ã€ŠThe Captivating Crown Princeã€‹


 Chapter 1: The witchâ€™s fiery death

    <strong>Ch1: The witch¡¯s fiery death</strong>

    ¡°You¡¯re truly cold-blooded ah!¡± Shang Wuxin was looking at the man sitting across, her face expressionless as he spoke. Even when she was betrayed, she still didn¡¯t reveal a distressed expression. But nobody knew that within her sleeves both hands had gotten white.

    A handsome man with peach blossom eyes was sitting directly opposite Shang Wuxin. A momentary sadness shed within his eyes, but it was quickly covered up by a strong desire. Wasn¡¯t it for this day that he had concealed himself, hiding by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side for so many years? So long as he killed this woman, he would experience a meteoric rise in his career from now on. He could even rise in the ranks and be the new chief of the police department, in charge of the entire A city.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin, you witch!¡± The man looked resentfully at the woman he had poisoned himself, andughed as he said, ¡°Did you know? My parents were killed by you. For so many years I¡¯ve always wanted to kill you, did you know? Staying by your side was so disgusting. I absolutely don¡¯t love you!¡±

    Sitting on the scarlet sofa, Shang Wuxin, dressed in red, was looking at this man, whom she had genuinely liked. Her heart was grieving. In front of her was a man who had given her poison hoping to kill her. He was called Du Xingfeng, her secret boyfriend. Why secret? Because she had made too many enemies, she was afraid that someone would hurt her man. That¡¯s why she had intentionally kept many fake lovers around, all in order to protect Du Xingfeng.

    ¡°He he he¡­¡± Shang Wuxinughed out loud, a beautiful sound that could make people shiver all over. Sheughed for a long time, before slowly letting her gaze return to the man sitting across. Shang Wuxin shakily stood up and walked to his front. The man tensed for a brief moment, but thinking of the highly toxic poison already inside Shang Wuxin, it would be impossible for her to kill him. He remained motionless as he looked at the demoness, whom everyone feared, dying in front of him.

    Shang Wuxin gently caressed that pair of peach blossom eyes of Du Xingfeng. She had to admit, whether it was Du Xingfeng¡¯s appearance or his fake personality, both were to her liking. That was why she had disregarded his dangerous identity to keep him by her side.

    ¡°You¡¯re certainly their son ah. You could actually conceal yourself by my side for so many years, and almost made me believe you really loved me!¡± Shang Wuxinughed tenderly, as she stroked from the man¡¯s eyes down to the bridge of his nose. ¡°Really let me down ah. It¡¯s hard for me to be fond of a man, and it turned out like this!¡±

    Regarding this man, it wasn¡¯t love at first sight for Shang Wuxin, she had only recently started to appreciate him. Her heart was still very guarded against him, but the two of them were attached to each other for ten years, from 17 till 27 years old now. In the beginning, she had been extremely cautious of him and had always pushed him away, but she had slowly rxed afterward, not carrying a weapon around him, and no longer privately inspecting the food whenever she ate with him. But because of this trust, she had suffered such a significant blow now.

    ¡°You witch, you¡¯ve had a strong guard around your heart from such a young age, how else would I be able to kill you!¡± Du Xingfeng was looking at the woman, who had been stunning at 17 and still umonly beautiful at 27. Undeniably, his heart truly had been moved by Shang Wuxin, it was very hard for a man not to be tempted by such a woman. Not to mention how well she had treated him for so long. Too bad, they were born to be enemies. Whether it was his parents¡¯ enmity, or her criminal world versus hisw-abidi

    ng identity, there shouldn¡¯t have been love between them.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t seem the least bit saddened. Even with the highly toxic poison inside her, she still had an indifferent and serene expression. Her fingers slid down the bridge of his nose, arriving at his thin lips, then she kissed him the same way she had always done. The only difference was this man¡¯sck of earnest response, and the absence of pleasure within Shang Wuxin.

    Ending the one-sided kiss, Shang Wuxin sighed as she gazed at the man. They¡¯d been together for so many years, yet except for kissing and embracing, they¡¯d never progressed a single step further. Previously, she had believed that he was considerate of her past trauma, but now¡­

    ¡°Shang Wuxin, did you know? Your kiss really disgusts me!¡± Du Xingfeng looked at the woman in front of him and stated with a malicious smile. He had always showed a modest gentleman¡¯s appearance to Shang Wuxin, but now exposed his true colors and ambition.

    ¡°A woman who¡¯s been raped by her foster father as a child, did you really think I liked kissing you?¡± Du Xingfeng was watching the woman¡¯s steady expression, feeling depressed at heart. They had already reached this point, yet she was neither sad, nor afraid. It was unfair! Du Xingfeng went on, ¡°A woman like you is really filthy! How could I possibly touch you! Ah, right. Everyone knows you have so many lovers, you¡¯re just a slut, huh!¡±

    A harsh glint shed deep in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, but unfortunately, this man didn¡¯t notice. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have mentioned Shang Wuxin¡¯s most detested memory, that had once been her nightmare.

    ¡°It¡¯s really regrettable ah!¡± Shang Wuxin stood up suddenly. With her firm and graceful posture it was as if there was no trace of poison inside her. She took a seat further away andughed as she said, ¡°I¡¯d meant to let you keep your life initially, but now¡­ I don¡¯t care one bit for it ne!¡±

    Seeing Shang Wuxin like this, Du Xingfeng got a little scared. He was about to pull out the gun hidden in his clothes, but she didn¡¯t wait for him as she thrust a pen into his throat, cutting off his breath on the spot.

    Du Xingfeng¡¯s eyes were still wide open. Up until his death he couldn¡¯t have expected that Shang Wuxin was able to kill people like this. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t understand why she had no issues after drinking the poison. Such skills in martial arts, as if taken out of a movie. But it was a pity that Du Xingfeng would never get the chance to appreciate them again.

    ¡°Miss!¡± A woman suddenly rushed in from outside. She was Shang Wuxin¡¯s trusted assistant, as well as the housekeeper of this mansion. Looking at her youngdy weakly sitting there, the woman¡¯s eyes filled with tears.

    Shang Wuxin smiled indifferently. Herplexion turned pale,pletely different from herposed look earlier.

    ¡°Wu Wei!¡± Shang Wuxin nced at the woman and stated, ¡°Take him away ba, don¡¯t let him dirty my ce. After I die, the Shang family will be given to you. I know you¡¯re not interested in it, but its influence isn¡¯t small. So even when I¡¯m no longer around, you can still do whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Miss!¡± Wu Wei looked at the charming smile on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face and her tears abruptly flowed down. This was the youngdy she worked for. People only saw her as ruthless and fearful, but in her own view, the youngdy had led such an exhausting life.

    Shang Wuxin beckoned with her hand, her manner dignified and imposing. Wu Wei gazed deeply at the youngdy, then dragged the corpse on the ground away from the room. She departed from the mansion that belonged to the youngdy of the Shang family, the ce anyone wanted toe in, without knowing how empty and dreadful it was inside.

    But not long after Wu Wei had left the mansion, she noticed fire spreading within the building, its intensity fearful. Wu Wei stood there watching, tears streaming down her face. Then she dropped to her knees, shouting out ¡°Miss!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was sitting in the room and looking at a photo on the table. The picture showed a little girl¡¯s simple-minded appearance. That was her when she was five years old. It was the only photo of her, because she had never smiled like this ever since.

    Everybody knew the Shang family. Whether it was wealth, or influence, they were second to none. But people didn¡¯t know that the Shang family was an ancient martial n, possessing inner force and martial arts simr to the ones in Wuxia novels. The only difference was, the Shang family weren¡¯t some secret n, they ratherpeted for influence within the noisy city.

    She, Shang Wuxin, was a child from a branch family. During a n gathering, it was decided that the Shang n head would receive her as an adopted daughter. Initially, she was very happy she could enter the n head¡¯s family, but when her original parents learned of the decision, theirplexions had tensed, their faces full of sympathy. Yet they had still let her enter this much admired Shang family¡¯s mansion. She didn¡¯t understand why her parents looked so strange then, but she understood soon afterward.

    On her eight birthday, her adoptive father took her from the training ground to hold a birthday party for her, with her parents included. After the party, she was taken to a room by her adoptive father. That was a humiliation she would never be able to forget. She was vited by her supposed adoptive father. She was only a child, the pain, she didn¡¯t know exactly what was happening, but she knew it was shameful. She was yelling for her parents in pain, longing for someone to save her, but her parents turned a deaf ear right outside the door. For their own benefit and standing, they had looked on unfeelingly as they sent their young daughter to a 30 year old man¡¯s bed.

    She had turned numb from the extreme pain. Shang Wuxin had suffered many injuries after that day, but they weren¡¯t as painful as that time. Thinking of dying? She had certainly not thought of that. At the time when she had crawled out of the bed dripping with blood, she knew she would kill this adoptive father, she would kill her so-called parents. She wanted to be formidable, to be a demoness whom everyone feared!

    It took her five years to learn the Shang n¡¯s secret martial arts and be a genuine master. She killed her adoptive father splendidly, and captured the entire Shang n¡¯s power into her own hands. She had made sure her parents were driven away from the family, and with no way out, they had jumped to their deaths. She had transformed into a formidable demoness.

    But her heart was as quiet as stagnant water, her body was also slowly drying up. Soughable ah, obviously a youngster, yet her body was drying up. Indeed, it was because once she had started getting stronger, her adoptive father was afraid she would turn into a hindrance one day, and had thus poisoned her. As a result, she simply couldn¡¯t live long, even modern medicine was unable to save her.

    Later, she met Du Xingfeng. She was fond of this man, because he was the only man who wasn¡¯t afraid of her. Moreover, he was very adept at inviting her favor. It wasn¡¯t love, but she couldn¡¯t give up his warmth, so they started a secret love affair. Since she wouldn¡¯t be alive for much longer, she had nned to divide the Shang family in half between Du Xingfeng and her subordinate Wu Wei. But unfortunately, reality gave her a p in the face, mocking her naivety. She was Shang Wuxin (heartless), why would she need a heart (have emotions)?

    In fact, Du Xingfeng didn¡¯t know that even if he didn¡¯t kill Shang Wuxin today, she would not live for more than a few months. Yet he ended up like this. Du Xingfeng¡¯s poison was certainly inside her, but he wasn¡¯t aware of her martial arts, so his loss was inevitable. She had never told him, because it hadn¡¯t been necessary. But now it had let her clearly see his true colors. She knew she would die today, and would disappear just like that.

    The fire spread around Shang Wuxin, the orange meplimenting her red dress made for an iparably deste picture.

    Burn it ba, take all the filth and burn it along with her¡­ Shang Wuxin felt the pain of her own burning skin, seeping through to her tormented heart. Her face showed a beautiful smile, pure like the one she¡¯d had back when she was five¡­

 Chapter 2: Crown Prince Shang Wuxin

    <strong>Ch2: Crown Prince Shang Wuxin</strong>

    A boy seemingly in his teens was sprawled inside a dim and cluttered cavern. He was lying down on the ice-cold ground, dressed in a dirty bright yellow brocade robe, that was creased and damaged in some ces. If someone came at this time, they would have found that the boy wasn¡¯t breathing and his entire body had begun to stiffen up.

    Time passed slowly. When night descended, the boy¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, almost like an illusion. But after a while, the boy¡¯s entire hand trembled, and a littleter his delicate eyebrows wrinkled gently. A pair of tightly shut eyes suddenly opened, revealing ck like ink, dazzling pupils, that seemed to be able to see through anyone at a nce.

    Shang Wuxin looked up at the top of the hole she was in. After a long time, she felt her body slowly warming up, and changed to a sitting position with some difficulty. She took in her surroundings, her manner calm and indifferent.

    Shang Wuxin stretched out her hand, looking at its youthful appearance. These young and delicate hands seemed to belong to a young master, who¡¯d never done manualbor.

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Shang Wuxin chuckled, then she burst out inughter: ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡± The sound was tinged with sorrow and arrogance, echoing in the dark cavern unnaturally.

    Shang Wuxinughed for a long time before she stopped and threw a self-deprecating nce at the darkness around her. She actually hadn¡¯t died? As expected, even hell didn¡¯t want her ah, because she had killed too many and sinned too much? But it didn¡¯t matter, it was enough that she was still alive now. And she wanted to live this life as she pleased!

    Shang Wuxin examined her own body. She couldn¡¯t see the face, but the body was very weak and thin. Obviously a 15 year old, yet looked more like an 11-12 year old. She knew this body¡¯s owner was His Highness, the crown prince of Shang (country), a seemingly formidable status. Unfortunately, this Shang Wuxin had been constantly ill and with a weak body from birth. Moreover, hecked courage and was always getting picked on by the emperor¡¯s children and their followers. He would only hide away afterward, feeling wronged and crying.

    Shang Wuxin touched her chest suddenly, finding it very t. Her heart was a little startled. Did she really turn into a man? Then her hand felt around below the waist, finding itpletely empty. So this crown prince was originally a female.

    As a female, she should have been a princess, yet she actually disguised as a man and became the crown prince. There had to be a deeper plot at y, that even the original body was unaware of! Shang Wuxin sorted through the many memories in her head, also realizing how this crown prince had lost her life.

    Although Shang Wuxin was the crown prince, she was only a powerless dummy. Even the emperor seemed uncaring and indifferent to this son, but then why had he let Shang Wuxin sit in the position of crown prince?

    Because Shang Wuxin was female, she was always afraid of getting exposed, and she loathed her own identity as a man. So she was always holed up inside the crown prince residence, refusing toe out. The head eunuch at her residence had been persuading her to go outside for a long time, but the moment she went out she had ran into some official¡¯s son. That young master had ridiculed and shamed her without restraint, yet Shang Wuxin actually hadn¡¯t dared to get angry, and could only return to the crown prince residence in tears.

    Back in the residence, Shang Wuxin had closed herself in the room, without eating nor drinking, just worrying all day. At that time, a maidservant, who was close to Shang Wuxin, came to wait on her and said that there was a very effective wishing tree in the valley behind the royal mountain.

    If she went there to make a wish, it could make her dreame true. The naive Shang Wuxin really got convinced, and quietly sneaked out to the valley by herself. But a variety of wild animals and vipers frightened her into running away till she fell into this ce. Coincidentally, she got poisoned and died on the spot, weing the brand new soul of Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Wuxin stroked her new cheek as she silently marveled on the inside, this Shang Wuxin was really silly ah! That maidservant was definitely installed by someone in the crown prince residence. Such a stupid trick, yet Shang Wuxin easily got fooled and lost her life. Shang Wuxin¡¯s greatest wish was to restore her female identity, find a husband and raise some children. Dying was just as well, otherwise she would have suffered sooner orter due to her mindset.

    Resting for a very long time, shebed through a lot of the events in her mind. Though her brain was still groggy, and many of Shang Wuxin¡¯s memories were chaotic, that did not affect her determination. She could take her time to slowly recall everythingter, but preserving her life was more important now.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Shang Wuxin cursed quietly as she considered that having crossed over, her martial arts would have disappeared, and it would be very difficult to regain them. Standing up, she used her inner force and discovered that the original Shang Wuxin actually had martial arts. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t low quality. In spite of possessing such high quality martial arts, she was still bullied like that, and could also only flee from wild animals. From the bottom of her heart, Shang Wuxin thought the original person was senseless. In this kind of world ruled by thew of the jungle, it would have been bad enough had she been born to an ordinary family. But not only was she a child in the royal family, she was the crown prince. With this kind of disposition, it was a miracle that she¡¯d survived til now.

 Chapter 3: Encounter at night

    <strong>Ch3: Encounter at night</strong>

    Within the dense foliage of the mountain woods, one could sometimes hear a beast¡¯s low roar. The crescent moon was hanging high in the sky, where dark clouds floated, and the whole mountain was transformed into pitch-ck scenery. The quiet in this kind of atmosphere provoked even more terror.

    Shang Wuxin breathed out softly. Her every step was nimble, not making a single sound. She had gone hungry for several days already, and more importantly, she had clearly detected that her body was poisoned and in poor health. If she met a wild animal at this moment, even if she didn¡¯t die, she would lose half her life.

    Even when her body was weak and she felt faint, Shang Wuxin¡¯s back was perfectly straight, head held high. Though she cut a sorry figure right now, she was still like the king of this forest. That pair of wild animal-like keen eyes were constantly on the alert as she looked over the surroundings. If any situation arouse, she was prepared to fight back. Even if she was currently no good, she would at least be able to skin an animal.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s frosty eyes looked at a corpse-like motionless man lying down ahead. Since she still hadn¡¯t adapted to her body, even if the original¡¯s martial arts was very high, the night prevented her from clearly seeing the appearance of the man on the ground. But it didn¡¯t matter, because Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t n to mind other people¡¯s business. In this life, she only wanted to be a heartless person. Shang Wuxin (heartless). Whether it was the previous her, or the current her, she should stay true to her own name.

    Just as she was about to expressionlessly walk over this corpse, the corpse suddenly groaned. However, that didn¡¯t change Shang Wuxin¡¯s mind as she went on walking. She needed to return to the crown prince residence as soon as possible, and take control of her own birthright. Shang Wuxin was well aware that no matter where or when, status and influence were essential. Even when she was reborn, she didn¡¯t intend to lead a dull, secluded life. As long as she grasped the authority in her hands, she couldmand her own fate, and truly qualify to be an unrestrained (wuxin) person.

    However, the corpse on the ground grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s bare foot, causing her whole body to emit a thick sense of hostility. Shang Wuxin¡¯s foot turned, directly giving a kick to the man, who had his eyes open. The kick was aimed for his sr plexus. If itnded, in addition to his severe injury, he basically wouldn¡¯t be able to survive.

    But that man was obviously not an ordinary person. If he was, how would he possibly find himself here, and with such a serious wound as well. As Shang Wuxin¡¯s kick approached his chest, he swiftly rolled away. Though it looked strained, Shang Wuxin could tell his martial arts weren¡¯t low, and his endurance was very strong. Still so alert when he had such a bad injury, moreover, being capable of such an urate evasion. An obscure gleam shed through Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes.

    She brought her body to a squat unhurriedly. She wasn¡¯t slow on purpose, but her body had received so many injuries, even squatting down was very difficult.

    The dark clouds parted, gradually revealing the crescent moon, spreading some light in the mountain woods. Shang Wuxin borrowed the moonlight to take a look at the person on the ground. Entering her sight was a man with demonic beauty. His long ck hair was untied, scattered behind him on the ground littered with dry leaves, yet it didn¡¯t appear dirty or messy. It was smoothly spread out like fine silk. Under the delicate, feminine-looking brows was a pair of bewitching eyes that could steal a person¡¯s soul. Because they were on guard and were showing a killing intent, the outer corners were slightly raised up, increasing their allure even more. His pale red lips were gently pursed in a faint smile, but Shang Wuxin could sense the immense killing intent aimed at her right now. This evildoer¡¯s heart was certainly ck. Skin fair like snow seemed to give off a silvery glow, but Shang Wuxin could smell the thick scent of blood on him. It was the unique scent of someone who had murdered too many, unable to wash off the stains.

    Han Xuan Hao had lost consciousness just recently, due to his injury. In a daze, he¡¯d felt someone passing by, thus he¡¯d instinctively wanted to grab the presented opportunity. But he¡¯d unexpectedly sensed a dense aura of death, so he endured the pain gushing from his chest, and hastily dodged to the side. Even if he was severely hurt, he knew that if he hadn¡¯t dodged, he¡¯d already be registering in hell. If he wasn¡¯t injured, how would he possibly be reduced to this state. He decided he would absolutely kill this person.

    Han Xuan Hao looked at the man slowly squatting down, his whole body brimming with killing intent. He highly loathed other people standing too close to him. Whether it was men, or women, no one dared to get close to him, or else they¡¯d be in immediately. It was a first for him to be so helpless.

    When he noticed that person approaching while assessing him, Han Xuan Hao also started sizing him up. But he actually got a shock.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4

    It was the first time that Han Xuan Hao found a man even more refined and beautiful than himself. In a sh, his gaze locked onto the lethargic youth beside his body, who was fixedly sizing him up with narrowed eyes. His robe was tattered and the color was somewhat faded, yet it didn¡¯t damage the youth¡¯s imposing manner even a bit. It made him appear especially dazzling instead, like a brilliant natural pearl, with a splendid noble air, unrestrained to the greatest extent. But it wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s appearance that surprised him, it was his eyes.

    The ck eyes of the man squatting by his side shone as if the stars from the night sky had fallen in. So deep and detached, one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. The pupils were bright and clear, looking a little indifferent. It seemed as if no one within his sight could enter his eyes. At this moment, Han Xuan Hao suddenly wished he could appear in that pair of eyes.

    The next moment, Han Xuan Hao wondered whether he was insane, why would he have such thoughts. He was an extremely selfish person, when had he ever felt like this for someone else? Han Xuan Hao nipped the preposterous thoughts from just now in the bud. But once the peaceful without a ripple ocean in his heart had been disturbed by the wind, how would it not have a mark left behind?

    ¡°Want to live?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at this more beautiful than a woman male. She had seen many handsome men and beautiful women in her life, but seeing such a person, whose sex couldn¡¯t be easily distinguished, was a first for her. Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t know what her own appearance was like, but she believed that if this man was a woman, he¡¯d be known as a first under heaven beauty.

    But once Shang Wuxin returned to the crown prince residence and saw her own face, she would drop this notion¡­

    Han Xuan Hao looked at the crouching man. The man¡¯s expressioncked the slightest emotion, as if he was observing something dead. Han Xuan Hao couldn¡¯t deny, if he provoked this odd man¡¯s anger, he would definitely get killed. Normally, he would be fearless, but not now. He simply wouldn¡¯t be able to evade the next killing strike.

    ¡°I must live!¡± Han Xuan Hao stated as he watched the man by his side. The pain made him slightly crease his brows, but he couldn¡¯t let it show, since that man¡¯s disposition was too strange. He still didn¡¯t know whether he was an enemy or a friend.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips slightly curved. It was obviously meant to be a smile, yet it didn¡¯t seem one bit like a smile. She observed the man on the ground appreciatively. He had skill, willpower, and the ability to read the mood. She was aware that if she wanted to hold onto the crown prince position, she needed to have useful people at hand. Though this person was a very good candidate, Shang Wuxin wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to believe she could use him. Because this kind of man was aloof, and wouldn¡¯t be tamed.

    However, even if he couldn¡¯t be tamed, it was possible to make use of him. Shang Wuxin knew he may enter a cooperative rtionship with her, but not a friendship. Why? Because she was very clear that while he looked like a delicate bewitching demon, he was actually cold-blooded and ruthless. Such a person could not be a friend. Moreover, Shang Wuxin disdained the word ¡°friendship¡±.

    ¡°I can help you!¡± Shang Wuxin roughly examined the man¡¯s wound, finding out that he hadn¡¯t only received this extremely serious internal injury, but there were also bruises of all sizes on his body, with some of them affecting the muscles and bones. If he wasn¡¯t treated as soon as possible, he¡¯d suffer repercussions even if he kept his life.

    Han Xuan Hao felt his own severely wounded body, and took a look at his surroundings. Then he once

    again nced at the seemingly waiting for an answer youth, but it was obvious the youth basically didn¡¯t care what his answer was. While he had clearly said he could help him, it seemed just as likely he could kill him at any time.

    ¡°Conditions? What do you want me to pay?¡± Han Xuan Hao asked, smiling as he looked at the youth. The smile made Han Xuan Hao¡¯s face even more enticing. Whether men, or women, it would be rare to find someone, who could resist this kind of appearance, yet he¡¯d never used his own face as a weapon. Today he needed to, but regretfully, the seemingly very young adolescent remained unmoved by his breathtaking appearance. If Han Xuan Hao wasn¡¯t certain that his face had no injuries, he might have doubted whether or not it was disfigured. Once, he had extremely disliked these infatuated by his appearance people. The majority of those, who had seen his stunning looks, had been dealt with by him. Yet now he was hoping this man would like his appearance, even though he himself couldn¡¯t understand why he would have such a feeling.

    Admiration shed through Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart, that man was indeed very clever. There was no free lunch under heaven, the man obviously understood this principle very well. Tsk, it was a real pity. If such a person became her subordinate, he could definitely be her right-hand man. But this much was also good enough.

    ¡°If I have a need in the future, you do three things for me!¡± Shang Wuxin said indifferently, but killing intent rose deep within her eyes. If he refused or made a fake promise, she would immediately end his life.

    Han Xuan Hao saw the man¡¯s eyes. He had to decline. Due to his own former temperament, he had to decline, since he couldn¡¯t allow anyone to threaten him or hold his favors hostage. But this time, he didn¡¯t refuse. He sensed that if he did, he would not only throw away his life, but also lose out on something.

    ¡°Within the extent of my abilities, within the scope of what I find eptable!¡± Han Xuan Hao spoke in his lofty, cold manner.

    ¡°Good!¡±Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes sparkled with a strange light¡­

 Chapter 5: Treatment in the Cave

    ¡°You!¡± Han Xuan Hao fumed with rage as he watched the back of the youngster walking in front of him.This was the angriest he¡¯d been in a long time. Even when he got injured due to someone¡¯s schemes, he still wasn¡¯t indignant, yet now he was truly pissed!

    After he made a deal with the youngster in front of him, Han Xuan Hao had lost consciousness again. As a killer, he shouldn¡¯t have even made such a deal, let alone lose his consciousness in someone else¡¯s presence. But who knew why, he felt that although this youth was very cold and detached, he wasn¡¯t someone who would betray others. A ridiculous notion, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, he woke in pain due to being harshly dragged by the youngster. The sand and pebbles on the ground endlessly scraped against his back, breaking the skin. He thought of the boy¡¯s promise to help and treat him, he had also believed he would support him on his back on the way there. But he¡¯d never expected to be treated like an unimportant object to be dragged. What irked him even more was the boy was dragging him by the foot, going so far as tearing a piece of his own clothing to wrap around his hand, as if Han Xuan Hao was some kind of virus. Han Xuan Hao was always the one to shun others, when was it that others had ever shunned him.

    The difort of the person being dragged fell onto deaf ears. Shang Wuxin loathed people¡¯s touch ever since that year she had turned eight, when she had started shielding herself from others. If she hadn¡¯t found the man useful, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered saving him.

    Shang Wuxin dragged Han Xuan Hao into the cave she had recently left. Since their transaction had been agreed upon, she would, of course, take care of the man.

    Seeing that he was being dragged into the cave, Han Xuan Hao was relieved. He felt that if she continued to drag him like this he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of bing seriously injured, but dead. And although the cave was deste, it would be able to provide protection against the wind and rain. He didn¡¯t believe he would keep his life if he fell ill on top of his current situation.

    *Thump!* Shang Wuxin abruptly let go of Han Xuan Hao. He had mentally prepared himself, but it was difficult to even move with such an injury. On top of that, he was being thrown around in this condition, it was enough to make him want to spit out blood. Han Xuan Hao smiled coldly, his eyes emitting menace as he watched ominously while the boy was preparing to light a fire. But looking at that busy youth, even with his undoubtedly ice-cold appearance, Han Xuan Hao felt warm at heart. Han Xuan Hao thought it was probably because of his heavy injuries that his mind wasn¡¯t all there, or else why would he carry so many thoughts and emotions tonight?

    After Shang Wuxin made a fire, she finally stepped beside Han Xuan Hao¡¯s body and carefully examined his condition. Internal injuries were harder to treatpared to external ones. When the man was unconscious earlier, she had used her internal force. Although she couldn¡¯t fully utilize it yet, it was helpful to a point.

    Shang Wuxin sat behind Han Xuan Hao, causing his body to stiffen up as having someone behind him in such a condition was a very dangerous thing to a killer. He tried to rx himself, since he¡¯d already guessed what the boy wanted to do. When he first saw the youth, Han Xuan Hao was surprised by his looks and temperament, but he didn¡¯t think he knew any martial arts. Moreover, the boy himself was definitely in a difficult situation as well. Could it be that he also had people scheming to kill him? Forget it, it wasn¡¯t rted to him, so why think about it.

    Shang Wuxin ced both her hands on Han Xuan Hao¡¯s back. Even if she highly disliked this kind of physical contact, now that she had newly arrived in a different world with no capital, she couldn¡¯t be picky. Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands started to slowly feed the inner force¡¯s pure essence into the man¡¯s torso, repairing his chest. This method was merely a temporary solution. In the future he would still need to take medication, but for now, it would preserve his life.

    When the sky gradually brightened, weing an early morning, Shang Wuxin withdrew her hands.

    It wouldn¡¯t have taken so long originally, but Shang Wuxin herself had also received a heavy injury. In addition, she hadn¡¯t started practicing her previous life¡¯s martial arts, but given enough time, her martial arts would surely improve by several measures. Shang Wuxin was aware of her current need to quickly grow stronger. And in the end, that man¡¯s inner force was powerful.

    Han Xuan Hao sensed that his condition seemed to have improved, also realizing that the young man had helped him. But since it wasn¡¯t done in good intentions and only for their mutual benefit, Han Xuan Hao felt a little upset.

    Shang Wuxin left the cave without a word. Han Xuan Hao opened up his mouth to say something but then stopped. He wasn¡¯t in a position to ask any questions. At this point, he was actually wishing for this boy to leave his side as soon as possible. Because when he faced this young man, he felt a bit strange.

    Han Xuan Hao lied on the ground. The fire was still burning nearby. His external wounds seemed to have gotten worse. Although he was used to being in pain, he¡¯d rarely gotten injured ever since he grew up.

    Han Xuan Hao was slowly recovering as he lied on the cold ground. He didn¡¯t feel the boy¡¯s presence anywhere near. He also needed to go back soon and demand a revenge revenge. However, the youngster had departed without even knowing who he was. Wasn¡¯t that boy afraid he would break his promise?

    While Han Xuan Hao was ruminating, the sound of footsteps came from the cave¡¯s entrance, soft but orderly. Han Xuan Hao quickly sat up. Although his weapon was already lost, he picked up a wooden stick from nearby. He sat there vigntly watching the entrance.

    The one who appeared in Han Xuan Hao¡¯s eyes was that same boy. Although he was obviously too thin, the way he walked was very steady. The sunlight shined from behind the young man, giving him a bright halo. At that moment, Han Xuan Hao felt it was one of the most beautiful scenes he had ever seen.

 Chapter 6: Han Xuan Haoâ€™s Change

    <strong>Ch 6: Han Xuan Hao¡¯s Change</strong>

    ¡°You?¡± As he saw the young man walking back into the cave, Han Xuan Hao secretly felt happy. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Han Xuan Hao pretended to be indifferent, seemingly regaining his graceful bearings. But he had already changed somewhat.

    Shang Wuxin did not answer, but instead just ced some herbs in front of Han Xuan Hao.

    Han Xuan Hao looked surprised at the herbs meant for treating his injury, then at this youngster who appeared so frail, yet noble. He even knew about medicine. At this moment, Han Xuan Hao felt a little curious about the youth¡¯s identity. And it was often the case that curiosity lead to a deeper emotion.

    Han Xuan Hao also didn¡¯t count on this cold and strange young man to apply the medicine on him. Once upon a time, he used to dislike being touched, but now when he thought of the youngster applying the medicine for him, an inexplicable feeling sprouted within his chest.

    He ground the herbs into a thick paste and spread it over his wounds. The wound on his back wasn¡¯t that serious, and it was hard for him to reach anyway. As soon as he got out of there, he could take some medicine of his own. He didn¡¯t expect the young man to kindly assist him.

    After he finished, Han Xuan Hao looked at the young man sitting by the fire. Even the mes illuminating the boy¡¯s face couldn¡¯t drive away his cold and gloomy aura. What further shocked Han Xuan Hao were the boy¡¯s still bleeding wounds. Why did he gather the herbs but not use them on himself? This young man seemed so smart, yet he was being foolish. Han Xuan Hao nced at the left over herbal paste. He decided to temporarily drop his uncaring disposition.

    ¡°There is more medicine. You can use it.¡± Han Xuan Hao said to the young man who was sitting motionless. He wasn¡¯t aware of his own worried expression or the stiff smile on his face.

    Shang Wuxin slowly nced his way, but did not make a move to fetch the medicine. She didn¡¯t care about her wounds. More importantly, she needed that pain to feel alive. The pain made sweat trickle down her face, giving her a morbid satisfaction. Yes, she was still alive. That had to be the biggest joke of all.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s wounds were not threatening. They were the results of the original owner running from fear and falling. But they looked worse because of the blood dripping on her yellow brocade robe.

    Han Xuan Hao didn¡¯t know what to do with this boy who seemed unable to feel pain. Picking up the herbal paste, he was about to slowly walk over to the boy¡¯s side. As for why he moved so slowly, it was due to his internal injury still in the process of healing, which made moving around challenging. He needed time to heal.

    However, before Han Xuan Hao could approach him, the boy promptly got up and took a seat further away from him, not even ncing at Han Xuan Hao. There was only contempt and disregard, as if nothing and no one in the world could enter his eyes.

    ¡°Your wounds¡­¡± Han Xuan Hao could admit that he was meddling. He had finally found someone who provoked his interest and made him wish to be acquainted. This young man was no more than a child, and Han Xuan Hao was older than him, thus he ought to take care of this younger brother.

    However, before Han Xuan Hao could finish his sentence, the young man inquired in a chilly voice, ¡°What is your name? Where are you from?¡±

    Shang Wuxin asked not because she was bored, but since they had entered a temporary partnership, she needed to know who this man was, so she could find him in the future to keep his end of the deal. She wasn¡¯t concerned with anything else.

    ¡°Han Xuan Hao.¡± He murmured, his voice possessing the same bewitching quality as its owner. ¡°An assassin from HanXing House.¡± He spoke the truth, but he didn¡¯t mention that HanXing House belonged to him, and that he was the Lord presiding over it. It was not because he didn¡¯t trust the young man; but because he could see that the boy simply didn¡¯t care.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t remember much and her memories were fragmented. There was a vague awareness that HanXing House was a formidable organization, but this wasn¡¯t the time to dwell on such things. Based on Han Xuan Hao¡¯s high martial arts, this HanXing House wasn¡¯t to be underestimated.

    ¡°You¡¯re fine now.¡± Shang Wuxin stated. She had waited in the cave this long just to make sure the guy would survive. It would be too ridiculous if she saved his life, only to have him die in some wild animal¡¯s mouth due to her leaving too soon. She didn¡¯t like doing business at a loss.

    Han Xuan Hao looked at the young man who was about to leave, realizing that their contract had officially started because he¡¯d lived. There was no reason for him to linger behind, either.

    ¡°Who are you? How can I find you?¡± Han Xuan Hao blurted out without thinking. He felt like giving himself a p. Why was he behaving so unusual today? As if he couldn¡¯t wait to be of service.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t pause her strides. Her steps were gentle, as if she were treading on clouds. She looked like a graceful fairy* who was ready to fly away at any given moment. Her voice was crisp and clear like a pearl dropping onto a jade te, ¡±You don¡¯t need to know who I am. If I require your services, I¡¯ll find you and ask for the three requests you owe me.¡±

 Chapter 7: The Loyal Servant Chief Hai

    Shang Wuxin left the cave without hurry. She slowly made her way through the mountain forest, where she detected numerous shadow guards* rushing over stealthily, but there was no trace of killing intent. When she realized that, she calmed down. They weren¡¯t enemies. Shang Wuxin instantly drew her conclusion.

    After they discovered Shang Wuxin, the shadow guards swiftly retreated, leaving only a few behind to watch over her. They were most likely there to protect Shang Wuxin. Her lips formed a faint smirk. It seemed as if this crown prince¡¯s identity was more interesting that she¡¯d thought. Just who was it that was willing to protect this ipetent crown prince?

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t show any reaction regarding the shadow guards who were secretly following her. As if she were unaware of their presence, she kept on walking leisurely. She quickly searched her memories for the location of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, and filtered through the various people who served at the residence.

    The shadow guards were taken aback when they looked at the crown prince. Everyone always spoke of the Crown Prince¡¯s ipetence and cowardice. But even when he was wandering around this dense forest, and even with his cheery gait, the shadow guards could sense the imposing aura surrounding the crown prince¡¯s body. His figure was obviously tiny, but he gave the impression of someone who looked down on the world from a lofty position. Could such a person really be ipetent?

    Once Shang Wuxin was out of the forest, she quickly broke away from the shadow guards trailing behind her. The several shadow guards tracing her were in for a shock when they found that the crown prince had vanished into thin air. Just how had he left their line of sight? Each one of them excelled in the martial arts, yet the crown prince was able to quietly escape right beneath their very eyes. Cold sweat soaked their backs. Apparently, the crown prince had discovered them just now.

    Looking at the dispersing shadow guards, Shang Wuxin slightly smiled to herself. Even if these people weren¡¯t malicious, she was still apprehensive. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t wish to go back to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence with this disheveled appearance. Therefore, she used her qinggong* to quietly slip into the residence and enter the crown prince¡¯s bedroom.

    Since she was a woman dressed up as a man, no one was allowed to enter the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. Even when it came to cleaning up the room, the crown prince Shang Wuxin did it herself. That¡¯s why there was no one around when Shang Wuxin sneaked inside.

    The crown prince¡¯s bedroom simply didn¡¯t resemble what a crown prince¡¯s bedroom should be. A with a floral design of bees and butterflies; wide and purple muslin canopy floated softly above arge bed; a delicate and elegant desk; a red carpet embroidered with blossoms covering the floor; some pendants personally crafted by the original Shang Wuxin were also hanging by the windows. Even if the original owner had been disguised as man, it could be inly seen that she was girlish down to her bones. The room itself was this nonsensical. Shang Wuxin was dissatisfied with it at just a mere nce.

    She slowly walked over to the wardrobe and opened it to see it fully packed with , most of them yellow with some purple and blue robes randomly mixed in between. After slightly shaking her head, Shang Wuxin fished out a ck robe, and went to the inner bathroom to wash up. There were only a few robes simr to the ck brocade robe within her wardrobe. Moreover, it looked like the original owner hadn¡¯t ever worn it, or else Shang Wuxin wouldn¡¯t have put it on.

    Throwing off the tattered yellow robes and slipping out of her under garments, Shang Wuxin assessed her newly attained body. She was normally apathetic, yet even she had to sigh in admiration. This body¡¯s skin was smooth and soft. Previously, she had seen many beauties, butpared to this body¡¯s fair and beautiful skin, they weren¡¯t even worth mentioning. She couldn¡¯t even see the pores. If the former Shang Wuxin had lived her life as a woman, perhaps she would have turned out as an enchantress who was able to bring countries to their downfalls. What a pity that such a cmitous beauty never got a happy ending.

    After cleaning then drying herself, Shang Wuxin walked over to the mirror besides the bath, wishing to take a look at her own appearance. She was shocked speechless, Her face was downright gorgeous. Right, only this kind of face deserved to be attached to such a wless body. Even if she didn¡¯t care about looks, she had to say, this body was a true evildoer, simply too stunning!

    What Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t know was that while the former owner had this beauty, she was unfortunately very cowardly and nd, so people easily overlooked her. But now that the residing soul had changed, the beauty could now be disyed to its full extent. The soul and the body werepatible, making her shine so brightly it was difficult to look straight at her.

    Though Shang Wuxin was stunned after having seen her own face, she didn¡¯t dwell on it. She looked at her somewhat t chest. Maybe because the former Shang Wuxin daily wrapped her chest with a white cloth, the 15 year old, that should have had a more shapely figure, was rathermentable. Her chest only had two small steamed buns. Shang Wuxin picked up a white cloth and proceeded to bind herself with it, but she also firmly decided to pay more attention to her body in the future, lest she really evolved into some neither male, nor female person.

    When the bedroom door got opened from the inside, the maids and the young servant boys standing outside all looked on in fear. Then they saw the crown prince dressed in a ck brocade robe, his presence like a ferocious beast. They¡¯d never known the crown prince could brandish such an imposing aura.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The servants immediately fell down to their knees. Many of them were in a panic. The crown prince had definitely gone missing after he went to the forest behind the Imperial tomb. Even His Majesty knew of this, yet His Majesty hadn¡¯t shown any interest. But how could the crown prince appear from inside his bedroom now? Because they¡¯d believed he was dead, many of the servants had sought to switch to the other princes. Would the crown prince find out? No, he wouldn¡¯t find out as he was too dull.

    Shang Wuxin stood on top of the stairs, looking at the dozen maids and servant boys kneeling on the ground. Did the previous owner really have so few people? Anyway, they were all people serving outsiders¡¯ interests. Looking at them, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed with intent.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± A 40-50 year old pce eunuch suddenly rushed in, calling out in a shrill voice when he saw Shang Wuxin. The ear-piercing voice wasn¡¯t to her liking, but she could hear the butler¡¯s genuine concern within it. This butler had looked after the crown prince from childhood, and he was the only one within the residence who knew the crown prince was a female. Moreover, he was one of the few who dearly cherished the crown prince.

    The pce eunuch was called Hai Qing. He was formerly the head eunuch serving beside the crown prince¡¯s birth mother ¨C Empress Qiu. Because of his loyalty and devotion, he had gained Empress Qiu¡¯s favor, and after her death, he was tasked with taking care of the crown prince¡¯s daily life. He looked after the crown prince like he would his own child. After the crown prince established a residence, Hai Qing followed him to serve in his household, bing the residence¡¯s butler. Everyone called him Chief Hai.

    ¡°Crown Prince <em>ah</em>!¡± Eunuch Hai came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side intending to check for injuries, but she blocked him. She didn¡¯t like others touching her, even if this pce eunuch had no evil intentions. Besides, she wasn¡¯t the former Shang Wuxin.

    Eunuch Hai didn¡¯t think much of the crown prince¡¯s rejection. Seeing the crown prince safe and sound, his heart finally felt at ease, but his mouth still nagged endlessly. ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t act wilfully from now on. If something happens to you, how can old me keep living <em>ah</em>? When I die, how will I exin myself to the Empress <em>ah</em>!¡±

    ¡°This Royal One* is fine, you also don¡¯t need to die.¡± Shang Wuxin said to Chief Hai. Although this Chief Hai looked a little insane, it was most likely due to his service that the crown prince was able to survive for so many years. Shang Wuxin truly appreciated these kinds of loyal and capable people.

    Chief Hai choked on his words. The crown prince was acting different. Leaving aside his imposing manner, even his appearance was more dazzling. He always knew the crown prince was very beautiful, but the transformation was almost like a rebirth, too shocking. But regardless what the crown prince was like, he was his Master. He had vowed his loyalty to him.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8

    ¡°Where is Xiang¡¯er?¡± Shang Wuxin asked while looking at the kneeling servants.

    Unfortunately, no one replied. Xiang¡¯er was the crown prince¡¯s personal maid, but she always acted rampant within the residence. As far as the servants were concerned, Xiang¡¯er was much more fearsome than the crown prince. After all, the crown prince was stuck sick in bed day in and day out. Ha, they basically had nothing to fear. They had also never seen him punish anyone.

    Good, excellent! Hearing the silence before her, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t get angry, and smiled instead. Apparently, the crown prince was just a good for nothing waste in their eyes. Why else would they ignore her words?

    ¡°Shameless!¡± Chief Hai kicked a nearby servant boy and glowered at everyone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the Crown Prince speak? You¡¯re tired of living!¡± Even if his voice was shrill, his status was above the other servants and his oppressive aura wasn¡¯t at all easy to deal with. Moreover, everyone within the residence was afraid of Chief Hai.

    His manner in front of the crown prince might have been like a dog, but behind the scenes, Chief Hai was merciless toward the people who disobeyed the crown prince. However, Xiang¡¯er was a favored maid and the crown prince would definitely not be able to bear scolding her. The servant boy, who was kicked earlier, immediately ran out to find Xiang¡¯er.

    Looking at the crown prince who was acting different from usual, Chief Hai wondered what he intended to do. Normally, Xiang¡¯er used the crown prince¡¯s kindness to run rampant and harass others within the residence. Previously, he had wanted to deal with her in private, but that would¡¯ve saddened the crown prince. Since then, he turned a blind eye when it came to Xiang¡¯er. But why was the crown prince looking for her today? Hopefully it wasn¡¯t in order tofort Xiang¡¯er. The crown prince was too kind-hearted and couldn¡¯t understand that Xiang¡¯er didn¡¯t know her ce.

    After waiting for a long time, the servant boy brought Xiang¡¯er back to the courtyard right outside the sleeping quarters. Looking at the crown prince standing there, Xiang¡¯er felt shocked at heart. Was this really the crown prince? It was obviously the same face, yet why did it feel different? Previously, though the crown prince¡¯s position was noble, she still looked down on him. He was easily deceived by her time and time again. But now, though the crown prince was simply standing over there and not even looking her way, Xiang¡¯er felt her heart shiver.

    Shang Wuxin looked down at Xiang¡¯er, who was also the main culprit behind the previous owner¡¯s untimely death. Her appearance wasn¡¯t particrly pretty, but she had, to an extent, some elegance. More importantly, while the crown prince was missing, this maid who served in his residence was actually dressed upvishly. She had ced an expensive pearl hairpin on her head, and was adorned in a fine pink dress that seemed out of ce. The maids in the crown prince¡¯s residence were supposed to wear clothes suitable for maids, yet she was dressed so differently. Seeing her pair of misty eyes, Shang Wuxin could tell at a nce that she had been with a man just recently. Very good, truly very good!

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, do you know what you did wrong?¡± Shang Wuxin asked while looking at the clouds in the sky. Her voice was dignified, yet indifferent.

    Xiang¡¯er straightened her waist and spoke, feigning calmness. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what the Crown Prince means. I haven¡¯t done anything. I was sick with worry when I found out the Crown Prince had met with mishap, daily hoping for the Crown Prince¡¯s safe return. Sure enough, the Heavens noticed my sincerity and the Crown Prince returned safe and sound!¡± Xiang¡¯er wailed, but her eyes didn¡¯t even have fake tears. It was hard to believe that the former crown prince wasn¡¯t ever able to see through her act.

    ¡°p her mouth.¡± Shang Wuxin ordered coldly.

    Everyone thought they¡¯d misheard. The crown prince was actually able to heartlessly order his favored maid to be punished. No one dared to move. The one who got hisposure back first, was Chief Hai. Now, he concluded that the crown prince really had changed, but this kind of change was a good thing. Now he would be able to clearly see the true faces of these crude people.

    p!

    Chief Hai immediately stepped forward and pped Xiang¡¯er in the face. He might have been a pce eunuch, but he knew martial arts. Some of the former crown prince¡¯s martial arts had been personally taught by him. Unfortunately, while the original¡¯s martial arts was outstanding, she wasn¡¯t able to utilize it.

    ¡°You!¡± Xiang¡¯er stuttered, pointing at Chief Hai indignantly. She had always been a little afraid of him, but because the crown prince had always protected her, Chief Hai had always left her alone. Ever since she had started serving the crown prince, she hadn¡¯t been hit by anyone.

    ¡°Keep pping.¡± Shang Wuxin was still observing the clouds in the sky, but her voice was even colder than before.

    Chief Hai smiled happily and directly gave Xiang¡¯er a few more ruthless ps, turning her carefully made-up face into an unrecognizable shape. She wouldn¡¯t even be able to speak clearly. What was more terrible, Chief Hai had knocked out several of her teeth. It could be easily inferred just how much strength he had used.

    At this moment, Xiang¡¯er looked with some fear towards the crown prince, who was standing peacefully as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. She was afraid, but more than that, she was puzzled.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice leisurely sounded out, ¡°Are you wondering why This Prince wanted to punish you?¡±

    Xiang¡¯er nodded. She really didn¡¯t know why the crown prince did that. The kneeling maids and servant boys were also bewildered. His behavior scared them. Now, they had finally realized that the crown prince was truly not the same.

    ¡°A lowly servant dares to call herself I* to This Prince¡¯s face, not even saluting when you saw This Prince. This Prince has barely started questioning you, and you spoke out without permission. You tell me, should you, or should you not get pped?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was pleasant, neither angry, nor happy. It seemed that in his eyes, Xiang¡¯er wasn¡¯t worthy of his emotions.

    Xiang¡¯er definitely didn¡¯t expect this exnation. She had stayed by the crown prince¡¯s side for several years already. Starting out secretly and ending up openly rampant, she¡¯d gradually forgotten her own servant¡¯s identity. But the crown prince had been indulging her first, so why did he treat her like this in the end?

    ¡°Xiang¡¯er, do you know what you did wrong?¡± Shang Wuxin lowered her head to look at the kneeling Xiang¡¯er with a disinterested expression.

    Xiang¡¯er was speechless, but she nodded desperately. She now knew that the crown prince shouldn¡¯t be provoked, so she didn¡¯t dare irritate him.

    ¡°How obedient!¡± Shang Wuxin chuckled. That smile made her peerless face even more dazzling, causing the maids, who were peeking secretly, to blush. The Crown Prince was too beautiful!

    ¡°Since you already know what you did wrong, you will ept the punishment. You,e over here.¡± Shang Wuxin pointed at one of the kneeling maids. That maid was wearing a verymon servant dress. She had a long scar on her face, but her expression wasposed. More importantly, the maid resembled her former subordinate Wu Wei very much. Even her dignified manner was simr. Though she was only an ordinary maid, Shang Wuxin was sure that under the right circumstances, she could turn into a princess-like existence.

    The woman walked toward Shang Wuxin, then knelt down before her. Her voice was cold, but not impolite. It seemed it was naturally like that. ¡°This servant greets the Crown Prince.¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at her with satisfaction, then stated: ¡°You¡¯ll be called Wu Wei (*fearless) from now on. You¡¯ll attend to This Prince. Are you willing?¡±

    The woman looked up in disbelief, but she found the crown prince¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. He had amanding presence resembling a phoenix,pelling people to revere him. His eyes didn¡¯t hold any contempt toward her appearance, but a sort of respect. She felt she could spend her life following this young man.

    ¡°This servant is willing! Thank you, Crown Prince, for granting a name.¡± Wu Wei respectfully kowtowed. This crown prince was a hidden dragon that would soar in the skies one day. He had granted her a name and asked for her opinion. Since she pledged her loyalty, she would no longer just be some disfigured person among themon folk. She would be the crown prince¡¯s personal maid, Wu Wei.

    Shang Wuxin nodded her head appreciatively, then surveyed the kneeling servants again as she said, ¡°Each of you will p Xiang¡¯er. You¡¯re not allowed to stop until she stops breathing. If This Prince finds out anyone is being lenient, there won¡¯t be a need for you to keep living.¡±

    As soon as she was done speaking, Shang Wuxin entered her sleeping quarters, while Chief Hai looked at everyone with a smile. The crown prince had finally seen the true colors of these deceptive people. If thete Empress knew about it, she would have definitely been gratified.

    Though Xiang¡¯er wanted to flee, she was blocked by Chief Hai. Since he was around, no one dared to rebel. They had no other choice but to p her face one by one, each one of them an executioner. Xiang¡¯er finally ceased breathing. But a dreadful shadow had been cast over their hearts.

    Notes: Edited by ~

    *When servants talk to their master, they never say ¡°I/me/etc¡±. They usually say nubi/nucai, which gets tranted as ¡®this servant¡¯. It¡¯s disrespectful to address them as equals. Of course, MC wasn¡¯t really hung up on that, but used it as an excuse to get rid of this spy maid. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to prove her actual crime, lol.

    *Wu Wei was the name of the MC¡¯s subordinate from her previous life. It literally means ¡®without fear¡¯.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9

    ¡°Crown Prince, are you awake?¡± Wu Wei asked quietly as she stood outside the bedroom. She knew that while the crown prince was resting, he absolutely could not be disturbed. In addition, over the past several days, Wu Wei had discovered one of the crown prince¡¯s secrets ¨C he had a hard time getting out of bed in the morning.

    Due to the other day¡¯s disy of intimidation, things were quiet in the residence. But hidden underneath the calm, it wasn¡¯t at all peaceful.

    Currently, there wasn¡¯t a single person within the residence who dared to belittle the crown prince. Many people actually became fearful of him. But after serving him for the past few days, Wu Wei¡¯s loyalty never wavered. If anything, she felt even more strongly that he was immeasurably profound.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± The crown prince¡¯s lethargic voice emerged from inside the bedroom. The voice made people unconsciously admire it.

    Wu Wei entered without any further ceremonies. The crown prince didn¡¯t like people serving him closely, so she would only tidy up the sleeping quarters. Often times he would do it himself. It made Wu Wei feel warm at heart, especially since his position was so respectable.

    Shang Wuxin had already washed and dressed and was watching Wu Weie in, looking in her eyes. It was just a simple gaze, but it made Wu Wei a bit nervous. The crown prince¡¯s eyes were too straightforward and sharp, as if they could see through anything. Wu Wei felt that she didn¡¯t want to ever displease him.

    ¡°How¡¯d it go?¡± Shang Wuxin asked coldly, but because of her indifferent tone it didn¡¯t sound like a question.

    ¡°This servant has found many orphans, as well as soldiers with good aptitudes. I have sent them to the ce that You have specified. They¡¯re using the Crown Prince¡¯s method to train, and the capable ones have received Your martial arts manual.¡± Wu Wei reported while kneeling on the ground.

    Ever since the day she became the Crown Prince¡¯s personal made, he had let her handle some matters, all of which were very important. She didn¡¯t know whether the crown prince actually trusted her that much, or if he just couldn¡¯t be bothered to do them himself. However, she did her best to aplish her tasks perfectly.

    Shang Wuxin wasn¡¯t disappointed. From the very first time she hadid eyes on the woman who seemed simr to her previous subordinate, she had expected her to be very capable. Just like the former Wu Wei, this one was wise and astute, but until now, she was like a pearl gathering dust. But since Shang Wuxin had taken over, she would clean up that dust and let Wu Wei shine brightly.

    ¡°You know martial arts?¡± Though it was clearly a question, it sounded like a statement. Shang Wuxin seemed to ask at random.

    Wu Wei heavily knocked her head on the soft white nket, but the sound of a ¡®bang¡¯ could be heard from there nevertheless. She spoke in a bit of a panic, ¡°This servant knows martial arts, asking the Crown Prince to punish!¡± She did indeed know martial arts, and furthermore, her skill wasn¡¯t bad. Since the crown prince hadn¡¯t asked, she hadn¡¯t told him. Because the crown prince was usually so aloof, she felt that if she said it first, she would only end up bothering him. But now that he asked, it seemed as if she had been withholding the truth. She wasn¡¯t afraid of getting punished, but she didn¡¯t want to have to part from him. He was the master she had sworn her loyalty to.

    ¡°Get up,¡± Shang Wuxin said quietly. She wasn¡¯t ming Wu Wei. For her, it was a good thing that Wu Wei had experience in the martial arts. After all, she was her closest subordinate. If she were too weak, she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long.

    Wu Wei stood up, not daring to meet the crown prince¡¯s eyes. Arge bump had already swelled up on her forehead. Combined with the scar on her cheek, she looked even fiercer, but she was standing there like a child who had done something wrong. Looking at her, Shang Wuxin found the sight ratherical.

    ¡°Catch!¡± Shang Wuxin threw her a rare martial arts manual she had personally written down. She was the former master of the Shang family, which had kept numerous rare books on martial arts handed down through the ages. It could be said that her mind was currently filled with rare martial arts that didn¡¯t even exist in this particr world. She also knew that Wu Wei hadn¡¯t peeked into the manual she had given her a few days ago, and had faithfully delivered it to the recruited servants. She was certain that Wu Wei could be trusted.

    Wu Wei caught the book at once, respectfully holding it with both hands. The scent of ink was still present on the book. She saw the bold handwriting inside. It was a masterful, shy handwriting, yet the crown prince himself was as tranquil as water. No, perhaps even water wasn¡¯t as tranquil as the crown prince.

    ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± Wu Wei was awestruck when she looked inside the martial arts manual. Even at a nce she could tell it was extremely powerful and valuable. Why would the crown prince give such a book to her?

    ¡°Find the time to properly practice, you¡¯re too weak.¡± Shang Wuxin stated the facts. Estimating that the manual might be too difficult for Wu Wei, she added, ¡°If you can¡¯t understand anything, go and ask Chief Hai. This Prince hopes to see some changes in you within three months.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Wei nodded, then went about tidying up the crown prince¡¯s bedroom without a word while Shang Wuxin was sitting by the window and staring at the clouds in the sky. Wu Wei had noticed that the crown prince was normally quiet. So quiet it was scary. Sometimes he didn¡¯t even resemble a living person.

    Finished cleaning, Wu Wei lingered around wordlessly. She was well aware she had to leave to practice her martial arts as soon as possible, but looking at the crown prince sitting there by himself, she didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t bear to take a single step. Even if she was just a servant, she still wished to keep himpany. Her master was just too deste.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chief Hai¡¯s voice reached them from outside.

    Shang Wuxin focused her eyes. Wu Wei knew what she had to do, saying towards the closed door, ¡°The Crown Prince is awake. Chief Hai, please enter.¡± Though she hadn¡¯t served the crown prince for long, she was very perceptive. During the past few days, she got to understand his disposition. She took care of the trivial tasks. Even though she was intelligent, she wasn¡¯t pretentious.

    Chief Hai entered the bedroom wearing his usual grey robe. For decades, he hadn¡¯t once changed to a different style. No one except for Chief Hai had been allowed to enter the crown prince¡¯s bedroom before. There were even spies sent by some factions to search the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters, but they hadn¡¯t been able to find out anything useful. If they had to say anything, it would be that the crown prince¡¯s bedroom was somewhat nondescript. Over time, people lost their curiosity. Recently, one maid named Wu Wei had been allowed to enter his sleeping quarters, so everyone in the residence was fawning over her trying to gain her favor. But Wu Wei was unresponsive, she only waited upon the crown prince and took care of the tasks she was given.

    As he entered, Chief Hai noticed the crown prince sitting by the window. If he wasn¡¯t umonly familiar with the crown prince, he would¡¯ve thought that was a different person entirely. He didn¡¯t know what happened to him in the mountain forest that day, but he was certain it had been something major, enough to make the crown prince changepletely. But to him, that kind of change was a very good thing.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Wuxin asked impatiently.

    Chief Hai organized his thoughts. The crown prince was no longer that little girl who would run and hide in her bedroom to cry, nor was she the little kid who used toin to him. The current crown prince was already a proper prince. What Chief Hai had to do was to simply take care of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence well.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Emperor has summoned you!¡± Chief Hai said with a lowered head. He still felt somewhat anxious. Since the Empress¡¯ death, the Emperor never showed an interest in the crown prince and even treated him with repugnance. Though it was a Crown Prince position, it didn¡¯t hold any power. Previously, the crown prince had always gotten hurt because of the Emperor¡¯s attitude. Would the current crown prince still get hurt as before?

    Shang Wuxin nced at Chief Hai as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, but they were certain of the contrary.

    Some timeter, she got up. ¡°Wu Wei, apany This Prince to the pce.¡± She had already spected about that so called Father Emperor. In her memories, the Father Emperor could be considered thoroughly heartless and disgusted with the crown prince, often reprimanding him in front of the other princes. Yet Shang Wuxin felt like things weren¡¯t so simple. She had wanted to go and take a look at him for a while now. If the emperor wasn¡¯t a threat, she would ignore him. If he intended to block her way, she wouldn¡¯t mind bing a rebel tomit regicide.

    Not saying a word, Wu Wei slightly brought her hair down to cover up therge bump on her forehead. She didn¡¯t want people to think that the crown prince mistreated his servants.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chief Hai looked with some hesitation at the crown prince, who was preparing to depart. Shang Wuxin paused her steps and nced back at him. Because she was aware of his loyalty and concern, she was more patient towards him.

    ¡°Wu Wei is but a servant girl. Letting her enter the pce, if His Majesty saw, he might get offended. Crown Prince, please reconsider!¡± Chief Hai worriedly proimed. Nowadays the crown prince had both courage and smarts. If the emperor decided to suppress him, the Crown Prince¡¯s residence wouldn¡¯t see any good days ahead.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Shang Wuxin considered this one sentence enough of a reassurance for Chief Hai. Then she led Wu Wei out of the residence and onto the carriage that would take them to the pce. Chief Hai kept standing at the gate, his heart full of worry. But he still fully believed in the crown prince.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10

    Shang Wuxin stepped down the carriage before sizing up the Imperial pce that everyone seemed to admire. It certainly was a magnificent building, it looked as though it could rise above the clouds. The stone bricks gave it an ancient feel while a row of Imperial guards were stationed in the front. Court eunuchs and pce maids lined up with lowered heads. At first nce, Shang Wuxin disliked it, because there was no freedom in the pce. Unfortunately, that was where authorityy.

    All the guards seemed unwilling to salute Shang Wuxin. When Wu Wei saw their half-hearted attitude, anger shed through her eyes, but she knew that if the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything, it meant he didn¡¯t care about it. Furthermore, they were in the Imperial pce right now. Her conduct would reflect on the crown prince, so she didn¡¯t dare be impulsive and cause him trouble.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t think much of these people¡¯s obvious disdain. She would probably kill them if they were at the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, but they weren¡¯t. Though she was overbearing, she didn¡¯t need absolutely everyone to revere her. It would be enough if they just didn¡¯t inconvenience her.

    But just as Shang Wuxin was about to enter the royal study, the guards outside blocked Wu Wei.

    ¡°Random servants aren¡¯t allowed in the royal study!¡± The guards took out their swords. Servants aside, even the ministers weren¡¯t allowed to enter the royal study, let alone a low-born maid with an ugly appearance.

    Wu Wei was rooted to her spot, since if she so much as moved an inch, those drawn swords would immediately stab into her. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t sure whether these people would dare to hurt the crown prince. These days, she hadn¡¯t witnessed him practicing, but she believed he knew martial arts. After all, he had so many rare manuals on techniques. But she wasn¡¯t aware of just how skilled he was. Even if she had to die here today, as long as the crown prince didn¡¯t give an order, she wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°You dare block This Prince¡¯s subordinate?¡± A freezing aura surged out of Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, her expression colder than the arctds. The frosty fury within her ck eyes made the guards surrounding them shiver all over. Even Wu Wei was a little shocked by the crown prince¡¯s oppressive atmosphere. Such a crown prince naturally made people have the urge to submit and serve.

    The Imperial guards looked at the Crown Prince with some fear. Compared to His Majesty, the Crown Prince¡¯s imposing manner didn¡¯t lose out, both were ice-cold. But they, the guards, still had to do their duty. How could they let an unimportant maid enter the royal study? Later, even if His Majesty didn¡¯t reprimand the Crown Prince, he would still take their heads.

    ¡°Wu Wei!¡± Shang Wuxin turned to Wu Wei, who was only standing there motionless and looking at her. Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction. The maid was stupidly loyal, but she really liked that.

    Seeing the vague smile in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, Wu Wei¡¯s heart quivered. She abruptly attacked the guards who had their swords pointed at her. Her skill in martial arts wasn¡¯t particrly good. In any case, she couldn¡¯t bepared to those Imperial guards. However, she really deserved to be called Wu Wei (fearless). Even if she got injured, she wouldn¡¯t let the enemies have it easy. In just a short while, many wounds and cuts appeared on Wu Wei¡¯s body, but the guards didn¡¯t fare much better. The more fearsome enemies weren¡¯t the ones with high martial arts, but the ones who weren¡¯t afraid to die. The guards took note of that seemingly delicate servant girl.

    Wu Wei had sustained so many injuries, she looked close to dying, yet the crown prince¡¯s face showed no expression. He was merely standing to the side, not even ncing at her. That kind of conduct really forced people to re-evaluate the so-called ipetent crown prince. Was such a heartless crown prince really so ipetent?

    ¡°Why is it so noisy outside?¡± A middle aged man, who was wearing the bright yellow , suddenly walked out of the royal study. The guards sank to their knees, loudly shouting, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes showed a hint of delight. It really was somewhat strenuous to draw him out. She openly looked at the emperor, who was also her father. He looked dazzling in the dragon robe* and with his long ck hair let down. One couldn¡¯t tell that he was in his forties, he appeared more like a man in his thirties. The sun had turned his skin into a glowing bronze color. Shang Wuxin was confident that Emperor Sheng knew martial arts, and that even after ascending the throne, he had never abandoned practicing. His thick brows were as if drawn with a brush, giving the impression of unswerving determination. Under the strict upturned eyebrows were a pair of sharp, tiger-like eyes which contained wildness, dominance, and a trace of carefully concealed gentleness.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin finally understood why her body was so gorgeous. She had heard that Empress Qiu used to be the number one beauty under heaven, and while Emperor Sheng was in his forties, his handsome looks hadn¡¯t been diminished one bit. The two of them were so outstanding, it wasn¡¯t strange that Shang Wuxin had grown up beautiful as well.

    Emperor Shang looked at Shang Wuxin. His keen eyes observed her with his usual indifference, without showing the slightest reaction. His gaze wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary, yet it got everyone within the vicinity scared stiff, because his eyes were just too piercing. Out of everyone outside the study, only the crown prince Shang Wuxin and her maid Wu Wei weren¡¯t kneeling. Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t believe anyone deserved her kneeling down for them. Wu Wei just didn¡¯t think it necessary to kneel down to anyone besides the crown prince, even if that person was the crown prince¡¯s father, the emperor.

    Emperor Shang looked at Shang Wuxin for a long time. The legs of the kneeling guards had already gotten numb, the court eunuchs were already drenched in cold sweat, and Wu Wei was vigntly eyeing everyone. Yet both the emperor and Shang Wuxin never wavered. Emperor Shang finally looked away and said to her, ¡°Come in.¡± He didn¡¯t reprimand Shang Wuxin for being rude and causing offence, but he also didn¡¯t speak any loving words. No one could make any sense of it. Was the emperor fond of the crown prince, or was he disgusted with him as usual?

    Shang Wuxin threw Wu Wei a nce, then entered the royal study. The door slowly closed, conveniently obstructing everyone¡¯s view.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11

    The royal study was filled with things that couldn¡¯t be found anywhere else, but the most valuable ones were still the and . They gave the room an awe-inspiring feel.

    Emperor Shang directly sat on the dragon chair, while his personal attendant, court eunuch Xu, moved to his side, ready to serve. Shang Wuxin took the First seat* without saluting, nor showing a shred of respect. That kind of attitude was too rampant, but it was supposed to be like that in the first ce.

    Eunuch Xu nced surprised at the crown prince, who was behaving so strangely, he could be mistaken for a different person. He was even more shocked by the emperor¡¯sck of reaction, but he was merely the emperor¡¯s servant, thus he lowered his head, afraid of seeing or hearing anything he shouldn¡¯t. Though he stood there for a very long time, he truly didn¡¯t hear a single sound. The emperor should have already been berating the crown prince, the crown prince should have been arguing back. Then the father and son would part on bad terms, and within two days, the whole pce would know that the crown prince had angered the emperor again. Yet something seemed different now¡­

    Shang Wuxin was looking at the emperor, who was looking at her. There was a hint of warmth in his deep gaze, though it was hidden so well, even the emperor himself hadn¡¯t realized it was there.

    ¡°Not saluting upon meeting Us, who gave you the courage?¡± Emperor Shang opened his mouth first, but as soon as he started talking, it was to scold. Though unfortunately, Shang Wuxin wasn¡¯t like the former crown prince, who could only look at the emperor dejectedly. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t bother giving an exnation. After observing Emperor Shang, she had noticed that he was actually restless with worry.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the seemingly angry Emperor Shang, then stood up without a warning, startling him and eunuch Xu. Eunuch Xu went so far as to move in front of the emperor, blocking him from whatever harmful thing that unfathomable crown prince was about to do. On the other hand, Emperor Shang remained the same.

    However, Shang Wuxin simply left the royal study without giving them so much as a nce. The purpose she came here today had already been reached. Even though some matters were still unclear, she got the basics. As for her Imperial father, she smiled wordlessly.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Seeing the crown prince walking out of the study safe and sound, Wu Wei¡¯s mind calmed down. If the emperor had decided to punish him, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to help. Instead, had she rushed in, she would have be a burden to him. With these thoughts, Wu Wei resolved to improve her martial arts as quickly as possible and be his support.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Wu Wei and found that she hadn¡¯t been further harassed by the guards. Without pausing her steps, she kept walking away from the royal study. As for the numerous Imperial guards, none of them were brave enough to irritate her. The crown prince dared to bring a maid to a meeting with the emperor without any exnation. He didn¡¯t even bother saluting, yet he wasn¡¯t punished. Moreover, his personal maid was so difficult to deal with. Many people suspected that the former crown prince had been concealing his strength and biding his time. From this day on, many people in the pce started dreading the crown prince, whom they had previously looked down on the most.

    ¡°Eunuch Xu ah, you tell Me, did I do something wrong!¡± Emperor Shang was staring at the shut golden door, feeling anxious for a short moment, but he could only speak his thoughts to his attendant. As soon as he stepped out of this study, he could not say anything, and could not show anything on his face.

    ¡°How could Your Majesty be wrong?¡± Eunuch Xu earnestly replied. He knew the reason for many of His Majesty¡¯s actions. If only¡­

    Emperor Shang smiled. Even if he made a mistake, no one would dare say anything. Nevermind. Thinking of the crown prince¡¯s behavior just now, he suddenly came to a decision.

    Meanwhile, Shang Wuxin brought Wu Wei out of the Imperial pce and sat on the carriage, ready to return to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. Right then, their carriage got obstructed by some people. Wu Wei, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, looked icily at the lot blocking the path, but the one leading them was the eldest prince, Shang Chenzhao.

    Wu Wei lowered her head as she couldn¡¯t let her discontent show, but she was unaware that her state of mind had already been perceived by Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Wuxin lifted the curtain slightly and asked the eldest prince Shang Chenzhao. Her manner was graceful even while sitting in a not at all luxurious carriage. In fact, because of her radiance, the ordinary carriage also seemed to be more noble.

    A few carriages were parked in front of the Crown Prince residence¡¯s vehicle, but the very first one belonged to the eldest prince. His carriage wasvishly decorated with rare pearls hanging off it all over. He also had several bodyguards by his side. If onepared his disy with the crown prince¡¯s, they would believe he was the crown prince instead. The real crown prince seemed inferior and unpresentable next to him. At this moment, themon folk had gathered in the streets to watch the show, while keeping their distance. Everyone knew that Shang¡¯s crown prince was sickly, timid, and ipetent, but no one had ever seen his face as the former crown prince had almost never set foot outside his home. Looking at the eldest prince provoking the crown prince now, many people were waiting to witness the crown prince losing face.

    Pride filled Shang Chenzhao¡¯s mind as he stood outside his carriage, looking arrogantly at Shang Wuxin. So what if he was the crown prince? Their royal father didn¡¯t like him and he didn¡¯t have a mother to support him from the back. He was practically unable to keep the Crown Prince¡¯s position for long. Thinking of this, Shang Chenzhao¡¯s expression appeared even more fearless as he sneered at Shang Wuxin.

    Regarding Shang Chenzhao¡¯s expression, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t have any emotional reaction whatsoever. Shang Chenzhao was wearing a very showy purple robe. Unfortunately, the purple color didn¡¯t bring out his nobleness, but instead made him look like an upstart. His countenance was rtively stalwart, but his under eye shadows were too heavy and his eyes couldn¡¯t conceal a thing. Shang Wuxin felt it was a waste of time to even look at this person.

    She put down the curtain. Shang Chenzhao was the type who wouldn¡¯t amount to anything, just an inconsequential person. He wasn¡¯t worth her attention, but if he didn¡¯t know his ce, she wouldn¡¯t mind carving him up. She was only afraid that the taste of killing her elder brother would be too good.

    Noticing that the crown prince had put down the curtain, Wu Wei understood his meaning. She directly grasped the harness, preparing to drive the carriage around the blockade. However, her attitude made Shang Chenzhao¡¯s anger rise. Whenever he¡¯d met the crown prince before, he had been so submissive, yet he was unexpectedly ignoring him now. Even his ugly maid dared to behave like that. Could it be because he hadn¡¯t taught his younger Imperial brother a lesson recently?

    ¡°Since the Crown Prince is inside, why note out to meet this elder Imperial brother?¡± Shang Chenzhao wanted to directly grab that sickly crown prince and throw him down the carriage, but seeing his bodyguards¡¯ expressions, he knew he couldn¡¯t do that in public with so many onlookers around. Still, he was very used to mocking him. ¡°Or is the Crown Prince so timid, that he¡¯ll tremble in fear even justing out of the carriage?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The officials¡¯ sons and the bodyguards behind Shang Chenzhao all roared out inughter. Someone threw in, ¡°Who knows, maybe the Crown Prince pissed his pants in fear. Who doesn¡¯t know the Crown Prince is as timid as a mouse!¡±

    Themon folk were watching as the eldest prince humiliated the crown prince. Even the Imperial guards dared to join in, since they knew what kind of reputation he carried. It made for a lively show.

    Wu Wei gripped her fists, wishing nothing more than to murder these people who were ridiculing the crown prince, but she was unable to deal with so many at once. Granted that she managed to beat up the eldest prince, she wouldn¡¯t have a nice ending. She wasn¡¯t afraid of bearing the consequences, she rather feared of implicating the crown prince. Since it happened at the Imperial pce, Wu Wei understood that it was difficult for the crown prince to make a move.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re aware that This Prince is the Crown Prince, howe none of you followed basic courtesy? Or did Imperial consort Qin teach the eldest Prince this way?¡± A cool voice with a sharp tone sounded from inside the carriage. It was deep and melodious. Just the sound of it intimidated theughing people into a halt and made themon folk curiously gaze at the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage. Having such a voice, just how charming would his appearance be? Perhaps the rumors were wrong.

    ¡°You*, you want This Prince to salute you?¡± Shang Chenzhao asked incredulous. It had always been his younger Imperial brother saluting him whenever they met each other. Now he dared make him salute. Had he gone insane? ¡°Who do you think you are, actually asking me to salute you!¡±

    Shang Chenzhao had barely finished saying those words, when he heard a collective gasp from around him. No matter how powerless the crown prince was, how could a mere prince speak that way to him. Such words were going against thew. Even themon people were looking at the eldest prince with uncertainty.

    Notes: Not edited yet.

    *First seat: It has to do with ranks. The higher the rank, the closer they can sit to the emperor.

    *You: The eldest prince totally dropped all honorifics here.

    After looking through a bunch of drawings of sweet and innocent girls, I think I found one that looks a little shrewd. I think it¡¯s a good image for Shang Wuxin.

 Chapter 12: The Unfathomable Crown Prince

    <strong>Ch 12: The Unfathomable Crown Prince</strong>

    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± A beautiful and unrestrainedughter erupted from inside the carriage. When it finally ended, that same voice went on to say, ¡°Minister Bai, you¡¯re in charge of the country¡¯s etiquette. What do you think of this?¡±

    Minister Bai? Shock went through everyone. Minister Bai was deeply respected by the emperor. Moreover, he was an honest official who never participated in struggles for power. Most importantly, he had been in charge of the country¡¯s etiquette for a long time now. All the princes and princesses weren¡¯t taught etiquette by a grand tutor, but precisely by him, Minister Bai.

    At that moment, everyone noticed a mature man rising from his seat in a small and crude tea stand by the side of the street. Although he wore an ordinary grey jacket, it couldn¡¯t hide his vigor and grace. He was more than fifty, but still full of life. Even his hair didn¡¯t have a trace of grey.

    Minister Bai dutifully approached the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage and performed the standard courtesy ritual, ¡°This official greets the Crown Prince.¡±

    Seeing that venerated official making his salutations so respectfully, everyone quickly knelt down, their voices also turning more deferential, ¡°Greeting the Crown Prince!¡± Even though so many people were kneeling outside, including one court official, the crown prince inside the carriage still didn¡¯te out, disappointing the ones who wished to see his charming appearance.

    ¡°Rise!¡± The clear voice brought a feeling of oppression. Minister Bai saw the tightly closed carriage as he got up. He had also previously met the crown prince, but the crown prince had always had a timid character. But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case now. Would someone timid have such an overbearing presence. Someone timid would have immediatelye out of the carriage to greet him. Apparently, the Crown Prince was profound character who hid his abilities. Their country was in for some stormy changes.

    As the only one who hadn¡¯t saluted, the eldest prince stood out a lot. But standing out this way made him feel rather anxious, especially since Minister Bai was looking at him with eyes full of disapproval. Even if he was a prince, he still held some apprehension towards that minister. His mother had repeatedly urged him to curry favor with Minister Bai, but now¡­

    ¡°Minister Bai is an experienced official who has worked for two dynasties. Imperial father has praised Minister Bai as the paragon of etiquette in this country. This Prince as well as the other Imperial brothers and sisters have been lucky enough to receive guidance from you. I wonder what Minister Bai thinks of today¡¯s disy?¡± The crown prince¡¯s voice was tranquil, without anger or discontent, yet it chilled people to the bones.

    Shang Chenzhao really wished to further ridicule and sneer at the crown prince, but he found Minister Bai looking at him with a dissatisfied expression. Then the minister¡¯s voice resounded in the bustling street, ¡°This official has shamed both the Emperor and Your Highness. Though the eldest prince is the oldest among the princes, he still doesn¡¯t know propriety. This official will report to His Majesty and make sure to correct this wrong behavior.¡±

    Shang Chenzhao panicked a little. If Imperial father learned of his actions today, it would be highly unlikely he would ever be ced in an important position. Moreover, who knew how those other princes breathing down his neck would stab him in the back.

    ¡°Minister Bai!¡± Shang Chenzhao rushed into the conversation with a smile on his face. ¡°This Prince was merely jesting with Imperial younger brother. Imperial younger brother is too narrow-minded. How can you be a country¡¯s Crown Prince this way!¡±

    Good! Very good! Even at the present situation, Shang Chenzhao still found a way to throw in a word against her. But was he aware that those type of words would make Minister Bai even more dissatisfied with him? Even the numerousmoners starting looking down on the eldest prince. On the other hand, they felt that the crown prince, who hadn¡¯t shown himself once, had an excellent upbringing.

    ¡°Jesting?¡± The voice from inside the carriage seemed to hold backughter. ¡°Imperial elder brother is so fond of jesting, but I wonder whether You¡¯ll still enjoy joking around when You meet Imperial father next time. Or perhaps You¡¯ve never been concerned with This Prince, nor with Imperial father.¡±

    That scornful voice almost made Shang Chenzhao lose his bnce. But before he could open his mouth to justify himself, the voice from the carriage went on to say, ¡°Minister Bai, This Prince will leave first.¡±

    ¡°Seeing off the Crown Prince.¡± Minister Bai bent his waist slightly. He could tell that the crown prince was making use of him just now. But even so, it was more important to note his overwhelming aura. Even His Majesty couldn¡¯tpare. Not to mention, the crown prince was only in his teens. Sure enough, he wouldn¡¯t turn out useless, given his origins.

    The guards were about to move the eldest prince¡¯s carriage out of the way, but instead they saw Wu Wei driving straight through. With a loud crash, the eldest prince¡¯s carriage got knocked over. Even the horses scattered away, leaving behind a carriageying damaged on the ground, as if to mock the eldest prince.

    Shang Chenzhao would much rather curse up a storm to make his bodyguards drag the crown prince off the carriage, but recalling that Minister Bai was standing beside him, he had to swallow down his resentment. As for themoners, when they saw the crown prince¡¯s maid unexpectedly exhibit such courage, they cheered even louder. And starting today, everyone would know that the crown prince wasn¡¯t the same pushover as before. The gathered crowd even started thinking that the previous reputation of the crown prince was most likely spread around by the eldest prince¡¯s cronies. Shang Wuxin herself didn¡¯t anticipate that without doing anything much, she would end up reversing themoners¡¯ opinion of the crown prince.

    At that moment, a man who was sitting in a private room of a two-story restaurant nced at the crown prince¡¯s departing carriage. Amusement shed through his expression. The crown prince could really be an interesting person¡­ However, when he took a look, he saw that the window¡¯s curtain was up and a pair of bright lustrous eyes were looking back at him. The distance was too far for him to make out their expression, but those two eyes were too intense. It was the first time he found himself in daze just from looking at someone.

    The opposite party simply took a nce at his eyes, then quickly put down the curtain. He didn¡¯t know why he felt somewhat disappointed, but he just had to admire the crown prince¡¯s vignce for catching him while he was sizing him up.

    Inside the carriage, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were bursting with rage and deep loathing right then. Because she saw that the man who was just appraising her had a pair of extremely beautiful . Hehe, peach blossom eyes*, huh?

 Chapter 13: Eunuch Haiâ€™s Concern

    <strong>Ch 13: Eunuch Hai¡¯s Concern</strong>

    Inside the Crown Prince¡¯s study, Shang Wuxin was leaning back on her chair, while Chief Hai knelt below. He didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly summoned. The crown prince hadn¡¯t uttered a word since he¡¯de in and he couldn¡¯t begin to guess the prince¡¯s thoughts these days. However, whenever he saw his lonesome figure, Chief Hai found the sight even more heartrending than the constant weeping of his previous self.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Shang Wuxin opened her eyes and pointed at a chair as she said, ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°This servant¡­¡± Chief Hai meant to decline. He was a mere court eunuch, what qualifications did he have to sit just like his master. His master was still so kindhearted. Thinking so, Chief Hai¡¯s eyes got a little moist. Even if the crown prince was fearsome, a demon able to kill without a blink, Chief Hai would keep seeing him as apassionate person.

    ¡°Sit!¡± Shang Wuxin insistedzily. She had been practicing without a break for thest few days. She had not only integrated the original body¡¯s martial arts as her own, but even added her previous life¡¯s most despotic techniques of the Shang n into the mix. Her current ability could be considered outstanding. Though not the best, it could rival most. But what made Shang Wuxin slightly helpless was the original¡¯s poisoned body, which presented a very difficult problem. Moreover, she had been poisoned from birth, while in her mother¡¯s womb. Her Imperial mother Qiu had also perished because of that poison.

    Shang Wuxin was well aware she had to detoxify, but fortunately, the poison was slow-acting, so she didn¡¯t need to worry excessively. Furthermore, her martial arts had already managed to suppress it. Though it was harmful to her body and it would be dangerous when the toxin red up, Shang Wuxin was indifferent.

    Eunuch Hai sat down nervously, but his eyes were full of joy. His expression was exactly like a father looking at his own child. Towards him, Shang Wuxin was also a lot more patient and indulgent. From a certain aspect, it could be said that Eunuch Hai was blindly loyal, and she needed those types of blindly loyal people by her side.

    ¡°Eunuch Hai, as My personal servant, This Prince has a question for you. Are you hiding anything from Me?¡± Shang Wuxin peered at his pair of eyes, that were obscured by fat and showing through a small gap. Her expression was indiscernible.

    Eunuch Hai slid down from the chair and knelt on the ground, his voice strained. ¡°Crown Prince¡­ Anything this servant does is for Your sake. This servant will never do anything to harm You!¡± He knew the current crown prince was extremely astute, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be to that extent. But was that sort of shrewdness good or bad, Eunuch Hai worried at heart.

    ¡°Speak.¡± Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t have any emotional reaction to Chief Hai¡¯s words. Being loyal was fine, but moving around without her knowledge was as good as betrayal. She didn¡¯t need people making decisions for her.

    ¡°While she was alive, the Empress had a group of extremely loyal attendants. After her death, this servant immediately gathered them in secret and trained them for a very long time, thinking they could provide protection in the future, in case You encounter a mishap and need to escape.¡± Eunuch Hai reported as he wept.

    Shang Wuxin felt somewhat gratified in ce of her predecessor. In those kinds of circumstances, there had actually been someone willing make ns for her so many years ago. She couldn¡¯t help feeling happy.

    ¡°Switch all the manservants and guards in the residence with our own people. Since you¡¯ve raised them for so many years, and also trained them, it¡¯s time to put them to work.¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips curled with a touch ofughter.

    She didn¡¯t need to worry about those people¡¯s loyalty, because they were originally favored by her Imperial mother and wereter guided in practice by Eunuch Hai for so long. The extent of their loyalty didn¡¯t warrant any doubts. And she just happened to be in need of staff now. Although her own people had already received a decent training, it was still quite far from her standard. Eunuch Hai had simply resolved that issue.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Eunuch Hai looked at her in disbelief. After finding back his voice, he asked, ¡°Is the Crown Prince thinking of participating in the struggle for the throne?¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded, as if she didn¡¯t feel a speck of pressure when it came to that matter.

    ¡°Eunuch Hai, you may know it¡¯s often not the case that you can survive by not fighting. Instead, it¡¯s by fighting and winning, that you can live unobstructed. Do you still not understand this after so long?¡± Shang Wuxin sighed with regret.

    ¡°Yes, the Crown Prince has suffered unfair treatment for too long. Moreover, You¡¯re the Emperor¡¯s sessor, it¡¯s only right to vie for the throne!¡± Eunuch Hai was convinced by her words, entirely overlooking the fact that the crown prince wasn¡¯t actually male. But even if he was aware of it, he wouldn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. His family¡¯s Crown Prince was the best and he would be the future ruler of Shang.

    ¡°Go ahead and drive all the spies in the residence out. If any of them refuse to leave, just kill them.¡± Shang Wuxin waved her hand as she spoke. She had never been a soft-hearted person. Life had be a cheap thing to her, and she often wasn¡¯t sure herself whether she feared death or not.

    Eunuch Hai nodded and went out. One shouldn¡¯t be deceived by his -like appearance, as he wasn¡¯t someone with a gentle heart, nor easy to deal with.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Wu Wei entered the room. Respect rose in her when she saw the crown prince who resembled a celestial being. After practicing the martial arts from his rare book, her ability had improved tremendously. It was all thanks to him.

    Wu Wei looked at the silent crown prince who had his eyes closed. She retreated to the side and waited for four hours until he opened his eyes. But once he did, Wu Wei realized that he hadn¡¯t been sleeping. His pair of eyes were too clear.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Emperor has selected two mentors for You.¡± Wu Wei reported the Emperor¡¯s decree from today.

    Because Shang Wuxin had been weak and cowardly from childhood, she hadn¡¯t attended sses together with the other princes and princesses. She knew how to write only because Eunuch Hai had taught her, so in a sense, the crown prince did have a mentor. But all previous dynasties¡¯ crown princes needed to have two respectable tutors by their side. She hadn¡¯t expected the emperor to actually find two mentors for her. That sort of attention could make others specte about the emperor¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Oh? Who are they?¡± Shang Wuxin asked carelessly.

    ¡°One of them is the country¡¯s First Son*, Huan Mo Che. He is the only young master of the Left Minister¡¯s house. He is admired by many, and he¡¯s a master of both the pen and the sword. But despite the Emperor¡¯s several attempts, he refuses to enter the Imperial court. Even when some of the princes and princesses wanted to make him their mentor, he declined them all. This person is really aloof! But when the Emperor wanted to select a tutor for You, that young master unexpectedly offered his services on his own. Crown Prince, I¡¯m afraid there might be a hidden motive.¡± Wu Wei voiced her suspicions. That kind of man was very proud. Why would he suddenly want to be the crown prince¡¯s tutor? It was impossible not to be doubtful.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Crown Prince¡¯s residence wees guests with hospitality.¡± Shang Wuxin stated as she yed with a jade ornament in her hands. Regardless of who came into the residence or what their goal was, she wasn¡¯t worried. She was more worried when they didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°The other tutor is the young general who recently returned from the border, Leng Yufeng. Although he¡¯s only 24, he¡¯s already a general. The soldiers stationed at the border have the highest respect for him. His military glory is illustrious in each of the countries, where he has gone to campaigns in previous years. This person can prove to be very useful to the Crown Prince, but he¡¯s like a wild stallion that¡¯s not easy to tame. I¡¯m afraid he would be difficult to control.¡± Wu Wei arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side and prepared some tea.

    Shang Wuxin smiled, then nced at Wu Wei and said, ¡°Not bad. Your recent progress is rather quick.¡± When she had just started work, Wu Wei was overly cautious. But now, not only was her martial arts excellent, she handled her tasks with precision. If she was a man, she would have absolutely been able to set up a business and start a career.

    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince.¡± Wu Wei rejoiced. Due to the crown prince¡¯s praise, she felt that her great effort these days was worth it. If it wasn¡¯t for him often giving her advice, as well as putting trust in her, it was improbable that she would grow so much. The crown prince was her benefactor.

    ¡°Mhm, apany me to take a look at the people that Chief Hai has trained.¡± Saying so, Shang Wuxin got up and left the study.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14

    Subordinates d in ck stood inside the expansive rear court of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. The area that the residence covered was vast, but among all the ces, the rear court was furthest away. It was left neglected with no one to manage it, and no one came around. Thus Chief Hai gathered everyone there.

    Shang Wuxin was wearing a ck brocade robe. Her steps were graceful and unhurried as her whole body exuded a magnificent noble aura. Her face was like ice that was unable to melt. Meeting her face to face, those originally loyal subordinates felt their hearts shake in excitement. Their master was indeed out of the ordinary.

    ¡°Greeting the Crown Prince!¡± Eunuch Hai, as well as everyone else, simultaneously knelt down. Their tone was respectful and reverent. Shang Wuxin was pleased with their disy. Although she knew that Eunuch Hai had trained many people, she hadn¡¯t expected that many. In addition, each person¡¯s martial arts was pretty good, while their bearing was steady. In order to train troops up to that standard, it would require enormous effort and high ability. Chief Hai¡¯s importance rose even further in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Stand up.¡± Shang Wuxin waved her hand then carefully sized everyone up. She slowly walked by each and every one of them, frequently releasing her bloodthirst whenever she passed by a subordinate, and causing them to drip with cold sweat. They only rxed when Shang Wuxin left their side.

    ¡°This Prince is standing here today to demand your absolute loyalty. Do you understand what absolute loyalty means? Your whole life will belong to Me, your religion will be Me.¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was low and maic, without losing its cold dignity and authority. ¡°However, This Prince is not someone who forces people. I¡¯m aware that you¡¯re Imperial mother¡¯s people and are subordinates trained by Chief Hai. I¡¯m here to give you a choice. If any of you wants to leave, I¡¯ll give you your freedom, as well as some money to start afresh. But if you don¡¯t leave today, you¡¯ll henceforth swear your loyalty to This Prince.¡±

    Chief Hai opened his mouth wanting to say something. How could the crown prince possibly let those people go free? As the crown prince¡¯s servants, how could they kick their benefactor in the teeth? But seeing the crown prince¡¯s regal posture, he was unable to utter any dissuading words.

    However a momentter, the entire rear court resounded with resolute voices, ¡°This subordinate wishes to swear loyalty to the Crown Prince!¡± They had already been ready to pledge their life to the rumored ipetent prince because of the grace they had previously received. But meeting him today, they realized he was outstanding. That kind of master let them feel confident about swearing their loyalty. More importantly, they didn¡¯t have the slightest inclination of betrayal in front of the crown prince. Everyone was looking at him in high spirits.

    Shang Wuxin nodded with satisfaction. Would she have really given their freedom back? No, that was naturally impossible. Chief Hai had raised them for so long, they certainly knew a few of the Crown Prince residence¡¯s secrets. If there really was anyone wishing to leave, Shang Wuxin wouldn¡¯t have let him go alive. What pleased her was that those people didn¡¯t disappoint her. They were worthy of being her subordinates.

    ¡°Half of you will be the residence¡¯s guards. This Prince hopes My residence won¡¯t be the same as a tavern anymore. This will be arranged by Chief Hai,¡± Shang Wuxin instructed. ¡°The remaining half should follow Wu Wei to carry out training. When done, you¡¯ll return to guard the residence and let the other half go train.¡±

    Though they were confused, nobody protested. Moreover, Chief Hai hadplete trust in the crown prince, so he happily smiled with a brazen face, ¡°This old servant will make the arrangements. The Crown Prince may rest easy.¡±

    ¡°The five people with the best martial arts,e out!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered. ¡°Wu Wei, spar with them.¡± Though she knew Wu Wei¡¯s skill was better, it wasn¡¯t her intention topare them. Right now, she meant to confirm her recent progress, as well as set up a dignified image for Wu Wei as their future leader.

    One woman and four men dressed in ck moved away from the numerous subordinates. Wu Wei nodded as a greeting, then the six of them promptly started their fight. Wu Wei¡¯s technique was fierce and sharp. Combined with the scar on her cheek, she appeared even more fearsome. As for the rest, their martial arts wasn¡¯t bad either, butpared to Wu Wei¡¯s, it fell short. In the end, the only ones still fighting were Wu Wei and the other female. Since they were sparring, they didn¡¯t use weapons, but both their faces were perspiring.

    The two of them did their best in the fight. While Wu Wei¡¯s skill was higher than the other woman¡¯s, she had just faced against four men, so she had consumed a lot of energy. It was difficult to avoid staggering. The other woman also didn¡¯t lose to Wu Wei in ferocity.

    ¡°Good.¡± Shang Wuxin halted their unrelenting sparring. Though Wu Wei¡¯s martial arts hadn¡¯t met her own requirements, she ought not be too strict with her.

    The two immediately separated, but held a hint of appreciation for each other. They saluted the crown prince. At that moment, the subordinates were looking at him with even more reverence. His personal maid was so strong, she could deal with the strongest of their group. Thinking back on the crown prince¡¯s words of letting them train, many were eager to start.

    ¡°What is your name?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the ck d woman thoughtfully. Her talent and reflexes were both quite good. In addition, Wu Wei was responsible for too many tasks. She had noticed her recent fatigue. There might be a need to arrange for one more personal maid.

    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t have a name. Everyone calls me subordinate One.¡± The ck d woman lowered her head to say, but her eyes didn¡¯t show any sadness.

    Chief Hai noticed that the crown prince seemed to be interested in that woman and at once stepped forward to say, ¡°This girl¡¯s parents used to serve the Empress. Not long after she was born, they passed away, thus this old servant brought her up. Because she has no parents, she hasn¡¯t received a name. This girl is very intelligent and capable!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare of you to praise a servant girl so much.¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips formed a small smile. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be called Wu Ju. You¡¯ll be my personal maid like Wu Wei. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Wu Ju is willing! Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± Wu Ju knelt down and saluted. She had spent her whole life on the training grounds. Since young, she knew she would have to give her loyalty to the crown prince. But facing him now, she felt that all her hard work was worth it.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and departed. They would take care of the following procedures. As the leader, she didn¡¯t need to mind every single issue personally. Her subordinates needed the opportunity to grow and develop.

 Chapter 15: Han Xuan Haoâ€™s Embarrassment

    <strong>Ch 15: Han Xuan Hao¡¯s Embarrassment</strong>

    Darkness gradually descended as countless stars covered the night sky. Humidity infiltrated the air, creating a sentimental ambiance. Shang Wuxin stood by the bedroom window, looking up at the sky that was particrly clear. The distant stars glittered like broken tears.

    Something suddenly disturbed the peaceful air. The guards of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence got entangled in a fight with several disguised men dressed in ck. Perhaps if Shang Wuxin hadn¡¯t received those subordinates today, the ck d people would have already slipped into the room undetected by anyone.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Wu Ju¡¯s worried voice sounded from outside the bedroom. Since Wu Wei had recently been responsible for training the guards, she was often busy and out of the residence. However, she was steadily handing over the chores to Wu Ju. Wu Ju was also quickly adapting to taking good care of the crown prince¡¯s daily life.

    ¡°Mhm¡­¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s indifferent voice came from within the bedroom. It seemed as if she didn¡¯t feel the slightest threat regarding tonight¡¯s intrusion.

    Wu Ju¡¯s initially agitated mind calmed down when she heard the serene voice. Then she picked up her weapon and stood in front of the bedroom door full of vignce, wondering when Chief Hai woulde back. As long as he came back, the crown prince¡¯s safety would have an additionalyer of insurance.

    Listening to and watching the outside battle, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t show a trace of fluctuation. Although Chief Hai had educated those guards well, their training andbat experience was stillcking. Suffering a few casualties today was a good thing for them. That way they would learn to be more alert from now on, and strive even harder. They would see the frailty of life first-hand.

    As for those assassins, their martial arts was very good and they were well-trained. Shang Wuxin felt some admiration for their organization, that had managed to cultivate such outstanding killers. At that moment, sounds of a struggle between Wu Ju and someone else reached her from outside the door.

    Wu Ju looked at the man who had suddenly appeared there. Even if she had a cold disposition, she was still shaken by his appearance, but sheposed herself quickly after. With an anxious and scared voice, she eximed, ¡°HanXing House¡¯s lord!¡±

    HanXing House was the world¡¯s number one assassin organization. Rumors said that the people of HanXing House killed without batting an eye, that their lord was fond of dressing in red, and that his looks were enthralling. However, those were all rumors that few had witnessed. But seeing this person now, Wu Ju was convinced he was HanXing House¡¯s lord. Besides him, who would have the ability to break into the Crown Prince¡¯s residence so easily. Furthermore, his martial arts was so excellent, she wasn¡¯t able to parry more than a few moves.

    ¡°Cough!¡± The man¡¯s hit sent Wu Ju flying, before she crashed into the sleeping quarter¡¯s door. Yet Wu Ju immediately crawled up as she wanted to keep defending the entrance. But with the disparity between their strength, she was sent flying once more, and this time she remained on the ground.

    The man nced at the fallen Wu Ju a little intrigued. There was actually such a loyal person attending to the famously useless crown prince. No, even the people guarding outside were this loyal. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t as previously rumored. There might have been some truth to what themoners were spreading around recently.

    When Shang Wuxin heard Wu Ju eximing ¡®HanXing House¡¯s lord¡¯, she raised her eyebrows. It really was a case of ¡®fate brings people together¡¯, huh. She hadn¡¯t yet gone to find HanXing House¡¯s Han Xuan Hao, but the man came to her on his own. After returning home that day, Shang Wuxin investigated a few things regarding HanXing House. Although no one knew the name of the organization¡¯s owner, she was already certain that the man called Han Xuan Hao was the owner. How could such a man bend his knees to act as someone else¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡± A voice carrying a hint of a smile, yetpletely humorless, reached the man¡¯s ears. He looked at the crown prince, getting a shock in the process. Beside the window stood the thin figure of a youngster dressed in ck brocade clothes, that were lined with gold and fastened with a jade belt. A golden cor decorated with jewels held up his hair. His beauty was wless, as if a craftsman had personally carved his face in jade. Even when he was standing there motionlessly, his charm and grace surpassed ordinary elegance. He gave off an impression of splendid poise.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Han Xuan Hao couldn¡¯t control his surprise. He¡¯d never expected that the young man he had been painstakingly searching for, would turn out to be the country¡¯s crown prince, as well as the target he had to assassinate tonight. As he thought of that, Han Xuan Hao immediately sent out a signal, and the killers who were still locked in a fight within the residence promptly retreated, vanishing in the darkness of the night.

    Shang Wuxin observed the man who had appeared in her bedroom. Perhaps no other man would be capable of looking as beautiful in red clothes as Han Xuan Hao. His face was umonly attractive, like a work of art. His long hair was pulled back with a white hair band, the silky strands loosely draped over his shoulders and reaching his waist. If Shang Wuxin weren¡¯t able to recognize the scent of blooding off of him, she would have mistaken him for a regr yboy.

    ¡°This Prince hasn¡¯t gone to look for your excellency, your excellency has actuallye for me first,¡± Shang Wuxin stated in a cold voice as she stared at the dumbstruck Han Xuan Hao. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether your excellency hase to repay a debt of gratitude or to take My life?¡±

    Han Xuan Hao showed an awkward expression under the dim light. Ever since the day he¡¯d returned from the mountain forest, he had inquired into the youngster who had saved him. He knew the boy woulde find him eventually, since he still had to fulfill three wishes. That boy wouldn¡¯t let go of such a benefit. But he didn¡¯t know how long it would take before the youngster looked for him. What if it was a few decadester? Thus he¡¯d sent some of HanXing House¡¯s spies to carefully search for the boy. However, he didn¡¯t get anything, almost making him believe he had dreamed it all up.

    Searching without results day after day, he grew more and more uneasy. It was a situation he had never experienced before ¨C he found the youngster pleasing to the eyes, so he wanted to get to know him. Right around then, HanXing House received the task of killing the crown prince. At any other time, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten involved in such a job. But currently, there were many rumors flying around about the crown prince, most of them positive. Moreover, Han Xuan Hao was in a bad mood and needed to find someone to vent on, so he came in person. He didn¡¯t think Shang¡¯s crown prince would in fact be the same youth who had saved his life.

    Han Xuan Hao was d he hade over personally. He¡¯d found the boy atst. But recalling his reason foring, as well as the injured Imperial guards outside, he hesitated a bit. He was afraid that he would get resented for his deeds.

    ¡°My apologies!¡± It was Han Xuan Hao¡¯s first time to apologize in 18 years. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware you were the crown prince. HanXing House will take responsibility for today¡¯s losses. As for the guards, I will try topensate the Crown Prince¡¯s household as much as possible.¡±

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t really mind about that. If she minded, she would have already gone out and prevented the guards from getting injured. In a way, today¡¯s attack could make the residence even more secure. It was the necessary price for their growth.

    ¡°Who was it that wanted This Prince¡¯s life today?¡± Under the moonlight, Shang Wuxin¡¯s face shone with an eerie glow. Even her words seemed to have an unclear meaning.

    Seeing that Shang Wuxin wasn¡¯t ming him at all, Han Xuan Hao rxed at heart. His lips formed an enchanting smile as he thought of the person who had forked out quite a sum for Shang Wuxin¡¯s life. ¡°Even though she sent a pce maid in her stead, the one who wanted you dead should be Senior Consort Qin of the Imperial pce. Do you want me to help you get rid of her?¡±

    Shang Wuxin found Han Xuan Hao¡¯s offer a little unexpected. In the end, no matter how dazzling his smile looked, he was still a killer, as well as the lord of HanXing House. He wasn¡¯t a kindhearted person who would meddle into other people¡¯s affairs.

    ¡°As one of the three conditions?¡± Shang Wuxin asked with a faint smile.

    Han Xuan Hao felt a little depressed at her heavily guarded heart. Why was it so difficult to show his good side?

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Han Xuan Hao said helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t renege on those three conditions.¡±

    Though she didn¡¯t understand why he would do that, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t care. She separated the people around her into two groups. The ones who didn¡¯t mean her harm, like Han Xuan Hao right now. She would leave those alone. Then there were the people who obstructed her way and put her in danger. Their existence was unnecessary.

    ¡°No need. This Prince won¡¯t exhaust the revered lord over such a trifling matter,¡± Shang Wuxin said indifferently. A mere Consort Qin wasn¡¯t worth her attention for now. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t yet time to deal with her.

    Done speaking, Shang Wuxin walked behind the curtains intending to go to sleep, while leaving Han Xuan Hao standing on the other side in frustration. The corners of her mouth twitched when she heard him leave the bedroom.

    After Han Xuan Hao came out of the residence, he found his subordinates waiting for him as they called out, ¡°Lord!¡±

    ¡°Starting today, any matter pertaining to the Crown Prince¡¯s household will be reported to me. Also, if anyone else brings money to assassinate the Crown Prince, first report to me. If I learn that any of you have forgotten their duty, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Han Xuan Hao threw an overcast look at his ck d subordinates, no trace left of the enchanting appearance he had shown in front of Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The men shook in fear. Although their lord¡¯s outer appearance was exquisite, his heart was ck. The number of subordinates that had died in HanXing House was countless.

    Han Xuan Hao looked at the distant Crown Prince¡¯s residence, feeling pleased. He finally knew who the boy was. It was unexpectedly Shang¡¯s crown prince, Shang Wuxin. Hehe, in the future, he coulde and see Wuxin. Shang Wuxin, Wuxin, Xin¡¯er¡­ Han Xuan Hao kept daydreaming,pletely unaware of the gentle smile present on his face, that petrified the gathered killers.

    Meanwhile in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, Wu Ju came to and entered the bedroom, but didn¡¯t go past the curtains. She heard the crown prince speaking from inside, ¡°You¡¯re injured, go rest.¡±

    Wu Ju felt relief as the crown prince was alright, but she wondered what had actually urred between HanXing¡¯s lord and him. Could it be that the crown prince had won? However, she was aware that it wasn¡¯t her ce to pry. She quietly withdrew from the sleeping quarters, just in time to bump into Chief Hai, who was rushing over.

    ¡°Is the Crown Prince alright?¡± Chief Hai was about to burst into the bedroom, but Wu Ju blocked his path.

    ¡°Chief Hai, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the Crown Prince. He¡¯s already resting and it¡¯s inconvenient to disturb him.¡± Wu Ju was worried that the crown prince would get annoyed if Chief Hai really rushed in.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Saying so, Chief Hai went to handle everything. After all, the injured guards needed to be treated. He probably wouldn¡¯t get any rest tonight.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16

    The early morning sunlight spilled over the Crown Prince¡¯s residence like ayer of gold. Chief Hai had already dealt with the mess left over by the previous night¡¯s fight. The injured guards were also being taken care of in the rear court. That ce had always been vacant, so they had ced the bodyguards there. It could be considered their dwelling. Moreover, the rear courtyard was the furthest away from the front courtyard and they were unlikely to disturb the crown prince. Chief Hai¡¯s considerate way of handling things really satisfied Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Wu Wei and Wu Ju both stood at the bedroom¡¯s entrance. Earlier today, Wu Wei hade back and had heard aboutst night¡¯s unrest, causing her to me herself. She wanted to handle her side tasks as soon as possible. As the crown prince¡¯s personal maid, she ought to take care of his everyday life. If anything had happened to himst night, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to wash away the guilt even if she died ten thousand times.

    Since the two of them didn¡¯t get a reply, they moved to stand outside the bedroom. After waiting for a long time, they finally heard a voiceing from inside and respectfully walked in. Wu Wei startedbing the crown prince¡¯s hair and arranging his clothing, while Wu Ju tidied up the room and the bed.

    ¡°Why did youe here after returning, instead of resting up?¡± Shang Wuxin asked as she nced at the mirror¡¯s reflection of Wu Weibing her hair. When it came to her own people, she had a very lenient heart. Not to mention how highly she thought of the useful and devoted ones.

    Looking at the crown prince¡¯s fine ck hair, Wu Wei couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Compared to him, all the pce¡¯s consorts and princesses were inferior. Listening to his caring words, she said, ¡°This servant isn¡¯t tired. Being able to wait upon You is this servant¡¯s good fortune.¡±

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t have much else to say. Since Wu Wei was willing to serve her, she regarded her as a verypetent maid. ncing at Wu Ju, who was in the middle of putting the bed in order, she said, ¡°You got injuredst night. A bitter, go out to train with Wu Wei, so you can protect yourself better in the future and be This Prince¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks, Crown Prince!¡± Wu Ju happily replied.

    Watching these two, a hint of warmth flowed in Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart. Their ages weren¡¯t much bigger than her own. She was worried that if she kept being as cold as usual, the two maids would be apprehensive whenever they faced her. Although it was a good thing to be feared, being feared too much was only a burden. In addition, she intended to nurture the two of them, to be her left and her right hands. Therefore, they didn¡¯t only need skill, but also self-confidence. Though that wasn¡¯t something that could be improved in a short time.

    ¡°You¡¯vee so early today. Is there something the matter?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. Because the two of them were her personal maids, they resided in the same courtyard so they could serve in front of the sleeping quarters at any time. However, she didn¡¯t like having people outside her room when she was sleeping, so she made them go rest at night.

    ¡°Crown Prince, young master Huan Mo Che hase to the residence to tutor in writing. Crown Prince ought to receive the guest,¡± Wu Wei stated. Even if she knew that the crown prince didn¡¯t put the two mentors in his eyes, and she also believed he was quite intelligent and didn¡¯t have a need for mentors, it was after all the Emperor¡¯s decree. Moreover, young master Huan¡¯s motive to suddenly volunteer as a tutor for the crown prince was too suspicious. But no matter what, they shouldn¡¯t rashly offend him.

    ¡°Oh? He showed up unexpectedly early.¡± Due to the toxin remaining in her body since birth, she couldn¡¯t avoid easily tiring out, even if her martial arts was outstanding. Furthermore, she was originally the type to pay attention to her sleep and she had a hard time getting out of bed, so she usually woke up veryte.Since the two maids had shown up outside her sleeping quarters, she was rousedparatively early, but she didn¡¯t expect the so called First Son of the capital to alsoe so early. What could be the reason in the end?

    ¡°Since he came, let Chief Hai entertain him.¡± Shang Wuxin stared at her own tied up hair, then at her androgynous facial features. Because she had recently started sleeping without the binds around her chest, her breasts had slowly began to grow. It was rather troublesome.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Wu Wei looked at the crown prince and said with some intent, ¡°Young master Huan has been waiting for You in the great hall, saying he wanted to instruct You in writing. Chief Hai was basically unable to convince him, nor drive him out of the residence, so he could only let him sit in the great hall.¡±

    Mentioning about that, Wu Wei also found it quite strange. Who didn¡¯t know that this young master Huan was very difficult to deal with, not even giving face to the princes and princesses. Yet why did it seem like he wanted to cooperate with the crown prince now?

    ¡°Should this servant make young master Huan leave?¡± Wu Wei asked.

    Shang Wuxin took a look at her own neatly arranged clothes, then said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you simply won¡¯t be able to make him leave.¡± A person who wasn¡¯t in any official position, yet he could make the nobles and the officials follow him, as well as have the princes and princesses fighting over his favor. How would Wu Wei ever be able to get rid of such a person?

    Shang Wuxin unhurriedly strolled into the vast great hall of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, at once noticing the gentleman sitting there. He was dressed in light blue clothes, his silky ck hair loosely draped over his shoulders with a single jade hairpin binding it. As he was leisurely sampling the tea, holding the cup with both hands, he presented a simple and elegant, yet tranquil image. This kind of man deserved the ¡®Capital¡¯s First Son¡¯ title. It was exactly this type of countenance that let people feel cleansed and peaceful. But unfortunately, Shang Wuxin disliked Huan Mo Che at a nce. Not for any other reason, but because he had a pair of striking peach blossom eyes on that neat-looking face, making his appearance all the more intense.

    Shang Wuxin recognized him as the man she had met eyes with that day on the street.

    Huan Mo Che also realized that someone hade in, and put down the tea to stand up. ¡°Greeting the Crown Prince!¡± No matter how popr he was in the capital, he didn¡¯t actually hold a government post. Meeting the crown prince, he was still required to salute.

    ¡°At ease.¡± Shang Wuxin walked up to the seat of honor and no longer looked down at Huan Mo Che.

    On the other hand, Huan Mo Che slightly raised his head to study the crown prince. That day they had met eyes, but they had been too far apart and the crown prince had been sitting in his carriage. Thus Huan Mo Che hadn¡¯t been able to clearly see his face. As he took a careful glimpse now, he couldn¡¯t help getting a shock. The crown prince was dressed in a light purple brocade robe today. Whenever the edges of the robe fluttered a little, they would draw an elegant arc. A jade hairpin held his hair together, without any unnecessary decorations. He was iparably graceful with an innate noble aura. No flowery clothes or precious stones could match him; covering up his appearance, they would only seemcking and inappropriate. His pair of sharp ck eyes were like a deep abyss.

    Ever since the day Huan Mo Che had seen that pair of eyes, they kept invading his mind. So when he heard that the emperor wanted to find mentors for the crown prince,pletely outside of his own expectations, he had agreed to do it. Now that he saw those eyes, as well as the crown prince, Huan Mo Che thought his heart felt ratherfortable.

    Notes: Edit pending¡­

    My nickname for Huan Mo Che is Mochi (need you ask why¡­) Also Huan sounds like Juan, kekeke, Don Juan. Suits his peach blossom (seductive) eyes. BTW, my nickname for Han Xuan Hao is shameless boy~ I get sidetracked a lot.

    I tried finding a suitable pic for Huan Mo Che in my stash:

    The peach blossom eyes and the neat look

    Peach blossom eyes again, and a schrly look, more yful tho.

    This one looks gentle and mature, and the eyes and the hair style seem close to the description.

    I kinda decided on those three. Variety is nice ^^.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17

    ¡°Why did young master Huan want to meet Me today?¡± Shang Wuxin asked as she sampled a mouthful of the newly refilled tea.

    Looking at the crown prince sitting on the Top seat, each action and every movement of his was full of elegance. Curiosity sprung up in Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart. He¡¯d stayed in the capital for a very long time and although he¡¯d never met the crown prince in person before, the hearsay was all about his ipetence. But how was it possible for such a person to be a pushover? On the contrary, this kind of talented person was a dragon among men. Huan Mo Che had seen all of His Majesty¡¯s sons, but none of them couldpare to the young man in front of him. If the crown prince had only been putting up a pretense before, then why had he stopped now?

    ¡°The Crown Prince should call this young master ¡®tutor¡¯. As a tutor, I¡¯ll take on the responsibility to teach with impartiality,¡± Huan Mo Che stated with a smile. ¡°Moreover, His Majesty has issued an imperial decree to let me guide You well. Requesting the Crown Prince to not make things difficult for me.¡±

    ¡°This Prince appreciates young master Huan¡¯s thoughtfulness, however recently, My health has been out of sorts. I¡¯m afraid I cannot learn from young master Huan.¡± Shang Wuxin said, looking at the teacup in her hand, ¡°If young master Huan doesn¡¯t take offense, the gardens of this residence aren¡¯t bad for viewing. This Prince will go take a rest.¡± Done speaking, she got up, ready to depart from the great hall.

    But not waiting for Shang Wuxin to leave the hall, Huan Mo Che followed closely behind her. A gentle smile was still hanging on his face, yet Shang Wuxin sensed that he was the type to hide his innermost thoughts beneath a temperate surface, like putting on a mask. However, when would people like them reveal their true face to others? It seemed that if Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t have a pair of peach blossom eyes that resembled his, Shang Wuxin would¡¯ve also appreciated such a person.

    ¡°Since the Crown Prince is this young master¡¯s student and the student is feeling ill, whether in the capacity of a tutor or a member of this country¡¯s popce, I should still attend to You either way.¡± Huan Mo Che stated, deaf to any objections. Naturally, he was able to tell that the crown prince didn¡¯t like him, or was maybe even disgusted with him, but no matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t remember having done anything disrespectful toward him. The two of them were genuinely meeting for the first time. Moreover, he was fiercely interested in the crown prince, so he wasn¡¯t opposed to bing a shameless tutor like this.

    Shang Wuxin paused in her footsteps and nced at Huan Mo Che, her discontent absolutely clear. However under her sharp gaze, he still looked back at her cool andposed with a small smile. With thick sincerity spilling out of his eyes, he suggested, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince feeling unwell? Would You like for this young master to call for a court physician?¡±

    Wu Wei and Wu Ju looked a bit taken aback by Huan Mo Che¡¯s actions. Even Chief Hai was puzzled. Young master Huan¡¯s behavior was too unusual! At this moment, Huan Mo Che was also aware he was acting abnormal, but he felt like teasing this nk-faced boy. It appeared that his own mood turned particrly rxed around the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t pay him any attention, as she was unable to make him leave, nor could she just kill him. In addition, she knew Huan Mo Che¡¯s martial arts was definitely not low. In that case, ignoring him was good enough.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t return to her sleeping quarters. After all, that area was very private. Even if she didn¡¯t have the awareness of a woman, she still guarded her privacy closely. As a result, she entered the study and started practicing her writing distractedly. It was under the pretense of practicing, but it was actually in order to calm her own mind. Because her mind was disturbed, it required peace.

    Huan Mo Che peeked curiously at the youth practicing calligraphy at his desk. He knew the crown prince hadn¡¯t entered school as a child, and the emperor hadn¡¯t sent people to teach him how to read and write, either. It looked like the crown prince had many secrets. Huan Mo Che¡¯s disposition was obviously very serene and apathetic, yet he didn¡¯t understand why he had such a strong interest in the crown prince.

    He came to the boy¡¯s side, intending to examine what kind of handwriting this mysterious crown prince was practicing, but a simple nce shocked him for quite a while. The characters on the paper were solemn and refined, exceedingly graceful and outstanding, powerful and distinct. A skillful, neat and steady writing, with a bold and unconstrained style. Even he couldn¡¯tpete with this kind of skill. He reckoned that the crown prince¡¯s casual writing practice sheet was enough to make everyone fight to obtain it as a piece of art.

    ¡°Good characters,¡± Huan Mo Che uttered in admiration. Looking at the writing, his appreciation rose even further. ¡°It appears that the Crown Prince¡¯s erudition is higherpared to this young master, making me truly ashamed to act as a mentor. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s possible for You to consider me a friend henceforth?¡±

    Huan Mo Che wished to be acquainted with the crown prince not only out of admiration for his literary talent, but also because he wanted to find out the mysteries behind him. Besides, the most important point was that he himself wasn¡¯t fully clear why he liked the crown prince so much. Like? Huan Mo Che shook his head on the inside. It was a rare thing for someone to be capable of earning his notice.

    ¡°Young master Huan is the ¡®First Son¡¯, This Prince has humble talent and shallow learning. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much inmon,¡± Shang Wuxin declined. No matter whether Huan Mo Che¡¯s request was heartfelt and sincere, it was simply impossible for her to befriend him. Those pair of eyes were a grief she was unable to escape, reminding her of her former naivety. Even if it wasn¡¯t the same person, they were still able to draw out the dark demons in her heart.

    Hearing the crown prince refuse that way, Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart sank. Even he didn¡¯t recognize what kind of feeling it was. Disappointment? No, they originally had no rtions, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to make friends. Anger? No, although his pride was high, he wasn¡¯t arrogant. It was as if he had eaten something bitter, he couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°I was too offensive. Asking the Crown Prince not to mind it.¡± Huan Mo Che feigned a silly smile, but the excellent pretense held some traces of strain.

    Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t care about Huan Mo Che¡¯s oddness. Even if such a handsome man stood in the middle of her study, she would remain unmoved and do her own thing as usual. Huan Mo Che also turned a blind eye to the crown prince¡¯s obvious neglect, sitting in the study and observing as he managed his matters. There wasn¡¯t much going on, yet Huan Mo Che felt himself at peace.

    The day was soon over, while Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t want to leave. Though the crown prince hadn¡¯t spoken more than a few words, he really liked this feeling. He found that the best thing he¡¯d ever done was volunteering to be the crown prince¡¯s tutor.

    Watching as Huan Mo Che left the residence, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes quickly darkened.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chief Hai came to the study and spoke as he looked at the emotionless boy who was standing inside. ¡°Tomorrow is the Emperor¡¯s birthday. The Crown Prince ought to attend as the East pce¡¯s representative. What are Your thoughts on this?¡± Chief Hai asked. If it was like before, he would¡¯ve arranged everything in advance. But the current crown prince¡¯s thoughts were hard to fathom. How would he dare try to guess the crown prince¡¯s mind as he pleased?

    Looking at his uneasy appearance, Shang Wuxin smiled and helped him straighten up. ¡°How would This Prince not recognize Chief Hai¡¯s painstaking efforts for My sake? To Me, Chief Hai is like a father. Since I¡¯ve made you handle so many affairs, I haveplete trust in you.¡±

    Chief Hai¡¯s eyes teared up. As an eunuch, although he was the head servant in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence, in reality no one had ever looked up at him. But listening to his words now, Chief Hai felt like his family¡¯s crown prince was the kindest under the heavens.

    ¡°How can this servant receive Your heavy regard? Being able to serve You is this old servant¡¯s good fortune,¡± Chief Hai said as he lowered his head, afraid that his tears would flow down in front of the crown prince and offend his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re the head servant in this residence, don¡¯t undervalue yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Chief Hai stood beside the crown prince and asked, ¡°Then will You take part in the birthday feast tomorrow?¡± The emperor¡¯s birthday was a big deal every year, yet the crown prince had never participated before. More importantly, the emperor had also never inquired after him. Over time, everyone became aware of the emperor¡¯s indifference for the crown prince.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, why shouldn¡¯t I? I¡¯m the Crown Prince. If I don¡¯t go to such an important banquet, only those rats would profit.¡± Looking at the jade ornament in her hand, Shang Wuxin smiled wickedly. That round jade ornament was her Imperial mother, Empress Qiu¡¯s personal item. After her death, it became Shang Wuxin¡¯s. Its color and luster were beautiful and it was warm to the touch, making Shang Wuxin quite fond of it. Therefore, she often held in her hands and toyed with it.

    ¡°Is this the birthday gift?¡± Chief Hai asked. The residence had undergone many changes, and who knew what Wu Wei was tasked with doing outside. Recently, Wu Wei was put in charge of the ounts office, but Chief Hai was certain that the Crown Prince¡¯s household was very well-off.

    ¡°Birthday gift?¡± Shang Wuxin quietly started telling instructions to Chief Hai, while his eyes showed astonishment and a faint concern. Nevertheless, he went along with the crown prince¡¯s ns.

    Notes: If you¡¯ve ever wondered what I do with my day, I¡¯ve spent half my free time watching animal rescue videos on youtube today¡­

    Gosh, this novel is a pain to trante. If it weren¡¯t for the cute guys¡­

    BTW, though the word in the text was literally¡¯friend¡¯, there¡¯s a certain implication behind the word, such as the fact that you¡¯d drop honorifics with your friends and be treated as peers. This was Huan Mo Che (sticky, hard to get rid of Mochi)¡¯s intention behind his request.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18

    Shang Wuxin had woken up early in the morning, but because it was so early, her mood was very bad. It was like anotheryer of ice was added to her originally cold and detached expression.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Wu Ju approached the side of the crown prince somewhat timidly, looking at him as he gracefully ate his breakfast. Pondering it over, she still spoke resolutely, ¡°May this servant attend to You today?¡± During this period of time, she had started to admire the crown prince more and more, and her respect for him had grown. Furthermore, she had also gradually started wishing to be stronger, hoping that she would be entrusted with heavier responsibilities and be qualified to act as his right hand. She was already different from before, when she had merely felt like wanting to protect the crown prince, whom she¡¯d never met before. Now she wholeheartedly wished to be an important subordinate, even though she was just a woman. Wu Wei was also a woman, yet she was always there at the prince¡¯s beck and call. Wu Ju believed that she herself would not disappoint him, either.

    After hearing her words, Wu Wei, who was in the middle of serving the food to the crown prince, nearly dropped the chopsticks within her hand. She was already well aware of Wu Ju¡¯s intelligence and strength. If Wu Ju had run into the crown prince first, perhaps she would have been even morepetent than herself. More importantly, after spending so many days together, Wu Wei could clearly see Wu Ju¡¯s devotion. They had even be good friends in private, partly for the sake of the crown prince. She also wanted to know whether he would lead her with him when he entered the pce today, but she didn¡¯t dare ask. After all, she still remembered thest time. It had let her understand that only if she was formidable enough, she could protect herself. Otherwise, she would be a burden.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Shang Wuxin put down her chopsticks. Since she had gotten up too early, she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Listening to Wu Ju¡¯s words just now, her mood improved a little. ¡°This is a birthday feast, not Imperial father¡¯s personal summon. Of course I can bring you to with. However, once you enter the pce, concentrate on watching and listening, and don¡¯t speak too much. This Prince hopes that you won¡¯t stir up any trouble, do you understand?¡±

    Wu Ju was delighted at heart, while Wu Wei promptly saluted, ¡°Many thanks, Crown Prince. This servant respectfully obeys to do my duty. I won¡¯t bring You any inconveniences!¡± They were very clear that while the crown prince looked like a solemn celestial being, he very much disliked troublesome things.

    Shang Wuxin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°However, you¡¯re My people. You can¡¯t let others bully you. It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t stir up any trouble, but if there¡¯s anyone provoking you, you shouldn¡¯t lose face for This Prince. If anything happens, there¡¯s still Me to shoulder the responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Wei and Wu Ju both nodded heavily. Being able to stand by the Crown Prince¡¯s side was their lives¡¯ greatest fortune.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the carriage is ready. Should we set out for the pce now?¡± Chief Hai asked from outside the door. Thinking of the present the crown prince had prepared as a birthday gift, he still felt a little anxious. But he also knew his fears were groundless when he called to mind the prince¡¯s intelligence. Anyway, even if His Majesty really got angry at him, the current crown prince would most likely not care a whit.

    Shang Wuxin got up and took the handkerchief in Wu Wei¡¯s hand to wipe her hands, then taking along the two maids, she walked toward the carriage parked outside the residence. But as soon as she went out, she noticed a tall ck carriage made of incense wood. Though she didn¡¯t know how it looked on the inside, judging only by the exterior, she could realize its great value.

    ¡°Whose work is this?¡± Shang Wuxin asked without any facial expression. No one was able to tell whether she was happy or displeased about this.

    Chief Hai promptly ran up to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°It was this old servant who ordered it. Do You like it?¡± Previously, it was because the Crown Prince¡¯s residence had been too poor to afford such extravagant things. But now that they were so well-off, they shouldn¡¯t put their Crown Prince in any inconvenience. When he saw how much money the residence had, he had immediately discussed with Wu Wei about making the carriage.

    How would Shang Wuxin not realize Chief Hai¡¯s intentions. She nodded her head. ¡°Chief Hai has done very well. This Prince likes it a lot.¡± She entered the carriage while speaking. Sure enough, the interior was arrangedpletely to her current preferences. Simple, yet luxurious. More importantly, it wasfortable. She was someone who always treated herself well. Since she had the qualifications to live infort, why would she want to inconvenience herself.

    When he heard that the Crown Prince was satisfied, Chief Haiughed giddily. Combined with his round stature, thatughing face made him appear that much happier. Even Wu Wei and Wu Ju couldn¡¯t help smiling, let alone the other guards, who allughed stealthily. The usually solemn and fearful Chief Hai could actually be this amusing in front of the Crown Prince.

    Hearing everyone¡¯sughter from inside the carriage, evoked a small smile on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face as well. What a pity that no one was able to witness that smile, or else who knew how many maiden hearts it would steal.

    The ones who drove the carriage were Wu Wei and Wu Ju, while the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial bodyguards were gathered around it as protection. Looking at that formation, everyone had an enormous curiosity about the crown prince. Nowadays, the citizens were circting favorable rumors that the prince was keeping a low profile and biding his time. But unfortunately, the crown prince had never shown himself in front of those citizens. Let alone them, even the Imperial Court¡¯s officials had never seen him. And since the crown prince still hadn¡¯t reached 16 years of age, he couldn¡¯t attend court yet. Thus, the reason so many officials hade to today¡¯s birthday banquet was the crown prince.

    ¡°Woah, is that the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage? Looks like it¡¯s quite big and attractive. I wonder if He¡¯s inside?¡± Female whispers spread across the streets. Who among themon women didn¡¯t wish to marry into the Imperial household? They previously thought he was simpleton, but listening to the recent hearsay, many people had started admiring the mysterious crown prince.

    ¡°It has to be! Take a look, none of the other princes¡¯ carriages canpare!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what He looks like? Could he be very ugly?¡±

    Wu Wei and Wu Ju got furious when they heard some woman say that the crown prince was very ugly, but they also knew they couldn¡¯t do anything at this time. They kept thinking on the inside, if they let those people see the prince¡¯s face, no one would be able to speak such words. Even if they searched high and low, they would perhaps only find a few people in this world, whose appearance couldpare to his.

    Hearing the various discussions outside, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t seem to care at all. It could be said that themoners were often the most artless and authentic, but even more often ¨C the most heartless and cruel; they only saw the things on the surface. However, public opinion was actually a good thing to put to use.

    ¡°Crown Prince, we¡¯ve arrived at the Imperial pce!¡± Wu Wei¡¯s voice conveyed. Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t have to exit the carriage where the rest of the officials and youngdies did. Since she had the crown prince¡¯s privilege, her carriage was allowed within the pce grounds. That was within the crown prince¡¯s rights.

    When she heard that, Shang Wuxin slightly lifted the vehicle¡¯s curtain to let the inspecting Imperial guards by the entrance clearly see her face. As it was an obligatory inspection, she naturally wouldn¡¯t defy it, but she also wouldn¡¯t let others frivolously examine her for too long.

    At that moment, Shang Wuxin detected someone¡¯s line of sight on herself. Though it didn¡¯t carry any malice, the feeling of being looked up and down was too strong. Faintly frowning, she looked toward the owner of the gaze. That person was dressed in ck, sitting straight on horseback. His chiseled face seemed to be personally sculpted by a deity. Even when he was quietly sitting on horseback, his charm and unusual good looks were obvious. Exceedingly graceful, he gave people a somber and deste feeling. He had wheat colored skin, smooth and dewy. The star-like eyes adorning his outstanding face were particrly noticeable, calling people¡¯s attention, and difficult to disregard.

    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Interest shed within Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. That man was very much to her taste. One nce was enough to tell he was a genuine rugged man to his blood and bones.

    Wu Wei followed the crown prince¡¯s line of sight, then lowered her head to say, ¡°That person is Shang¡¯s famous general, Leng Yufeng. He¡¯s also Your mentor. In two days, he will go to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence to instruct You in military studies.¡± Because she already knew that he would be the Crown Prince¡¯s tutor, she had already thoroughly investigated him. But that general truly was a man that made people feel admiration for him.

    ¡°Mhm.¡± Shang Wuxin put down the curtain, while the carriage slowly proceeded inside the pce¡­

    Notes: Decided to share more of my stash. Here are two pics that could suit Leng Yufeng. Take your pick~

    Leng Yufeng 01

    Has that solemn feel, also dressed in ck¡­

    Leng Yugeng 2

    Looks more rugged to me, somewhat wilder. The features are also harsher and more chiseled. So this would be my pick ??

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19

    Leng Yufeng kept looking at the departing carriage a little distracted. Was that the crown prince? Truly outstanding. When he returned to the capital the previous day, he had received the emperor¡¯s decree, making him into a grand tutor for the crown prince. He had found it very surprising then. After all, he was making a general into a tutor. It seemed like His Majesty¡¯s intentions were clear, but if the emperor really had those intentions, why would he pretend to disregard the crown prince for so many years? He hadn¡¯t given the crown prince even half of the usual rights. Though Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t want to get involved in the Deliberation Hall¡¯s inner intrigues, he was probably unable to escape that since the day he became a general.

    When he saw the crown prince¡¯s carriage a moment ago, he had wanted to catch a glimpse of him. It was just a glimpse, but even he had no choice but to praise the crown prince¡¯s good features, as well as his imposing manner. However, those were all things that didn¡¯t concern him. When the time came, he would immediately depart for the border area and leave thisplicated capital behind. His heart was full of the hot-blooded battlefields that he liked most.

    ¡°Yufeng, why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Huan Mo Che, dressed in blue clothes, was watching his good friend, who was sitting on horseback seemingly lost in thought. The sight had stirred up the youngdies into throwing him stealthy peeks.

    Leng Yufengposed himself and upon seeing his pal Huan Mo Che, quickly leapt down from the horse. He said happily, ¡°Howe you¡¯re here?¡± As far as Leng Yufeng was concerned, attending these banquets was a boring affair. However, his status didn¡¯t allow him to skip out on them. He didn¡¯t anticipate that his friend would alsoe, as he rarely showed up for the previous birthday feasts of the emperor.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s because I was afraid you¡¯d be bored alone in the pce, so as a good friend, I¡¯vee to keep youpany!¡± Huan Mo Che spoke some half true, half false words. Although he didn¡¯t hold an official position, he still had the title of the capital¡¯s ¡®First Son¡¯. No matter what kinds of small andrge feasts were hosted in the pce, he always received an invitation. In the previous years, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily attend even once, but thinking of the crown prince now, he had finally decided to show his face in the pce. Though the crown prince was very intelligent, he didn¡¯t have much authority. Moreover, people¡¯s hearts were obscure within the pce. If something really happenedter, as the prince¡¯s Grand Tutor, he could take care of the problem.

    Leng Yufeng threw a nce at Huan Mo Che, obviously not fully convinced by his excuse. Although they were close friends, and he trusted that if it came to life and death, they wouldn¡¯t betray each other; they definitely weren¡¯t such kind-hearted people. Where would they have so much time toe and waste it at this useless event. Even if they had some, they would be better off using it to get a good sleep.

    ¡°It¡¯s been only one year that we haven¡¯t seen each other. Mo Che, you¡¯ve started to speak so insincerely!¡± Leng Yufeng scoffed coldly. After that, the two of them walked side by side toward the inside of the Imperial pce.

    The two of them ¨C one was a callous war god, the other was a gentle young master; whether their status or their appearance, both were far above everyone else. Adding their ability to their status, the two of them were highly coveted by countless women within the capital. However, neither of them had ever nced at a woman twice. A crazy rumor had started spreading, that the general family¡¯s General Leng and the prime minister family¡¯s young master Huan were gay lovers. When the two of them had learned about it, they had been indignant at the time, but hadter thought it might be alright, if it made those women stay further away from them. As a result, they had¡¯t rified things and had let the rumor circte. Moreover, they also felt that it was impossible for them to fall in love with a girl like ordinary people did, so they had never put much importance on their own marriage matters. Thus, as long as the two of them showed up anywhere together, they would receive numerous female gazes filled with pain.

    ¡°Do the words spoken by thesemon people hold some truth?¡± Huan Mo Che smiled tauntingly. He had encountered too many two-faced people. His friendship with Leng Yufeng wasn¡¯t only based on mutual appreciation, but more than that, it was because both of them were sincere in their feelings.

    ¡°Ey, looking at these people¡¯s manner, I¡¯m afraid what kind of rumors will spread about us around the capital tomorrow!¡± Huan Mo Che observed the gathered women ¨C some of them obviously blushing in admiration, others looking jealous. Aversion shed through his eyes.

    Leng Yufeng indifferently swept the surrounding people with a nce. Sure enough, there were many people who minded their business, but plenty of them were furtively sizing them down as well. What was more, they were discussing them in whispers. However, Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t care at all. If he really minded, he would have already rified everything long ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually all the same to me. In any case, I¡¯ll go to the border area before too long. As for you, who knows how many female hearts you¡¯ll hurt.¡± Leng Yufeng stated with a spiteful smile.

    ¡°So quickly?¡± Huan Mo Che frowned. Every time Leng Yufeng returned to the capital, he would only stay for a few days, then immediately ride back to the border. Huan Mo Che knew that there weren¡¯t any disputes at the borders currently, yet Leng Yufeng wasn¡¯t willing to return to the capital even for the Lunar New Year¡¯s celebrations. It seemed that¡­ ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of that matter?¡±

    Both of their hearts had been wounded and scarred over. Perhaps because they had simrly experienced a bitter past event, the two talented men could understand each other well.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to let go of, I¡¯ve already taken my revenge. Staying at the border area for so many years isn¡¯t because I¡¯m hiding away, but because the capital is too dull and there¡¯s nothing of interest here. Might as well have fun at the border.¡± Leng Yufeng said, but his expression turned colder. Even if he had let go of those certain matters, he still felt agitated on the inside.

    ¡°What about you? When will you start? You¡¯ve been preparing for so long, it ought to be enough.¡± Leng Yufeng asked with some concern. ¡°It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re unable to start!¡±

    ¡°Ha¡­¡± Huan Mo Che sneered. ¡°Unable to start? That won¡¯t happen. Soon enough, he¡¯ll get the gift I¡¯ve prepared for him.¡± Huan Mo Che could have struck a lot sooner in the past several years, but he wanted to see him climb much higher. Falling when he was at the peak of his excitement would be that much more painful.

    ¡°You¡¯ve entered the Crown Prince¡¯s residence as a Grand Tutor; I wonder¡­¡± Leng Yufeng asked, a little curious. He rarely got interested in others. Even when he knew that he shouldn¡¯t get involved with the crown prince, he kept thinking of the youngster he had seen just now, and couldn¡¯t control the need to ask about him.

    Noting his pal¡¯s apparent interest, who knew why, Huan Mo Che suddenly didn¡¯t want to let him know of the crown prince¡¯s excellence. More than that, he didn¡¯t want his good friend to be his grand tutor; he wished that he would be the crown prince¡¯s only mentor. Thenter, he could also be his personal friend.

    ¡°Nothing special!¡± Huan Mo Che put on an appearance as if he¡¯d said too much, making Leng Yufeng give up on asking further. After all, it was just a little curiosity; the crown prince was merely a stranger to him. Leng Yufeng brushed aside the lingering impression of the crown prince from his mind. The two men¡¯s respective thoughts turned to the banquet held at the Great Hall, as they made their way there.

    As for Shang Wuxin, she didn¡¯t directly go to the Great Hall, but rather avoided the crowds by entering the most peaceful dwelling within the pce. It was precisely her Imperial mother¡¯s, Empress Qiu¡¯s dwelling ¨C Kunning pce1. Shang Wuxin hadn¡¯te there to grieve. It was nothing more than the fact that it was peaceful, so her ears could enjoy some quiet.

    ¡°Crown Prince2, it¡¯s very beautiful here!¡± Wu Ju said, gasping in admiration. Although they were still somewhat apprehensive of the crown prince, they had slowly started to rx around him after being in contact for a while.

    Looking around, Shang Wuxin found that while it was an empress¡¯ pce, it didn¡¯t have a luxurious beauty about it. Instead, it was exceptionally refined and serene in all respects, while the courtyard was full of fresh flowers. Those flowers weren¡¯t any rare or precious breeds. On the contrary, they were verymon, but because someone was looking after them carefully, they exuded an outstanding beauty. Though the pce was uninhabited, it was kept very clean. If the three of them weren¡¯t so proficient in martial arts, perhaps they wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here, as there were many guards stationed outside, defending the dwelling¡¯s walls.

    ¡°It truly is.¡± Shang Wuxin felt like this pce could cleanse someone¡¯s mind. She thought her Imperial mother had been one fine quality woman. It was no wonder that none of the other consorts could take over her position as empress.

    After walking around for a long time, Shang Wuxin noticed that the ce that was most tended to was a certain side chamber. That must have been her room when she was young. Empress Qiu had died of an illness when Shang Wuxin was two years old. Shang Wuxin ought to have lived there for two years. The ce had been brimming with a mother¡¯s love for her child at that time.

    She went to the bed inside the side chamber and lied down, narrowing her eyes, while Wu Wei and Wu Ju stood by keeping watch over the crown prince. However, the three of them soon heard footsteps heading for the dwelling. Wu Wei and Wu Ju promptly entered the side chamber and concealed themselves inside, while Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t make a move, still resting on the bed as before.

    That person entered the sleeping chamber in Kunning Pce and stayed there for a good while, then left without saying a word. When they sensed that the person had already left, Wu Wei and Wu Ju showed themselves. Still shaken, Wu Wei spoke, ¡°I wonder who could havee here so unexpectedly!¡±

    ¡°Imperial father¡­¡± Shang Wuxin said with a vague implication.

    Notes: I thought you guys wouldn¡¯t mind one more image of Huan Mo Che. This time I think I really got a very suitable one. Blue clothes, peach blossom eyes, neat schrly look¡­ It¡¯s perfect ?

    hmc3

    Instead of pce, it¡¯s pce hall, but as I exined in Chongfei Manual, it¡¯s a dwelling on its own, with a courtyard, various chambers and so on. I kept it short and called it a pce here, but if the Imperial pcees into the sentences, all other dwellings within it will be called Halls. ?

    The author used ¡°youngdy/miss¡± here, which I assume was an oversight on her part. So I fixed it for the sake of immersion¡­ ?

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20

    The luxurious Great Hall was full of ministers and their families sitting inside. The brightly dressed women were sitting beside their respective parents, frequently looking over the rich young masters. At the top of the Great Hall were seated several Imperial concubines. Though the emperor had many concubines, there were only three present today. Emperor Shang was wearing a bright yellow informal robe, sitting at the highest seat. His pair of shrewd eyes were brimming with strength as he asionally nced at several ministers. Those ministers appeared respectful, but in fact, they were all a little afraid.

    ¡°Your Majesty, everyone¡¯s gathered. We might as well begin!¡± Consort Xin said with a smile as she looked the emperor. She was wearing a purple pce attire, while her face was finely made up, making her appear sweet and charming. Her hair was rolled up in a bun, supported by a golden pearl hairpin that sparkled and dazzled the eyes. She was separately decorated with numerous other pearl and jade ornaments, entirely covered in jewels.

    Consort Xin had a son and a daughter. Her son was the third prince Shang Chengying, while her daughter was the eldest princess Shang Qinmi. Consort Xin was an arrogant and willful mistress within the pce, often acting like a spoiled child irrespective of the asion. Yet emperor Shang had never shown any discontent with her. After all, ever since knowing Empress Qiu, he had never visited another consort¡¯s chambers again. Even though Empress Qiu had been dead for 13 years now, he had never called upon any concubine to serve him in bed.

    ¡°Everyone? There¡¯s still someone who¡¯s not here. The East Pce¡¯s Crown Prince has actually note to the Emperor birthday. That¡¯s highly improper!¡± Consort Qin stated resentfully. She was wearing a snow white flowing brocade dress, while her beautiful hair was left down. Her pretty face looked a bit charming and her demeanor was stylish. But when she mentioned the crown prince, her glossy eyes darkened with hatred.

    Consort Qin was an elder at the pce. At the time the emperor was still a crown prince, she was already his side consort, so she was also the first one to give birth to a prince. Unfortunately, her child hadn¡¯t been conferred the title of Crown Prince. Consort Qin only had this son, the eldest prince Shang Chenzhao.

    Consort Qin¡¯s words made everyone take a look around the Great Hall, but they didn¡¯t find the rumored crown prince. Their hearts were unavoidably full of doubts; could the rumors among themoners from the previous days be false? Was the crown prince still that worthless crown prince they knew?

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s brows creased for a brief moment, finding Consort Qin¡¯s words too harmful to the crown prince. So his circumstances had always been this difficult. Thinking of that graceful and keen youngster growing up in such a dirty environment, Huan Mo Che was suddenly filled with disgust for Consort Qin. So much that he felt like saying a few words in chastisement to her. If it weren¡¯t for his formidable self-control, he would¡¯ve probably really done so. However, why did he want to do such a thing? Just because he was the crown prince¡¯s mentor?

    Leng Yufeng determined that the crown prince really wasn¡¯t inside the Great Hall and couldn¡¯t help but wonder. He obviously saw him enter at the pce gates, but the crown prince wasn¡¯t currently here. What had actually happened? Could it be that he had run into some problem, or did simply not wish to attend the birthday banquet? Saying things like the crown prince being afraid and simr guesses, Leng Yufeng couldn¡¯t ept those as true, because the look in the crown prince¡¯s eyes was as fearsome as those of the wild beasts he had seen before. What would that kind of person be afraid of?

    Consort Qin smiledcently. After the crown prince had schemed against her son in the streets, Minister Bai had reallye to the emperor to say that the eldest prince wasn¡¯t well-mannered. His Majesty had ordered her son to stay put in his residence and reflect. He wasn¡¯t allowed to go out even for the emperor¡¯s birthday. It had turned Consort Qin into a target for ridicule by the other concubines in the Imperial pce.

    Emperor Shang kept sitting with a face that showed neither joy nor anger, making people specte whether he still loathed the crown prince as before and also revising their own views of the prince. They wanted to get a hint from Emperor Shang¡¯s expression, but as an emperor, he had learned to conceal his emotions long ago, so that no one could guess his inner thoughts.

    ¡°Ah? Is the crown prince really so audacious that he still hasn¡¯te yet? It can¡¯t be that he doesn¡¯t put the emperor in his sights!¡± Consort Xin¡¯s hand covered her mouth, yet her voice was clear enough for everyone to hear. But it wasn¡¯t like everyone around was so brainless that they couldn¡¯t figure her out. The other concubines didn¡¯t utter a thing.

    Not all the concubines within the Imperial pce hated the crown prince initially. But because Empress Qiu had seized all of the emperor¡¯s love, it had made them resentful. Emperor Shang¡¯s heart wouldn¡¯t let another woman inside. How could such a love not make the numerous concubines jealous? But as Empress Qiu was already dead, the resentment had shifted onto the crown prince instead.

    ¡°As a mere concubine, you actually dare speak behind This Prince¡¯s back? I wonder whether Consort Xin¡¯s mouth has eaten anything filthy today?¡± A low voice, cold enough to freeze people, rang from outside the main hall. Everyone realized that the crown prince hade, so they turned to look at the main hall¡¯s entrance. While Huan Mo Che¡¯s expression loosened up as his heart calmed down. Leng Yufeng nked when he heard the crown prince¡¯s words. The crown prince seemed to be fairly unrestrained.

    Everyone noticed when the youngster wearing a ck brocade robe entered the hall. What astounded them was the youth¡¯s breathtaking features. He had a fairplexion with a certain frailness to it, yet that didn¡¯t decrease his appeal. His eyes were tranquil without a ripple, but so clear, one could see the bottom; there wasn¡¯t a single impurity within them. They seemed able to absorb a person¡¯s heart and soul. He had a delicate but straight nose bridge; the corners of his lips were pulled back in a gentle smile. He was like the spring rain in March, subtle and delicate.

    Watching the crown prince, something briefly shed through Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes, before it disappeared as though it never existed.

    The whole crowd was astonished by the crown prince¡¯s looks. It wasn¡¯t that none of them had seen him before. Even though he rarely came out, there were ministers who had already met him. But each time, the crown prince would hang his head low, so no one could clearly see his face. Thus, it was the first time for everyone to witness the crown prince¡¯s exceptional countenance. He didn¡¯t lose to the top ce holders of the beauty rankings among the young noble males; in fact, he was more remarkable than them. Even the two most outstanding men in the Great Hall ¨C General Leng and young master Huan, couldn¡¯tpare to the crown prince in terms of appearance. It wasn¡¯t that their looks were inferior; the three of them each had their own strong points. However, the crown prince¡¯s eyes and his body seemed to hide many secrets, and that sort of mysterious appeal amplified his extraordinary looks.

    ¡°Greeting Imperial father.¡± Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t care a sliver about everyone else¡¯s expressions. After she entered the main hall, she bowed slightly in salutation. Although it wasn¡¯t the kowtow required by etiquette, there was nothing inappropriate about it when it concerned the East Pce¡¯s Crown Prince.

    ¡°You¡¯vee.¡± Emperor Shang didn¡¯t even nce at the crown prince below him. That made many believe that he wasn¡¯t fond of the crown prince as usual. The emperor spoke without reserve, ¡°Come take your seat.¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded, then walked toward the special seat designated for the crown prince. The seat was below the emperor¡¯s, conspicuously positioned first on the right. Below that was Leng Yufeng¡¯s seat, then Huan Mo Che¡¯s.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che greeted at the same time. Leng Yufeng thought the prince was out of the ordinary, so he decided to say something. While Huan Mo Che felt his mood improve as soon as he saw the crown prince for whatever reason, so he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth to speak.

    Shang Wuxin nodded in response. No matter what, those two men held enormous influence within the Imperial capital. As long as there was no need to, she wouldn¡¯t make them her enemies. Moreover, Shang Wuxin was absolutely certain that those two weren¡¯t as affable as they presented themselves. No, they didn¡¯t look that gentle on the surface either, but many couldn¡¯t see that.

    At that moment, the people who felt that the crown prince¡¯s position was hopeless, suddenly got a shock. The two men, who had greeted the crown prince on their own initiative, were actually General Leng and young master Huan. When had those two ever taken the initiative to greet any of the other princes before? It seemed that there really was something different about the crown prince, but recalling the emperor¡¯s earlier manner, many kept wavering. Everyone hesitated over what move to make next. Should they, or shouldn¡¯t they support the crown prince from now on?

 Chapter 21: The Crown Princes Impermanence

    <strong>Chapter 21: The Crown Prince¡¯s Impermanence</strong>

    Consort Xin lifted her gaze to Emperor Shang and spoke as if she¡¯d been wronged. ¡°Your Majesty, what chenqie[1] said were all true. Not only did Crown Prince leisurely stroll in,te, but he also took to insulting chenqie.¡± She wanted the emperor to pass his judgement¡ªpreferably in her favor. However, she was unaware that her impertinent remarks had caused the faces of several people in the Great Hall to pale.

    [1] ¡°³¼æª¡± = A form of self-address used by females, meaning ¡®your consort/concubine¡¯.

    Emperor Shang neither answered her nor reproached her. His indifference almost made her eyes redden, but fortunately, after years of experience residing in the pce, she was able to quickly readjust her mood and even continue on what she had been saying. ¡°The Crown Prince disyed such ignorance towards proper courtesy; how could he possibly shoulder the great responsibility thates with his title?¡± The instant these words were spoken, even her own son, Third Prince Shang Cheng Ying, shot his mother a look.

    Unfortunately, Consort Xin¡¯s eyes and rationality were both shrouded by jealousy. Her love for Emperor Shang was genuine, but it was a pity that she was never anything in his eyes. Towards this, she was tolerant, because Emperor Shang did not love anyone else either. However, when Empress Qiu showed up at the pce, Emperor Shang¡¯s doting and tender side surfaced. How could Consort Xin not be jealous? Now, seeing the Crown Prince, whose appearance held some resemnce to Empress Qiu¡¯s, hatred tempted Consort Xin to bring death upon him.

    Her words shocked the Great Hall into silence. Then, most of the onlookers became interested and felt entertained as they waited to see if Emperor Shang would punish the Crown Prince or defend him. The indolent expression that was originally on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face turned into an icy one. Her deep phoenix eyes shed with a wicked gleam. She didn¡¯t think that a trifling, little concubine would dare to rebuke her while they were in the Great Hall¡ªit appeared that the original ¡®Crown Prince¡¯ really didn¡¯t have any dignity.

    Huan Mo Che and Leng Yu Feng were the first ones to notice that the aura around Shang Wuxin had chilled and became imposing. In their hearts, the two men felt that Consort Xin was truly a fool. Regardless of whether the Crown Prince was favored or not, it was not a concubine¡¯s ce to decide such things. Nheless, Huan Mo Che was curious to see how the Crown Prince would handle this.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shang Wuxin asked as she picked up a cup of tea from the table and slowly enjoyed the drink.

    Consort Xin didn¡¯t expect her provocation to elicit that sort of question, causing the expression on her beautiful face to crack. She pointed a polished finger at Shang Wuxin and said, ¡°Benfei[2] is your elder. Does the Crown Prince insist on sustaining an arrogant attitude?¡± She even swept a gaze over the present officials, prompting them to open their eyes so they could see the Crown Prince¡¯sck of conduct.

    [2] ¡°±¾åú¡± = A form of self-address used by concubines/consorts, meaning ¡®this concubine/consort¡¯.

    ¡°Pft!¡± Shang Wuxinzily looked up and nced at her. ¡°Elder? You¡¯re nothing but one of fuhuang[3]¡¯s consorts; a mere concubine, really, and yet you dare call yourself an elder? Or could it be that you wish to rece bengong¡¯s[4]te muhou[5] and seize her title as the Empress? If so, then bengong might consider recognizing you as my elder[6]!¡±

    I apologize for the session of footnotes here¡­

    [3] ¡°¸¸»Ê¡± = A term used by children of the emperor, meaning ¡®Imperial Father¡¯.

    [4] ¡°±¾¹¬¡± = A form of self-address used by imperial family members, literally meaning ¡®this pce,¡¯ but in this case means ¡®this prince¡¯.

    [5] ¡°Ä¸ºó¡± = A term used by children of the empress, meaning ¡®Imperial Mother¡¯.

    [6] ¡°³¤±²¡± = It means ¡®elder,¡¯ but here, it¡¯s just referring to an older individual who should be treated with respect.

    Exnation of Shang Wuxin¡¯s verbal abuse: Compared to a concubine, a consort is of higher status, but they essentially serve the same purpose, so SWX was mocking and degrading Consort Xin.

    Consort Xin paled, and even the other concubines and ministers were panicking slightly. Who didn¡¯t know that in Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes and ears, Empress Qiu was a taboo topic? Those who mentioned her were met with unfortunate consequences, so although His Majesty had yet to erect a new Empress, not a single minister dared to suggest otherwise. Now that the Crown Prince used Consort Xin of wanting to rece Empress Qiu, they could only imagine what would happen to Consort Xin. Sure enough, Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes turned cold in a moment, and he regarded the consort with eyes full of disgust and murderous intent.

    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re sputtering nonsense!¡± Consort Xin looked at Emperor Shang, terrified. ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie does not harbor such ambitions, Crown Prince is speaking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°What bengong hates most is when others point fingers at bengong, and even more so when someone challenges bengong¡¯s dignity, but Consort Xin has managed to aplish both. Tell me, what should bengong do?¡± Shang Wuxin put down the teacup that was in her hand, her tone chilling.

    Shemanded, ¡°Wu Wei, p her face! Wu Ju, Consort Xin¡¯s finger is quite detestable!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s words had just left her lips when Wu Wei and Wu Ju walked out from behind her and moved towards Consort Xin. The corners of their lips were curved into evil smiles. This Consort Xin had the guts to mistreat their master¡ªthey¡¯d been holding themselves back for ages!

    ¡°You dare?¡± Consort Xin eximed fearfully, but unfortunately, neither Wu Wei nor Wu Ju wanted to waste words with her.

    Moreover, although they were both just maidservants, they acted solely on the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, so the moment Wu Wei reached the consort, she gathered force into her palm and PAH! PAH! gave Consort Xin two ps on the face.

    Wu Wei possessed notable strength, so the pain made Consort Xin feel like even her teeth were rattling.

    Wu Ju didn¡¯t wait for her to cry out before she reached out and snapped the finger that was used to point at the Crown Prince.

    Ka-cha! Consort Xin¡¯s finger drooped at an awkward angle. It turned out that Wu Ju actually shattered the bone, so the imperial physicians wouldn¡¯t be able to fix it either.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Consort Xin let out a pained cry while the officials in the Great Hall were all frightened by the Crown Prince¡¯s cruel methods. What part of the Crown Prince was ipetent and what part of him was cowardly? If his maidservant was already this merciless, the degree of his own cruelty could only be left to imagination.

    ¡°Mufei[7]!¡± Princess Shang Qin Mi went to Consort Xin¡¯s side and, seeing her agonized mother, faced the Crown Prince and angrily shouted, ¡°How can you treat my mufei like this!¡±

    [7] ¡°Ä¸åú¡± = A term used by children of consorts/concubines, meaning ¡®Mother Consort/Concubine¡¯.

    In response to the princess¡¯s usation, Shang Wuxin said unhurriedly, ¡°Despite being a trivial consort, Consort Xin dared to instigate the rtionship between fuhuang and bengong. Her offense calls upon punishment. The imperial harem shouldn¡¯t be meddling in political affairs, yet Consort Xin tried to abet Imperial Father into revoking bengong¡¯s position as the crown prince. What¡¯s more, fuwang¡¯s love for muhou is immovable, but now Consort Xin wants to sit in the Empress¡¯s seat. Say, huangji[8], why can¡¯t I give her a small punishment?¡±

    [8] ¡°»Ê½ã¡± = A term used between children of the emperor, meaning ¡®Imperial Older Sister¡¯.

    Shang Qin Mi couldn¡¯t utter a word. Even though she knew that the Crown Prince was simply making groundless ims, she had no way to refute. Moreover, now that Empress Qiu was involved, not only would fuwang not help, he might even berate mufei instead.

    ¡°Fuwang, do you think erchen[9]¡¯s actions were appropriate?¡± Shang Wuxin looked up at Emperor Shang, seemingly unafraid of his sharp gaze. In the eyes everyone else, the Crown Prince¡¯s aura was even more fierce than the emperor¡¯s.

    [9] ¡°¶ù³¼¡± = A form of self-address used by sons of the emperor, meaning ¡®your son¡¯.

    ¡°For Crown Prince to partake in easing zhen[10]¡¯s cares and burdens, zhen feels very gratified!¡± Emperor Shang answered apathetically, and with that, the matter became a thing of the past. Nobody paid heed when Princess Qin Mi escorted Consort Xin back to her seat.

    [10] ¡°ëÞ¡± = A form of self-address used exclusively by the emperor, referring to oneself.

    Still, no one could figure out Emperor Shang¡¯s intentions or what he thought of the Crown Prince, but there was one point that everyone saw clearly: the former Crown Prince was but a guise, and only after the guise was shed did he reveal his true nature. From now on, they would have to be more cautious towards him.

 Chapter 22: Special Birthday Commemoration

    <strong>Chapter 22 ¨C Special Birthday Commemoration</strong>

    In the center of the Great Hall, pce girls swathed in dancing robes were immersed in performing a meticulous dance, but s, there¡¯d always be a few restless dancers who would repeatedly send flirtatious winks towards the sons of the pce officials. The three most handsome men in the Great Hall were met with no exceptions.

    Shang Wuxin wore a smile on her lips as she watched the coquettish dancers, but who knew what she wasughing at? One could suggest that maybe a dancer had caught the crown prince¡¯s eye, but that didn¡¯t seem right. A majority of the onlookers agreed thatpared to His Majesty¡¯s, the crown prince¡¯s thoughts were much harder to surmise.

    Leng Yu Feng did not spare a single nce for the dancers and instead focused solely on drinking the wine in front of him on the table. To him, women weren¡¯t even as appeasing as good wine. If it weren¡¯t for the event being His Majesty¡¯s birthdaymemoration, Leng Yu Feng would¡¯ve thrown the dancers out already.

    Huan Mo Che took in the Hall¡¯s scenery with a warm and mild gaze, but he didn¡¯t look at the dancers. The looks they cast him were openly ignored. He suddenly felt that no matter how beautiful these women appeared, they were only soiling his eyes, for they could notpare to the crown prince.

    With the dance performance, the Hall¡¯s ambiance improved significantly, inducing a much more harmonious atmosphere. Earlier, because of Consort Xin, the atmosphere had turned cold, but now it was bing lively again. It was, after all, His Majesty¡¯s birthday, so why wouldn¡¯t everyone wear a joyous expression?

    ¡°Fuhuang[1], erchen[2] wishes fuhuang boundless longevity and good health!¡± Eldest Prince Shang Cheng Zhao knelt down respectfully and held up andscape painting that he¡¯d personally painted. The painting itself was not particrly striking, but its eminence was in the fact that he¡¯d painted it with his own hands.

    [1] ¡°¸¸»Ê¡± = A term used by children of the emperor, meaning ¡®father-emperor¡¯.

    [2] ¡°¶ù³¼¡± = A form of self-address used by sons of the emperor, meaning ¡®your son¡¯.

    ¡°En[3], Eldest Prince¡¯s efforts are indeed genuine!¡± Emperor Shang was quite satisfied with the gift and gestured for Eunuch Xu to stow it away.

    [3] ¡°àÅ¡± = A sound of agreement or acknowledgement.

    Emperor Shang never called his children by their given names, and numerous ministers were aware that he treated each prince with equal favor. This gave rise to several divisions of power and influence within the imperial court, and the great emperor himself also carried some influence.

    ¡°Fuhuang, erchen sincerely wishes fuhuang an auspicious life and good health!¡± Second Prince Shang Lan Hai said ceremoniously. His body was d in a cyan robe lined with gold. As he spoke, he offered a lotus flower that he¡¯d exerted great effort to find. The colors violet and blue coincided on its petals, making the lotus truly a wondrous and beautiful sight to behold.

    The second prince was Consort Ning¡¯s son. In the pce, Consort Ning was known to be a cid consort who didn¡¯t fight nor vy for the emperor¡¯s attention. She retained her tranquil nature in both the past and the present, so there were scarcely any consorts who held enmity towards her. Furthermore, she devoted herself to Buddha, so she spent most of her time secluded inside the pce fo tang[4]. Consort Ning had 2 children: Second Prince Shang Lan Hai and Third Princess Shang Zhou Mo.

    [4] ¡°·ðÌÃ¡± = A room built specifically for the worshiping of Buddha.

    Emperor Shang studied the phenomenal lotus and pleasantly nodded his head. Many knew that today, the second prince seemed to have garnered the most satisfaction from His Majesty.

    ¡°Fuhuang, erchen sincerely wishes fuhuang longevity parallel to the Southern Mountains and happiness as immense as the Eastern Sea!¡± Third Prince Shang Cheng Yin congratted. His gift was a statue sculpted from fine jade. Just one nce at its luster was enough to confirm its exceptional value. Originally, the third prince had believed that today, he would definitely be able to curry favor from fuhuang, but with the interference of his mufei[5]¡¯s blunders, Third Prince Shang Cheng Yin was afraid that regardless of what type of gift he gave, fuhuang would not regard him as anything special.

    [5] ¡°Ä¸åú¡± = A term used by children of consorts/concubines, meaning ¡®mother-consort/concubine¡¯.

    Amongst Emperor Shang¡¯s five princes and four princesses, Shang Wuxin was the youngest of the young. In truth, having only nine children in the imperial family was actually considered a pitiful amount. That small number was due to the fact that since the year Empress Qiu entered the pce, Emperor Shang had not touched any other women, which had resulted in the sparse amount of offspring in the imperial family.

    After the other princes and princesses brought up their gifts, only Shang Wuxin remained in her seat, incessantly trying the dishes on the table. When she came across something that tasted decent, she¡¯d take a few bites, and when she encountered something that she didn¡¯t like, she¡¯d frown, scrunch her eyebrows together, and not touch it again.

    Others might not have noticed these little actions of hers, but Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were sitting next to her and saw them clearly. Simultaneously, they thought that the crown prince¡¯s gluttonous behavior was extremely lovable-so lovable that they wanted to preserve and treasure the sight of it.

    ¡°This.. it seems like the crown prince hasn¡¯t given his gift yet!¡± Consort Qin said hesitantly. She¡¯d just witnessed the crown prince¡¯s cruelty, so although she wanted to damage his reputation, she couldn¡¯t do it tantly. Remembering the failures of the assassins she¡¯d hired, she felt that the crown prince wasn¡¯t as simple as he seemed.

    At her words, everyone turned their attention to Shang Wuxin. Though they didn¡¯t dare behave as rudely as Consort Xin had, they were still nheless curious about the crown prince¡¯s gift. After all, during His Majesty¡¯s birthday amodations in the past, the crown prince never attended and instead hid away in his estate.

    Shang Wuxin put down the snacks she was holding and then took a box out of Wu Wei¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Fuhuang, erchen sincerely wishes fuhuang good health!¡±

    What an insinceremendation! Or rather, there was no heart put in it at all! Several people thought that perhaps the crown prince was too spontaneous, or perhaps he was too reckless, but those who were wise felt that the crown prince was truly audable figure- he hadn¡¯t bothered to disy an act of false adtion.

    Emperor Shang didn¡¯t look at the box¡¯s contents even after Eunuch Xi retrieved it. As it was about to put it away, the fourth prince made a sound.

    ¡°I wonder what type of gift the crown prince has bestowed? Crown Prince, you may as well let us feast our eyes upon it?¡±

    It seemed like Fourth Prince Shang An Cang simply just wanted a peek at what the crown prince had prepared, but it was actually because he knew distinctly that the Taiji[6] Estate was poor. With his estate in that condition, how could the crown prince possibly be able to produce a quality gift?

    [6] ¡°Ì«×Ó¸®¡± = Literally ¡®Crown Prince Estate¡¯ but I found it too wordy, so I used pinyin.

    Letting the crown prince publicly lose face before these ranks of spectators would bring the fourth prince great pleasure.

    Due to an illness, Fourth Prince Shang An Cong¡¯s mufei had an early passing, but with his own hands, he had rose in power. His capability was not to be underestimated.

    ¡°Let it be opened!¡± Emperor Shang dered, and thus, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Eunuch Xu opened the brocade box. Immediately, the gift revealed itself to the multitude of gazes that were looking upon it.

    They were shocked, and some even stood up in disbelief.

    Huan Mo Che nced at the gift and then concernedly at the crown prince, thinking that in case His Majesty decided to me the prince, Huan Mo Che would protect him at all costs.

    Leng Yu Feng saw what was inside the box and became somewhat lost, not knowing what exactly the crown prince was attempting to do, but he believed that the crown prince wasn¡¯t someone who engaged in futile activities. Leng Yu Feng felt like he was too drawn to the crown prince today. The crown prince really was quite eye-catching and attention-attracting.

    Leng Yu Feng could tell that even his good friend Huan Mo Che waspelled, because Leng Yu Feng had seen him look at the crown prince several times now.

    Amongst them¡­

    ¡°Crown Prince, today is fuhuang¡¯s birthdaymemoration. Even if your estate is poor, you cannot just gift fuhuang a few tarnished grains of rice. What do you mean by this?¡± Eldest Prince Shang Cheng Zhao berated. The other princes were also standing on the side that disapproved of the crown prince.

    Although the princes were not as amicable with each other as they appeared, the ipetent Shang Wuxin that they¡¯d once disregarded was now too big of a threat. And since the title of crown prince was with Shang Wuxin, they needed to first strip him of it.

    ¡°Crown Prince, what is the meaning of this?¡± Emperor Shang stared at the box as his voice seemed to take on an usatory tone.

    ¡°Fuhuang!¡± Shang Wuxin went to Eunuch Xu and retrieved the box before holding it high above her head so that everyone could see the mottled grains inside.

    ¡°These days, the south is going through a period of famine. Amongst the people, even this kind of rice is sought after. In merely a few months, the famine has led to the death of countless citizens in the south. Hence, erchen presented this gift today to bring awareness of this plight to my imperial brothers and sisters. The Taiji Estate may be impecunious, but there are innocent citizens who are even more poor. Erchen knows that fuhuang wholeheartedly loves our empire¡¯s citizens, so erchen wanted to especially enlighten fuhuang on this matter!¡±

    Bang! Emperor Shang mmed a heavy fist on the table. ¡°Such a tremendous matter, and yet none of zhen[7]¡¯s aijings[8] thought to submit a report on it? Good, very good!¡±

    [7] ¡°ëÞ¡± = A form of self-address used exclusively by the emperor, referring to oneself.

    [8] ¡°°®Çä¡± = A term referring to the emperor¡¯s ¡®dear subjects¡¯.

    ¡°Your Majesty, please cease your anger!¡± Every minister fell to their knees. Some really didn¡¯t know, while some hadn¡¯t bothered to write a report. After all, such a troublesome predicament meant great responsibility for the officials who supervised the south. In the eyes of the privileged, themon people were of low standing.

    ¡°Eldest huangxiong[9], what do you think of this gift? It allows fuhuang to know of the people¡¯s hardships. Do you think this gift is shabby?¡±

    [9] ¡°»ÊÐÖ¡± = A term used between sons of the emperor, meaning ¡®imperial brother¡¯.

    While everyone held their breath, not letting out any sound, Shang Wuxin walked over to the kneeling Eldest Prince Shang Cheng Zhao, standing in front of him as she looked down on the princes.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Eldest Prince Shang Cheng Zhao could not utter a word. He hadn¡¯t thought that a few measly grains would carry with it such a deep, unexpected meaning.

    Emperor Shang flew into a fit of anger and red at his subjects. ¡°Something that even the crown prince knows, you all are ignorant to. It seems that you¡¯re all muddle-headed and blind! Now, what do you say should be done?¡±

    No one dared to speak, and since Emperor Shang was enraged, even less people dared to stroke the dragon¡¯s whiskers. He scrutinized the officials and said in a slightly more affable voice, ¡°Huan gongzi[10], you are an intelligent man. What do you think should be done about this famine?¡±

    [10] ¡°¹«×Ó¡± = A term used to address a gentleman, or the son of an official.

    Late, sorry! After tranting this chapter, it turned out to be 3 pages longer than the previous. There is so much repetition in this chapter, it discouraged me a bit. I willb through it and edit again soon.

    Some of you may have noticed from the previous chapter that SWX addresses herself as ¡°bengong,¡± which ismonly used by females of the imperial family, and she¡¯s portraying a male. The original Chinese author wrote it this way, and I¡¯m not sure why, but let¡¯s just go with the flow.

    Like GirlyNovels, masculine pronouns will be used to refer to SWX if the person doesn¡¯t know her real gender, and feminine pronouns will be used when it¡¯s SWX¡¯s point of view or someone who knows her real gender¡¯s.

 Chapter 23: The Crown Prince Reaps Benefits

    <strong>Chapter 23 ¨C The Crown Prince Reaps Benefits</strong>

    Huan Mo Che unhurriedly stood up, and as he rose, he inadvertently nced at the crown prince. The schr wanted to lend a hand, so he was trying to surmise what the crown prince wanted to achieve by bringing up the matter of famine{1} in the south.

    {1} ¡°Famine¡± = An extreme shortage of food. In this case, it is due to crop failure.

    Unfortunately, the crown prince¡¯s gaze did not turn to Huan Mo Che at all. It was as if, regardless of what Huan Mo Che said, his words would have no way of interfering with the his ns.

    Huan Mo Che felt bitterness in his heart, thinking that the crown prince seemed to really hate him. This was his first time being alienated and so detested by someone.

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Huan Mo Che gave a slight bow and a gentle smile, but in his heart, he was still incessantly pondering over the crown prince¡¯s intentions.

    Huan Mo Che was a man of peerless intelligence, so only a brief moment of contemtion was enough for him to understand what the crown prince wanted to do, and Huan Mo Che was willing to give the boat a push along the current[1].

    [1] ¡°Ë³Ë®ÍÆÖÛ¡± = To make use of an opportunity to achieve one¡¯s end with little effort. In other words, either HMC is giving SWX¡¯s ns a push, or he¡¯s looking to use the opportunity to bring some benefits (cough attention from SWX) towards himself.

    ¡°Caomin[2] believes that the best solution would be to open granaries and distribute relief grains!¡± He proposed the simplest solution, eliciting disdain from several officials.

    [2] ¡°²ÝÃñ¡± = A form of self-address used by those with no prominent rank/position, meaning ¡®this lowlymoner¡¯.

    They also knew of this solution, but the thing was that this solution utilized the national treasury, and as imperial officials, they didn¡¯t dare suggest it. Only this man, who served no position in the Imperial Court, Huan gongzi[3], would state it so bluntly.

    [3] ¡°¹«×Ó¡± = A term used to address a gentleman, or the son of an official.

    ¡°However, there are officials who fail to send the grains, and they fill their own pockets instead. So in the end, even if the national treasury was employed to open granaries, themon popce would still starve to death on the streets!¡± Huan Mo Che voiced the dark reality of officialdom, sparing any hint of euphemism, causing the officials to pale.

    ¡°Therefore, the most important matter right now is to select an official who sincerely cares for themon people and is worthy of Your Majesty¡¯s trust. He shall be the one to distribute the relief grains!¡± Huan Mo Che finished with a smile and then looked at the crown prince.

    As expected, the crown prince¡¯s gaze was on him. Although there was neither sorrow nor joy in their depths, the eyes that stared at Huan Mo Che were earnest. Those eyes were breathtaking.

    Shang Wuxin had always been aware that this highly-praised man was very intelligent, but she hadn¡¯t thought that he would be able to guess her intentions so easily. Moreover, he¡¯d even helped her a bit. She knew that this man was the son of the left premier[4], and the left premier¡­

    [4] ¡°×óÏà¡± = A highly-regarded position in the Imperial Court, known as the ¡®left-hand prime minister¡¯. There should also be a ¡®right-hand prime minister¡¯ and the concept is simr to having both a left-hand and a right-hand man.

    Emperor Shang was particrly satisfied with Huan Mo Che¡¯s ¡°call a spade a spade¡±[5] manner. Huan gongzi was wise and equally honest. It was a pity that his repetitive attempts to enlist him into the Imperial Court were all met with t rejections. If Huan Mo Che did join the Imperial Court, then even the position of the prime minister might not be considered superior to him.

    [5] ¡°Ö±ÑÔ²»»ä¡± = To tell something as it is; frank and upfront, with no pretenses.

    ¡°Oh? Then who does Huan gongzi think should sent to provide relief for the south?¡± Emperor Shang asked. This was his way of putting Huan Mo Che in an important position. It was actually not the first time either-on countless asions, Emperor Shang had turned to Huan Mo Che for advice, and his suggestions were usually epted. Huan Mo Che did not disappoint him. Every time, his proposals would be reliable and foremost.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the princes, and they each returned his gaze with somewhat nervous ones.

    No matter who was sent to distribute the relief grains, the benefits reaped by the chosen one would be exceptional. Countless silvers could be gained. More importantly, showing one¡¯s face while carrying out this task would ensure a good reputation, which was exactly what every single prince desired.

    ¡°Caomin thinks the crown prince is the most suitable candidate!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s words raised a thousand ripples[6].

    [6] ¡°¾ªÆðÇ§²ãÀË¡± = To cause amotion.

    The first one to step out in rebuttal was, unexpectedly, Huan Mo Che¡¯s own father, Left Premier daren[7]. Left Premier Huan An Ping wore imperial official robes. Although his age was no longer small, one could still perceive that in his youth, he had been a man of rarely-seen beauty and appeal.

    [7] ¡°´óÈË¡± = A title of respect towards a superior individual, meaning ¡®great one¡¯.

    He red at Huan Mo Che. Left Premier Huan An Ping knew that his son had always been a restless one who even he was incapable of restraining. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Huan Mo Che was the only son in their household, why else would Left Premier Huan An Ping tolerate his son¡¯s disobedience?

    ¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider. Mo Che is merely a caomin without an official position, how could he possibly conduct the Imperial Court¡¯s important matters? Mo Che, why haven¡¯t you stepped down yet?¡± Left Premier Huan An Ping snapped.

    Unfortunately for him, Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t spare a single nce for his father, causing Left Premier Huan An Ping¡¯s elderly countenance to almost lose its calm.

    Others envied him for having a brilliantly knowledgeable son with exceeding features. Huan Mo Che was impably famous, yet no one knew that Left Premier Huan An Ping actually considered his son a thorn in his side.

    Shang Wuxin observed Left Premier Huan An Ping¡¯s pretentious behavior and could tell that the father-and-son pair shared a strained rtionship. It seemed that Huan Mo Che did not feel any filial love for his father. No wonder Huan Mo Che helped her-Left Premier Huan An Ping belonged to the eldest prince¡¯s faction.

    His Majesty threw a discontented nce at Left Premier Huan An Ping but did not verbally reprimand him.

    His Majesty appeared to be far removed from the masses and reality[8] and controlled the matter of life and death, but in fact, there were dilemmas only he would know. The Imperial Court was too powerful. He¡¯d spent so many years eliminating those who gained a degree of imperial authority, but they were not enough. Far from enough.

    [8] ¡°¸ß¸ßÔÚÉÏ¡± = To sit up high in a leading position, different from the rest.

    ¡°Huan gongzi is the capital¡¯s top gongzi. Who else could surpass his wisdom and wits?¡± Emperor Shang rebuked and then looked at the assembly of people as he said, ¡°Or does someone hold another candidate in mind? Zhen[9] would like to see just who would enjoy this toilsome assignment!¡±

    [9] ¡°ëÞ¡± = A form of self-address used exclusively by the emperor, referring to oneself.

    ¡°Chen[10] thinks that the eldest prince is very suitable!¡± Left Premier Huan An Ping said. He knew that if he didn¡¯t speak up, another official undoubtedly would.

    [10] ¡°³¼¡± = A form of self-address used by members of the Imperial Court, meaning ¡®this official¡¯.

    ¡°Left Premier¡¯s suggestion, I¡¯m afraid is inappropriate!¡± Huan Mo Che saw that the crown prince was about to say something, so he quickly rushed to interfere, not wanting the crown prince to go against the left premier.

    After all, the left premier¡¯s influence was great, so if he were to bear a grudge against the crown prince, it would be disadvantageous for the crown prince¡¯s future.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s raised an eyebrow. Again, she hadn¡¯t expected that this Huan Mo Che would so tantly challenge his own father while they were in the Great Hall and continue to assist her so tenderly.

    If it weren¡¯t for those peach blossom eyes, she would¡¯ve felt that this kind of man would be fitting to be her confidant.

    ¡°The famine in the south has be so severe, yet none of the other princes reported it. Crown Prince cares for the people, so of course the crown prince should be the one to carry out the task. If the eldest prince was truly more suitable, then where was the eldest prince at in the beginning? Caomin would like to point out that the south is a fief belonging to the eldest prince.¡± Huan Mo Che said without a shred of fear.

    Even if he was facing the risk of offending a country¡¯s emperor, he would still speak simrly. It was not because he was arrogant, but simply because he held the ability.

    ¡°Caomin believes the crown prince is most ideal for this task. Furthermore, his heart is one that loves themon people, and that is a blessing to them!¡±

    Once he was done speaking, he sat back down. He¡¯d done all he could-now, the rest was up to His Majesty.

    ¡°Chen also believes that for resolving the famine in the south, the crown prince is most suitable!¡± Bai Shang Shu, an official who never picked sides and always remained neutral, spoke out.

    This time, he truly admired the people-loving crown prince. Regardless of whether or not the crown prince was just trying to grasp the opportunity to procure favor, he¡¯d acknowledged the famine, which in itself made him very admirable.

    Emperor Shang thought for a moment before dering, ¡°The task of opening granaries and distributing relief grains will be handled solely by the crown prince. In five days, the crown prince shall take grains to the south!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed with a faint trace of something, and that look in her eyes was spotted clearly by Huan Mo Che. He took a glimpse and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the road to the south is infested with bandits. The crown prince should have an escort!¡±

    He was afraid that it would take the crown prince a long time to return from his journey to the south, and he was willing to be the aforementioned escort. However..

    ¡°Fuhuang[11], erchen[12] thinks that General Leng would be a very good candidate!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled. It wasn¡¯t that she was ignorant to Huan Mo Che¡¯s intentions, but she really did hate those eyes. She was afraid that he¡¯d rouse her heart.

    [11] ¡°¸¸»Ê¡± = A term used by children of the emperor, meaning ¡®father-emperor¡¯.

    [12] ¡°¶ù³¼¡± = A form of self-address used by sons of the emperor, meaning ¡®your son¡¯.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes were originally crinkled in a smile, but then he lowered them and came up of a new n.

    Leng Yu Feng didn¡¯t expect that the crown prince would mention him, but he knew that refusal was not an option. It appeared that his ns of leaving the capital as soon as possible would have to be put aside.

    ¡°Then General Leng will apany Crown Prince to the south!¡± Emperor Shang decided. ¡°You may all be dismissed!¡±

    Thus, Emperor Shang¡¯s birthdaymemoration was concluded, and there were many people who suffered, while the crown prince gained the most benefits.

    Several officials wanted to curry favor from the crown prince, but the crown prince took his maidservants and swiftly left the Great Hall and pce, leaving no chances for neither the opposing nor fawning officials to do anything.

    However, henceforth, they all became wary of the crown prince. The wise ones knew that the crown prince was not someone to be trifled with, while even more looked at their own daughters and started to make ns.

    +500 brownie points for Huan Mochi.. SWX, please get over his eyes soon.

    ? ?? ? ? ??¦à©ß©¥©ß

    Looks like it¡¯s almost LYF¡¯s time to shine.

    Alright, after this chapter, I¡¯ll be removing the footnotes for zhen, fuhuang, erchen, gongzi, and famine.

    Ooh, by the way, has anyone noticed that sometimes I capitalize ¡°Crown Prince¡± and other titles, but most times I don¡¯t? That¡¯s because I don¡¯t see the titles as names unless the names are actually attached to them. However, there are instances where the titles are meant to rece their names, so I do capitalize when that happens.

 Chapter 24: Han Xuan Haoâ€™s Plans

    <strong>Chapter 24 ¨C Han Xuan Hao¡¯s ns</strong>

    Shang Wuxin stood amidst the flowers in Taiji Estate¡¯s garden, appearing as though she was admiring the blossoms when in fact, her eyes were emotionless. The ample garden scenery seemed incapable of holding her attention for even half a minute.

    ¡°Crown Prince, these days the estate has been receiving a huge amount of invitations from numerous officials. Do you want to respond?¡± Wu Ju asked. Two days had passed since that eventful day in the pce. In those two days, the invitations that were sent to Taiji Estate came in piles at a time, and they all inquired after nothing but the crown prince¡¯s attendance for a variety of banquets.

    Shang Wuxin nced at the invitations in Wu Ju¡¯s hands and selected a few at random. After skimming their contents, she ced them back into Wu Ju¡¯s hands.

    Shang Wuxin spoke mildly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to them, but we shouldn¡¯t offend them either.¡± In her eyes, those people were like grass on top of a wall, swaying with every breeze[1]. Even if she was trying to gain power, she wouldn¡¯t use any of those people.

    [1] ¡°Ç½Í·²Ý¡± = A person who switches sides as easily and often as grass sways with the wind.

    Moreover, among those people, a few undoubtedly were spies sent by the other princes. Since her foundation was not yet stable, she could not risk taking chances.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Huan gongzi has been visiting the estate a lot recently, iming that he wants to teach Crown Prince poetry and literature, but each time he was blocked by Wu Wei. Should we take precautions against him?¡±

    Actually, Wu Ju didn¡¯t think Huan gongzi harbored any ill intentions. Contrarily, he seemed to be helping the crown prince instead, but Wu Ju knew that she should be on guard against anyone.

    Otherwise, how could she remain by the crown prince¡¯s side? She knew, without him telling her, that he was not a fish in a pond[2]. He was bound to aspire after the imperial throne.

    [2] ³ØÖÐÎï¡± = A person who is without ambition; mediocre.

    Shang Wuxin was also aware of the visits Huan Mo Che made in the past two days, but she was not interested in seeing him. At the moment, he might not mean any harm, but seeing those eyes made her murderous intent towards him rise. She couldn¡¯t afford to let her emotions get out of control.

    She didn¡¯t answer Wu Ju¡¯s inquiry. She wanted her and Wu Wei to form their own judgments-after all, they were the people she personally took fancy to.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp. Upon hearing her words, Wu Ju¡¯s whole body straightened and her eyes darted around for a moment, afraid that there was someone who would strike out at the crown prince.

    Han Xuan Hao didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be discovered. As an assassin, his concealment technique was undoubtedly profound. Yet, the crown prince had found him. The past few days in Han Xing Pavilion[1], Han Xuan Hao¡¯s mind had continuously and unconsciously been filled with thoughts of the crown prince.

    [3] ¡°º®ÐÇ¸ó¡± = Han Xuan Hao¡¯s residence.

    Right when agitation filled him, he¡¯d heard news of the crown prince traveling to the south, and after mulling for a great while, he¡¯d decided to visit Taiji Estate. Upon arrival, he¡¯d realized that he didn¡¯t know what to say to the crown prince, so he¡¯d quietly perched himself on a tree and peered at the crown prince from above.

    The crown prince wore a white robe, standing with his back as straight as a bamboo shoot, his ebony hair flitting carelessly with the wind, with a distant look in his eyes. His appearance was clearly a firm and tenacious one-yet, it made Han Xuan Hao¡¯s heart ache.

    He wanted to pull that figure into his embrace. Moreover, he liked to stare at the crown prince like this. The more he stared, the more fascinated he became. Like? Han Xuan Hao was taken back by his own thoughts. Did he actually like this young crown prince? Or¡­ homosexuality? The idea terrified Han Xuan Hao a little.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that his dazed state was the reason Shang Wuxin was able to so quickly sense him.

    ¡°Hehe[4], Wuxin is indeed vignt. I was discovered by you so quickly!¡± An ambiguous voice sounded, and Han Xuan Hao could be seennding lightly from the branch of tall tree. A crimson robe was wrapped around his slender body. The robe¡¯s cor dipped slightly and the sight was quite alluring. There was a smile on his exquisite face.

    [4] I know, I know. Why am I even footnoting ¡®hehe¡¯? ¡°ºÇºÇ¡± = The sound made from chuckling, not giggling. So, it actually doesn¡¯t sound like ¡®hehe¡¯ with long e sounds.

    If there was an assassin from Han Xing Pavilion present, they would¡¯ve been able to tell that the smile on Han Xuan Hao¡¯s face was much more genuine than his usual ones.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Han Xuan Hao, unsure of why he was at Taiji Estate. Although he was her partner, be it bargaining or cooperative, she felt that he was a bit different this time, but Shang Wuxin did not dawdle on it and withdrew her gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Crown Prince is heading for the south? Will I have an opportunity to see the world with you?¡± Han Xuan Hao askedughingly, but inside, he felt nervous. He knew that the famine in the south mostly likely gave rise to countless rebels. The long road there would also be infested with bandits. He was at Taiji Estate because he was worried about the crown prince, whose body appeared thin and weak.

    Shang Wuxin returned to the study without responding. In regards to Han Xue Hua¡¯s suspicous reason for visiting, she was skeptical, so ignoring him was the best way to go.

    Seeing Shang Wuxin leave made Han Xuan Hao feel somewhat lost. Why did it seem like Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t like him one bit, while he seemed to really like the young prince? Despite not knowing what this type of ¡°like¡± was, he¡¯d never felt the same way towards anyone else before.

    In the past, he did not interact much with neither males nor females. Shang Wuxin was the first person he¡¯d ever felt protective over, but it was a pity that Shang Wuxin was a male.

    However, even though Shang Wuxin hadn¡¯t consented, Han Xuan Haoughed with a wicked intent as he stood and happily left the estate.

    Thus far, it seems like we have two mochis bent on tailing SWX~

    The next chapter will be about our general, Leng Yu Feng. Heads up: At 3.1k characters, the chapter is longer than this one (1.5k) and also longer than chapter 22 (2.5k), so I will either take a few days to trante it, or I¡¯ll post pt.1 and pt.2 for it.

    I got ament asking about my trantion schedule. The truth is, there isn¡¯t one, but I added some information on that on .

    *You can check the trantion progress of the next chapter in the ¡°Trantion Progress¡± section of this blog. The sidebar is avable only in desktop view.

 Chapter 25: Leng Yu Fengâ€™s Solicitude

    <strong>Chapter 25.1 ¡ª Leng Yu Feng¡¯s Solicitude</strong>

    Night silently fell. On a mountain slope outside of the capital, Shang Wuxin was sitting motionless on a snow-white horse.

    Apanying her were a thousand soldiers and carriages loaded with grains. They had long been waiting. Everyone was wearing standard ck attire, and under hermand, even the gs* had been taken down.

    *In ancient China, when those with status travel, they would raise gs that show which n and such they belong to.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the provisions have already been sorted and tallied, and the soldiers are all present!¡± Leng Yu Feng arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side.

    Under the moonlight, one could discern that Leng Yu Feng¡¯s whole body was d in ck, including a midnight cloak, his appearance handsome, with a pair of apathetic, inky irises and strict, thin, unsmiling lips. He emitted icy confidence that was as cold as snow.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and at that moment, an official went to her and asked curiously, ¡°Crown Prince, why must we embark at night time? And why are we not permitted to wear military clothes?¡± This official wasn¡¯t the only one confused. The soldiers were too, so they all perked up their ears.

    The man who had asked the question was about thirty years old, and his position was that of a vice minister¡¯s. This man was Bai Shang Shu¡¯s son, Bai Shaolin. His looks were ordinary, but he¡¯d inherited his father¡¯s righteous air.

    Under his father¡¯s instructions, he was apanying the crown prince on this journey to the south. However, there was another reason for Bai Shaolin¡¯spliance¡ªhe wanted see for himself the prince his father had ever so passionately praised.

    Noticing that a lot of the soldiers seemed to be looking at the grains in their carriages but was actually perking their ears, Shang Wuxin bluntly said, ¡°This time, bengong is heading out to deliver provisions to themon people, not going out to amuse myself. There is no need for a grand send-off. By leaving at night, we can also catch those with ill intentions unawares. As for your clothes¡ªmilitary attire is very noticeable. If we wear them, wouldn¡¯t that the same as asking for bandits to attack us?¡±

    Certain parts of the mountainside inhabited bandits who were especially abhorrent to those from the capital. This was mainly due to the Imperial Court¡¯s ipetence, which was usually the reason behind the bandits¡¯ exiles.

    Those from the Imperial Court had repeatedly been robbed to thest pin by said bandits, but if they changed their clothes, even if the bandits were to attack, the attack wouldn¡¯t be as harsh as attacks driven by hatred.

    Bai Shaolin suddenly understood the crown prince¡¯s motives and promptly fell to his knees in front of Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Crown Prince is wise! Chen[1] was ignorant!¡± The other soldiers also looked at the crown prince with admiration. They¡¯d heard that the crown prince was very wise, but when were rumors ever as true as reality? It turned out that the rumors were actually true!

    [1] ¡°³¼¡± = A form of self-address used by members of the Imperial Court, meaning ¡®this official¡¯.

    Leng Yu Feng nced at the crown prince as his heart filled with approval. If it had been him, he would¡¯ve done the same too, but he¡¯d only developed this kind of mindset through heavy experience in the battlefield.

    It turned out that the crown prince, who¡¯d grown up in the pce, was actually capable of such thorough thinking. Leng Yu Feng had to say, this crown prince was not someone the other princes couldpare to.

    Faced with the soldiers¡¯ somewhat worshipping gazes, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t feel any self-satisfaction. She propelled her horse forward, finally leading the vigorous troops forward.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, from behind them, hoof-steps sounded. She gripped her reins tightly and turned her head to see Huan Mo Che in a blue robe as he galloped quickly towards her.

    With his masculine good looks and rare beauty, he looked undoubtedly like a well-groomed gongzi. There was a heartwarming smile on his face, and that smile elicited the feeling of caress by a spring breeze.

    ¡°Crown Prince, I want to go too!¡±

    Ahhh, it¡¯s such a short update, yet it took so long, sorry! ( ;_; ) Btw, who are you all leaning more towards right now? Leng Yu Feng for me ^o^

    My semester exams are right around the corner, and there are things that I¡¯ve been so busy with, I¡¯ve had to skip breakfast, eat half of lunch, and skip dinner for 3 days in a row now¡­

    There¡¯s a 50/50 chance of this being the only update this week. I might or might not finish off the rest of this chapter before next Monday.

    The footnote for chen will be removed after this little chapter snippet.

    *You can check the trantion progress of the next chapter in the ¡°Trantion Progress¡± section of this blog. The sidebar is avable only in desktop view.

 Chapter 25.2: Leng Yu Fengâ€™s Solicitude

    <strong>Chapter 25.2 ¡ª Leng Yu Feng¡¯s Solicitude</strong>

    Shang Wuxin shot Leng Yu Feng a look. Their departure time was a confidential matter that only those apanying would know, yet Huan Mo Che was informed of it, so it was likely that Leng Yu Feng was the one who had told him. Moreover, she was aware of the close friendship the two shared.

    Noticing the crown prince¡¯s expression, Leng Yu Feng couldn¡¯t figure out why he immediately felt like evading his stare. He wasn¡¯t oblivious to his best friend¡¯s interest in the crown prince, so when Huan Mo Che incessantly asked about the journey, he had disclosed the information. Leng Yu Feng honestly didn¡¯t think he did anything wrong.

    Although he was a general, he was a nomittal one, but today when he met the crown prince¡¯s eyes, he suddenly wondered if he¡¯d somehowmitted a wrong.

    Shang Wuxin knew that it was already toote to intervene. After all, Huan Mo Che was not an ordinary person¡ªhe was the capital¡¯s top gongzi and someone even her fuhuang was courteous to. On top of that, she noticed Huan Mo Che had even taken out her fuhuang¡¯s written consent.

    Utterly helpless, she decided to not waste anymore time, turned, and urged her horse onward. Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes shed with delight before he quickly followed suit while Leng Yu Feng released a sigh and moved to keep up with the two.

    Originally, everyone present believed the crown prince to be very delicate, since although he was a male, he was nheless a youth, and a pampered one at that. However, seeing him push on and cross the mountain with them, their respect for him once again rose.

    When they came across a forest, Shang Wuxin and her two escorts stopped. They were in a rush, but they still needed to preserve their energy, lest they encounter unforeseen cmities.

    ¡°We¡¯ll rest here!¡± Shang Wuxin got off her horse, and everyone else followed.

    Leng Yu Feng went to check on the grains before returning to take a seat next to Shang Wuxin. Huan Mo Che situated himself at her unupied side.

    Bai Shaolin came over to deliver a few wrapped bingzis and addressed them with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Crown Prince, General, Huan gongzi, there appears to be no animals in this forest, so we can only rely on these bingzis to appease our hunger.¡±

    photo.jpg

    Bingzi literally means ¡®pancake¡¯.

    Bai Shaolin inwardly scolded himself for being inconsiderate. With General Leng, it was alright. General Leng was experienced in warfare and undoubtedly had seen bingzis numerous times, but the crown prince and Huan gongzi¡­ Bai Shaolin peeked at the crown prince. The crown prince was someone Bai Shaolin greatly admired, so he was afraid of offending him.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the hard bingzis and thought about how, although life at Taiji Estate was not extravagant, the meals were still luxurious. More importantly, the crown prince¡¯s body was thin and frail. Just thinking about it gave Huan Mo Che a heartache, but then he saw the crown prince readily take a bingzi and calmly started eating it.

    The crown prince¡¯s eating etiquette was very graceful, and his every move was an alluring one. It was as if he was holding a rare delicacy rather than a stiff cake, effectively stupefying those who were watching. After snapping out of their stupor, they felt particrly good about the prince.

    Huan Mo Che saw that the crown prince seemed to have noints, so his heart also calmed a bit. He picked up a bingzi and started eating too. He couldn¡¯t help but sneakily nce at the crown prince from time to time.

    Huan Mo Che believed that no matter what the crown prince did, his actions would look pleasing to the eye. This was the first time he was paying so much attention to someone.

    Leng Yu Feng observed the way the crown prince cidly ate the bingzi while he began to approve even more. To think that a seemingly frail person like the crown prince would be so unpredictable. Leng Yu Feng suddenly felt that being the crown prince¡¯s Grand Tutor[1] wouldn¡¯t be so bad.

    [1] ¡°Ì«¸µ¡± = The highest official position below the emperor, usually appointed after each new reign. A Grand Tutor¡¯s job is to provide guidance to the emperor.

    Bai Shaolin, seeing that the crown prince did not mind their coarse food in the slightest, promptly understood why his father¡¯s assessment of the prince was so high. Bai Shaolin decided that henceforth, his loyalty belonged to the crown prince¡¯s faction[2].

    [2] ¡°ÊÆÁ¦¡± = Literally means ¡®power/influence¡¯. In ancient China, numerous officials support different princes for the throne. Thus, each prince has their own group of supports¡ªa faction.

    For many years, he¡¯d refrained from joining any factions; it was either for one thing or another, or because none of the princes impressed him. But now, the crown prince was able to make Bai Shaolin willingly pledge his loyalty.

    Everyone hastened to get some bingzis into their stomachs and then settled down to rest. A portion stayed behind on night duty.

    Shang Wuxin stood up to leave and was stopped by Huan Mo Che¡¯s inquiry, ¡°Crown Prince, where are you going?¡±

    Here¡¯s another short part¡­ and the final part of this chapter will be posted in a day or two. Until December 22nd, releases will slow due to exams. By the way, ch. 26 is titled ¡°Han Xuan Hao¡¯s Blush & Palpitating Heart¡±~

    *You can check the trantion progress of the next chapter in the ¡°Trantion Progress¡± section of this blog. The sidebar is avable only in desktop view.

 Chapter 25.3: Leng Yu Fengs Solicitude

    <strong>Chapter 25.3 ¡ª Leng Yu Feng¡¯s Solicitude</strong>

    ¡°Just taking a walk. The journey ahead is long, so you two should rest early!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yu Feng, who was getting ready to rise. ¡°Rest assured. Bengong knows how far to go and when to stop.¡±

    Although Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were both extremely anxious, they sat back down after meeting the crown prince¡¯s honest eyes. Nevertheless, Leng Yu Feng still opened his mouth to say, ¡°Crown Prince, please stay close by. We have many soldiers, but countless dangers lurk in this wilderness!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded and left. She paid no heed to their worries.

    ¡°Yu Feng, you seem to care a lot about the crown prince!¡± Huan Mo Che queried, knowing that although his best friend was a general and naturally possessed a sense of responsibility, he was not necessarily benevolent.

    Since Leng Yu Feng had opened his mouth to warn the crown prince, that meant he held concern for the prince.

    However, Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t want his best friend to show the crown prince interest, he¡­

    Leng Yu Feng nced at the abnormal look on his best friend¡¯s face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also very attentive to the prince? The crown prince¡¯s character is outstanding. Moreover, we are the crown prince¡¯s taifus[1]. Paying attention to him is our duty! Yet, you seem to care too much about the crown prince.¡±

    [1] ¡°Ì«¸µ¡± = The highest official position below the emperor, usually appointed after each new reign. A Grand Tutor¡¯s job is to provide guidance to the emperor.

    Despite saying that, Leng Yu Feng knew in his heart that he himself also cared a little more than usual about the crown prince.

    Huan Mo Che raised a brow, and his expression reverted back to a gentle and warm one. He did not say any more because even he him couldn¡¯t fathom his own thoughts.

    Shang Wuxin arrived at ake and in a soft and refined voice, like the sound of ruffling bamboo, said: ¡°You¡¯ve already followed me for so long, why note out?¡±

    A man walked out from between the trees. He wore a red robe and had his ck hair tied loosely behind his back, which defined his slender face even more. If one were to say that his arched brows gave him an air of haughtiness, then another could argue that the perfect curve of his nosepletely dissolved the haughtiness.

    ¡°Ah, you discover me every time. Really, that¡¯s not fun at all!¡± Han Xuan Hao walked to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. He looked at the figure next to him and felt a great deal of satisfaction, but seeing the youth¡¯s height only reach up to his chest and his overly thin body, Han Xuan Hao abruptly felt unsatisfied.

    The past few days, he¡¯d been pondering over why he cared so much about the crown prince and why his feelings seemed to resemble romantic affection. That¡¯s right¨Che was sure that he liked the crown prince. As for why, he didn¡¯t know.

    Han Xuan Hao was an easygoing person, so now that he realized his feelings for the crown prince, he decided to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side and figure out exactly what his feelings were.

    Oh, and someone mentioned that I should make a character list. I¡¯ll do that after my time frees up, don¡¯t worry~

    Reminder: This novel is a reverse-harem, so for those asking about who the male lead is, there are 5 male leads. Han Xuan Hao, I guess, is the big boss.

    *You can check the trantion progress of the next chapter in the ¡°Trantion Progress¡± section of this blog. The sidebar is avable only in desktop view.

 Chapter 26: Han Xuan Haoâ€™s Blushing Face & Palpitating Heart

    <strong>Chapter 26 ¡ª Han Xuan Hao¡¯s Blushing Face & Palpitating Heart</strong>

    ¡°Clearly, you wanted bengong to discover you. If bengong failed to do so, wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was cold. She honestly couldn¡¯t understand why the Lord of Han Xing Pavilion was tailing her, and she could tell he didn¡¯t mean any harm either.

    Han Xuan Hao eyebrows rose. ¡°Why is Wuxin so intelligent?¡± As he spoke, he itched to move closer, but he was barely able to procure an inch before an icy re from Shang Wuxin halted him.

    Han Xuan Hao felt like he could go as far as to say that if he took even one step closer, Shang Wuxin would definitely make a move to kill him.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, help bengong with a task!¡± Shang Wuxin gazed at the moon, the tone of her voice strange. ¡°This will neutralize one of the three favors you owe me.¡±

    She had originally been contemting on who to send out for that task, and now someone had delivered himself to her doorstep.

    Interest piqued, Han Xuan Hao immediately spoke. ¡°Whatever Wuxin wants aplished, you only need to say it. You need not mention the favors. After all, we are partners, are we not?¡±

    Inside, he knew that if all three of the favors he owed were fulfilled, Shang Wuxin would no longer have anything to do with him. How could he allow that to happen?

    ¡°For this task, I¡¯ll need you to return to the capital!¡± She felt skeptical of his selfless promation, but since he himself said that the three favors wouldn¡¯t be implicated, why try to convince him otherwise? If she did, wouldn¡¯t she be giving herself the short end of the stick?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Xuan Hao questioned incredulously. He¡¯d shadowed the whole way because he wanted to be at Wuxin¡¯s side, but now he was being asked to go back. His heart was tense, and he was even wondering if Wuxin had done it on purpose.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Han Xuan Hao, whose reluctance was clear as day, and her lips twitched. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Her eyesdened with displeasure. His man owed her three favors, and yet he was repudiating his debts. Should she dispose of him?

    How could Han Xuan Hao possibly not notice the thick murderous intent shing in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes? Though bitterness trickled into his heart, he spoke with a smile, ¡°This task, if Wuxin wants me toplete it, I can. However, I have one condition.¡± Once those words fell, he threw Shang Wuxin a suggestive wink.

    The smooth gesture caused her to freeze as her heart gasped with appreciation¡ªhe truly was a yaonei[1].

    [1] ¡°ÑýÄõ¡± = A term referring to an enchanting being capable of deluding others into doing questionable things, simr to a seductress. This term ismonly tranted as ¡®evildoer,¡¯ but I think that trantion iscking, so I stuck with the Chinese.

    Shang Wuxin sized him up, and her voice contained a sliver of interest. ¡°Oh? Mind sharing what your condition is?¡± For him to propose a condition did not go beyond her expectations at all, as she should¡¯ve done the same too. She just didn¡¯t know how considerable his condition would be.

    Han Xuan Hao braved Shang Wuxin¡¯s murderous eyes and slowly drew near, but he knew his limits, so he kept his hands to himself. With their close proximity came a very faint but aromatic fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help but sniff a few more times, knowing it was Shang Wuxin¡¯s natural body scent and finding it odd that a young male would give off such a nice scent. However, he really did like this scent.

    ¡°From now on, I wish for you to call me by my name, Xuan Hao!¡± He suppressed the urge to move closer still. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll return to the capital and help you with your task. How about it? And at this point, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re just partners anymore¡ªwe¡¯re friends!¡±

    Shang Wuxin took a step back, slightly widening the distance between them. Han Xuan Hao could no longer detect that subtly elegant scent and felt a sense of loss, but nheless, he continued to smile as he gazed at Shang Wuxin. He knew the youth was an exceedingly intelligent individual, but his request did not cross any lines.

    Sure enough, Shang Wuxin only pondered briefly before saying, ¡°Then, Xuan Hao, I thank you for your assistance!¡± The implication behind her words was clear¡ªshe¡¯d extracted bengong from her speech, which meant she was willing ¡ªat least on a surface level to acknowledge Han Xuan Hao as a friend. On the other hand, there was no way of knowing her real thoughts.

    Han Xuan Hao was delighted to hear his name fall from Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips. His own red lips arched into a wide grin, and his eyes sparkled; apletely unrestrained disy of beauteousness, so brilliant it was suffocating.

    A perplexed expression surfaced on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face as she stared at him. It was merely a name, so why was this man happy to such an extent? Forget it, as long as her purpose was satisfied, nothing else concerned her.

    ¡°Alright, what do you need me to return for?¡± Joy brimmed Han Xuan Hao¡¯s countenance. From their current location, it wouldn¡¯t take long to reach the capital. If the task was aplished quickly, he could still catch up.

    Shang Wuxin leaned in, ced her lips beside his ear, and used a leisurely tone to divulge her ns.

    s, he could only register the sweet aroma emanating from Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, and the warm breath tickling his ear sent his heart into chaos.

    ¡°Understood?¡± After her instructions were given, she caught sight of Han Xuan Hao¡¯s red cheeks and stepped back.

    ¡°Ah?¡± He was rather befuddled. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression showed that she was not amused, but she drew closer again and repeated her instructions.

    This time, although Han Xuan Hao¡¯s heartbeat was still palpitating uncontrobly, he exerted great effort to listen. The more he heard, the colder his face became.

    ¡°Wuxin, rest assured. I will definitely do a good job!¡± He suppressed the subservient smile that threatened to blossom on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now, take good care of yourself!¡±

    The man disappeared with a reassuring smile, and as Shang Wuxin watched him vanish, the corners of her lips rose in an evil tilt.

    ???

    When she returned to the encampment, she immediately spotted Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che. Instead of resting, they were standing upright at the outer ring of the encampment, as though waiting for her. Seeing that, an inkling of enlightenment crept into her heart.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± They called out. Since they were outside of the imperial capital, they relinquished some of thepulsory courtesy they normally enforced.

    Shang Wuxin waited for their questions and as expected, Huan Mo Che opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Crown Prince. Henceforth, it would be best if you refrain from straying too far. Caomin[2] is not an enemy¡ªat least, not Crown Prince¡¯s.¡±

    [2] ¡°²ÝÃñ¡± = A form of self-address used by those with no prominent rank/position, meaning ¡®this lowlymoner¡¯.

    For the two men to station themselves at the outer ring of the encampment, Shang Wuxin realized it must¡¯ve been because they saw her with Han Xuan Hao.

    Theke she¡¯d been standing near could be seen from the trio¡¯s current spot, which was the top of a high terrain. Han Xuan Hao¡¯s face might had been too far away to recognize, but his interactions with Shang Wuxin were easily perceived.

    ¡°You both should rest!¡± She said nothing more and headed straight for arge tree, closing her eyes once she made herselffortable.

    The two men followed and sat themselves at either sides of the crown prince, intending to rest, but were both enthralled.

    When the crown prince¡¯s eyes were closed, his sharp and silent aura of death were diminished, leaving behind only a pale and slim being, akin to an indolent yet seductive kitten. Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were both struck with the urge to sp the crown prince in their own arms and nurture him.

    Simultaneously, they removed their outer robes, and when they both leaned toward to drape their own robe over the crown prince, they exchanged an embarrassment look. Twoyers of clothing concurrently appeared on the prince¡¯s body and instantaneously added warmth to his body.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyshes quivered briefly and then eased. The two men who gave her their outer robes also shut their eyes.

    Welp, I¡¯m back.

    *You can check the trantion progress of the next chapter in the ¡°Trantion Progress¡± section of this blog. The sidebar is avable only in desktop view.

 Chapter 27: Leng Yu Fengâ€™s Change

    <strong>Chapter 27 ¡ª Leng Yu Feng¡¯s Change</strong>

    It was early morning. Before sunrise, the sky was already brightening.

    Promptly after opening their eyes, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che turned to look at the crown prince, only to find him missing while the clothes they had draped on him were left behind. When the two men reached out to retrieve their respective outer robes, they found their clothes cool and slightly dampened by morning vapor. They immediately realized the crown prince had awoken much earlier than they did.

    Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che hastily threw on their outer robes and set out to look for the crown prince. Both were oblivious to the nature of the anxiety on their faces and were even more clueless as to why they cared so much about someone they knew for such a brief time.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± They found Shang Wuxin standing not far from their initial spot.

    Shang Wuxin was inspecting the provision carriages. She had not rested at all the night before because there were too many unreliable individuals around her, and not only was she restless, but she was also weighed down by the importance of her disaster relief assignment, so how could she possibly fall asleep?

    Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were actually also vignt, but the faint aroma emanating from the figure between them had lulled them to sleep. Even so, if they had sensed the slightest of movements, they would¡¯ve been the first ones to rouse.

    Shang Wuxin nced at the two and nodded.

    They both felt rather embarrassed, for they held the responsibility of protecting the crown prince, yet they had unexpectedly been unaware of his awakening.

    ¡°Instruct the troops to quickly eat something and then we¡¯ll set off!¡± Shang Wuxinmanded, knowing the longer they dyed their arrival, the more innocent lives would be lost to hunger.

    Leng Yu Feng went to gather the troops while Huan Mo Che nced at the crown prince and then disappeared into the forest.

    Shang Wuxin was aware of his departure but did not stop him nor worry about him, choosing instead to focus on doing her own thing.

    Meanwhile, Leng Yu Feng was somewhat perplexed when he saw his friend going deeper into the forest, but he knew Huan Mo Che was actually not as gentle as he appeared and that he was quite skilled in martial arts, so there was nothing to worry about. Leng Yu Feng thought for a moment before unfastening his water pouch from his horse and heading to theke to fill the pouch with clean water.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you should take a drink!¡± He said, his voice slightly stiff as he passed the water pouch in his hands to Shang Wuxin.

    Leng Yu Feng rarely took care of others¡ªhowever, since the beginning of their journey, he had not seen the crown prince take one sip of water. Upon closer inspection, he¡¯d found out the prince did not bring along a water pouch.

    Shang Wuxin paused on her way to another provision carriage and nced at Leng Yu Feng¡¯s rigid expression, not expecting this cold-looking general to be so attentive. She was indeed thirsty, so she epted the offered pouch and opened her mouth to swallow a few small gulps.

    ¡°Crown¡­¡± The words died in Leng Yu Feng¡¯s throat. He was going to say that the water pouch was his and that he¡¯d drank from it prior, but then he saw the crown prince directly drink from the pouch. The crown prince drank water in a rather quiet and gentle way, unlike other men, who guzzledrge mouthfuls at a time.

    Leng Yu Feng¡¯s gaze fell on the crown prince¡¯s lips, which he found were light pink. Those light pink lips were pressed against the opening of Leng Yu Feng¡¯s water pouch, and thinking he also drank in the same manner, his eyes abruptly widened.

    He thought the crown prince¡¯s lips looked especially nice, albeit a little pale. Although Leng Yu Feng never really paid close attention to the lips of other people, he subconsciously thought the crown prince¡¯s lips had to be the best.

    While Leng Yu Feng was being annoyed by his own thoughts, his water pouch swiftly appeared before him, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s cold voice sounded.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng was taken back, for he honestly hadn¡¯t thought a person like the crown prince would be one to express thanks. In the end, just what kind of person was the crown prince? He was obviously an exceedingly cold, inhuman youth, yet his words and actions were always contrary to Leng Yu Feng¡¯s expectations. Leng Yu Feng suddenly wanted to get a deeper understanding of the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yu Feng strangely, wondering why he was holding the water pouch stiffly and not doing anything with it. She brushed the thought aside and continued to do her own thing. At this moment, Huan Mo Che, who was gone for awhile, emerged from the forest.

    His robes were still blue but because of the dew from the forest¡¯s trees, the hems of his robes were dampened. In his hand, he held a few freshly-picked wild fruits. When he spotted Shang Wuxin, he walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Crown Prince, here¡¯s a freshly-picked fruit!¡±

    Yesterday evening, he was troubled by the sight of the crown prince eating a bingzi. When he imagined how they would have to eat bingzis again for breakfast, he¡¯d decided to go out and pick fruits to appease their hunger with instead.

    Shang Wuxin nced at the fruits and made no move to take them. She started to walk away, but Huan Mo Che managed to forcibly stuff two fruits into her hands, and he¡¯d even wiped those two fruits clean on his own clothes before giving them to her.

    Wordlessly, she walked away with those two fruits in her possession, leaving Huan Mo Che to feel helpless towards her emotionless disregard of his goodwill.

    Still, Huan Mo Che couldn¡¯t control his desire to do things for the crown prince.

    ¡°Here, this one¡¯s for you. Don¡¯t say ben gongzi1isn¡¯t friend enough!¡± Huan Mo Che took out another duplet of fruits and tossed them to Leng Yu Feng. Thetterughed in his heart, vaguely understanding why his friend¡¯s mood was unpleasant.

    This crown prince ah, it seems like he held too much influence over the two men. Was that a good thing or bad thing? Leng Yu Feng even went as far as to think that if he continued to apany the prince, he would end up doing some unimaginable things.

    Afterwards, Huan Mo Che felt thirsty and nned to grab Leng Yu Feng¡¯s water pouch. Actually, they were both more or less people who cared about cleanliness, and he was no exception, but he and Leng Yu Feng counted as life-and-death friends. Furthermore, the times they shared wine from the same gon was not just once or twice either. Excluding his good friend, Huan Mo Che really didn¡¯t use other people¡¯s things.

    Leng Yu Feng saw through Huan Mo Che¡¯s intentions and deftly avoided thetter¡¯s, then he uncapped the water pouch and downed its contents. Remembering the crown prince, Leng Yu Feng¡¯s face flushed slightly.

    ¡°No water left here, go drink from your own!¡± He said before leaving, afraid Huan Mo Che would notice his red cheeks.

    ¡°Odd2!¡± Huan Mo Che eximed as he watched his friend hurry away. He bit into the remaining fruit in his hand. When his mouth filled with a sour taste, he immediately turned to look at the crown prince, only to find him eating as though he didn¡¯t detect the sourness. He just ate it like that, halting Huan Mo Che, who was on his way to stop him.

    It looks like he discovered the crown prince¡¯s taste for sour foods¡ªcould that be counted as progress?

 Chapter 28: Mountain Lodge

    <strong>Chapter 28 ¡ª Mountain Lodge</strong>

    A handful of thousand-people troops rode along a secluded pathway. As for why they chose a pathway, that was because they needed to avoid being sighted. Furthermore, everyone knew that if they approached the south in an grand and imposing manner, they would likely get ambushed and separated before they could reach their destination.

    ¡°Crown Prince, there is an inn ahead. Will we be resting in the inn tonight?¡± Leng Yu Feng returned on his horse. They¡¯d already traveled for 3 days and stayed overnight in the forest for all three.

    Although nobody didn¡¯t really mind, after seeing the pale crown prince, Leng Yu Feng hadn¡¯t been able to resist riding ahead to inquire around.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an inn in such a remote ce. Looks like this inn isn¡¯t simple!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s gentle smile was mingled with silken coldness, but he looked at Shang Wuxin and knew that Shang Wuxin¡¯s decision was the most important and resolute.

    Shang Wuxin looked skeptically at Leng Yu Feng. Right now, their best option was to bivouac in the forest, and she believed he was also very clear on that, so why was he doing this? She didn¡¯t feel any malice.

    ¡°Can you guarantee its safety?¡± She asked. She didn¡¯t ask about the dangers¨Cshe knew that since Leng Yu Feng brought up the inn, that meant he had a certain grasp on its nature. This man, although he¡¯d been indifferent for the past few days, he was thoughtful.

    Leng Yu Feng peered at the crown prince¡¯s iparably exquisite face. These few days, he dared not gaze at the prince excessively, but the prince seemed to have a bewitching charm that attracted attention.

    At night, Leng Yu Feng would feel restless and crack open his eyes to furtively stare at the slumbering crown prince. The darkness concealed Leng Yu Feng¡¯s burning gaze but did nothing to counter his rapidly skipping heartbeat.

    ¡°I can!¡± He affirmed. He originally wanted to say more, but all that came out of his mouth were those two icy words. However, beside him, Huan Mo Che noticed the warmth in his friend¡¯s voice and wrinkled his eyebrows, feeling a bit ufortable in his heart.

    Shang Wuxin nodded. Bai Shaolin gathered some people to arrange for aodations. After all, their party did not just consist of a few people, but a few thousands of people, so even with an inn, it would be impossible to amodate everyone.

    Huan Mo Che noticed he seemed to be ignored. He opened his mouth and saidughingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take another seven or eight days to reach the south!¡±

    TRANSLATOR CHANGE: VIN ¨C> GIRLY

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be very busy from now on.¡± Leng Yu Feng said with a sigh, but his tone betrayed his eagerness to go all out. After all, they¡¯d been walking quickly for the past three days, but after crossing those mountain woods, they would reach the mountain bandits¡¯ territory. In theing days, the journey wouldn¡¯t be as easy and rxed.

    Shang Wuxin urged the horse, leading everyone to the remote inn. The inn appeared to be awfully shabby, and with only a few rooms. Fortunately however, it had a courtyard and at nightfall, the soldiers could also rest inside it. Shang Wuxin sized up the inn at a nce. Her eyes were still so deep, one couldn¡¯t see the bottom; pitch-ck and profound like a serene deep pool without any ripples.

    Bai Shaolin was already waiting outside the inn since earlier. Seeing Shang Wuxin, he stepped forward. ¡°Gongzi!¡±1 Because they were outside, Shang Wuxin had already instructed everyone not to reveal their identities. But looking at the innkeeper¡¯s eyes now, Shang Wuxin could clearly see through her.

    ¡°Oh my, distinguished guests, pleasee in quickly, quickly! Waiters, serve some tea without dy, the kitchen has already prepared food!¡± In charge of the inn was a graceful middle-aged woman. She was looking at them as if she was seeing money. As she was speaking, she wanted to get closer to Shang Wuxin, but Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che blocked her path.

    ¡°Our gongzi2 doesn¡¯t like people approaching him. Just concentrate on preparing the meals, that¡¯s good enough!¡± Seeing that General Leng and Huan gongzi didn¡¯t have good expressions, Bai Shaolin hastened to give instructions.

    The innkeeperughed a few times, then told the waiters to receive the guests. She went to urge the kitchen for the meals, while the waiters, also looking at everyone with big smiles covering their whole faces, endlessly served the soldiers tea or handed them water.

    ¡°Gongzi, your room is ready.¡± Bai Shaolin said. Although he wanted to find a nice room at all costs, the inn was in this condition. He still made people clean the room up everywhere, until he could let the crown prince reluctantly put up with it and rest inside.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, then nced at Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che, and the three of them entered the well prepared room.

    ¡°You noticed?¡± Shang Wuxin asked as she pondered. Originally, she was prepared to wait awhile; she didn¡¯t expect that some people would lose their patience so quickly.

    Huan Mo Che sat at Shang Wuxin¡¯s left side. He poured a cup of water for her and carefully made sure the water didn¡¯t have anything peculiar inside, before he felt reassured. After pouring himself a cup, he spoke straightforwardly, ¡°In this inn, whether it¡¯s the innkeeper or the waiters, all of them know decent martial arts!¡±

    From the moment Huan Mo Che entered the inn, he realized it wasn¡¯t an ordinary inn. Even though the innkeeper sessfully camouged herself as a greedy merchant, aptitude and caution shed through her eyes, making Huan Mo Che understand things at a nce. Moreover, when the innkeeper left, her measured pace was simr to that of a martial arts practitioner. Also, all the waiters¡¯ technique in wiping the tables or pouring the tea hinted that they were greatly unustomed to the task. More importantly, Huan Mo Che discovered that all the waiters had thick calluses in the web between their thumb and forefinger.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s nce swept over Huan Mo Che. He unexpectedly surprised her. She already knew he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Even if he looked like a precious, overly pampered young master from the capital, at present, Shang Wuxin was aware that Huan Mo Che wasn¡¯t simple at all. On the contrary, he was immeasurably deep.

    Seeing the crown prince¡¯s line of sight on himself, Huan Mo Che suddenly held his breath. He hoped this line of sight would stay on him for a while longer, but unfortunately, the crown prince¡¯s pair of clear as ice ck eyes stopped over him for a second, then immediately left.

    ¡°These people aren¡¯t mountain bandits!¡± Leng Yu Feng stated with certainty, but thinking a bit more, he added an exnation, ¡°One can tell at a nce that these people are well-trained, and it¡¯s absolutely impossible for mountain bandits to reach this level. Furthermore, they¡¯re clearly here for us, but it¡¯s unlikely that the mountain bandits know we¡¯re delivering grains to the South!¡±

    After Leng Yu Feng was done speaking, both he and Huan Mo Che looked at the crown prince. They wanted to find out what he would do, but based on their reasoning, they also knew the present predicament was definitely not so simple. Within the span of a single breath, Shang Wuxin¡¯s chilly voice resounded, apanied by a difficult to detect trace of ruthlessness.

    ¡°Go inform Bai Shaolin to pay attention to the meals tonight. If anyone gets drugged, tell him he no longer needs to return to the capital,¡± Shang Wuxin said with a faint smile. Not returning to the capital meant that if he couldn¡¯t even aplish this small thing, he would be directly discarded.

    Originally, Leng Yu Feng should¡¯ve gone for this task, but Huan Mo Che rushed to do it. In the past, he simply disdained getting involved in the Imperial Court¡¯s matters. But now he thought that only getting himself involved in those matters would perhaps make the crown prince gaze at him a few more times like earlier.

    ¡°Tonight¡­¡± Shang Wuxin mumbled in a low voice, ¡°Will be fun¡­¡±

    Leng Yu Feng was looking at the crown prince, who was deep in thought over something with his head lowered. He was dressed in white brocade clothes with ck edges. His ck hair was like a waterfall, a jade hairpin holding it up as it draped over his shoulders and spilled over his back. He gave a cold impression, unable to be melted. Pale red lips, profound eyes, extraordinarily dignified, giving off a trace of ice-cold, bewitching vor. A matchless cool elegance. As he looked on, Leng Yu Feng got somewhat obsessed. He was even imagining, if the crown prince didn¡¯t have that kind of chilly manner, he ought to have such a graceful bearing.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly raised her head and looked at Leng Yu Feng as she approached him, stopping a short distance away from him. ¡°General Leng won¡¯t go rest?¡±

    Startled, Leng Yu Feng immediately retreated several steps. Previously, whether he was facing thousands of enemy soldiers or facing life and death, Leng Yu Feng had never retreated. But now, simply because the crown prince got near, Leng Yu Feng became a little terrified and withdrew several steps. He was afraid the crown prince would find out about those indistinct, unbearable thoughts of his. He was even more afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself¡­ As for what he would be unable to restrain, even he didn¡¯t know.

    Without saying a word, Leng Yu Feng hurriedly walked out of the room. Looking at Leng Yu Feng, who seemed frightened, Shang Wuxin felt a little helpless. Was she too scary, frightening such a valiant general¡­

 Chapter 28.5: Mountain Lodge

    <strong>Chapter 28.5 ¡ª Mountain Lodge</strong>

    A handful of thousand-people troops rode along a secluded pathway. As for why they chose a pathway, that was because they needed to avoid being sighted. Furthermore, everyone knew that if they approached the south in an grand and imposing manner, they would likely get ambushed and separated before they could reach their destination.

    ¡°Crown Prince, there is an inn ahead. Will we be resting in the inn tonight?¡± Leng Yu Feng returned on his horse. They¡¯d already traveled for 3 days and stayed overnight in the forest for all three.

    Although nobody didn¡¯t really mind, after seeing the pale crown prince, Leng Yu Feng hadn¡¯t been able to resist riding ahead to inquire around.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an inn in such a remote ce. Looks like this inn isn¡¯t simple!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s gentle smile was mingled with silken coldness, but he looked at Shang Wuxin and knew that Shang Wuxin¡¯s decision was the most important and resolute.

    Shang Wuxin looked skeptically at Leng Yu Feng. Right now, their best option was to bivouac in the forest, and she believed he was also very clear on that, so why was he doing this? She didn¡¯t feel any malice.

    ¡°Can you guarantee its safety?¡± She asked. She didn¡¯t ask about the dangers¨Cshe knew that since Leng Yu Feng brought up the inn, that meant he had a certain grasp on its nature. This man, although he¡¯d been indifferent for the past few days, he was thoughtful.

    Leng Yu Feng peered at the crown prince¡¯s iparably exquisite face. These few days, he dared not gaze at the prince excessively, but the prince seemed to have a bewitching charm that attracted attention.

    At night, Leng Yu Feng would feel restless and crack open his eyes to furtively stare at the slumbering crown prince. The darkness concealed Leng Yu Feng¡¯s burning gaze but did nothing to counter his rapidly skipping heartbeat.

    ¡°I can!¡± He affirmed. He originally wanted to say more, but all that came out of his mouth were those two icy words. However, beside him, Huan Mo Che noticed the warmth in his friend¡¯s voice and wrinkled his eyebrows, feeling a bit ufortable in his heart.

    Shang Wuxin nodded. Bai Shaolin gathered some people to arrange for aodations. After all, their party did not just consist of a few people, but a few thousands of people, so even with an inn, it would be impossible to amodate everyone.

    Huan Mo Che noticed he seemed to be ignored. He opened his mouth and saidughingly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take another seven or eight days to reach the south!¡±

 Chapter 29: The Crown Princeâ€™s Plan

    <strong>Chapter 29 ¡ª The Crown Prince¡¯s n</strong>

    At dinner, the soldiers ate till they were full. For the past few days, all they¡¯d had were the t cakes to appease their hunger. Now that there was cooked rice and hot dishes, everyone was overjoyed as they quickly finished up the food and went to rest up.

    The rooms in the inn were used by Leng Yu Feng and the others. The soldiers positioned themselves around the carts with grains, and while they guarded, they fell asleep. Just a momentter, several people came out of the kitchen. Those people were precisely the innkeeper and the waiters.

    ¡°Hmph! To actually think this crown prince has any ability. He¡¯s unexpectedly so easy to fool, still wet behind the ears!¡± The female innkeeper said with a sneer as she looked at the fallen soldiers. Their Master had even told them to be extra careful and that the crown prince couldn¡¯t be underestimated. But to her, the crown prince seemed like a child who hadn¡¯t seen the world yet.

    ¡°Tell everyone to carry off the grain first!¡± The innkeeper instructed. If so many grains entered her Master¡¯s hands, who knew how much money they would obtain. More importantly, if the crown prince lost all the grains this time, perhaps his position as crown prince would be snatched away.

    When the innkeeper was done speaking, she took a few men disguised as waiters along and walked toward the crown prince¡¯s room. She kicked open the door, but it wasn¡¯t the unconscious prince she saw. Rather, it was the two extremely handsome men she had met during the day. The two men stood at the entrance, looking at her indifferently.

    The innkeeper knew at a nce that the situation was all wrong and that she had been revealed as an enemy. She promptly turned her head to look at the courtyard, and sure enough, those previously sleeping soldiers all stood up, each one of them with abundant vigor and brimming with killing intent. None of them appeared to be drugged and confused.

    ¡°Bad luck!¡± The innkeeper cursed beneath her breath, then looked toward the big bed obstructed by the separating screen. ¡°Haha, it turns out the crown prince already knew everything. The crown prince really is a good strategist! However, even if you know, so what. You¡¯re still sure to lose today!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± A voice came from behind the screen ¨C chilly, but melodious and pleasant to the ear. Then, the sound of someone getting up could be heard and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the separating screen. The crown prince Shang Wuxin thus showed up within everyone¡¯s sight. The crown prince¡¯s graceful physique appeared in such a crude and simple room, yet he was like a deity overlooking the world, watching the innkeeper and her people as though looking down on mere mortals beneath him.

    ¡°Lose? Bengong1 unexpectedly wasn¡¯t aware bengong will lose!¡± Shang Wuxin came to the table and sat down while Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che stood at her sides to keep guard. The two of them didn¡¯t know the crown prince practiced martial arts. They were afraid that someone would injure him.

    A momentter, a couple of hundred ck-d men poured outside, surrounding the inn entirely. Seeing the several hundred people, the female innkeeper¡¯s knitted brows somewhat loosened, but she still immediatelymanded, ¡°Kill! Kill the crown prince! Destroy the grains!¡± Unfortunately, the possibility of seizing the grains tonight seemed unlikely. In that case, the threat of them getting ruined would make it impossible for the crown prince to withdraw.

    ¡°Actually broadened bengong¡¯s vision, such a tiny inn could hide so many people!¡± Watching the few hundred people emerging, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t look concerned at all. If those several thousand soldiers couldn¡¯t even resolve such a matter, she would really get a headache.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Shang Wuxin mmed the small teacup in her hand on top of the table. Her entire being suddenly changed to sharp and fierce. The order she issued also contained an overwhelmingly intimidating power. Bai Shaolin bellowed in a great voice, leading a few hundred soldiers in a sh against the ck-d men, while the remaining soldiers protected the grains.

    Leading some waiters withparatively high martial arts, the innkeeper attacked the crown prince Shang Wuxin, but before they managed to approach, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che blocked their path. While Shang Wuxin, as if she didn¡¯t see the various scenes of battle around her, and seemingly nauseated by the smell of blood, still elegantly tasted the crude tea.

    Although Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were outnumbered, they were far more skilled in martial arts than those people who weren¡¯t even worth a mention in their eyes in the first ce. While fighting, they were paying attention to Shang Wuxin¡¯s circumstances. When they saw that Shang Wuxin was regarding the bloody scenes around as somemon urrence, their chests felt suffocated. Who knew why, seeing the crown prince like that made their hearts ache for him.

    Mere momentster, the ck-d men were thoroughly eliminated, leaving only the female innkeeper alive. If it weren¡¯t for Shang Wuxin saying she wanted her alive, Leng Yu Feng would have already killed her. Currently, two soldiers were holding the innkeeper and pressing her acupoints in order to prevent her from suiciding.

    The woman was looking toward the outside somewhat anxiously. Her originally victorious expression was gone without a trace. She realized that something was wrong. Could it be¡­? The innkeeper looked at the peacefully sitting crown prince. Her voice held rm as she asked, ¡°You¡­ Did you know everything? Is it your doing?¡±

    The soldiers inside the courtyard were looking at the innkeeper in confusion, wondering what she was talking about. But Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che faintly came to realize something. Both of them turned to Shang Wuxin. She didn¡¯t leave them hanging, but directly started speaking: ¡°Yes, it is indeed bengong¡¯s doing. What a pity, those helpers your Master has sent from the capital¡­ I wonder whether they¡¯re dead without an entire corpse, or gone without a trace, hm?¡±

    From the time Shang Wuxin had set off from the capital, she had known that there would definitely be a prince who¡¯d restlessly wish to get rid of her during the journey. But even the prince wouldn¡¯t be able to organize a lot of manpower along the road so quickly. As a result, it was certain he would send more subordinates to catch up from the capital. She originally intended to make Wu Wei lead a part of their newly trained force to dispose of them, but had then bumped into Han Xuan Hao just right. Shang Wuxin was all too clear about just how powerful Han Xing Pavillion was, so she immediately passed the duty over to Han Xuan Hao. He truly didn¡¯t disappoint her.

    ¡°You¡­ You actually killed them all!¡± The innkeeper said in disbelief. Several hundred subordinates had been lying in ambush around the inn, but the Master had also sent several hundred highly trained people from the capital to assist them. But no one anticipated that the crown prince would eliminate them before they could even leave the capital. He really was formidable. That kind of youngster could unexpectedly conceal himself for so many years. The innkeeper suddenly felt the possibility that her Master would capture the crown prince¡¯s position in the future was too slim.

    ¡°Haha, seems like it was me who lost today. Kill me or hack me as you like, but if you want me to betray my Master, that¡¯s impossible!¡± The woman raised her head and stated in a loud voice. In her opinion, the crown prince had spared her life precisely in order to make her disclose the name of her Master, but it was only natural that she would never betray him!

    ¡°Bengong also knows you wouldn¡¯t betray your Master.¡± Shang Wuxin stood up to arrive at the innkeeper¡¯s side, her voice as sweet-sounding as a stream of water running through the mountain, yet saturated with bone-chilling cold. ¡°Therefore, bengong only left you alive to look at your dismayed expression. Anyway, your dejected and frightened expression is really pleasing to bengong!¡±

    Looking at the demon-like demeanor of the crown prince, everyone felt a slight chill rising in their hearts. They didn¡¯t expect the crown prince had left that woman alive for such a wicked reason. However, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were watching the crown prince with an indistinctly adoring expression. They felt this kind of crown prince was not only not scary, but rather much more real. The crown prince seemed to have let them see him like this on purpose.

    Shang Wuxin extended a pale hand and gently caressed the innkeeper¡¯s incredulous eyes, said a few words next to her ear, then walked back behind the separating screen. In the meantime, everyone witnessed the innkeeper suddenly die, and moreover, she still held a grievance in her open eyes.

    Everyone was puzzled, but Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che knew that the crown prince had mentioned a single person¡¯s name in the woman¡¯s ear just now. And when she heard that name, she opened her eyes wide in horror and died. Perhaps other people wouldn¡¯t be able to notice, but they could tell that when the crown prince caressed the woman¡¯s eyes, he pressed her lethal acupoint. That was why she died with her eyes still open.

    ¡°Clean up here!¡± Leng Yu Fengmanded, then stared at the separating screen motionlessly. Once the room was clean, he left and closed the door, but both him and Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t go back to their rooms. Rather, they stood at the entrance outside like the most loyal knights guarding their own king.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30

    ¡°Prince, where are we going to rest tonight?¡± ¡°Bai Shaolin asked while riding his horse. After the what happened in the tavern, the Prince seemed like a god in their eyes. They did not know if the Prince knew martial arts or no. But they do know that the Prince¡¯s wisdom is something to be afraid of.

    WuXin looked at the mountains in front of him, stretched out his hands and rubbed his temples. After walking on the road for many days, their bodies very weak.

    Mo Che looked at the prince. The Prince seemed to be ufortable. Mo Che wanted to help the Prince by massaging his forehead. But she thought the Prince might dislike it. So Mo Che decided to restrain herself. But she wanted to get closer to the Prince ¡°Is the Prince unwell?¡± asked Leng YuFeng.

    Leng YuFeng found out that the Prince¡¯s face was always really Leng YuFeng pointed out his finger and said: ¡°Everyone, it is time to rest! Hei ye, let¡¯s go. There might be an ambush tonight, so everyone, prepare to fight.¡± After that, he got off his horse and flew onto a branch of a tree.

    WuXin suddenly felt that two people sat beside him. He didn¡¯t even need to guess to know who sat next to him. These days, those two people sat next to him to protect him from danger.

    Mo Che was still thinking if she should massage the Prince or not. When Mo Che decided to go near the Prince, WuXin immediately opened his cold eyes and pulled out his sword. The Prince said: ¡°don¡¯t casuallye near me. Otherwise, I might identally hurt you. You don¡¯t need me to remind you!¡±

    Leng YuFeng and Mo Che knew that this was a warning for them.

    The night is slowlying. The sky waspletely dark. WuXin¡¯s eyes opened. He saw Leng YuFeng and Mo Che, who was also awake. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± WuXin asked. WuXin did not mean to sleep this long. He thought he would only close his eyes to rest.

    ¡°I am all ready!¡± said Leng YuFeng. He knew why the Prince needed to do this, but he felt sad. But, he also wanted to see what kind of feeling he would have lif the Prince left him.

    ¡°Mr. Huan, why don¡¯t youe with us, it will be safer!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Leng YuFeng and Mo Che said at the same time. Then, both of them realized that they were too emotional.

    ¡°Yu Feng, since you are taking most of the soldiers with you this time, there are too little soldiers around the Prince. Since I am the Prince¡¯s bodyguard, I have the responsibility to protect the Prince.¡±

    It turned out that because WuXin left most of the soldiers with Leng YuFeng to fight the famine, were not enough people to protect the prince

    Let Moche stay with the Prince! ¡°Leng YuFeng said. The Prince didn¡¯t turn his eyes to look at the two people. He nodded and said to the Leng YuFeng, ¡°Be careful on the road!¡±

    Leng Yufeng immediately turned around. With his soldiers, he left the Prince. He did not even say anything to the Prince.

    ¡°Damn!¡± said Leng Yufeng. ¡°General, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± asked a man with a very burly look next to Leng Yufeng. This man¡¯s name is called He LanJin. He is a loyal subordinate of Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Leng Yufeng said. He remembered that he forgot to say goodbye to the Prince.

    ¡°Strange¡­¡± He LanJin whispered in a hurry. He followed the generals from an early age. At first, he was just a low ranking soldier following the general. After the general taught him how to fight, he then went to the battlefield. After many fights, he rose in ranks

    During this time, he obviously felt that the general was a little different. He couldn¡¯t tell what was different about him though. It was strange.

    After Leng YuFeng left with 2,000 soldiers, WuXin started traveling. Suddenly, a lot of big men jumped onto the middle of the road. They tried to attack the food carriage.

    ¡°Hurry! Leave the food behind and I will let you live!¡± said the thief

    It is a pity because after what he said, a dagger flew straight into the throat of the thief, and instantly killed!

 Chapter 31: -31

    Chapter -31

    Vin here. As I mentioned in post, I¡¯ll be providing a synopsis of CCP chapter 30 and possibly a trantion of 31 if I have time. Without further ado~

    Bai Shaolin asks Shang Wuxin where they¡¯re going to stay for the night. Everyone is impressed and in awe of her wits, while she herself is in a bad mood, feeling unwell because of how much they rushed the journey. Coupled with the poison inside her, it¡¯s even worst.

    Huan Mo Che notices, of course, and wants to help her massage her temples, but he holds himself back knowing if he got close, he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself. On the other hand, Leng Yu Feng straight up asks if the crown prince is feeling unwell. This causes Huan Mo Che to freeze up because he thinks that his friend, like himself, is paying a bit too much attention to the crown prince these days.

    The inquiry causes everyone to notice that Shang Wuxin looks paler than usual, and they begin worrying. She ignores them and calmly tells them to stop and rest where they are. They will depart at night time, and she predicts there will be a massacre on this very night, so she tells them to tighten their defenses and keep an eye out. Then, she jumps off her horse and leaps onto a tree branch, where she proceeds to close her eyes and rest.

    Soon after, two more figures join her, and she doesn¡¯t even have to guess to know who they are. The past few days, they had been shadowing her like protective bodyguards.

    Huan Mo Che finally gives in and reaches out to massage her, but her eyes suddenly shoot open, and she grabs his hand, just about to break it when she realizes he¡¯s not resisting at all. She lets go and meets his peach blossom eyes. She warns him coldly to not touch her so casually.

    The two men obedientlyply and rx next to her. At night, she opens her eyes and momentarily mesmerizes the two. She asks if everyone is ready, upon which Leng Yu Feng answers a yes. He feels conflicted about what he has to do next, but he also wants to know if the feeling he gets towards the crown prince will disappear if he¡¯s away from her for a period of time.

    When Shang Wuxin proposes that Huan Mo Che apany Leng Yu Feng, both men reject. Huan Mo Che covers up his flustered state by saying he has to stay behind to protect her. As it turns out, Leng Yu Feng has to lead a good chunk of soldiers down a different road so they can all meet up againter in the south. It will ensure their safety, and since Shang Wuxin has something else to do, she doesn¡¯t want Huan Mo Che around either.

    She nods and tells Leng Yu Feng to be careful on the road, which catches him off-guard, and he leaves without replying. A few momentster, he curses in defeat. A man named He Lanjin asks Leng Yu Feng what¡¯s wrong, and he responds with ¡°nothing¡± as he scolds himself for forgetting to bide the crown prince farewell.

    He Lanjin, who has been with Leng Yu Feng since they were children and understands him very well, notices something is off about Leng Yu Feng, but he is unable to put his finger on it.

    Leng Yu Feng and Shang Wuxin part ways. Suddenly, a group of bandits jump out of nowhere and eye the grains on Shang Wuxin¡¯s carriages. Shang Wuxin abruptly smiles and easily wrecks havoc in Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, she tells the bandit, ¡°How amusing!¡± The bandit is bald, and he reminds her of Eunuch Hai¡ªan honest person pretending to be tough.

    The bandits are confused at her reaction, and before they can finish threatening her, the one who spoke in the beginning is abruptly killed.

    ====

    Chapter 31 ¡ª Gathering Followers

    As soon as the crown prince came out, the problem was resolved!

    ¡°It appears to this prince that you¡¯re quitefortable. Are you going to surrender?¡± Shang Wuxin asked as she looked at the chubby mountain bandit. His words earlier had improved her mood just a bit, so she decided to spare his life.

    The chubby mountain bandit was awfully frightened by the youth standing before him and knew he had kicked an iron te. Earlier, when he saw that the entourage had food and few people, he¡¯d intended to rob them. The sight of a frail-looking youth leading it had only made the idea more tempting.

    Who would¡¯ve expected that youth to be such a lord!

    ¡°You all can go! Today, I was blind and disturbed you, oh great ones. This lowly one will scram right away!¡± The chubby bandit bowed as his head bobbed up and down. Most would look down on this bandit¡¯s methods, but Shang Wuxin looked upon him with praise. One should know their limits, and clearly, this bandit was clever enough to know what he had to do.

    Huan Mo Che took one look at the expression in the crown prince¡¯s eyes and understood that the crown prince was very satisfied with the bandit, and he too realized how shrewd the bandit was.

    The bandit knew nothing of their identities but called them ¡°oh great ones¡± nheless, showing that he was sharp-witted. If a person as versatile as him was given the appropriate tform, he would undoubtedly be able to be a person smooth and slick in establishing social rtions.

    ¡°Bengong suddenly doesn¡¯t want to leave!¡± Shang Wuxin dismounted, and so did Huan Mo Che and the rest. She was quite satisfied with this particr group of soldiers and began to contemte whether or not to take them under her wing.

    ¡°Bengong?¡± The chubby bandit looked fearfully at the youth. The only person who would call themselves ¡°bengong¡± was the recently well-known crown prince. The bandit thought he¡¯d offended a few officials, not the crown prince himself!

    ¡°Kill them! My brothers, kill!¡± He roared. He knew that if he let these people go, his brothers would all lose their livester on. It would be better to kill the entourage now and erase all traces of the events, since he wasn¡¯t naive enough to believe that the crown prince would truly let them go.

    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± The corners of Shang Wuxin¡¯s curved into a cold smile before sheunched herself at the bandits, followed by Huan Mo Che, who was still worried despite knowing the crown prince practiced martial arts.

    Behind them, the soldiers charged in too as to not lose face for their prince.

    Shang Wuxin was without a weapon. Since arriving to this world not too long ago, she had not yet found a handy weapon. To people like her, their weapons were no different from their second self, so she was not in a rush to find hers. The matter required the workings of fate.

    Every time she faced a bandit, she would either break their arms or legs, but she inflicted only physical injuries. That way, the bandits would still be able continue with their everyday lives.

    ¡°Spare their lives!¡± Shemanded suddenly. Her voice contained an undefiable tone to it. Although the soldiers were confused, no one disobeyed. They continued fighting with their weapons but did not aim to inflict life-threatening injuries.

    The mountain bandits were strong, butpared to the well-trained soldiers of the entourage, they were stillcking. Moreover, the soldiers this time were all exceptional, as they were taken from the imperial pce. Before long, all of the bandits were on the ground howling.

    The chubby mountain bandit noticed that all of his brothers were injured, but none had died. His heart quivered, and he held his injured shoulder as he turned to ask, ¡°What are Crown Prince¡¯s intentions? As long as it¡¯s something this lowly one is capable of, this lowly one will go through fire and water to aplish it!¡±

    Shang Wuxin scrutinized him carefully before asking, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Are you the leader of this mountain?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This lowly one is Lin Jia¡¯er, the leader of this mountain!¡± Lin Jia¡¯er fell to his knees before the youth. He wanted to grab onto the youth¡¯s clean robes but was intercepted by a longsword. Looking up, he caught sight of another exceptionally beautiful gentleman. However, the gentleman was looking at him with an extremely cold smile. Lin Jia¡¯er dared not get too close to the crown prince again.

    ¡°Lin Jia¡¯er¡­ this prince wants you!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s words surprised everyone, and they all started wondering what the crown prince was thinking. Huan Mo Che, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t very happy. He knew well that the crown prince didn¡¯t mean anything

    , but he still couldn¡¯t stand hearing the crown prince say something like that to someone else.

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Jia¡¯er embraced himself in fear. ¡°Crown Prince, please spare this lowly one. This lowly one is ugly and will dirty Your Highness. Look!¡± He suddenly pointed at Huan Mo Che. ¡°This gentleman is tall, stately, and handsome. He is much morepatible with Your Highness and will definitely be able to satisfy Your Highness too!¡±

    Everyone else was bewildered, but they caught on nheless. Several soldiers had to stifle theirughs. Meanwhile, Huan Mo Che turned so red that even his neck was flushed. He didn¡¯t want to kill Lin Jia¡¯er anymore. As the matter of fact, he started to feel a bit anticipative.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Suddenly, an angry woman¡¯s voice sounded. A ck-robed woman appeared before them. Her hair was tied in a high pony, and several hundred people were following behind her. The soldiers all raised their weapons in preparation to protect the crown prince.

    There was a hideous scar on the woman¡¯s cheek, but she did nothing to conceal it. Her entire person emanated the beauty of self-assurance. Each of the individuals behind her was dressed in ck, with a single ¡°Shang¡± character sewed on their robes. The woman led them to the crown prince and knelt down.

    ¡°Your Highness, your subordinate has arrived!¡± Wu Wei reported excitedly. When she received the crown prince¡¯s message a few days ago, she had been unbelievably happy. The crown prince didn¡¯t take her, Wu Ju, or any of ¡®his¡¯ followers along on the trip to the south, so she had been very worried. The instant she received the crown prince¡¯s message, she had grabbed a few hundred followers and hurried over.

    And yet, the first thing she heard upon arrival was those impudent words.

    Shang Wuxin surveyed the people standing before her, and each one immediately straightened up and tried to look their best. Some of them had been trained by Eunuch Hai, and others had been gathered and trained by Wu Wei. This was only a portion of the entire force. They had all seen the crown prince before.

    Sometimes, the crown prince would personally set up their training. Everyone in the ¡°Blood Shang¡± saw the crown prince as their own deity!

    Shang Wuxin had named the force ¡°Blood Shang,¡± and it was now a very formidable force! That was why she allowed a portion of them out to handle the business today. She believed that from here on out, the Blood Shang Army would be one of the most respected teams in existence.

    Let alone everyone else, even Huan Mo Che was shocked at the sudden appearance of the group. He hadn¡¯t expected the crown prince to have such a powerful force at hand. Moreover, the head was one of the crown prince¡¯s own personal maidservants. To hand such a heavy responsibility to a woman¡­ such a bold yet confident action made Huan Mo Che admire the prince even more.

    ¡°Take in these people!¡± Shang Wuxin instructed. She wascking in manpower. Finding more people was time-consuming and unreliable, so this time when she took on the task of traveling to the south, she started to have designs on the mountain bandits she would encounter along the way.

    Mountain bandits were all more or less skilled and could be taught. Furthermore, they were all ouws who did everything just to stay alive, so they were more ideal. As long as they were given the right kind of training and treatment, Shang Wuxin knew that she would never have to worry about their loyalty.

    After Wu Wei led the bandits away, Shang Wuxin nced at the remaining soldiers. Her eyes shed with a mysterious light. Bai Shaolin was the first to kneel down and call out, ¡°This subject pledges allegiance to Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡± He¡¯d already intended on it anyway, so the scene he¡¯d just witnessed only aided in affirming his decision.

    ¡°This subordinate pledges allegiance to Your Highness the Crown Prince!¡± The soldiers knelt down one by one. They too had already regarded the crown prince as their master.

    ¡°I will never forsake you!¡± Huan Mo Che walked to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. His voice was gentle, but it contained the most powerful determination and resolution.

    Shang Wuxin nodded in approval and then looked at Wu Wei. ¡°From here to the south, there are many mountains,¡± she handed Wu Wei a sheet of paper. ¡°This prince hopes that you¡¯ll be able to sweep all of the mountains marked here under our banner. Wu Ju is on her way here. Hopefully, this prince will you see again when we return to the capital.¡±

    ¡°Yes. This subordinate will not let Your Highness down!¡± Wu Wei vowed.

    With that, Shang Wuxin mounted her horse and led the soldiers away. The mountains she had marked contained people she found worthy to recruit, and the one she hadn¡¯t marked were the ones she looked down on. She didn¡¯t like to waste time on useless things.

    ¡°Onwards!¡± Shemanded lightly. The entourage departed from this mountaintop.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32

    The sun sets. In the mountains and forests, there is a small town outside of Fengzhou City, where famines are fought in the south. There is a fleet of thousands of people and a wagon full of grain.

    Thousands of people were resting there, but the man standing on the heights were not awake at all. He was in a ck suit standing on the top of the mountain in confusion, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and his whole body was not warm in the sunset.

    Leng yu Feng has been waiting here for two days but he has not yet seen the Prince and his party. He has never been so anxious in his life. He constantly wonders if the Prince is hurt.

    The more he thought about it, the tighter the wrinkles were. His face looked like a knife was full of worry.

    On that day, he led the soldiers to leave, but he wanted to stay.

    But when he really left Prince, he took the soldiers to do what he was supposed to do. Leng yu Feng discovered his own absent-mindedness, his unrelenting worries, his unrelenting regrets, and just a few days, he felt a feeling of sadness that he hadn¡¯t felt for twenty-four years.

    No matter how much he feels about Prince Edward, he is not a person who disobeyed orders.

    Leng yu Feng thought for a long time. Finally, he determined to go to find the Prince! He wanted to protect the prince and more importantly, he did not want to leave his side.

    ¡°Lang Jin!¡± Leng Yufeng shouted at a distance not far from He Jinjin, Ho Jinjin immediately came to the side of the general.

    ¡°You will arrange these people and ensure the safety of the food!¡± said Leng yu Feng, and then he was ready to leave and was stopped by the Lang Jin. Leng Yufeng looked at him with some annoyance, but he did hear Lang Jin, point to the distance and say, ¡°The prince, they areing!¡±

    Inadvertently, the prince came and was in front of Leng Yu Feng. Everyone saluted ¡°Prince!¡± and he nodded his head so that everyone could do his own thing. Then he looked at the Leng Yu Feng that had been in a static state since his arrival. Is there any problem general.

    ¡± Leng Yu Feng, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± said Mo Che

    Leng Yu Feng suddenly came back.

    ¡°Prince!¡± Leng Yu Feng¡¯s wheaten skin was a little red, and he immediately lowered his head. However, the prince found it strange. This was the same for Momo Che, who was around him. .

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to the cold general?¡± The man unwillingly endured a smile and came to the side of Leng Yufeng. He asked Leng Yufeng if he was sick. Did he feel ufortable? Do we need to find a doctor for you?

    ¡°No!¡± Leng Yufeng immediately backed away a few steps then panicked and said, ¡°I, I¡¯m okay!¡± I just smelled the fragrance on Prince Edward¡¯s body.¡± Every night when he was called for the protection of the Prince, he would smell the Princes fragrance.

    ¡°Was Prince¡¯s body not good?¡± asked Leng Yufeng, but in the moment his flushed cheeks restored the original wheat color.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Prince Edward¡¯s pale face and suddenly believed that the Prince was sick.

    There was still some ufortable feeling in Momo-Che¡¯s heart and was worried about the prince. Although there was no inquiry, the concern expressed by his eyes was real.

    ¡°Leng Yufeng, bring someone into Fengzhou City now, the court will send you news of food tomorrow and control the security in the city!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Yufeng nodded and went to arrange staffing. Leng Yufeng knows that there are too many famines in the city. If there is a sudden appearance of food in Fengzhou City, there will certainly be riots. The people will surely rise up to snatch the food. In the event of giving out food, many deaths will ur.

    ¡°If you have anything that you want me to do¡­¡± said Mo che.

    ¡°Then go to the city and bring together some of the doctors and wait for further instructions!¡± Momo Che has already guessed what the Prince wants to do and nods her head and leaves him.

    I have no intention of watching the setting sun. I have been here for a month or two. This is my first step here. In the future, she will continue to move forward. She must! For wealth and status.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33

    Author Reminder:

    If you guys want more chapters on a certain light novel, please donate to the paypal ount below. Only $13 is needed to get an extra chapter for a certain light novel. You guys will only get two extra chapter for the certain light novel. Please help support us and thank you very much. Donations will be very much appreciated. When you enter your paypal, justment on what novel you want for extra chapter. Once again, thank you guys for joining us. paypal.me/ChisaacXu

    Chapter 33

    The warm sun shines through the gaps of the emerald leaves and is sprinkled in the woods through the morning fog.

    Tonight, Shang WuXin didn¡¯t care whether she slept in the tallest tree or not. There were a lot of mosquitoes on this night. Even if she wore long sleeved clothes, it was inevitable that she got bit a few times.

    Shang WuXin was not a person who can¡¯t endure pain, but she is a person who is extremely cruel to herself. But at the same time, she is also a very happy person. If she had the power and strength, she wouldn¡¯t treat herself like this.

    ¡°Prince, do we enter the city now?¡± Bai Shaolin put on a uniform. Thousands of soldiers were standing there with armor. Even if they were just standing there, they gave a shocking prestige.

    Shang WuXin took out a handkerchief and wiped several mosquito bites on the back of her hand. Then, she directly used brute force to smash the white handkerchief into pieces. She leaned against the tree and said with a faint excitement, ¡± Are you ready?¡±

    Bai Shaolin did not know why the Prince was a little excited. On these days, the Prince¡¯s mind is very unpredictable.

    ¡°The cold general has already released the news that the prince will enter the city this morning. At this moment, the people are led by the cold general to stand there waiting for the prince!¡± Bai Shaolin reported the news one by one. ¡°Mr. Huan has already found the best doctors in the city. He is waiting for the prince¡¯s orders!¡±

    Bai Shaolin was a little excited. He didn¡¯t think that not only the generals like the cold general would obey themand of the prince, but even Mr. Huan who never intervene with court people.

    Don¡¯t ask why Bai Shaolin thinks that the Prince will get the throne. The reason is very simple. The rules of the royal family state that if you are part of the royal family and can¡¯t get the throne, then you must die. The Prince is a strong person, so he will fight for that position. Bai Shaolin used to be like his father. He did not participate in the battle for the throne. But now, he wants to stand on the side of the prince. He believes in his own eyes.

    ¡°Prince! Prince!¡± Shang WuXin and thousands of soldiers with food carts have not entered Fengzhou City yet. I only heard the scream of surprise in the city. The scream was filled with desire.

    ¡°The Prince is here! We have food! We are saved!¡± I saw those hungry people crying and mourning. The entire Fengzhou City is full of hope and despair. Everyone knelt in front of the prince.

    The people have been hungry for a long time. Many people have died in the city, and many of them wanted to go out of the city. But the evil-hearted officials were afraid that the situation in the city will let the temple know that every beggar going out of the city did note back alive. Gradually, the people in the city began to feel despair. The things they could eat were eaten, but that was still not enough. The people who starved to death were still increasing daily.

    ¡°Prince!¡± Standing in front was Leng Yufeng. The prince knew that Leng Yufeng did not have to bow when facing the emperor. In the country, only Leng Yufeng and the Moche did not have to bow in front of the emperor.

    I didn¡¯t want to let the people get up, but when they nodded, they came out. At this moment, the magical sorrow came over. ¡°Prince, the ce where the grain is applied is not far from the prefects! The doctors are waiting there!¡±

    When Shang WuXin nodded to the people, they all stodd up and followed the carriage of food. Leng Yufeng said to the people, ¡°Everyone, go to that building. There is food there. Everyone, get your food!¡±

    Many people followed the carriage, but no one dared to walk in front of the prince. However, at this time, some people rushed over to the soldiers and went to the carriage of food. One of the people took out a bag and started to stuff the grains of rice into the bag.

    The soldiers were all capable fighters and could easily defeat these people. But, starting a fight will make the situation worse and cause a riot so they decided to not do anything.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the people who were faintly rioting, and the people who were already fighting for food and did not know the so-called people. They frowned and prepared to go, but they were stopped by the Prince.

    The prince looked at the people who were fighting for the food. The slender legs were slightly swayed, and the cold air that came out of the body was sharp and squeaky.

    I was unwilling to pull out the sword of a soldier standing there. I directly picked up the sword and cut the few a people who were fighting for the food.

    The bright red blood dyed the ground, and several dead bodies were in front of the carriage¡­

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34

    ¡°Someone died!¡±

    I have no idea who shouted that line.

    At first, people were looking at the Prince like he was the savior. But now, they could only see the handsome young man as ¡°death¡±.

    To the citizens, the Prince¡¯s actions were cruel. Many of them were scared. But, Shang WuXin didn¡¯t feel any remorse. When she came with the food, everyone was grateful, but they were doing irresponsible things. In order to stop these people from stealing the food, she killed them. People are animals who are very forgetful. There are many people who do not see the situation that they are in.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the citizens. The citizens were slowly approaching the Prince. To ensure the Prince¡¯s safety, Leng Yufeng went to the Prince¡¯s side.

    Moche touched the folding fan at her waist. The fan is not a decoration but a weapon that kills people in a blick of an eye.

    Bai Shaolin started telling the soldiers to protect the Prince and the food.

    Shang WuXin¡¯s white boots stepped on blood. She stood in front of the citizens. The citizens suddenly quieted down and looked at the teenager. People started to feel guilty for the first time.

    Shang WuXin didn¡¯t look at their expressions. She started to say, ¡°Thanks to Mr. Huan and Leng YuFeng¡¯s help, I was able to convince the king to let me bring food to Fengzhou City. While going through the mountains, there were many thieves and robbers. But I never thought about retreating and I didn¡¯t even think about letting others do this thing kind of job because I know better than anyone else that there are countless corrupt officials in this world. If I were to let anyone else do this job, even if the food got to Feng Zhou, it would not save everyone¡¯s lives.¡±

    Leng Yufeng and Moche looked at each other thinking that the teenager who stood in front of them was inspiring.

    ¡°I have not stopped or given up on helping you. Even these three thousand soldiers have not given up. When my soldiers and I finally reached this ce, we were happy because we were able to bring the food to you and save you.

    One by one, the citizens started shedding tears. They all squatted down on the ground and looked up at the boy. The people felt embarrassed and they began ming themselves for their horrible behavior.

    ¡°When I saw your happy faces, I started to think that everything was worthwhile. But instead of adhering to my instructions and following the rules, you people decided to steal the food that my subordinates and I got for you. You used your hunger as a reason to steal the food, but you never thought about how I felt or how the soldiers felt! Now that the food is here, you guys can do whatever you want.¡±

    When Shang WuXin finished talking, the soldiers left the carriage carrying the food and followed the Prince.

    Bai Shaolin looked at the Prince with amazement and couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He was still worried that the Prince would kill someone. The Prince¡¯s words and phrases not only solved the problem but also collected the citizens¡¯ hearts.

    Leng Yufeng rxed his body and admired the Prince who stood in front of him. The Prince was obviously thin and sturdy. He clearly had lots of things to worry about, but he was smart and tough enough to solve his problems. Only the Prince can do all these things.

    Moche touched the folding fan at the lower back. The smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more gentle. She always knew that the Prince was clever. She has seen his intelligence before. It is inspiring to watch the Prince encourage people. Amazing, he really is a fox!

    ¡°Prince!¡± The voices of the people swallowed the city. The voices were full of sorrow and guilt. The people who were kneeling on the ground, pleading for the youngsters in front of them, had tears in their eyes. The citizens were all bullied by the court officials. Over time they lost confidence in the court and lost their grateful heart.

    So when the Prince appeared in the city with food, they were excited. But they were only excited about living another day. When the Prince killed the people who robbed the food, they were afraid because they felt that it was their end. They were afraid of the Prince and had an uncontroble resentment in their hearts.

    However, when the prince stood there and talked about his situation, he won the hearts of the people. He talked about his hardships along the way. He talked about how he neverined. But what did they do? They only cared about their own food and clothing, but they forgot the original intention of the Prince. Theypeted for food. When they saw how the Prince murdered someone, they felt anger. But they forgot how ungrateful they were.

    The sound of crying did not stop. She walked so decisively. The people who were crying behind them shouted the name of the Prince but saw that the boy did not hesitate.

    But just as the teenager took thousands of soldiers out of the city gate, a thin child suddenly came out of the crowd. The child was only seven or eight years old and fell to the ground with his parents, watching the one who saved them. The big brother was mad at everyone, and suddenly broke away from the arms of his parents and ran to the side of his brother.

    But may he be around the Prince? They could not harm the Prince with so many soldiers around. Moche saw child¡¯s eyes shed to Bai Shaolin¡¯s eyes. Bai Shaolin could not help but smile and nodded quietly.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Shaolin took out a sabre and pointed to the child, who was walking close to the Prince. The sword would only pierce the child¡¯s thin body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The parents of the child looked at the scene in horror, even if they wanted toe forward to save their child, they couldn¡¯t because they were ordinary people who did not know martial arts. Plus the soldiers could block them. They could only watch as their child dies under the cold sword.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Bai Shaolin¡¯s movement as Bai Shaolin attacked the child

    At thest moment when the child was about to die, the figure in white robes came like a gust of wind and picked up the thin child. The child was saved from the sword.

    The child¡¯s parents almost fainted; seeing the child being rescued, they breathed a sigh of relief. The people there, who saw the Prince save the child¡¯s life, were relieved. They also marveled at the kindness of the Prince and started to respect him.

    After letting the child down, I lifted my foot and prepared to leave again, but the kid began to hug my calf.

    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t go!¡± The child said while holding the prince¡¯s calf. The pair of clear eyes begged for him to stay.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the prince who had no expression.

    ¡°Prince, don¡¯t go!¡± The people¡¯s cluttered voice shouted over and over again, ¡°Prince, don¡¯t go!¡±

    At this time, the child holding the prince suddenly fainted, and everyone saw that the prince suddenly stopped his own steps and took the stunned child to the door, while Bai Shaolin shouted: ¡°Prince, the doctor you found is just at the gate of the city.¡±

    The people of the town were even more moved by his actions. They didn¡¯t think that the prince would find them a doctor to help them. At this time, they wanted the prince to forgive their ignorance.

    The parents of the child asked Bai Shaolin, ¡°Is the Prince not going anymore?¡± They saw the Prince walking their children to the gate, but the soldiers blocked them. They did not dare to follow.

    Bai Shaolin squirted a sigh of relief from the nose. ¡°The prince loves the people. Seeing the child faint made him sad. He would not leave after a situation like this¡± Bai Shaolin said.

    When the people heard Bai Shaolin¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t stop their excitement. ¡°The Prince is not leaving! Great!¡±

    Mo Che looked at the people who lined up to get food and said to Leng YuFeng, ¡°Your martial arts has improved a lot!¡± Maybe others didn¡¯t see how the child passed out, but Mo Che saw that the child was hit by a small stone by Leng YuFeng in the pressure point.

    ¡°Your own martial arts is just as good,¡± said Leng YuFeng.

    When the people arrived at Tuen Mun, they found out that many doctors in Feng Zhou City were staying. One of them had already begun to treat the fainted child. The doctor said to the parents of the child, ¡°The child was just hungry. He fainted from hunger!¡±

    The child¡¯s parents thanked the Prince very much. The Prince just nodded unexpressionously, and began distributing food.

    Today, even if the people saw the white rice in the big tank, no one was coveted. Everyone stood there, lined up. There was a big pot at the gate. The soldiers wearing armor immediately made a fire and porridge. However, it was an instant thing that smelled of rice porridge. I was able to hear the sound of their bellies.

    But even if I was hungry again, no one came forward to jump in the team. Bai Shaolin looked at this situation and couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to the Prince.

    I didn¡¯t want to put the child who hadn¡¯t woken up in the hands of their parents, and then said to the crowd, ¡°If anyone is woundede here first, and let the doctor see it!¡± Some people came to the doctor. In front of the team, the people were very satisfied with the perfection of the Prince, and I alsomented that only the Prince would be considerate towards the people.

    ¡°Prince, the porridge is really good!¡± Bai Shaolin came to the Prince, who was standing at the door of the gate.

    The prince took out a bowl and poured porridge in it. Then he gave it to the child who fainted. Although the porridge is cold, it still tasted good. ¡°Drink it!¡±

    Moche and Leng Yufeng looked at the Prince. They knew that he was calcting how to use the child to boost his appearance, but now his concern is not mixed with any falsehood.

    The child squinted and said to the big brother in front of him, ¡°Thank you, big brother!¡±

    Moche and Leng YuFeng arranged rooms for the Prince and the soldiers in the courtyard.

    These days, I¡¯ve been feeling lethargic. I walked into my room. The hot water in the room was ready. I took off my clothes and started to wash my body. It was actually ufortable to tie my chest every day, but I was not willing to let my gender be known to the public.

    ¡°Hey!¡± There was a knock on the door outside. I didn¡¯t want to get up and put on my clothes. I decided to open the door without tying my hair, but I saw Leng YuFeng and Moche standing at the door.

    ¡°What?¡± People could still hear the sound of bathing inside the room. Leng Yu Feng and Moche, who were listening, looked up slightly and looked ufortable.

    Leng Yu Feng said, ¡°This is a cool oil. It is very useful for mosquito bites. I often use it when I am fighting!¡± At night, it can be used as a mosquito-repellent medicinal oil.

    I didn¡¯t care, but there were some bite marks on my pale back already. It was more conspicuous under the white skin. It was obviously bitten by mosquitoes and identally scratched. I didn¡¯t think Leng YuFeng would notice this little thing.

    I didn¡¯t take the medicated oil and put it on the table in the room. I was not prepared to let the two enter the room, but now I have another n¡­

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36

    The Appearance of a White-Robed Man

    The sun was bright, the breeze was warm

    Shang Wu Xin walked into Feng Zhou City. After a few days of giving porridge and drinks to the people, Feng Zhou City had finally settled down.

    There were no longer any hungry people showing up along the streets, and the civilians had continued their previous business. Shang Wu Xi had killed the previous magistrate, Feng Zhou City¡¯s people can finally go out to make a living.

    At this time, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were sent by Shang Wu Xin to do other things. It was not that Shang Wu Xin was unwilling to use/enve these two people, but didn¡¯t know what medicines had these two people recently taken. They frequently appeared in front of her. Shang Wu Xin was bothered by this.

    So Shang Wu Xin took on the principle of why not take cheap advantage of these bastards to do work, so she let the two do their jobs. Because of she knew that Feng Zhou City¡¯s problem cannot be solved just by supplying the grains. Although Shan Wu Xin didn¡¯t really care about other people¡¯s lives, unless she was in charge of this then it is necessary to end what one has started.

    Shang Wu Xin let Huan Mo Che went to other cities to collect seeds and when he returned, she ordered the soldiers to distribute the seeds to each family. It didn¡¯t take long for some seeds that can survive to quickly mature and be harvested.

    It would take at least a few months for the seeds to mature and ready to be harvested, while the food that they brought was only enough for the people to survive for a month. Therefore, Shang Wu Xin let Leng Yu Feng take young and strong men from the city to hunt up in the mountains, and for the women in the city to embroider some embroidery products to be sold to other cities. Even though it wasn¡¯t much, it was more than enough tost for a few months.

    After these matters were divided and given to the two people to do, Shang Wu Xin was now idle. Walking in the city from time to time to hear the respectful greetings from the people. When hearing this, Shang Wu Xin felt upset, her mood to walk around the city disappeared. Using qing gong, she went to the tall mountain behind Feng Zhou City; walked around distractedly.

    The trees in the mountain were vast. The mottled sun shone through the mountain, where everything was in its purest form, apanied by pines trees.

    Shang Wu Xin walked slowly and carelessly all the way up to the mountain while she watched nature¡¯s scenery along the way. The breath from the chest seemed to be a lot smoother, fresher than before, but when Shang Wu Xin was about to reach the top of the mountain, she saw a person squatting in front of her. Shang Wu Xin stopped her footsteps.

    The person squatting in front of her, heard the sound of her footsteps but didn¡¯t look back, and didn¡¯t even make the slightest movement to acknowledge her. Shang Wu Xin couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face clearly, she only saw that the white-robed man was bandaging an injured small animal.

    Shang Wu Xin knew that this wounded animal had escaped from another mountain because in these few days, Leng Yu Feng took those civilians hunting in another mountain. This little animal was lucky, since it had escaped, and it had met a person to bandage it.

    Shang Wu Xin usually did not pay attention to other people. Although, a person who appears at this ce is usually a bit strange, she did not feel any murderous intent from this person. So Shang Wu Xin was just a little bit more vignt when going near the mountaintop. The white robe brushed through the shallow wildflowers.

    A gust of wind blew, Shang Wu Xin¡¯s ck hair swayed. At this time the squatting man smelled a very light fragrance, which smelled better than any fragrance that he smelled before, even a hundred times more than the medicine that he loved.

    The man picked up the bandaged animal and stood up to look at the boy who was about to walk past him.

    Long ck hair hangs down casually across his thin shoulders and chest, like the ink sprinkled on the Hui Mo Mountain water painting. The young man¡¯s eyes looked at the surrounding scenery around him, long eyshes fluttered slightly, the tip of the eyebrows outlines a touch of evil. She only had a white dress on, but it gives off a magnificent seducing/demonic charm. Her white, and jade fingers holding a wildflower. The pale pink lips lifted in a smile with a touch ofughter. At that moment, he even thought that he was a wildflower, the man smiled.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the young man with an unknown emotion, he knew that this boy was the prince of Shang Guo(?). He just came to collect herbs and happened to be here and was fortunate to see the young man at the gate of the city a few days ago. At that time, he felt that the prince was very smart and interesting but didn¡¯t expect to say the boy again in a few days. When the man started to move and stood up, Shang Wu Xin was just a few steps away from him. The man was about twenty years old, with neat eyebrows, eyes that shone like stars, nose high and straight, with dazzling looks, especially the vermilion mole that was just right above his right eye, like a beautiful artwork, giving a strong visual impact. Long ink like hair that reached down to his waist, and spreaded over the white robes. It swayed gently along the man¡¯s movements giving a silent temptation or elegance to his movements. He was holding a small white snow fox in his arms. The color of the coat was so clean that there was not even a spot or blemish on it. If you didn¡¯t look closely, it almost blended into the man¡¯s white robe.

    Even with the man¡¯s stunning appearance, Shang Wu Xin¡¯s footsteps did not stop. It was said many times the more beautiful the thing, the more poisonous it was. Moreover, just because this man saved a wounded little fox did not mean she thought that he was a good man.

    When Ye Yi Zhe looked at the young man, he did not know why he was trembling, but when he looked into the young man¡¯s eyes, he only saw his own stunning appearance, he did not see any fluctuations in the young man¡¯s eyes. Upon seeing that the young man was about to leave, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t know why he opened his mouth, perhaps it was because he finally encountered something that is more interesting than medicine and silver¡­No, it was a young man.

    ¡°Young master, please wait!¡± Ye Yi Zhe suddenly shouted out loud. Now that he finally met someone who can finally make him feel differently how can he let it go. He had a strange feeling in his heart that if he missed this moment, his life would return to stagnant water/normal.

    Shang Wu Xin stopped her footsteps, not because of other matters just but because of the man¡¯s voice. It was a very beautiful voice, clear and pure. Just listening to it seemed to purify the heart and dissipate the haze.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Wu Xin furrowed her eyebrows slightly and replied with a slightly cold tone.

    Ye Yi Zhe is stumped for words, he has never been in this sort of situation in the past 20 years of his life, but when he looked at the young man in front of him his eyes shed brightly. With an inexplicable voice he asked, ¡°Spiritual energy? Young master¡¯s face looks pale, white lips, it seems that young master has been poisoned. This man even though is not a doctor but has some medical skills, doesn¡¯t know if this young master can let me take a pulse?¡±

    At first, Ye Yi Zhe was shocked at the young man¡¯s appearance and did not pay much attention. Later, in order to find a reason to talk to him, began to look more carefully to find that the young man¡¯s health was not good. In fact, it was extremely bad. If it isn¡¯t treated early, it will be detrimental to his life.

    Shang Wu Xin was surprised to hear what the white- robbed man had said. She knew her own body well, even knew that this poison is very difficult to cure. Otherwise, it would not take fifteen years for her predecessor to find many doctors and medical practitioner, but still not have found a cure. This man should not know she was poisoned with only a single nce when Shang Wu Xin is not close with this man, but she could also smell a medicine smell from the man¡¯s body like a doctor or a medicine jar (sick people who took many medicines). Looking at the man in front of her, his body was clearly very healthy, so he was either a doctor or a very skilled medical practitioner.

    ¡°What kind of poison is in this young master¡¯s body?¡± Shang Wu Xin unwillingly asked, no one likes an unknown factor in their own body, she wanted to detoxify the poison very much but had no way to do it.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the young man in front of him who was in some difort. He usually didn¡¯t like to be in close proximity with people but he didn¡¯t hate to be near this young man.

    ¡°This one requires to take pulse for the young master to know!¡± Ye Yi Zhe seriously said. Even though he was a godly doctor, he also couldn¡¯t randomly be diagnosed by someone. He really wanted to know more about this young man, but for this young man¡¯s sake, he still needed to take the pulse to give the diagnosis.

    It used to be him who chose whether to help or ignore other people who beg him to heal them, but why is it very difficult when it was he who wanted to save people now.

    Shang Wu Xin heart jumped for a moment before her rationality took over. Her body was that of a woman, and the man in front of her was obviously good at medical skills as long as he could take her pulse; he wouldn¡¯t know she was a woman. If that timees, she would have to kill him to shut his mouth. More importantly, the antidote had not been obtained, so she would certainly not do suchborious thing.

    ¡°No need, this young master still matters and will take his leave first.¡± Shang Wu Xin nodded and was ready to leave. It seemed that she just found a way to cover up her gender. Otherwise, detoxification would be difficult.

    Ye Yi Zhe did not think that this young man would change his face so fast and leave when he said to leave. The young man obviously knew his physical condition but didn¡¯t care at all, was not afraid of death or pain. Ye Yi Zhe calm heart suddenly emerged an unknown anger at this fickle/capricious young man.

    ¡°Crown Prince, please stay!¡± Ye Yi Zhe suddenly shouted.

    Shang Wu Xin brows sprung up in hostility. She did not think that this person actually knew that she was a prince. So what were his intentions in getting close to him just now? More importantly, he knew that her body was poisoned. Shang Wu Xin hit the man without any warning, not showing a shred of mercy in her strikes.

    Although Ye Yi Zhe looked like a fairy his skill was not bad when Shang Wu Xin attack came, he quickly reacted and dodged while holding the fox in his arms. It looked very simple, but it wasn¡¯t easy if his qing gong did not reach a certain level as it was simply impossible to escape.

    But Shang Wu Xin did not give up, her eyes shed red in excitement, her right hand wed near Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart, her force i=was not light at all.

    Ye Yi Zhe saw that the young man definitely wanted his life, even if he was indifferent before in his heart an anger inborn. This was his first good intention to save a person but not only was this young man not grateful, but he even wanted to kill him.

    Ye Yi Zhe held the fox in one hand, the other hand met the boy¡¯s palm. Two palms met for a moment but they were evenly matched.

    Shang Wu Xin took back her hand, mind still thinking of how to kill this man. Not only was his medical skills good, but even his martial arts were also surprisingly good too. If this man tried his best, she was afraid there would not be any good oue from this.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked up at the young man opposite him, his murderous intent had not dissipated at all, he knew that the young man still wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 37: Divine Doctor Ye Yi Zhe

    <strong>Chapter 37 Divine Doctor Ye Yi Zhe</strong>

    ¡°Wu Wu¡­¡± The sound came so suddenly that the two tense people were stunned.

    The little fox who had stayed in the arm of Ye Yi Zhe jumped from his arm and then slowly walked in front of Shang Wu Xin with his injured calf, not showing any fear towards Shang Wu Xin¡¯s leaking murderous intent.

    Once the little fox came to Shang Wu Xin¡¯s side, it stretched out its little white paws to reach out at Shang Wu Xin¡¯s white clothes. It¡¯s spoiled voice ¡°Wu Wu¡± kept on continuously, its eyes showing full intentions of pleasing her.

    Ye Yi Zhe was surprised at the little fox¡¯s action. He was not a good person, his indiscriminate action in rescuing the little fox today was because this little pup was a rare snow fox, it was a rare animal used for detoxification. He had thought that once the little fox injury was healed, he would use its blood for research. But Ye Yi Zhe was now watching the little fox trying to please the young man, disying a clear unexpected expression on his face.Ye Yi Zhe then decided not to kill this little fox.

    Shang Wu Xin kicked the fox away gently with her foot, but the booted fox immediately got up and returned back to Shang Wu Xin¡¯s foot. Its round eyes were filled with pleading as if it¡¯s been abandoned by its owner, but unfortunately, Shang Wu Xin was not it¡¯s owner.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked as the opposite young man¡¯s murderous intent has calmed down, and quickly said, ¡°Crown Prince, my name is Ye Yi Zhe. I didn¡¯t have any ill intention in getting close to Crown Prince¡¯s side. I only know Crown Prince¡¯s identity because a few days ago I saw Crown Prince¡¯s heroic attitude in the city.¡±Ye Yi Zhe?¡± Shang Wu Xin ponderingly asked. Although she arrived at this world not long ago, she had looked upon the world¡¯s recent matter, so she knew a bit about this Ye Yi Zhe.

    Ye Yi Zhe, was the world¡¯s number one divine doctor, there were countless people who sought medical advice from him. However this person¡¯s temperament was very unreasonable, willing to save the person no matter whether it¡¯s a nobleman or a poor citizen if happy, but unwilling if he was upset. Moreover, it¡¯s rumored that this person was a clean freak, and all the diagnosis and treatments of a person were done through a thready pulse (1), never touching the patient. But what Shang Wu Xin discovered did not stop there, because it was also known through her investigations that many shops in Shang Country were owned by this very Ye Yi Zhe. Although it was hidden, there were still traces to follow. Even if Shang Wu Xin didn¡¯t know how rich Ye Yi Zhe is, but she definitely knew that he was very wealthy. If this person was an enemy¡­

    ¡°This subject is here!¡± Ye Yi Zhe sorted out his clothes, that had be messy because of fighting. In the past, he was once disgusted with his name, but when he listened to the cute voice of this young man calling his name. Ye Yi Zhe suddenly felt that this was also a good thing.

    Shang Wu Xin carefully looked at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes, the man standing in front of her could make people feel at peace, indifferent eyes without any malice, but Shang Wu Xin knew that he was too arrogant.

    ¡°Apologies, this prince has suffered a few assassinations attempts for these past few days so he had be vignt, if I have offended divine doctor, please forgive me!¡± Shang Wu Xin instantly took back her murderous intent. Since she couldn¡¯t kill nor offend this man, not to mention with the man¡¯s unclear wealth and abundant skills, if she wanted to cure her poison in the future, she would need this man¡¯s help.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the young man in front of him, who had immediately taken back his hostility. Upon listening to the assassination attempt on the young man, his heart shed with a hint of emotion, this young man who was born in the royal lineage had experienced so many things. Ye Yi Zhe did not know why but he understood where the young man¡¯s attitude came from (2).

    Shang Wu Xin looked at the man¡¯s eyes which revealed pity, if she didn¡¯t read it wrong, it was pity. Both of them were adults, what was there to be pitied about? Shang Wu Xin felt that this divine doctor was crazy, no, it¡¯s all the men that she had encountered so far who were crazy.

    ¡°It¡¯s me who is too abrupt!¡± Ye Yi Zhe apologized, he¡¯s not iming as an indifferent young master or as the divine doctor, but he could see the different Ye Yi Zhe from the young man in front of him.

    Shang Wu Xin was also not interested in debates between two people (3). He picked up the little fox at his feet, while ignoring its appearance and handed it over to the white-robed man in front of him, ¡°The divine doctor¡¯s pet, this prince will leave first!¡± Since she could not allow the man to take her pulse now, but she definitely didn¡¯t want to offend this person.

    Ye Yi Zhe took the little fox, but the fox in his arms was discontented and tried to jump out of his grasp. Ye Yi Zhe could only helplessly hold the little fox tighter. He didn¡¯t want the little fox to die soon. Ye Yi Zhe watched as the young man climbed down the mountain. The thin figure was filled with solitude, looking at her back Ye Yi Zhe had a feeling that the young man did not belong to this world.

    When the young man disappeared from his sight, Ye Yi Zhe rubbed his own sour eyes (4), ¡°I am really crazy!¡± If he¡¯s not crazy, then why would he care for the two-faced young man? How could he have so many feelings for the two-faced young man¡­

    ¡°You little fox.¡± Ye Yi Zhe looked at the fox in his hand and remembered the young man. ¡°From now on just follow me. If you ever be his favorite, I will give you something delicious to eat!¡± after saying this, the little fox cried wu wu as if to agree with him. And together they left the forest.

    (1) Thread Pulse: Using a thread tied to the wrist where the pulse is to measure the person¡¯s pulse without touching them. Apparently, this method was used in the imperial harem where the male physicians cannot touch the emperor¡¯s females (empress/concubines) and so diagnosed them through this method.

    (2) This sentence is to show Ye Yi Zhe understanding of Shang Wu Xin¡¯s attitude towards him as to why she fought with him earlier in the story.

    (3) I took liberty in tranting this to my own understanding. Google trante tranted this as ¡°Shang Wu Xin was not interested in ying Tai Chi for two people¡± wahahahaha!!!

    (4) sour eyes: Chinese people uses this ¡°sour¡± phrase often in body parts, it usually means that that body part is reddening/tired/sore. In this case, it means that you know, the feeling when you want to cry but your tears still haven¡¯te out yet, so your eyes feel sore, tense and redden a bit? Yeah that¡¯s what it meant here ;d

 Chapter 38: Leng Yu Feng Not Happy

    <strong>Chapter 38 Leng Yu Feng Not Happy</strong>

    Trantor: Skilvh

    ¡°Crown Prince, there seems to have been a change in the capital!¡± Wu Ju stood outside the room as she bowed her head.

    Over the past few days, she had received training from Wu Wei in the capital, who had asked her to go to Feng Zhou City to serve the prince. In fact, both of them wanted to serve the prince, but had been rejected. After she heard that she coulde and serve the prince, Wu Ju felt very happy for she could now be of use to him, even if it was just as a handmaid.

    Wu Ju stood there and heard the sound of door opening. She looked up and saw the ck imperial robes(1) of the prince emerge.

    Wu Ju immediately fell into step by his side. She had just arrived at Feng Zhou cityst night, and as the crown prince was resting at the time, she dared not bother him. However, as she had not seen him for a few days, she felt that the Crown Prince¡¯s appearance had be more beautiful. Wu Ju thought that in the future when the Crown Prince was finally crowned as the emperor, she didn¡¯t know what kind ofdy could be his match.

    As Wu Ju was lost in thought, she ran into a slightly weakened body in front of her and looked up, stunned. Wu Ju then realized that she had hit the Crown Prince, who turned around and looked at her indignantly.

    ¡°Crown Prince¡­¡± Wu Ju kneeled down, but not because she was afraid of the Crown Prince.These days, both Wu Ju and Wu Wei knew that the Crown Prince was very tolerant, and as long as you did not make any mistakes, he would often be indulgent. However, Not only was she in front of the Prince, she even spected on his future marriage. Wu Ju felt that she had overstepped her boundary.

    Shang Wu Xin looked at the kneeling Wu Jun. She did not understand, was she really that scary looking? This girl before her looked like a mouse now, but Shang Wu Xin knew that behind her back, she was cold-blooded and wooden faced.

    ¡°What are you thinking about that¡¯s so important that you couldn¡¯t even walk properly?¡± Although it sounded cold, if one listened carefully, they could hear the gentleness in the voice.

    Wu Ju did not know how to answer. Must she told the Crown Prince that she had been thinking of who could match his heavenly visage? But Wu Ju could not deceived the him, so she bitterly frowned and buried her head.

    Shang Wu Xin leaned down slightly, the corner of her mouth curved into a sinister smile, and said with a charming voice, ¡°Well? What¡¯s Wu Ju thinking about?¡±

    From a distance, this appeared to be a scene where the cold and beautiful man seemed to lean down to kiss the shy woman who was kneeling on the ground. The scene was extremely pleasing, but in other people¡¯s eyes, this scene was really too annoying. It made them want to kill the woman who was kneeling on the ground.

    Maybe it was because the Crown Prince¡¯s voice was too charming, but the only Wu Ju could do was distractedly say, ¡°This ve is thinking¡­Crown Prince in the future¡­¡±

    Wu Ju hadn¡¯t even finished talking when a slightly angry voice called out, ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    Shang Wu Xin was very familiar with this voice, because its owner woulde to her ce everyday before going out to manage a few things. Although not many words were said, it often appeared in her vicinity.

    Shang Wu Xin straightened up, turned around, and saw Leng Yu Feng standing in the entrance to the courtyard. His figure was clothed in a ck attire that made him look very handsome and sexy. His sword like eyebrows were a bit wrinkled, his eyes seemed to be full of anger, and his whole body emitted a thick bloody smell. (T/N: Killing intent? Negative emotions? Aha! It¡¯s Jealousy~ tehee ;d)

    This was the first time that Shang Wu Xin had seen Leng Yu Feng¡¯s disappointed expression. Upon seeing this kind of Leng Yu Feng, Shang Wu Xin realize that this man was a general who led the army, not the silly boy who was always shown in front of her. However, Shang Wu Xin had to admit that this kind of Leng Yu Feng really gave her a strong desire to conquer him.

    Shang Wu Xin nodded at Leng Yu Feng and was ready to go to the living room to eat. Unexpectedly, Leng Yu Feng, who usually left early, followed behind her. ¡°This subject has also not had breakfast yet. Would the Crown Prince allow this subject to share breakfast with him?¡± Unusually, his voice was unrestrained, and his request was delivered in an overbearing tone of voice.

    ¡°En!¡± Shang Wu Xin said without paying attention.

    At this time, Leng Yu Feng, who was behind Shang Wu Xin, looked coldly at Wu Ju. The look in his eyes was like a wolf¡¯s, experienced with the horror of tearing people apart, which chilled Wu Ju¡¯s whole body. She didn¡¯t know when she had offended the general, but she knew that the General Leng seemed to harbour a strong hostility towards her.

    The two were seated for but a moment before Wu Ju let the servants bring the food to the table; it was no longer like the days past, where no one had waited on Shang Wu Xin. (T/N: ¡°waited¡± means that no one waits on the side to serve SWX before)

    The meals on the table were not even half as good as a meal in the Crown Prince¡¯s house, as there were currently no good meals to be found in Feng Zhou City. Fortunately, Shang Wu Xin was able to endure suffering; she was not a demanding person and was able to enjoy the food happily.

    Perhaps due to the difort of Shang Wu Xin¡¯s body over the past few days, she did not eat much. She tasted a few mouthfuls before putting down her chopsticks.

    ¡°Does the food did not suit your taste?¡± Leng Yu Feng, who was still sulking, saw the Crown Prince put down his chopsticks.

    He thought that because the Crown Prince¡¯s body was thin so he could not eat much. Leng Yu Feng felt a bit worried, and he ignored his previous negative thoughts to ask.

    Shang Wu Xin took the clear water that Wu Ju handed over and shook her head slightly. ¡°This prince is just not hungry. General Leng can continue eating. This prince will go first!¡± After she was done speaking, she got up, and fearlessly left the living room. As Leng Yu Feng looked at the back of the departing Crown Prince, the delicious meal suddenly became tasteless, and he too put down his chopsticks and left the living room.

    Shang Wu Xin stood atop the watchtower of Feng Zhou City and watched as the entire city recovered its former glory. Wu Ju said with some pride, ¡°Prince, you are too great! You don¡¯t know, but right now everyone in Feng Zhou City anyone says that the Crown Prince is like the Bodhisattva!¡±

    Shang Wu Xin knew that what Wu Ju said was all true. Recently, when she appeared in Feng Zhou City, she encountered so many people who were very grateful to her and wanted to talk to her that she could not appear in front of them at all.

    ¡°Oh? Why did this prince not know that this prince is so powerful?¡± Shang Wu Xin smiled and teased, but the smile didn¡¯t really look like a smile, just a slight pull at the corner of the mouth.

    ¡°Of course!¡± Wu Ju said with some pride, her usual cold look nowhere to be seen. ¡± Crown Prince, you did not know. Nowadays, not only does Feng Zhou City know your name, but the whole maind knows that the Crown Prince loves his people like his children.¡±

    Although Wu Ju looked very cold and was really a cold person, before the Crown Prince, she was always no different from a little girl.

    Shang Wu Xin knew that Wu Ju had no other intentions in saying that. Since ancient times, people¡¯s hearts had always been the most important thing. Although the lower ss couldn¡¯t help the upper ss It was an important factor. if they wanted to im the official positions then they had to follow the public opinion.

    ¡°Where did you learned to be so talkative?¡± Shang Wu Xin shook her head and sighed. The longer the little girl stayed by her side, the more cheerful she was. Shang Wu Xin didn¡¯t know whether it was a good or a bad thing.

    ¡°Wu Ju did not lie, Crown Prince¡¯s name is really deserved!¡± A pleasing voice came from the tower¡¯s left side. Shang Wu Xin did not even have to look back to know Huan Mo Che hade. Other than him, who else had a voice that was warm as the wind, while the person himself was cool like water?

    Shang Wu Xin looked at the blue-dressed Huan Mo Che. His posture was tall and straight, beautiful and extraordinary. His five features were profound and clear, with a winged-shaped eyebrow, and peach eyes that were as elegant as an ink painting. Those ck pupils felt as if they could suck people in after staring into them for a long time.

    Huan Mo Che had be ustomed towards this silent Crown Prince. It seemed like the Crown Prince had no feelings, or even the slightest emotions, for anyone but was a little bit hostile towards him. No matter how he followed the Crown Prince, he was never paid any attention.

    For the past few days, the more he involved himself with the Crown Prince, the more he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. He could clearly feel his heart moved towards the Crown Prince. Whether or not he was ignorant at the beginning, now he knew very well that he liked the Crown Prince. He did not know how much he liked this Crown Prince, but he knew that he could not let him go.

    He had never liked anybody, man or woman. This was the first time he liked a person, but the response was a cold estrangement.

    Huan Mo Che felt that he had a strong mentality. Otherwise, how could he haveughed so easily everytime he was ignored by the Crown Prince, yet still followed him?

    Regarding Huan Mo Che¡¯s unpredictable look, Shang Wu Xin did not want to know. At the beginning, she thought that this person had self-interest at heart when he approached her. But after these past few days of getting along with him, although she knew that he was not a good person, she understood that he did not have any ill-intent towards her, so she just let him be. However, she really did not like this person; everything he said was a joke and that pair of peach eyes (3) were so beautiful that it could make people fall in love with them.

    Shang Wu Xin nodded towards Huan Mo Che and led Wu Ju down from the tower, leaving the blue-dressed figure there alone. A cold wind blew, and a figure could be seen standing there in obvious loneliness.

    ¨Cxxx¨C

    (1) ºÚÉ«òþÅÛ : google search this words to see how the imperial robes looked like.

    (2) ¡°ÔõµÄÈç½ñÑ§»áÁËÆ¶×ì£¿¡± : in this context Shang Wu Xin wondered how did Wu Ju learned how to be so talkative/poor mouth. But google tranted it to ¡°How do you learn to be poor now?¡± Hahaha!!!

    (3) ÌÒ»¨ÑÛ / Peach eyes : Are said to be very seductive and inviting towards the opposite sex. Google the Chinese words to see how it looks like.

    T/N: I¡¯m veryzy to type a few words sometimes¡­Btw, should I trante it to English meaning or just leave it as Chinglish? ¡­example:

    ¨C ¡°Ì«×Ó¡± / ¡°Tai Zi¡± (Chinglish) / ¡°Crown Prince¡± (tranted).

    ¨C ¡°àÅ¡± / ¡°En¡± (Chinglish). So many words can be derived from this single letter.

    ¨C ¡°Ben Gongs¡±, ¡°Nu Cai¡±, ¡°Chen¡±, ¡°Zai Xia¡±, as it is or change it to ¡°I¡±. They¡¯re various words to represent ¡°I¡± or ¡°me¡± in all levels of hierarchy.

    p.s. T/N trivia: I usually ¡°Find and Rece¡± the Chinese names first before other words & before I trante anything. Lol~

    Txs to all who¡¯s reading this~ Looking forward to your inputs~ XD

    p.s.s. psst¡­Can¡¯tment on the new site? Join us at discord and leave ament there in ¡°The Captivating Crown Prince¡± page. ??

 Chapter 39: Pick Up A Gifted Carriage (1)

    <strong>Chapter 39 Pick Up A Gifted Carriage (1)</strong>

    The entire Feng Zhou City¡¯s people were kneeling at the City gate as they watched the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage slowly disappeared from their sights. Even though the man that they respected as a god did note out to say a word, it did not stop them from paying respect to the Crown Prince.

    Shang Wu Xin sat in the horse carriage. This horse carriage was made from the best wood. The soft couch in the carriage was covered with high-quality white bear¡¯s fur. There were several teacups in the carriage, these teacups were the rare luminous cups.

    This horse carriage was not prepared by Shang Wu Xin. When they were getting ready to depart Feng Zhou City, someone sent a luxurious two-horse horse carriage at the entrance of the gate. Shang Wu Xin, at first, did not know who sent the carriage, but it was very clear now that the person who could have sent this was the divine doctor. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could have prepared such a beautiful carriage this fast except for him. Shang Wu Xin really admired how much money the man had. The most important thing was that there was a faint scent of medicine inside the carriage. There were even men¡¯s clothes hidden in the carriage¡¯spartment. No matter how stupid Shang Wu Xin was, she would have realized it with just these few points.

    ¡°Yu Feng, do you know where the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage came from?¡± Huan Mo Che while riding on his horse asked Leng Yu Feng who rode on the carriage¡¯s left side. Although they had seen many good things in the world, they had to admire and admit that this carriage was something that not all people could get. More importantly, Huan Mo Che spected that this carriage was not something that could be prepared in a short time. It would take a craftsman at least half a year to build this carriage. So this carriage was definitely not the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage.

    When Leng Yu Feng heard his good friend¡¯s question, he remembered what he saw in the morning. As he was packing his belongings, Leng Yu Feng thought about preparing the Crown Prince¡¯s horse carriage. Even though the Crown Prince seemed masculine enough to do so, when he thought of Crown Prince¡¯s pale face, Leng Yu Feng couldn¡¯t stop himself from pampering him (SWX). However when he walked out of the residence¡¯s gate, he saw a two-horse carriage parked not far from the gate and the owner of that carriage surprised Leng Yu Feng, it was the divine doctor Ye Yi Zhe.

    He heard Ye Yi Zhe, who wore a white-robe while carrying a snow fox, fearlessly say, ¡°Sorry for troubling you. This horse carriage is a gift for the Crown Prince. When I have time, I will go to the capital to visit Crown Prince!¡± After he finished, he left the horse carriage and walked away, that was why Leng Yu Feng knew that this horse carriage was the divine doctor Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s carriage. He who never let other people enter his horse carriage now easily gave it away to the Crown Prince. This act made Leng Yu Feng a little cautious, but he didn¡¯t refuse the carriage.

    Looking at his good friend¡¯s distracted and dark face, Huan Mo Che decided to punch his good friend. As he got close to his friend and he dodged the attack wlessly. Jokes aside, how could Leng Yu Feng, who was in countless battles, be less vignt? Vignce was ingrained in his bones.

    ¡°This carriage was gifted by the divine doctor Ye Yi Zhe!¡± Leng Yu Feng said with a cold face.

    ¡°Ye Yi Zhe?¡± Huan Mo Che was a bit surprised. As they were all considered one of the top men in the world, it¡¯s inevitable that they knew each other. Huan Mo Che knew that Ye Yi Zhe was not only a divine doctor but was also a wealthy businessman. More importantly, this Ye Yi Zhe was a prideful person and was obsessed with cleanliness. However, this kind of man gave his own luxurious horse carriage to the Crown Prince. Huan Mo Che felt that this Ye Yi Zhe person did not have a good intention.

    ¡°This Ye Yi Zhe has been wandering around the country and there has never been any news of the people that he has met. This time, he sent such valuable carriage to the Crown Prince, this guy is just like a weasel (4)¡± Huan Mo Che angrily said, but he suddenly realized that this analogy was wrong, and stopped his words.

    Shang Wu Xin was lying inside the carriage, without fearing the carriage would crash even with no coach driving outside. Shang Wu Xin really had to agree that Ye Yi Zhe is a person who really knew how to enjoy life. This carriage was many times morefortable than other ordinary carriages. She felt a little drowsy.

    ¡°Young master Huan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± He Lan Jin¡¯s voice came from outside of the carriage. Shang Wu Xin felt a little unhappy after being disturbed in her sleep but she still listened to what happened outside.

    Huan Mo Che felt a bit ufortable and almost fell down from the horse. He Lan Jin was originally following behind his general and was surprised when he saw the situation. He was ready to step up and lift Young Master Huan but was stopped as Young Master Huan subtly asked him to hide it.

    Leng Yu Feng¡¯s mouth was twitching a bit, but he had to admire his good friend¡¯s small tricks. Only his good friend was not afraid of pulling these type of things from below (5).

    Leng Yu Feng lifted Huan Mo Che and said to the carriage, ¡°Crown Prince, Mo Che¡¯s body seems to be somewhat ufortable. Can you let Mo Che enter the carriage to rest for a bit?¡± Leng Yu Feng felt flustered when he said this as he held Huan Mo Che. His palms were stiff, and he was afraid that he would throw his friend a few miles away, but when he remembered that he would be left alone here there would be no difference at all (6).

    Shang Wu Xin raised her eyelids slightly before closing them to cover her bottomless eyes. A cold voice came from the carriage. ¡°Come in!¡±

    After he heard that, Leng Yu Feng helped Huan Mo Che into the carriage. When they entered the carriage, they saw the Crown Prince lying there. Although the carriage was extremely luxurious, the young man inside of it made it look brighter than usual. The slightly raised up corner of the young man¡¯s enchanting closed eyes, a wless white face, a clear lip lined and tilted up in a slight smile, he was extremely handsome.

    The heart of Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che suddenly beat violently, they spent a lot of self-control not to make any vitions in their conduct, or else they would very likely hold the young man lying there in their arms.

    Just when both of them were at a loss, the young man lying there suddenly opened his eyes, and in an instant cold air permeates the entire carriage.

    Leng Yu Feng looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s expression and immediately exined, ¡°I¡­I am afraid Mo Che will bother the Crown Prince, so¡­so¡­I¡­¡± Leng Yu Feng found that he suddenly could not say any lie in front of the Crown Prince¡¯s cold eyes. He tilted his head down until his chin touched his neck, clenched his fist and said ¡°Apologies¡­¡±

    ¡°Apologies, we just wanted to enter the carriage to apany Crown Prince, so we lied!¡± Huan Mo Che elucidated his good friend¡¯s words. They couldn¡¯te up with any lies in front of the Crown Prince. They thought about getting into the horse carriage first before continue talking, but when they saw the look of the Crown Prince, they couldn¡¯t say anything about the lies. Although it was just a small trick they didn¡¯t dare to look at her eyes.

    Shang Wu Xin¡¯s eyes looked at the two casually and found the smile on Huan Mo Che¡¯s mouth was very stiff and looked very ugly, while Leng Yu Feng¡¯s wheat-colored (7) face was faintly turning white. Shang Wu Xin got up from her lying position to sit down and said, ¡°Sit!¡±

    The two sat opposite from the Crown Prince. Just after they sat down, they heard the unique voice of the Crown Prince, ¡°Although you are not this prince¡¯s friends or subordinates, this prince¡¯s eyes were not made of sand(8). This prince does not work well even if it¡¯s a white lie (9). If both of you do not like this prince¡¯s temperament, then from today onwards just leave!¡±

    Shang Wu Xin did not mean to say this to both of them, but she had to admit in this period of time both of them had worked hard for herself. If not for this two people dealing with Feng Zhou City, then others won¡¯t be able to do it. This piece of good will, she had felt and received it, so the things that need to be said must be said.

    ¡ª xxx ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Note:

    -Off topic-

    Our dear ZheZhe (YYZ) has delivered the carriage!

    Pick Up is a Must!

    ¡ª xxx ¡ª

    T/N note:

    Originally it¡¯sÅÝæ¤±Ø±¸ËÍ³µ google trantes to ¡°Pick up the must-have car¡±. I¡¯m literally lost in tranting this chapter¡¯s title as myprehension in ¡°sending a carriage for pick up¡± in ancient area was used to pick up the bride in a wedding. ©´(£þ?£þ)©°

    2. Literally tranted as ¡°No Waves and No Water¡± which refers to a person whock of ambition and desire. _(:| ¡¹¡Ï)_

    3. Really??!! Ye Yi Zhe¡­ u so scary¡­. ¨C ¦²(¡ã¡÷¡ã|||)¦õ ¨C imagines a person hugging your thigh/waist tightly without letting go even when they¡¯re dead¡­ Zommmbbbiiieeee!!! OAO

    4. To be referred as a ¡°Weasel¡± -> simply meant that that person is very sneaky or sly.

    5. Pulling things from below -> ying little/sneaky tricks.

    6. The point is, there would be no difference if he flings HMC away, as he would still felt flustered because he helped HMC to stage the lies and lied to SWX.

    7 Wheat-colored skin tone -> search it in google or any search browser you have on hand. It¡¯s a lighter color of brown skin tone. It¡¯s a darker colour than ¡°tan¡± I think.

    8. Eyes not made of sand: one of the baidu users exined that this means that SWX is not someone who is easy to be deceived.

    9. Myprehension -> basically Shang Wu Xin said that she won¡¯t ept any types of lie, even if a white lie is sometimes good for a person, as a white lie, no matter how kind, is malicious?/bad towards the one who heard it or the one who¡¯s mentioned or even to the one who said/created it first.

 Chapter 40: Awkward Situation In The Carriage.

    <strong>40 Awkward Situation In The Carriage.</strong>

    ¡°I know!¡± Huang Mo Che and Leng Yu Feng said while lowering their head. They knew from the way the Crown Prince said, that the Prince was not talking about ying, and they have never thought of deceiving the Crown Prince. And now, everything was lost¡­(1)

    Shang Wu Xin looked at the two people opposite of him. They looked just like a child who had done a wrong thing, sitting down while lowering their heads, and she was like the strict parent scolding them. The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she was in her heart. So she simply ignored them and closed her eyes.

    While Shang Wu Xin closed her eyes, the two people opposite her raised their heads at the same time and looked at the Crown Prince who had closed his eyes. The Crown Prince with his eyes closed gave a feeling of being thin and very weak. These two people were greedily looking at the person opposite them, as if he was the most beautiful thing they¡¯ve ever seen at this moment.

    At this moment, both of them made up their minds, from today onwards, they would not lie to the prince in any way, because they were very clear that if there was a lie between them and the prince. Afraid that in the future, they will not even be able to be friends.

    Even though Shang Wu Xin closed her eyes, she was still aware of her surroundings. How could she not felt the way the two people in front of her were staring at her so *intently. (T/N: Author just put * so I just put something there just to make more sense.) Shang Wu Xin opened her eyes and was about to scold the two, but at this time the carriage suddenly bumped on a stone, and the entire carriage tilted.

    Shang Wu Xin could not respond quickly to stablized herself, her whole body was uncontroble and fell towards the two people opposite her.

    When the horse carriage bumped the stone, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che extended their hands and caught the fallen Crown Prince into their arms. As the two were men, so the way they sat were very stable. But both of them had reached out at the same time to save the Crown Prince. So when Leng Yu Feng reached out to save the Crown Prince, he caught the Crown Prince around his waist while Huan Mo Che caught him around his shoulders. (2)

    Shang Wu Xin¡¯s whole body was hugged by two people, so she was not harmed, but both Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s back hit the carriage¡¯s wall when they¡¯re saving the prince. Although it must be very painful, but both of them still look the same as if it did not hurt at all.

    Leng Yu Feng was a little embarrassed while he was holding the Crown Prince¡¯s waist. His cheeks were slightly red. Although he had fought in the battlefiield, but he had never been this close to other people except the enemy. Moreover he could feel that the waist in his arms was very thin and boneless, which made him suspect that the Crown Prince was too thin and he¡¯s afraid that if he put a little force he could break it.

    When Huan Mo Che caught the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder, Shang Wu Xin¡¯s head hit Huan Mo Che¡¯s chest and a rich and fragant smell of green bamboo filled Shang Wu Xin¡¯s senses. Even though Huan Mo Che looked just like a slender young master, his chest was also hard that Shang Wu Xin¡¯s forehead felt pain when she hit it.

    The shoulders beneath his arms were too thin that he could feel the bones. Huan Mo Che¡¯s brow wrinkled but then he felt the Crown Prince¡¯s forehead had just hit his chest and at the same time a faint fragance came from the Crown Prince. He could not feel the pain in his chest and could only feel that his heart seemed to be filled with waves, like a rock that was thrown into the calm water.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Wu Ju¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage. When she was driving the carriage, she didn¡¯t find any stone on the road. But she heard some movements from the carriage and was worried if she had disturbed the Crown Prince. She was afraid to be disliked because of disturbing the Crown Prince.

    Shang Wu Xin pushed herself off of Huan Mo Che and said to the one outside, ¡°Nothing!¡± her voice did not change at all, as if the situation just now did not happen.

    After waiting for Wu Ju to finish, Shang Wu Xin looked at Leng Yu Feng. Leng Yu Feng¡¯s face became more and more red as he was looked. He didn¡¯t know why the Crown Prince was looking at him so intently. Was it because just now he had just held the Crown Prince¡¯s waist and it made him unhappy?

    ¡°General Leng when will you release your arms?¡± Shang Wu Xin looked curiously at Leng Yu Feng¡¯s red face. ¡°Or how long would General Leng still like to hold?¡±

    Leng Yu Feng quickly took back his hand as if his whole body was being electrified. He just thought that the Crown Prince¡¯s waist fits really well in his arm and he could not help but felt that this feeling was veryfortable that he forgot that doing so was against the rules.

    Leng Yu Feng took back his hand and clenched his fist. He could even smell the Crown Prince¡¯s fragance from his own hands. It¡¯s not any floral fragance but it was a very natural and fresh fragance. Leng Yu Feng once thought that the Crown Prince had used some kind of fragance, butter on he knew that it was the Crown Prince¡¯s own body fragance.

    If the former Leng Yu Feng knew that a man¡¯s body had a woman¡¯s fragance, didn¡¯t know how much it would repelled him. But now as this happened to the Crown Prince, Leng Yu Feng did not think that the Crown Prince¡¯s girly fragance was bad but thought that it was really nice. This kind of fragance could only be found on the Crown Prince¡¯s body, it seemed as if the fragrance was born for the Crown Prince.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince opposite of him, Leng Yu Feng would really want to smell the smell in his hand, however as this thought came, it just made Leng Yu Feng¡¯s face a bit wrong. How could he had this kind of thought, this¡­ Leng Yu Feng sneaked a peek at the Crown Prince to see that the Crown Prince did not even look at him. He was relieved and became more rmed at himself. What happened to him recently¡­?

    As the stiff face Leng Yu Feng absent-mindedly imagined things in his mind, Huan Mo Che too was no better.

    Huan Mo Che looked across at the Crown Prince who was looking out of the carriage, he reached out to rubbed at his own chest. It felt as if he could still felt the Crown Prince¡¯s body temperature. Obviously the Crown Prince¡¯s body was very cold but it was as if it burned his heart.

    It was at this moment, a ck pigeonnded on Wu Ju¡¯s arm. Wu Ju immediately took out the news from the pigeon to look, then whispered towards the one inside the carriage, ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s news from the capital!¡±

    Wu Ju was whispering in this way because she knew there were two other people inside the carriage. Although the two men did not seem to have malicious intent towards the Crown Prince for now. But the heart of defense is indispensable! (4)

    ¡°En, just say.¡± Shang Wu Xin¡¯s gaze still looked through the carriage¡¯s window towards the lushndscape. It seemed as if she was defenseless for the two in the carriage, but Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che knew that this was not because the Crown Prince did not believe them but because he did not care at all.

    After Wu Ju heard the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, she quickly answered, ¡°General Hai said that he had received news that Crown Prince are returning to the capital, so Crown Prince should be more careful. General Hai also asked if Crown Prince would like him to send someone to pick up Crown Prince and return to the capital.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Shang Wu Xin casually said, ¡°Go slower, no need to hurry back to the capital.¡±

    ¡ªxxx¡ª

    1. ¶ªÁË·òÈËÕÛÁË±ø : Lost the wife and folded soldiers¡­? Anyway, it¡¯s an idiom of when you regret doing something to someone and lost their trust. (my interpretation)

    2. ¡°Caught¡± in this sentence¡­ You know when you¡¯re trying to save someone reflexively when they fell towards you? You basically caught them as they fall but inadvertently hugged/held them in your arms. Hehehe¡­ -smirking smugly-

    3. ¡°Boneless¡± can also mean slim

    4. µ«·ÀÈËÖ®ÐÄ²»¿ÉÎÞ: Idiom. English equivalent is -> Better safe than sorry.

 Chapter 41: Two Honest Brothers

    <strong>41 Two Honest Brothers</strong>

    Tonight, they stayed at the mountain. Although the things at Feng Zhou City was solved. Shang Wu Xin was not in a hurry to return to the capital. However, if a group of people walked through the normal road, the things that they encountered would be innumerable. So Shang Wu Xin took the group and chose the most remote path. Although the speed of the journey was very slow, and they could still sight-seeing along the journey.

    When Shang Wu Xin got off from the carriage, she heard everyone¡¯s voice saluting at her, they¡¯re full of respect and admiration. Shang Wu Xin nodded and asked everyone to disperse and to forgo the ceremonies. If she had at first went out of the capital by using a carriage, didn¡¯t know how these people would arranged themselves at the back, so Shang Wu Xin did not even think about the idea of riding in a carriage before.

    Now, after being with these soldiers for nearly a month, she had conquered these soldiers with her own means. So even if she was sitting all day in the carriage, no oneined, because in the eyes of everyone here, it was considered reasonable. If she rode the horse now, the soldiers would feel that they were not serving the Crown Prince well. This was what the conquest of humanity meant. (1)

    Wu Ju stepped forward to take out her handkerchief before putting it on the ground, Shang Wu Xin then sat down on top of it. She could endure any suffering without any good conditions, but she would never gave herself any grieve if she could enjoy it. In this moment, Shang Wu Xin¡¯s doctrine was right in the soldiers¡¯ eyes. Look, Crown Prince was very elegant, it was really the royal Prince of the East Pce! When the time was hard, he suffered together with them, but now he could still be this elegant¡­ If Shang Wu Xin knew what these soldiers thought, she would not know what to say.

    Shang Wu Xin sat there, didn¡¯t know what she was thinking of, while Wu Ju went to the carriage to get some pancakes that had been prepared before, but at this moment she saw Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che came out of the forest. In Huan Mo Che¡¯s hands, he held some cyan colored fruit, while Leng Yu Feng held a rabbit that had been shot.

    Leng Yu Feng walked in front towards the Crown Prince while taking away the pancakes from Wu Ju¡¯s hand. His voice sounded warm in this cold night, ¡°I have caught a rabbit. After I roast it, I¡¯ll give it to Crown Prince to taste.¡± Yesterday, he saw that the Crown Prince just ate a small amount for his breakfast and thought that maybe the food was not in line to the Crown Prince¡¯s taste. If he let the Crown Prince ate these cold and chilled pancakes, the Crown Prince would eat even less than before. Therefore, Leng Yu Feng thought that roasted meat might increase the Crown Prince¡¯s appetite, so he went to the forest to caught some prey to be roasted. Moreover, Leng Yu Feng thought that as the Crown Prince were in the capital for so many years, he might have never tasted these wild game meats before, so he went to hunt as the others rested.

    Shang Wu Xin looked as she saw Leng Yu Feng took the pancakes and gave them to his subordinates. She did not say any refusal. He then watched as Huan Mo Che and Leng Yu Feng went to look for a water source. Shang Wu Xin just sat there as she watched the stars above, no one went to disturbed her, even the soldiers had toned down their voices, because at this moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s quiet look made them couldn¡¯t bear to bother him.

    At this moment, not far from theke, Huan Mo Che carefully washed the fruit in his hand with theke¡¯s water, and then watched his friend cleaned the caught rabbit¡¯s internal organs and peeled off its fur. Leng Yu Feng was very skilled but it would still take quite a while to clean up the animal.

    Huan Mo Che took out his handkerchief to dry the washed fruit and looked at his friend who was about to leave. With a voice full of provocations, ¡°You like the Crown Prince?¡± *Bare affirmation (2) but it also contained an unknown anger.

    Leng Yu Feng¡¯s right hand that was cleaning the animal suddenly fell to the ground, he never thought about this problem and was blown away by his good friend¡¯s open question. He¡¯d always thought that he thought of the Crown Prince just like his little brother. Later on, he admired the Crown Prince¡¯s temperament as the true Crown Prince, but was this really the truth? In the past he could continue to deceive himself that he just wanted to be the Crown Prince¡¯s confidant.

    But now, Leng Yu Feng knew that he could not lie to his friend and he could not lie to himself too. If he really wanted to be the Crown Prince¡¯s confidant. Why had the Crown Prince¡¯s shadow appeared in his dreams? Why did his own eyes involuntarily pay attention to the Crown Prince? Even now, why did he still worry whether the Crown Prince would have poor appetite and therefore went to hunt for him? What he did was not only beyond what a monarch and a minister rtionship was supposed to be, it had even exceeded the boundaries between friends. But¡­ Leng Yu Feng¡¯s heart spreads with endless sorrow. He¡¯s a man ah! Crown Prince¡¯s a man too ah! (3)

    Leng Yu Feng just stood there without any reply, but Huan Mo Che did not let him go. He came in front of Leng Yu Feng, his pair peach blossom shaped eyes (4) were on Leng Yu Feng¡¯s own pair, ¡°Yu Feng, you have fallen for the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°No, No!¡± Leng Yu Feng looked at his friend¡¯s serious face that was without a smile, in front of Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes that was full of suspicion he bitterly said ¡°I have fallen in love with the Crown Prince!¡±

    Huan Mo Che felt as if his whole body was struck by lightning, why? Why must it be like this? His right hand was clenched so tightly that blood dripped down from it. Huan Mo Che repressed his anger that wanted to kill his good friend. He knew that he was not qualified to be angry, because the Crown Prince actually treated Yu Feng better than himself.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Leng Yu Feng had let out the secrets hidden for a long time in his heart, although it¡¯s not easy, it became heavier than before. He had seen the blood dripping out from his friend¡¯s hand. For many years they¡¯ve never had any disputes between themselves, but now they were full of bitterness just because of a man.

    ¡°Me?¡± Huan Mo Che suddenly pulled Leng Yu Feng¡¯s cor ¡°You love him? What right do you have to love him? You are both men!¡±

    Huan Mo Che who had never been angered this badly before was for the first time furious (5) and it was not the normal kind of anger, his usual smiling face was slightly distorted. His peach blossom eyes were full of cold murderous intent.

    Leng Yu Feng suddenly punched Huan Mo Che. Although he did not use any internal force in it, it still knocked down Huan Mo Che ¡°Man? Are you not a man? What qualifications do you have to ask me!¡±

    Huan Mo Che reached out to wiped off the blood from his mouth, and instantly recovered his smile. He did not know whether these words were for Leng Yu Feng or himself, ¡°Yes, what qualifications do I have to ask you! It¡¯s not only you who love him, I love him too!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng looked at his friend, he suddenly did not know whether to be angry or sad. They were originally an indifferent person, who never thought about love matters. However, their heart moved for the first time for the same person, but this person¡¯s a man, which made them feel ashamed. If the Crown Prince knew, how will he treat them in the future?

    After a moment, Huan Mo Che firmly looked at Leng Yu Feng, ¡°Yu Feng, we are friends who have been together for many years. I¡¯ve never thought that one day we will fight against each other because of a man. I admit, I¡¯ve thought about killing you. But what will happen after I killed you? Will the Crown Prince ept me after I killed you? I have no chance, you also don¡¯t, because we are all men!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng did not speak, how could he not know? If Crown Prince was a woman, they could still fight hard for him, but now they did not even dare to let the Crown Prince knew what they were thinking of in their minds. This disgraceful love, how could they let the snow cold Crown Prince knew?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Huan Mo Che said with a soft smile, ¡°I will not give up!¡±

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Leng Yu Feng asked incredulously.

    Huan Mo Che covered the wound in his hand, then looked at his friend and asked, ¡°Can you really bear to let go? I don¡¯t mean anything else, but just think that this love, I will not give up, I will always protect the Crown Prince!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng knew that although his good friend looked very gentle but he was in fact more stubborn than anyone else. What he had said now was what he nned to do.

    ¡°I will also protect the Crown Prince. As I can¡¯t let go, then I hope that the Crown Prince will be happy!¡± Leng Yu Feng picked the dirtied rabbit on the ground to clean it again. Even if it¡¯s not willing, even if it hurts, if he couldn¡¯t get it then he could only choose to guard it.

    Huan Mo Che open his mouth slightly but could not say anything. Can¡¯t get it, can¡¯t let go, can¡¯t love it, can¡¯t erase it. Meeting the Crown Prince had robbed the two of their brotherhood, and it¡¯s hard for them to escape from it.

    After waiting for a long time, Shang Wu Xin finally saw Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che came back. Although the two did not seem to be different, Shang Wu Xin still saw the faint bruise on Huan Mo Che¡¯s mouth, and felt the remnant of Leng Yu Feng¡¯s murderous intent. However, Shang Wu Xin still took on an unconcerned attitude.

    ¡°The meat will take a while, eat some fruits first, to quench your thirst and pad your stomach.¡± Huan Mo Che came to the Crown Prince¡¯s side and sat down, then he took out the green fruit wrapped in a handkerchief from his sleeve. Last time Huan Mo Che picked fruits for the Crown Prince, he found that the Crown Prince like to eat fruits that were a bit sour, so this time he picked fruits that were not mature yet. Although he did not understand how could Crown Prince liked this sour thing, but it¡¯s not important, the important thing was that what the Crown Prince liked, he would like.

    Shang Wu Xin looked at the man who happily sat beside her and was confused with what she saw. Although she did not understand, she still took the fruit and put it in her mouth. Sour taste filled her taste bud and Shang Wu Xin¡¯s brows rxed. People rarely liked this kind of sour thing but she liked it very much. It was because when she ate such sour fruit when she was in pain, only in this way could she transfer the pain in her heart.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s face who sat beside him. The prince¡¯s little face was as wide as a palm, his skin white, paler than the snow and delicate. It was like a piece of a good, fat and pure jade. Full rosy lips, straight and round nose, ck eyebrows. All five features were as if it was carved by the god. The most eye-catching part was the clear watery eyes like the ck pearl that glimmers through the light, clean and pure but yet deep and ghastly. Huan Mo Che knew that the first time he saw that pair of eyes, he had already sunk too deep and couldn¡¯t help himself out of it.

    ¡ªxxx¡ª

    T/N note 1:

    1. This part means as she had won the soldiers¡¯ heart, the soldiers have acknowledged her as their master. They would not try to make things difficult for her anymore. They will even go as far as trying to make things asfortable as possible for her as she had earned their admiration and respect.

    2. I don¡¯t really know what to make out of this *. It was there in the raws (*ÂãµÄ¿Ï¶¨). But I presume that the author meant that HMC literally tantly asked LYF this question even though he knew the answer himself.

    3. ¡°Ah / °¡¡± an onomatopoeia that Chinese people usually used at the end of their words or sentences to emphasize something. (e.g. like Japanese ¡°yo¡± in ¡°desu yo¡± or just ¡°ah~¡±) It doesn¡¯t really have any meaning.

    4. Peach blossom eyes -> Please google search for the shape of this eyes. I¡¯ve mentioned about this before in previous chapters.

    5. ¡°Furious¡± is the level up version of ¡°Angry¡±. So now you know that HMC¡¯s very very very (must wrote 3x to make more emphasize) angry¡­

    T/N trivia:

    Apparently, the author sometimes forgot to write Chinese ¡°he¡± instead of ¡°she¡± in HMC & LYF¡¯s confession fight dialogue. They still don¡¯t know SWX is a girl yet. Author! Why! So confusing¡­

    ¦²(?§¥?)!?

    T/N note 2:

    Boy you got it bad~ ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    It was cruel of me to leave you guys and girls with the cliff-hanger here when the ships hath sailed~

    ( ¡ä ? `)¥Î¡« ?

    But¡­ I can¡¯t help it!!! I just wanna see you people squirmed in your seats! WAHAHAHAHA!!!! -Laughing wickedly!

 Chapter 42: General Lengâ€™s Hand-made Food (1)

    <strong>42 General Leng¡¯s Hand-made Food (1)</strong>

    ¡°The meat is ready, Crown Prince please have a taste!¡± Looking at Huan Mo Che struck-dumb expression, Leng Yu Feng went to the other side of the Prince to sit down. He then took the cooked wild game, using a dagger he cut it into small pieces before handing it over to the Crown Prince.

    Huan Mo Che looked at his friend with a concealed anger. They just had a good time, but now it seemed that his wooden-faced friend had started topete for the position. Huan Mo Che felt that the first thing he needed to guard against in the future was this good friend.

    Shang Wu Xin took the meat that had been cut into small pieces and wrapped in a handkerchief. When she saw this man for the first time, she thought that this man was a big clumsy man (2). But after thinking for so long Shang Wu Xin just knew that this man always had unprecedented care towards others.

    After eating the meat, even Shang Wu Xin had to admire Leng Yu Feng¡¯s skill. It was really good. The meat not only retained its original vor but you could also taste the soft juicy part of the meat. It let Shang Wu Xin who originally did not have any appetite to eat a few more pieces.

    Leng Yu Feng stared and watched as the Crown Prince tasted a piece, his eyes lifted slightly before he continued to eat a few more pieces. He knew in his heart that the Crown Prince really like to eat his hand-made wild game cooking. He didn¡¯t really learn how to cook wild game at first. However, because he fought all year round in the battlefield, thus he practiced how to cook the wild game meat frequently. Every time he grilled the game meat, the soldiers around him drooled. He didn¡¯t think much of the skill before, but now he thought that it¡¯s good thing to have this skill.

    Huan Mo Che looked with jealously. The Crown Prince also liked the fruit that he picked, but as he looked at the Crown Prince who finally ate more, he had to admit in his heart that he needed to thank his friend for it.

    It¡¯s at this moment, Wu Ju who just left not too long ago, walked back to the Crown Prince¡¯s side in a hurry, ¡°Crown Prince, something¡¯s not right!¡± Just now, the Crown Prince had asked her to go around and investigate, but when doing so, she saw something important.

    Shang Wu Xin put the meat wrapped in a handkerchief in her hand on to Leng Yu Feng¡¯s hand, she quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Talk!¡±

    Both Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che who sat around him immediately stood up too, even the soldiers who sat rtively close around them felt the Crown Prince¡¯s suffocating aura.

    ¡°This servant have found some people at the bottom of the mountain, there¡¯re not just a few, but more importantly the numbers are still increasing!¡± Wu Ju said while gripping the weapon in her hand. Wu Ju was very clear as to why these people came, but she did not expect them to have so many people. Although they had a lot of people but they¡¯re still a little lesspared to the enemy. The most important thing was that they still had not make any preparation yet.

    Shang Wu Xin looked at Leng Yu Feng, ¡°Let all the soldiers prepare, and give this Prince a fight!¡±

    Not even a while has passed before all the soldiers stood up, Shang Wu Xin was very satisfied with these soldier¡¯s quality and martial arts, and now Shang Wu Xin also understood why these soldiers were involved in the food delivery. Although she knew clearly in her heart, she did not need to say it out loud.

    ¡°There are two roadsing from the bottom of the mountain. If these people want to attack the mountain, we only have these two roads. So now we need to block one of these roads and kill them from the other road.¡± Leng Yu Feng calmly analyzed, even if there were tens of thousands of people, he would not back down, this was his strength as a general. But that was before, when he had nothing to fear, now he needed to protect one person from harm, so he won¡¯t fight like how he used to.

    ¡°Yu Feng, you protect the Crown Prince, I will take some people to stop them!¡± Huan Mo Che stood there with a rare serious look. The people that resisted the enemy in the back was the most dangerous one. The people in front could rush out and escape, but the people who were blocking in the back would die. Huan Mo Che himself did not know when he was so brave. However he only knew that he could not let the Crown Prince met an ident, even if it¡¯s just a little bit of injury.

    Shang Wu Xin looked at the arrangement of the two people in front of her with dissatisfaction, she was the Crown Prince here! But these two people had regarded her as air! But how can the Shang Wu Xin at this time knew that these two people were so nervous that they ignored her because they put her in their heart?

    ¡°How long does it take for Wu Wei to arrive?¡± Just when everyone was still nervous, Shang Wu Xin suddenly asked with a smile.

    Wu Ju thought of the Crown Prince¡¯s letter to Wu Wei. At first, she did not understand why the Prince wanted to call Wu Wei, but now she suddenly understood. Wu Ju thought that the Crown Prince was really a godly figure (3). Not only did he long known that someone would intercept them on their way back to the capital, even the timing did not deviate much from what he had calcted.

    ¡°He will arrive today in the evening!¡± Wu Ju said, her heart was finally relieved, if the Crown Prince was hurt while she was serving on his side, she would have no face when she returned to the capital.

    Shang Wu Xin nodded, and then said to the crowd, ¡°Since you are all the subordinate of this Prince, then use this as a chance to show your skills to this Prince. This Prince is not a garbage dump and have no need of garbage. Tonight, this battle will let this Prince see if you can be the sharp knife in this Prince¡¯s hand!¡±

    ¡°Will live up to Crown Prince¡¯s expectations!¡± Thousands of soldiers swore at the same time.

    Shang Wu Xin was very satisfied with the collection of the new subordinates, and this was a gift that someone gave to herself.

    ¡°Wu Ju, let this Prince see how much you¡¯ve progressed after your training recently!¡± Shang Wu Xin said to the nervous Wu Ju beside her, but towards the two big animals beside her, Shang Wu Xin did not say anything as the martial arts of these two people need not to be said at all.

    Leng Yu Feng ordered He Lan Jin to take people to move a big rock to block the road in the east side, a group of people went down from the road from the south. He Lan Jin who came back at this time iprehensibly asked, ¡°Crown Prince, why didn¡¯t you wait for them toe up and attack?¡±

    ¡°You want them to surround us? If we let them surround the hill, where will we go? If they set fire to the mountain, how can we get out?¡± Leng Yu Feng really wanted to kill his own subordinate, asking an idiot question to the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince would misunderstand him as an idiot too.

    ¡°They¡¯vee¡­¡± Shang Wu Xin¡¯s white fingers stroke the jade on her waist, her mouth hooked up in a smile, her whole person seemed to change from a cold noble son to a devilish demon.

    At the other end of the mountain road, there were rows of ck clothed people waiting, and there were more than one faction. Shang Wu Xin raised an eyebrow and understood that this time her good royal brothers had worked together to make sure she slept in this hill forever.

    After they saw the enemy, thousands of soldiers immediately moved to surround the Crown Prince, the meaning of protection was self-evident, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che also moved to guard in front of Shang Wu Xin. Most of the ck clothed people were puzzled, they did not think that this straw-bag Crown Prince had this many guards and followers.

    ¡°Young Master Huan, General Leng!¡± The head of the ck clothed men said while giving a fisted hand salute(4) and said, ¡°This one only needs the Crown Prince¡¯s head, if Young Master Huan and General Leng leave first, this one will not make it more difficult!¡± The ck clothed person knew of the skills of both Young Master Huan and General Leng, if these two people guarded the Crown Prince today, it would not be easy to eradicate the Crown Prince.

    Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s face instantly changed, this person was simply ignorant, they wanted to kill the Crown Prince. How could they tolerate it?

    When the ck clothed man had just finished his speech, a de with a sharp edged fanned out and attacked him. This move refracted a cold light. The ck clothed man wanted to dodge but was hit directly in the chest by the folding fan. In an instant a bloody hole was left behind.

    It started with Huan Mo Che and the killing in the mountain began instantly. Leng Yu Feng took out the long sword that he carried with him. This soft sword were usually worn by Leng Yu Feng around the waist just like a belt, but now, you could clearly felt the cold aura of the sword. Even if Shang Wu Xin was not close to Leng Yu Feng, she could still feel the sword¡¯s coldness.

    Although the ck clothed people who came here were not weak, but these thousands of soldiers were no slouch (5) either, the hardships of the two factions were hard to distinguish.

    Although Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che kept killing the enemy, the two were not far from the Crown Prince, but at this moment, Shang Wu Xin moved. She left Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che and flew to Wu Ju¡¯s side.

    The strange footwork of Shang Wu Xin was as quick as the wind. She appeared near a group of ck clothed man, with an unpredictable movements that were so ethereal, every move was calcted with traces of controlled movements, just like the death god¡¯s dance, once she raised her hands and moved her foot, it was to harvest a life.

    At this time, Wu Ju had suffered some injuries. Shang Wu Xin raised her hand and crushed the neck of a ck clothed man who nearly killed Wu Ju.

    ¡°Bow down!¡± Wu Ju heard the voice of the Crown Prince and immediately bowed down. Just as Wu Ju bowed her head, a big sword shed across where Wu Ju¡¯s head was supposed to be. Wu Ju¡¯s heart turned cold, if the Crown Prince did not remind her in time, her head would be gone by now.

    Shang Wu Xin faced myriad of swords upon swords. At this time Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che had arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s side, both of them blinked at the same time, but the blinked at Shang Wu Xin was somewhat puzzled by it. She did not want think much of it and continued to kill.

    ¡ªxxx¡ª

    T/N note 1:

    1. Supposed to be ¡°Game¡± but I changed it to food to prevent any misunderstanding.

    ¡°Game¡± or ¡°Wild Game¡± in this context means ¡°Wild Animal¡¯s Meat¡± that you hunt to get.

    2. Google tranted it as ¡°Macho Man¡±. I think the author meant that as LYF is a general, and has been to many battlefield, he would be used to the rough conditions and forgot much etiquette or manners while talking to other nobles. So literally brawns before brains. A man who fight first before using his brains? I guess¡­?

    3. Éñ»úÃîËã sh¨¦n j¨© mi¨¤o su¨¤n is an idiom that described a person who is an expert at calcting/predicting/strategizing the oue of a situation or a problem. e.g. the famous Zhu Ge Liang in the Romance of Three Kingdom series.

    4. ±§È­ b¨¤o qu¨¢n. Saluting with both hands¡­.arrrgghhh!! Just google the chinese words and see the image ?? I¡¯m toozy to exin¡­

    5. ËË»õS¨¯ng hu¨° anyone knows what this word mean? Google trante it as ¡°dumping goods¡±¡­ (- _-|||)

    T/N trivia:

    Yours truly trantor, Skilvh, sometimes forgot the names and the roles of the new characters that are mentioned rarely in this story and are toozy to search for them. When tranting half-way through the chapter, only then did she remember who is who, and have to re-read the chapter to correct the mistakes again. My poor memory¡­TT^TT _ORZ

 Chapter 43: Hero Leng Yu Feng saves Beauty

    <strong>43 Hero Leng Yu Feng saves Beauty</strong>

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± a group of men dressed in ck suddenly came running down from the mountain, the voice came from Wu Wei who had not been seen for many days.

    Hundreds of people dressed in ck with blood lotus embroidered on their clothes joined in the fight. With their participation in the fight, the whole situation was quickly cleared. The soldiers looked at the rescuers who hade out so suddenly and they could finally give a sigh of relief. The first time they saw those ck clothes people with embroidered blood lotus rescuing people, they almost screamed out loud.

    This was because those hundreds of people turned out to be the Mountain bandits that they had seen that day. But now, these mountain bandits who wore a blood lotus embroidered ck clothes. Every single one was very fierce. Where was the shadow of the mountain bandits from before?

    If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they would not know that not so long ago, these disciplined soldiers were the previous mountain bandits who robbed people.

    Because there were many people who participated in the fights, Shang Wu Xin retreated aside and stood there to watch Wu Wei¡¯s recently trained people. After watching them for a while, Shang Wu Xin was very satisfied with the people that Wu Wei trained.

    After they killed their enemies, Wu Wei with all the people that he brought kneeled on the ground and with a powerful voice said, ¡°Greetings to Crown Prince!¡±

    These Mountain Bandits attitudes were a bit scared and respectful towards the Crown Prince. They originally had a lot of skills and were quite good at them, but this time every single one of them was trained until ayer of their skin were peeled off. However, they only felt warmth and respect in the training camp, knowing that the reason for their living was to be loyal to the Crown Prince. They were no longer the Mountain Bandits that everyone reviled, they were now people who have dignity for their skills.

    ¡°Rise!¡± Shang Wu Xin then asked, ¡°All are here?¡± She had traversed a lot around the mountain hills that day, but if they¡¯re really the people that she collected, there should not be these few people only.

    ¡°No!¡± Wu Wei quickly denied he was afraid that the Crown Prince would misunderstand his own work, ¡°These are the best-trained people in the training camp, so this time I took them out. Everyone else is still training, and they¡¯ll need a bit more time to be ready to work for the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Take some people to treat the injured soldiers. If it¡¯s still not enough, then we¡¯ll stay for a few days!¡± Shang Wu Xin ordered.

    Originally, Shang Wu Xin knew that these thousands of soldiers were very powerful. But tonight, Shang Wu Xin actually saw the power of these soldiers. They had good cooperation and strongbat capability. If you wanted to train such a team of soldiers, afraid that you had to spend a lot of time to train them.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Leng Yu Feng thought about it and said to the Crown Prince beside him, ¡°This is not an ordinary Yu Lin army!¡± (1)

    Huan Mo Che also nodded approvingly, ¡°This Yu Lin army is almost the same as your personal bodyguards. No one in the capitals knows about the Yu Lin army. But this time, they¡¯ve appeared next to the Crown Prince. I don¡¯t know if¡­¡±

    Shang Wu Xin knew that these two people were reminding themselves to pay attention to these people. Shang Wu Xin did not speak but looked up towards the direction of the capital. Imperial Father, you were really attentive! Shang Wu Xin felt a slight warmth passed over her cold heart.

    ¡°Crown Prince! Be careful!¡± Just as Shang Wu Xin was still feeling the ufortable warmth in her heart, she heard Wu Wei and Wu Ju¡¯s voices shouted not far away. Her whole person became alert and she could feel the sound of a weapon breaking the winding towards her.

    The ident came too fast, Shang Wu Xin was trying her best to avoid it, but found that she was caught in an embrace full of the smell of sunshine. She heard the sound of a sharp weapon inserted into the flesh and the smell of blood.

    ¡°Crown Prince, are you alright?¡± Just as Shang Wu Xin worried how she ended up in another person¡¯s arms, she heard a voice filled with worry from above her head.

    Shang Wu Xin¡¯s head turned upwards, her whole body was still held by Leng Yu Feng. She looked up and saw Leng Yu Feng¡¯s sharp chin and thin lips. Those two eyes shone brightly with lights that Shang Wu Xin did not understand.

    Huan Mo Che used his folding fan to kill the enemy who pretended to be injured and dead and cut off the dead person¡¯s head. When he discovered that the Crown Prince was in danger, both he and Leng Yu Feng fought for the first time to took the Crown Prince in their arms to protect him, but he was too far from the Crown Prince, and could only watch as his friend hugged the Crown Prince to protect him. He was just one step slower, only a step¡­

    ¡°Yu Feng!¡± Huan Mo Che quickly came over to support Leng Yu Feng, Shang Wu Xin also quickly released herself from Leng Yu Feng¡¯s arms, walked behind Leng Yu Feng and saw a hidden weapon was pierced at Leng Yu Feng¡¯s back. If Leng Yu Feng did not take her in his arms to protect her then at that time this hidden weapon would pierce directly through her heart.

    Shang Wu Xin used her fingers to check on Leng Yu Feng¡¯s wound, she then let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°There¡¯s no poison. It¡¯s not good to take out the hidden weapon in this ce. Get on the carriage!¡± after Shang Wu Xin said that, Huan Mo Che helped Leng Yu Feng to get on the carriage.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Leng Yu Feng sat in the carriage, although his forehead was cold and sweaty the bloodied man didn¡¯t make any more sound.

    Shang Wu Xin¡¯s expression did not change. It was as cold as usual. She nodded at his answer and while examining Leng Yu Feng¡¯s wound and said, ¡°This prince knows that you are fine. This Prince knows that if at that time you did not take action, this prince will die.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Leng Yu Feng¡¯s mouth opened, not knowing how and what to say, when he saw the hidden weapon almost hit the Crown Prince he didn¡¯t think too much, there was only one thought in his heart that keeps on repeating. Must not let the Crown Prince injured. Must not let the Crown Prince injured. (2)

    Shang Wu Xin ripped open Leng Yu Feng¡¯s clothes, then said to Leng Yu Feng, ¡°Bear with it!¡± and then she quickly pulled out the hidden weapon. The bright red blood spurted out and sshed Shang Wu Xin¡¯s fingers. Huan Mo Che took out his handkerchief and help the Crown Prince to clean them.

    As this horse carriage used to belong to Ye Yi Zhe, so it had a lot of good medicines hidden inside. Shang Wu Xin took out a bottle of medicine and smeared them on to Leng Yu Feng¡¯s wound. In just a moment, it stopped the bleeding.

    ¡ªxxx¡ª

    T/N note:

    ÓùÁÖ¾ü / Yu Lin Army: Literally tranted to ¡°Royal¡± ¡°Forest¡± ¡°Army¡± in that order.

    Yup! You did not see wrong. It¡¯s written repeatedly 2 times. Important things must be repeated 2~3 times! And in Mandarin/Chinese words they don¡¯t use thinking in your ¡°mind¡± but instead they use ¡°heart¡±. As a heart or ¡°ÐÄ¡± is a very very very important ce/organ. Without a ¡°heart¡± you will die. The ¡°heart¡± is something that can expressed a lot of emotions, whether if it¡¯s anger, sadness, hurt, injured, and so on¡­So in short, it¡¯s used in many expressions.

    T/N trivia:

    Your novice/amateur trantor Skilvh here, have to apologize to all the readers out there for the slow trantions. She is an OL (Office Lady) who work 6 days a week, from 07.00 ¨C 18.00 with only 1 hour break in the afternoon. Have overtime in office at least 2-3 days a week. Driving my own vehicle between office and home in one trip took around 45~60 minutes (i.e. if there¡¯s no traffic jam¡­Oooh how I hate traffic!). And a bad case of health problems. But I still persevere! As I do enjoy tranting this story. ^ v ^. Yourments are my supports that shows that you¡¯re reading this. I hope that you enjoy reading this story as I do tranting it. Although it¡¯s slow¡­ hehehe~

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44

    Inside the horse carriage sat a man whose wounds were not even bandaged, and a young man who was cutting some cloths. On the other hand, Huan Moche was going to take care of what happened next.

    ¡°Crown Prince, I can do it myself!¡± Leng Yufeng looked at the piece of cloth in the crown prince¡¯s hand and said embarrassedly. He knew that the crown prince was trying to bandage his wounds, but when he thought of how the crown prince was going to bandage his wounds, Leng Yufeng could not calm down.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Wuxin yfully smiled, the crescent moon shaped eyes seemed to be reflected in the sunlight. It was clear and bright, flowing with light and overflowing with color.

    After Shang Wuxin passed the piece of cloth to Leng Yufeng, she looked at Leng Yufeng without blinking, to the point where his neck turned red. He held the piece of cloth in his hand and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°Crown Prince, please excuse me. I want to take off my clothes to bandage my wounds!¡±

    He had countless of wounds of different sizes in the army camp. At that time, he would directly bandage her wounds in front of He Lanjin and the others, but now that he was looked at in such a manner by the crown prince, Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t know what he was feeling ufortable about.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Not only did Shang Wuxin not avoid them, she sat in front of them and stared straight at Leng Yufeng while ridiculing him in her voice, ¡°Everyone here is a man, what is there to be shy about? When did the General Leng be so obedient? ¡±

    Leng Yufeng was choked by the crown prince¡¯s words, thinking that since they were both men, what was there to be afraid of? If he was making a fuss, the crown prince would probably see through his thoughts.

    As Leng Yufeng thought about this, he took off his damaged outer robe and the ck robe on the inside, revealing his strong and perfect upper body. Broad shoulders narrow waist, perfect inverted triangle gold figure. Leng Yufeng¡¯s skin was the healthy color of wheat. Shang Wuxin had always known that Leng Yufeng¡¯s body was very good, but she was still a little surprised when she saw it. Leng Yufeng¡¯s body naturally did notck muscles, but those muscles were not exaggerated at all.

    If not for her current identity, Shang Wuxin really wanted to touch Leng Yufeng¡¯s perfect figure. Of course, she wasn¡¯t lusting after men, but a beautiful person was worth admiring, let alone such a charming man.

    Leng Yu Feng didn¡¯t dare to look at the crown prince after he took off his clothes, he knew that there were many scars on his body. He used to think that it was normal for men to have scars, he never thought that it was necessary for them to marry each other.

    Because the wound was on his back, and even with the look in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, Leng Yufeng still wasn¡¯t able to bandage it properly even after bandaging it for half a day. Instead, it became more and more awkward, causing Leng Yufeng to have the urge to get off the carriage and have someone else bandage it.

    ¡°Let me try. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, General Leng can still be considered my benefactor!¡± As Shang Wuxin spoke, she took the piece of cloth from Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand and slowly approached Leng Yufeng. When Leng Yufeng wanted to retreat, he realized that he couldn¡¯t back up the carriage at all.

    Shang Wuxin came over to squat in front of Leng Yufeng as she held a piece of cloth and bandaged Leng Yufeng¡¯s body. Because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s small and tall figure, it was as if Shang Wuxin was hugging Leng Yufeng at this moment.

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t even dare move an inch. He only felt that as long as he stretched his hand out, he would be able to carry the crown prince into his chest. The crown prince¡¯s slightly cold breath sprayed onto his chest, and the slightly cold fingers behind his back would asionally brush against his skin. Leng Yufeng¡¯s mouth suddenly became dry, and more importantly, he could faintly feel his body recovering. This was a feeling that he never had before.

    He had never been impulsive towards a girl before, and naturally neither a man. However, at this moment, he really wanted to kiss the crown prince¡¯s lips.

    Shang Wuxin was very good at bandaging such things. After bandaging Leng Yufeng¡¯s wounds, she raised her head. But unexpectedly, because Leng Yufeng had always been looking down at Shang Wuxin, and because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s bandaging, his head had always been lowered. Now that Shang Wuxin had raised her head, Leng Yufeng still had not reacted, as a result, Leng Yufeng¡¯s lips pressed against Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead.

    Leng Yufeng could feel the delicate skin beneath his lips, making him unable to even blink. His entire senses were ced under his lips.

    Shang Wuxin also did not expect that the moment she raised her head, she would actually be kissed by Leng Yufeng, and after being stunned for a moment, Shang Wuxin suddenly pushed Leng Yufeng away, her face turning extremely ugly, if not for the fact that he was helping her and his identity, she would have unhesitatingly killed him.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s back collided with the carriage after being pushed aside by the crown prince, causing the wound on his back to instantly hurt. However, Leng Yufeng did not mind, as he knew that the crown prince, who was sitting far away with a cold face, was carefully opening his mouth, ¡°Sorry, I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin also knew that Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and that she was a man now. It was just that some of the nightmares she had in her previous life reminded her of her past pain, which was why her reaction was so huge.

    ¡°No problem!¡± After Shang Wuxin consoled her, she sat opposite of Leng Yufeng and closed his eyes.

    And when Leng Yufeng saw that the crown prince did not seem to hate him at all, he had always savored that kiss just now in his heart.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45

    The weather in the capital was especially good today. There were no clouds in the sky, and the sun was hanging high in the sky without being stingy.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the crown prince will be back today? Why haven¡¯t I seen it yet! ¡± A well-dresseddy stood in the crowd, tiptoeing from time to time, looking into the distance.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Why isn¡¯t the Crown Prince back yet?¡± I never knew that the Crown Prince was so capable! ¡± The other woman said with admiration as well.

    ¡°What do you think the crown prince looks like?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always heard people say that the crown prince was extremely cowardly, but now, I know that it¡¯s just a rumor. I wonder if the crown prince is very handsome?¡± The group of women were all curiously pondering.

    This was because Shang Wuxin¡¯s achievements in the Phoenix City had already been spread out for everyone to know, and the citizens of the Phoenix City had intentionally written a book containing tens of thousands of people to send to the capital, to thank the crown prince for his help, to the point where the crown prince had been praised as a god.

    And no matter if it was the young miss of an official or a girl from a big family, no one was willing to marry into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, and no one adored the crown prince either. But after listening to the different rumors about the crown prince, to the point where the banquet for the crown prince¡¯s birthday was full of bold words to benefit the citizens, the women of the capital were all looking forward to see the crown prince and many of them were even thinking of marrying into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

    Meanwhile, the emperor was sitting in the royal curtain on top of the city walls, while the ministers stood outside. It was a pity that the crown prince had caused such a sensation. Usually, when the emperor personally weed them, only the generals returned victorious. The princes had never had such honor; the Crown Prince was the first.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the crown prince returned yet? Don¡¯t you know that the Imperial Father is waiting on the city gate tower?¡± Shang Chenzhao said unhappily. He was originally enjoying himself in Xiao Cui¡¯s room, in thergest brothel Star Pavilion in the capital, but he received a subordinate request toe meet his hateful brother. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Imperial Father was here today, he wouldn¡¯t have left.

    No one dared to reply to Shang Chenzhao¡¯sints. If they had used the crown prince¡¯s ipetence to nder the crown prince in front of the emperor, then after a few days of investigation, they found out that the crown prince was just a sleeping tiger. Who would dare to pee on a tiger¡¯s head? Even if the Emperor¡¯s attitude was still unclear, based on the protection the General Leng and the Young Master Huan had for the crown prince, who would dare to underestimate this kind of assistance?

    At this moment, no one could see the expression on the face of the emperor. Themoners below could only see a bright yellow pnquin parked on top of the city walls.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Someone shouted loudly. Then, rows after rows of armored soldiers slowly walked towards the capital. However, no one saw the crown prince, who was already famous in the capital, or the General Leng.

    As the thousands of soldiers slowly approached, everyone could see that a carriage was being driven among the soldiers. The thousands of soldiers protected the carriage in the middle, so no one could guess that the crown prince was on the carriage. Although many people were not happy with the crown prince¡¯s attitude, they still thought that the General Leng and the Young Master Huan were also on the carriage, and no one objected.

    The soldiers stopped in their tracks. In front of everyone, a man dressed in blue walked out of the carriage, and many women blushed. This man was the number one Young Master, Huan Moche.

    With a delicate and pretty face, ck hair and a jade crown, a bluekeshore with golden threads embedded with a python picture embroidered on it, and white fingers holding onto a fan made of fine clothing, Huan Moche smiled gently as he walked down from the horse station and walked out of the carriage.

    Immediately after, another man walked out from the carriage. As soon as the man walked out, many ministers were shocked, they did not expect the General Leng to not ride a horse with the crown prince, it seemed that the rtionship between the crown prince and General Leng was really good.

    Leng Yufeng was dressed in ck silk clothes, which, coupled with her robust body, made her extremely beautiful features look even more intimidating. With every step she took, she gave off an indescribable pressure, making it hard for one to breathe.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually General Leng!¡± The voices of themoners continued to ring out.

    ¡°I actually saw the Young Master Huan!¡± A girl eximed in surprise.

    At the same time, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, who had already gotten off the horse carriage, opened the carriage curtain slightly. With such an attitude, the things that should have been done by their subordinates were now done by a proud son of heaven, causing many to be shocked.

    At this moment, a figure walked out from the carriage. Everyone in the crowd was astonished to see the crown prince.

    The youth slowly walked out of the carriage. Her skin was white like snow, and her eyebrows were slightly knitted. Her nose was slender and her lips were perfect. Her long ck hair was tied up in a bun on top of her head and was tied up tightly with an exquisite white jade crown. Her facial features were extraordinarily handsome, and she wore an ordinary white embroidered robe which made her look very dignified.

    Like a fleeting moment, the crown prince left the crowd¡¯s line of sight and walked up the city wall. The women who had originally been infatuated with the crown prince were all infatuated with his appearance, but after a few nces, they could see that he had already left. The mysteriousness of the departure made them even more infatuated.

    ¡°Wuxin, Xin¡¯er¡­¡± The corner of the red clothed man¡¯s lips leaked out a intimate voice. He was the only one capable of calling her Xin¡¯er in such a strong tone behind her back. These days, after he finished what Wuxin wanted him to do, he was prepared to go to the Phoenix City to find her. However, in the end, he did not go because he needed to calm down and think deeply about why he was like that.

    Therefore, even though he was trying his best to restrain his yearning and rush to find Wuxin, forcefully staying in the capital for the past few days, Han Xuanhao was originally a smart and terrifying man. Even though he had never experienced love or women before, after analyzing his mind, Han Xuanhao knew that he might not like the crown prince, nor was he interested in him, but rather, he loved him deeply. Even if that person was a man, even if he was very clear about how heartless the crown prince was, he still uncontrobly loved this kind of youth.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, what do you think I should do?¡± As Han Xuanhao looked at the figure on the city gate tower, even a single figure was able to make him feel a deep sense of warmth.

    Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche walked up the city gate tower, and the three of them slightly bowed in salute: ¡°Participate in Imperial Father!¡± ¡°Your majesty!¡±

    Inside the imperial sedan chair, no one had imagined the emperor to be happy in his praise. All they could hear was the emperor¡¯s cold voice, ¡°The crown prince has done a very good job this time. I am very pleased!¡± There¡¯s a banquet at night in the pce to wee the crown prince, General Leng and Young Master Huan! ¡±

    No one had expected that the Crown Prince would be so cold after making such a great contribution. This confirmed the fact that the Crown Prince was not favored. The princes looked at the crown prince with ridicule, while Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche looked at the crown prince with concern, but the crown prince still stood there motionlessly and modestly, as if the emperor¡¯s attitude did not affect her mood at all.

    The emperor had only said one sentence before he left the city gate tower. All the officials were also stunned by the emperor¡¯s attitude and didn¡¯t know whether they should go and congratte the crown prince on his return, but before they could make up their minds, the crown prince had already left the city gate tower and returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Steward Hai looked at Shang Wuxin with teary eyes the moment Shang Wuxin entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, and then said with a sharp voice, ¡°Ah, why is the crown prince so skinny!? This old servant had said that he would not allow the Crown Prince to go with him. Look, the Crown Prince is already so thin! ¡±

    Seeing that Steward Hai was about to extend his hand and check, Shang Wuxin wanted to get angry, but there was nowhere to do so when facing such a senior who was filled with anger. She could only give Wu Wei, who was standing there, a look.

    Wu Wei immediately pulled at the Steward Hai and said, ¡°Crown Prince, you must wash up first. Furthermore, tonight, the Crown Prince is going to the pce to attend the banquet. Steward Hai will go prepare some food for the Crown Prince to use first, otherwise, he will be hungry for the banquet! ¡±

    Hearing that, Steward Hai immediately ran towards the kitchen, his fat body wasn¡¯t slow at all. Shang Wuxin felt a wave of warmth in his heart as she looked at Steward Hai¡¯s back. It was only this Steward Hai who took him to heart at all times. It didn¡¯t matter if he was called stupid, or just stupid, Shang Wuxin was very pleased to have such an elder by his side.

    ¡°How has the manor been recently?¡± Shang Wuxin walked while asking.

    During these few days when the crown prince was not here, a few forces who had wanted to break into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce were stopped, and the training of those bandits were also in progress, so it wouldn¡¯t be long before they couldpletely serve the crown prince! ¡°¡± Yes! Wu Wei reported from behind the crown prince.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s face turned slightly cold. Currently, these people were all work done by her own subordinates. She, Shang Wuxin, did not know if it was a good or bad habit, but that was to protect the weak, to the extent that it was extremely protective of the weak.

    Wu Wei¡¯s heart suddenly warmed, and immediately replied: ¡°No, the people that they sent are not powerful, they are not powerful enough!¡±

    Shang Wuxin walked into her own room, while Wu Wei stood outside. Actually, she was also a little curious, it seemed that ever since she followed the crown prince, she had not seen the crown prince allowed them to serve him in close proximity. Every time she tidied up the crown prince¡¯s hair and clothes in the morning, the crown prince himself would have more or less tidied up, but when Wu Wei thought about it, he felt that it was due to the crown prince¡¯s habit to not like other people getting close to him.

    Han Xuanhao walked into her bedroom and saw the red-clothed man lying on her soft couch. Han Xuanhao leanedzily on the soft couch, her ink-ck hair tied up in a loose bundle in front of her chest. Her hair was like willow trees, no more and no less, adding a bit of intoxicating charm to it.

    Seeing such an intoxicating beautiful scene as soon as she entered the room, Shang Wuxin¡¯s originally somewhat irritated mood improved a lot. She looked at Han Xuanhao who was lying on the ground and asked: ¡°Xuanhao, why have youe to my residence this time?¡±

    To be able to go to the Phoenix City so safely, only Han Xuanhao needed to know how much help he had received without any investigation. Furthermore, when he realized that even though the man was being rather unfriendly, he did not have any ill intentions towards him, so Shang Wuxin would not go hateful to others for no reason either.

    ¡°After all, we are friends. Why can¡¯t a friende to see Wuxin?¡± As Han Xuanhao spoke, he gave Shang Wuxin a flirtatious nce. He thought that since he could not let go of her, he had no choice but to approach her, since she liked him, he would not let go. Any kind of status was not important, it was Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart that mattered.

    ¡°Mm. But you¡¯vee to my house without anyone noticing. Are you a thief?¡± It was rare for Shang Wuxin to make a joke, even though she didn¡¯t have a smile on her own. Although she was not used to Han Xuanhaoing uninvited, Han Xuanhao still knew his limits. Even though he had entered her hall, but he had never entered her room to rest, which was why she did not get angry when she saw Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuanhao turned his body, and only then did Shang Wuxin realize that he was dressed coquettishly. Following Han Xuanhao¡¯s actions, the originally loose red clothes faintly descended, revealing Han Xuanhao¡¯s corbone that was as white as jade.

    ¡°Thief?¡± A single word passed through Han Xuanhao¡¯s mouth a few times, and then, heughed to himself, ¡°I¡¯m really here to be a thief!¡±

    Because I¡¯m here to steal your heart. Han Xuanhao silently said in his heart.

    ¡°Go back!¡± She still needed to wash up. If Han Xuanhao was here, she would probably need to wear these clothes to the pce feast.

    Han Xuanhao also knew that he couldn¡¯t rush too far in everything, he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯lle see you when I have time, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, you can go to Xing Yi to find me. That¡¯s the Frigid Star Pavilion¡¯s informationwork!¡±

    ¡°Star Pavilion?¡± The Star Pavilion was a famous brothel in the continent, but she did not manage to find out that it was actually Han Xuanhao¡¯s power. Star Pavilion was not just a brothel, many people also liked to talk about things there. Over time, Stargaze became more and more famous, and Star Pavilion¡¯s prostitutes were rumored to be beautiful.

    ¡°Why is the name so strange?¡± Shang Wuxin did not understand, ording to her knowledge, all the other brothels should have elegant names attached to them, but why was this brothel called with such a fresh and fresh name, it was truly a name that did not fit into the brothel at all.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s body was a little stiff. No one had ever asked him this question before, and this was the first time he had ever heard the reason for the name ¡°Star Embracing¡±. He had never cared to exin things to others, but now, he wanted to tell this young man in front of him. He wanted to share his pain and happiness.

    Smiling indifferently, Han Xuanhao sat up and seriously looked at the teenager in front of him as he said, ¡°Every time I escaped from death alone, when I raised my head, I would be able to see the stars in the sky. That was the most beautiful scenery I used to think!¡± And now, I¡¯ve found my true, most beautiful scenery.

    Regarding the pain that Han Xuanhao suffered in the past, did not have a single trace of change in his emotions. He did not even have a trace of sympathy. As for Han Xuanhao, he looked at the youth who waspletely unmoved, and his heart was a little defeated. It seemed that the crown prince¡¯s heart was even colder than he had imagined.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Crown Prince have any sympathy for me?¡± Han Xuanhao said in a wronged manner, he had even intended to throw himself into the crown prince¡¯s embrace if the crown prince pitied him. Although he never needed sympathy, he still needed the crown prince¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need it!¡± Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t even look at Han Xuanhao who was feigning grievance, she immediately started walking towards the inner pce: ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t have that kind of rxed heart!¡±

    Seeing the crown prince walk into the pce, although Han Xuanhao stood up, he really wanted to go in, but he knew that if he went in like this, he would not have the chance to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in the future. After he finished pulling his clothes, Han Xuanhao nced at the Inner Pce with dissatisfaction. It seems that today¡¯s beauties¡¯ n did not work, forget it, if he continued to work hard in the future, he would not believe that he would not be able to beat the crown prince.

    Han Xuanhao left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce with an evil smile on his face. At this moment, Shang Wuxin felt a chill.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47

    By the time Shang had changed his clothes and left the sleeping quarters, fearless and fearless were waiting for him, and Eunuch Hai was exaggeratedly carrying arge te of pastries in his hand. If it were not for the good martial arts of the sea steward, he would not havested for a long time.

    ¡°Quick, this old servant ordered the kitchen to make it. Prince, quickly try it!¡± He ced the meal on the table outside the bedroom and said with a pained heart, ¡°The crown prince is the same as well. Why do you want to marry the food delivered?¡± ¡°Look at the one who made the crown prince skinnier!¡±

    Shang had gotten used to him nagging from time to time. When he was reborn, he had been a little afraid of himself, but now that he knew his limits, he was the real him.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t go, how can there be a banquet tonight that belongs to me?¡± Shang Wuxin tasted the pastry and said craftily. Perhaps only by the side of the sea steward would she show off the side of her woman. Even when facing Emperor Shang, she was like a real man, even if it was a little unnecessary.

    If the crown prince did not achieve anything, then no matter how powerful he was, he would still be unable to stand firm in the imperial court. More importantly, his reputation would not be any better.

    ¡°Then no matter what, the Crown Prince must take good care of himself!¡± Looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s thin face, Head Steward Hai felt heartache. ¡°These servants are the same as well. They don¡¯t know how to take good care of the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°No, next time when the Crown Prince goes out, this old servant will wait on him!¡±

    ¡°Manager Hai, those are not servants but soldiers. However, everyone is very impressed with the Crown Prince!¡± ¡°This time, the crown prince has recruited thousands of soldiers!¡± Although fearless was still cold, he did not hide the admiration in his voice. The more he followed the Crown Prince, the more he admired the Crown Prince, and the more he felt that it was a blessing to have such a master.

    ¡°Really?¡± Head Steward Hai looked at the fearless and fearless men with disbelief.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± He was full of praise for the crown prince¡¯s brilliance and might. Seeing the smile on the crown prince¡¯s face, Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips curled up into a real smile, but unfortunately, the smile vanished too quickly for the trio to notice.

    After using some pastries, it was no longer early for Shang Wuxin. After tidying up his appearance, Shang Wuxin was ready to leave the crown prince¡¯s residence with fearlessness and fearlessness, but they saw Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche approaching them. The two of them entered the crown prince¡¯s residence dressed in blue and ck.

    Seeing the two of them, Shang Wuxin was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t these two go to the pce? Why was he in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce now?

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The two of them greeted each other, but it was still Huan Mecha who came to exin, ¡°Yu Feng and I felt that if there was nothing better to do, we came to the crown prince¡¯s residence to invite him into the pce!¡± Although this was actually a very strange thing, the three of them had interacted with each other in Phoenix City before, and the two of them were still the Imperial Tutor of the crown prince in name, so there was nothing wrong with the three of them.

    ¡°En!¡± Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche sat opposite to Shang Wuxin. The three of them were silent along the way, and it was only when they were near the entrance of the pce that Shang Wuxin seemed to recall something and asked, ¡°How is General Leng¡¯s injury?¡±

    Even though he knew that the crown prince was only asking him a question as a token of his concern, Leng Yufeng still felt that the crown prince was concerned about him. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, crown prince.¡±

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart ached when he saw how the crown prince cared about his good friend, but he also knew that his emotions shouldn¡¯t havee. More importantly, the current crown prince¡¯s attitude towards him hadn¡¯t changed at all after so many days of hard work.

    The three of them remained silent for the rest of the journey. Fortunately, the journey wasn¡¯t too long and they arrived at the pce¡¯s entrance. Because the carriage from the crown prince¡¯s residence could directly enter the pce, Su Yan along with Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche also directly entered the pce.

    The three of them stopped in front of Taiji Pce, where the banquet was held. Just as they got off the carriage, a female voice called out, ¡°Young Noble Huan!¡± Big Brother! ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    A crisp voice followed, ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Big Brother! ¡°Big Brother Huan!¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at the girl who spoke first. Not far away, there was a beautiful youngdy dressed in red with two princesses tied in bun on her head. Her fair face was creamy, her eyebrows slender and picturesque, her eyes twinkling like stars, her small mouth rosy, her overall temperament refined and dignified, like a budding buddha flower, delicate and unstained!

    However, it was a pity that Shang Wuxin¡¯s first focus on this woman was not because of her looks, but because of her thoughts. Any girl who had a littlemon sense should know that when you bowed to someone, the first would be the person with the highest position, so the first to bow should be herself. Shang Wuxin had no choice but to suspect that this woman was doing it on purpose.

    Dauntless walked up to the crown prince and said softly, ¡°This woman is called Leng Tiantan, a distant rtive of the Leng n. She was brought up in the Leng Residence because of the death of her parents. She is General Leng¡¯s younger cousin and is quite famous in the capital!¡±

    ¡°Since when did you forget your etiquette?!¡± Didn¡¯t Mammy even teach him manners? Leng Yufeng said unhappily. He had never looked at this younger cousin of his who lived in the Leng Residence nor said a word. However, this younger cousin of his had actually ignored the crown prince so much today. That was why he reprimanded her.

    He looked at his big brother, who had never spoken to him since he had entered the Leng Residence at the age of ten, and felt a little scared. Her older brother rarely stayed in the Leng Residence. Normally, he didn¡¯t return to the capital even after returning to the capital. He never paid attention to her, but today, her older brother was actually talking about her in such a way in front of Young Noble Huan.

    ¡°Big brother ¡­¡± His eyes were still faintly discernible as he nced at Fantasy Mo Che, hoping that Fantasy Mo Che would be able to help him. However, Fantasy Mo Che didn¡¯t even look at Leng Tiantian from the corner of his eyes, and the corner of his mouth continued to curl up into a smile as usual.

    ¡°I¡¯m your cousin, not your big brother!¡± Leng Yufeng said in disgust. He hated women who pretended to be wronged the most. No, he had always hated women. Could this be the reason why he liked the crown prince? Was he really a broken sleeve?

    Such a woman was not to be trifled with. Shang Wuxin had no choice but to admit that she was being narrow-minded, or perhaps she was not being petty but was just being vindictive. Shang Wuxin knew from the start that she was not a good person, if not for the fact that she was in a bad mood, she would have died wherever she went.

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be so fierce to your cousin!¡± ¡°What a fright to my cousin!¡± The man standing next to Leng Than said with a voice that was filled with the maintenance of Leng Than.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze shifted from Leng Tiantian to this man, calling him a man was not right, he was only a child of fifteen or sixteen years of age. He wore an ordinary dull gray brocade handkerchief, with only a single ebony hairpin, and his perfect, three-dimensional features seemed to be carved, with a pair of willow-shaped eyebrows that nted into his temples. Thin red lips and moist white skin. The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, revealing two sweet dimples. No matter how one looked at it, he was a cute little boy.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this person is called Leng Zi, General Leng¡¯s half-brother. His character is something that General Leng¡¯s father once loved!¡± Fearless exined immediately. She was afraid that the Crown Prince would need to know something, so she remembered everything that had happened in the capital.

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t even bother with his younger brother¡¯s usation.

    ¡°Big Brother Huan, long time no see!¡± Leng Than walked over with a bit of shyness, but before he even got close, he could already see the change in the aura of Illusory Thread. His smiling appearance was clearly chilling, and Leng Than didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward.

    ¡°Lady Leng!¡± ¡°Miss Leng and I aren¡¯t familiar with each other, please call me Young Noble Huan!¡±

    ¡°Brother Huan, Cousin is elder brother¡¯s cousin. You are elder brother¡¯s friend. It¡¯s not wrong for elder cousin to call you Brother Huan!¡± Leng Zi unhappily said as she walked to the side of Illusory Mecha. Her straightforward personality was somewhat adorable.

    ¡°Men and women should be wary of each other when they are seven years old. If Lady Leng addresses me as¡¯ Miss Leng ¡®too familiar with me, then my reputation as Lady Leng is not good!¡± The words he said seemed to be all in consideration of Leng Tiantian, but the inadmissibility of his words was also very obvious.

    Leng Wujing lowered his head, unsure of what to do. At this moment, Leng Zi ran to the crown prince¡¯s side ¡­

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48

    ¡°Participate in the Crown Prince!¡± Leng Zi bowed towards Shang Wuxin with a smile, the dimples at the corner of her mouth instantly added a hint of cuteness to this man.

    Shang Wuxin nodded. She did not have any thoughts about this boy, but more importantly, this boy was outside of the world of people like Shang Wuxin. She did not expect Leng Yufeng to have such a bright little brother, he really did not seem like a child raised by a big family.

    Leng Zi looked at this Crown Prince, whose appearance was so exquisite that it was impossible for him to pick anything wrong with it, and suddenly understood what was going on. He originally thought that the world¡¯s big brother and big brother Huan were already extremely handsome men, but after seeing the crown prince¡¯s appearance, he realized that there was actually a man who could be this beautiful.

    Looking at the cold attitude of the Crown Prince, Leng Zi felt upset. Throughout all these years, there had been very few men and women who had been so indifferent to him. Many people liked being together with him, and even their big brother and big brother Huan¡¯s attitude towards him wasn¡¯t that cold.

    ¡°Big brother, does the Crown Prince hate me?¡± Leng Zi came to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side with a frown on his face, but he did not approach his big brother. Leng Zi had always worshipped her big brother, but unfortunately for her big brother, no matter if it was him or her little siblings, he always treated her with indifference. At the very least, there were times when she would talk to him and her big brother would even talk to him.

    Leng Yufeng nced at them for a moment before turning around and walking back to Taiji Pce. A trace of impatience had already appeared on his face.

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t answer this little brother¡¯s question, but followed after Huan Moche. The sorrowful and sorrowful Leng Xiangtian was mercilessly forgotten by the two of them, and even Leng Zi didn¡¯t greet them.

    At this time, Leng Zi didn¡¯t know that when he was smiling brilliantly at the crown prince, regardless of whether it was Leng Yuefeng or Huan Moche, they were already ufortable in their hearts. The two were very clear that although Leng Zi was very young, she was very bright in the sun. Thus, from the moment when Leng Zi approached the crown prince, he was already marked by two lunatics.

    ¡°Cousin, do you think Brother Huan hates me?¡± Leng Than said in a sad voice as she tugged on Leng Zi¡¯s sleeve with reddened eyes.

    Ever since she was twelve years old, she had fallen in love with the first young master of the capital. At that time, the young noble was practicing with his cousin, his pure blue robes fluttering in the wind. The smile on the youth¡¯s face made her instantly see the warmth of spring.

    Therefore, she had strived hard to learn the virtues of women over the years, trying her best to blend in with the nobles in the capital and gain a good reputation. However, she rarely saw Young Noble Huan. Whenever she saw him, he was either at a pce banquet or when her big brother and Young Noble Huan were together. She had also heard the rumours of her cousin and Young Noble Huan in the capital, but she had never believed them.

    When she learned that Young Noble Huan hade to attend the banquet today, she had meticulously dressed up, but hadn¡¯t received any attention at all. What she got in return was her cousin berating him and Young Noble Huan ignoring him, moreover, Leng Than felt that there was something different about Young Noble Huan.

    Leng Zi took out a handkerchief to wipe off her tears, and said with some panic, ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t cry!¡± As he said that, he felt a little helpless, ¡°This is how Brother Huan treats everyone. It¡¯s the same for me as well. I¡¯m not hating my cousin!¡± Cousin is so kind, how could they hate her? ¡± After saying that, Leng Zi nodded in agreement, so innocent that it made peopleugh.

    ¡°Really?¡± When he looked at Leng Zi in disbelief, his eyes were still red, looking extremely fragile. ¡°You really hate me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°How could I lie to my cousin?¡± Cousin is the best woman in the capital. Everyone likes her very much, but everyone has a different personality. Don¡¯t think too much about it, Cousin! ¡±

    Leng Tenderun smiled infort when he heard Leng Zi¡¯s words. Then, he said happily, ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s best if it¡¯s still the right time!¡± As he spoke, he pulled up Leng Zi¡¯s arm and walked into Taiji Pce, while Leng Zi¡¯s face quietly blushed.

    When Shang Wuxin and the other two walked into Taiji Pce, the emperor and his concubines had not arrived yet. However, the ministers, princesses and princesses were already seated.

    ¡°Participate in the Crown Prince!¡± Whether these ministers were willing or not, Shang Wuxin was still satisfied with this point. After all, his status did not require saluting others here. Based on certain habits, this was very consistent with Shang Wuxin¡¯s personality.

    Shang Wuxin sat on the upper seat while Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche sat below her. Although the three of them were silent and speechless, the already handsome face of the dragon was still there. Thedies of the pce banquet looked at the three of them with flushed faces, secretlyparing who was the prettiest one among the three.

    ¡°Royal brother ¡­¡± Just as Shang Wuxin was feeling bored, a soft rubbing sound entered his ears. He looked up and saw the eldest princess, Shang Xin, standing in front of his desk with a smile on her face.

    Shang Wuxin did not get up, only nodded slightly, ¡°Imperial Sis!¡± Her posture was proud yet elegant.

    Shang Xin tightly gripped her hand within her sleeve and said with a smile, ¡°Royal brother¡¯s good name is currently very well-known!¡± Right, my royal brother should be fifteen years old by now. It¡¯s time to get married! ¡°Among the princes, only you, royal brother, haven¡¯t gotten married yet!¡± Shang Xin¡¯s voice was like that of an older sister who knew her heart as she spoke with concern.

    Therefore, many people in the hall heard it. For a moment, many women looked at the Crown Prince with trepidation, hoping that they were the one the Crown Prince had set his eyes on.

    However, he seemed to only be looking at the crown prince beside him, as he was afraid that the crown prince would say something about marriage. He clearly said that he was just protecting him, but only now did he realize how difficult it really was.

    The smile on the corners of Huan Moche¡¯s mouth suddenly stiffened. His smile that was as warm as the spring suddenly became somewhat bitter, causing one¡¯s heart to ache just by looking at it.

    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± ¡°Royal sister is really worried!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled evilly and said, ¡°I am only fifteen years old, even Imperial Father is not worried about my marriage, Imperial Sis is is already anxious.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s really difficult for the royal sister. Right now, I don¡¯t n on getting married!¡±

    Hearing this, Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche¡¯s hearts rxed, and the two of them instantly returned to their normal state.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Brother Huang, do you know how many women in the capital adore you? ¡°Your royal brother must not disappoint her!¡± As she spoke, she pulled up a woman who was standing behind her and said, ¡°Curved, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face turned red. She looked up at the Crown Prince and then lowered her head shyly. Her voice was soft, but it contained the shyness of a woman. ¡°Hmm. The Crown Prince is a great man!¡±

    ¡°Look, do we have a great admiration for the Crown Prince?¡± Shang Xin jokingly said.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s brows twitched as she looked at Shang Chen¡¯s move that seemed to want to kill her. She instantly understood what Shang Xin wanted to do, and as she watched him bring the woman back to her seat, Shang Wuxin lowered her head to hide the cold look on her face.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49

    ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡± Attendant Xu¡¯s duck-like voice sounded in the main hall, and everyone immediately stood up and saluted.

    Although tonight¡¯s pce banquet was set up for the crown prince, Leng Yufeng, and Huan Wuche, ever since the emperor came to the pce, he only watched the singing and dancing below without making a single word of praise. No matter how seductive the dancers were, the atmosphere in the pce became somewhat awkward.

    Just when everyone felt that this atmosphere was almost unbearable, the emperor who sat on the throne finally spoke out mercifully, ¡°General Leng and Young Noble Huan have done meritorious deeds. May I ask what rewards the two of you need?¡±

    If it was an ordinary person who didn¡¯t know how happy the emperor was when he personally gave them rewards, then on the other hand, Leng Yufeng and Huan Wuche didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of joy. In their hearts, they knew that if it wasn¡¯t for the crown prince, they wouldn¡¯t have entered the pce.

    ¡°Your majesty, the only reason we were able to safely deliver food to Phoenix City was all thanks to the crown prince.¡± ¡°The Crown Prince worked hard on the journey and risked his life for the safety of the food. If the Emperor wants to reward the crown prince with merits, the first one he should reward is the Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng stood up and looked at the crown prince as he spoke. In the eyes of the crowd, General Leng was filled with admiration for the crown prince, but Huan Mecha knew that her good friend wasn¡¯t a busybody. Her eyes were filled with hidden love.

    In order to gain the Crown Prince¡¯s goodwill, Mo Che didn¡¯t want to fall behind and stood up. A warm smile hung on his face, but Leng Yufeng saw the provocation in his good friend¡¯s peach blossom eyes. Yes, there were many times when others were bewitched by Mystic Moon¡¯s gentle temperament, but they didn¡¯t notice the craftiness in her peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°General Leng is right. Not only did the crown prince personally take risks, he also brought a livelihood for the citizens of Phoenix City, allowing the citizens of Phoenix City to learn how to hunt. He also bought some seeds from other towns so that the citizens of Phoenix City can sow them, and in two months, the citizens of Phoenix City can have their own harvests!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.

    Everyone knew that the crown prince had changed their lives in Phoenix City, and there were even somemoners in Phoenix City who had carved a que for the crown prince and hung it high above the city gates of Phoenix City. This matter could be said to have caused a sensation on the continent, but after hearing what Fantasy Gongzi had said, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration or fear for the crown prince.

    The two well-known figures in Shang Country praised the Crown Prince in such a manner, causing many women to look at him. When they thought about how the First Princess had said that the Crown Prince had yet to marry, many women began to ponder in their hearts. If they were to marry the Crown Prince and he was not the main wife, the Crown Prince would be the concubine of a concubine or something like that.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze shifted to the two men below who were trying their best to help her. At the same time, both of them were looking at her. Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still turned her gaze towards the superior Emperor Shang.

    At this moment, Emperor Shang was also looking down at the crown prince. Emperor Shang¡¯s gaze was as obscure as it was before, but everyone knew that Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes did not contain any satisfaction or love for the crown prince. But even so, a smile shed in the depths of Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, and this smile was deliberately let Emperor Shang discover. As expected, Emperor Shang¡¯s gaze slightly froze, ufortably averting his gaze.

    ¡°Your majesty, the citizens of Phoenix City this time are all thanks to the crown prince. Your majesty should reward them with merit!¡± Surprisingly, the one who stood up was Minister Bai, who had always been neutral. In his official robes, Minister Bai was kneeling there, feeling a sense of righteousness.

    A few officials stood out after a while, but without exception, these officials were usually neutral people. More importantly, these officials had once been important officials of the Emperor.

    ¡°What kind of reward does the crown prince want?¡± Emperor Shang asked the officials to get up, sitting there with a lot of pressure.

    She looked at Emperor Shang, who was sitting on top of her. ¡°Your son has already established his own residence, and is now fifteen years old, but your son has never had a soldier. It¡¯s not bad to go to Phoenix City to see those three thousand soldiers, why don¡¯t you ask your father to bestow those three thousand soldiers to your son¡¯s household?¡±

    As long as the princes had their own soldiers, each prince would have around three thousand soldiers. However, there were quite a few private soldiers as well. However, the Crown Prince had never been a favorite. Even though he had his own crown prince¡¯s household early on, he didn¡¯t have any manors. Now that he mentioned it, everyone thought of him.

    Emperor Shang lifted his wine cup and took a sip of the wine in his hand, he did not answer the crown prince¡¯s question.

    The consorts and princes were instantly happy. The previous crown prince had made them feel that there was no danger but the current crown prince was a great threat, but looking at the attitude of the emperor, everyone was gloating in their hearts. No matter how powerful the crown prince was, he was not unworthy.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is indeed not a small person. Since the Crown Prince has done so well, then we shall give the three thousand soldiers to him!¡± Emperor Shang concluded this matter with a voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the crown prince isn¡¯t young anymore. Chenqie remembers that the eldest prince was already married at this age!¡± Imperial Concubine Qin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s about time for the Crown Prince to be married off. Chenqie, look, the Crown Prince should be married off as well!¡±

    He knew that she wanted to marry the bend to the crown prince so that she could control the crown prince. However, she should have known that he was thinking about the bend. Although he usually liked women, on the surface, he liked Shang Chen when he called for her.

    ¡°Chenqie also thinks big sister Qin Fei is right!¡± Xin Fei also agreed with him. The fingers of her hand were drooping, but even so, she still came to attend the banquet. At this moment, there was only one thing left in Xin Fei¡¯s heart, and that was to drag the Crown Prince down. She wanted revenge.

    At the beginning, she had been willing to listen and cooperate, but now that she said she had used up all her patience, and the dinner she needed for today had reached its end, Shang Wuxin had no interest in staying here.

    Shang Wuxin picked up a peanut from the table and threw it at Leng Yuefeng, who was beside him. However, how could he have been hit with such caution? Just as Nougat was about to ce his hand on Leng Yufeng¡¯s arm, Leng Yuefeng suddenly shifted his body slightly. His entire Nougat was lightly knocked off his feet by Huan Moche, who was sitting beside him.

    Both of them looked at the Crown Prince, not knowing what he wanted to do.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng, the impatience in her eyes too clear. More importantly, Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s injured back, and not only did Leng Yufeng understand, but also Huan Moche.

    Huan Moche¡¯s peach blossom eyes were brimming withughter and doting. He never would have thought that such a cold and aloof crown prince would have such a naughty time.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the expressionless look on the crown prince¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t know why he saw the pained and bored expression on the crown prince¡¯s face. It made Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart feel incredibly soft.

    ¡°General Leng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The crown prince¡¯s panicked voice rang in the main hall.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50

    Everyone only saw Young Noble Huan supporting General Leng, while the Crown Prince stood up and looked at General Leng with worry in his eyes.

    Under everyone¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Shang Wuxin came to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side to support him. However, the hand supporting Leng Yufeng¡¯s shoulders felt moist. Shang Wuxin lowered his head to see that his white palm had been dyed red.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng, whom she did not support at all. Leng Yufeng¡¯s expression was still cold. At this point of time, Shang Wuxin did not understand this Leng Yufeng, who was sometimes as cold as a big boy.

    Due to her impatience with the boring dinner, Shang Wuxin wanted to leave. However, as the crown prince, she did not have a good reason to be arrogant enough to leave, so she set her sights on Leng Yufeng. She knew that Leng Yufeng¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t serious, but he could use it as an excuse. Furthermore, he could open up some things ¡­ However, she did not expect Leng Yufeng to use his internal force to break his wounds, which were already unscabbed.

    Everyone was originally paying attention to the people above, but when they saw the blood on the crown prince¡¯s hand, they were all shocked. Even Emperor Shang, who was sitting on the throne, stood up and asked, ¡°What happened to General Leng?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s injured?¡±

    Shang Wuxin slightly lowered her blood-stained hand, withdrawing her hand to speak to Emperor Shang, ¡°I was assassinated on the way back to the capital. I was unwell and was protected by General Wolf and Young Noble Huan, but General Hsiang was injured!¡±

    Shang Wuxin wanted everyone to know that he had been assassinated. No matter what, she had always held the position of the crown prince, and those present were no fools. Anyone who dared to assassinate the crown prince could only think about it, not to mention the countless times since ancient times when the brothers in the pce had been ughtering each other.

    ¡°This subject is fine!¡± Leng Yufeng stood up and said, ¡°The Crown Prince is always under assassination. It is my responsibility to protect him!¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at Leng Yufeng, whose eyes shone brightly, which made Leng Yufeng feel strange. Shang Wuxin nodded to Emperor Shang and said, ¡°General Leng is injured because of me, I will take General Leng to leave first!¡±

    As he said this, Shang Wuxin brought Leng Yufeng out of the hall. Of course, Huan Mubai took responsibility for helping others. In a short moment, the three most important people at the banquet had left.

    As the three left the pce, Emperor Shang nced at his sons andughed, ¡°Assassinate them?¡± The princes felt a chill run through their bodies at the same time, but at this moment, the powerful Duke Qing stepped forward.

    ¡°This bandit is too arrogant. He actually dared to assassinate the current crown prince!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t even put His Majesty in his eyes!¡± Duke Qing was a man in his fifties. He was dressed in ck official robes that made him barely stand up straight, but the bloody scent in his eyes was too strong.

    Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes, which had been filled with anger, became sharp in an instant, but he did not pursue the matter. Everyone could not understand what was going on, but Eunuch Xu, who was standing beside Emperor Shang, understood that the emperor was also gued by hardships.

    Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng, and Huan Moche left the pce in their carriages. The sound of the wheels of the carriages could be heard clearly in the silence.

    ¡°Why?¡± Shang Wuxin took out the medicine and necessary items from the carriage, and asked Leng Yufeng, who had left the pce silently. However, even if the person was injured for his sake, Shang Wuxin was not the least bit guilty, nor was she ttered.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the crown prince, who was sitting opposite him. He seemed to have returned back to the time when he had first met the astonishingly talented youth, when the crown prince¡¯s eyes were as clear as the clouds. His eyes were clear and watery, but they also seemed like a dense fog that would not dissipate over the years. Now he could no longer look at the Crown Prince like he had before, because there were too many things hidden in his heart that he could not tell.

    ¡°If the crown prince wants to leave the pce banquet, he needs to let everyone know of the princes¡¯ ambitions!¡± It seemed that after meeting the crown prince, he had learned how to exin things to this young man. Even though there were many times when he didn¡¯t need to exin himself. After knowing the purpose of the crown prince, he had directly injured himself. He knew that if he tried to pretend to be ufortable, the effect would be too bad.

    Shang Wuxin did not say any words of thanks, but looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes. A red flush appeared on his neck as he thought of the scene when the crown prince had bandaged him that day, and his heart rippled. After that, he recalled the scene from back then more than once, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this again ¡­.

    Seeing the two of them, Huan Moche felt his heart clench. He tried his best to smile and said, ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave first!¡± With that, he lifted the curtain and flew out of the carriage. He was afraid that if he stayed here any longer, he would do something irreparable. He didn¡¯t understand why he had allowed the crown prince to ignore him.

    Shang Wuxin did not care at all about the sudden outburst of Fantasy Mo Che. To Shang Wuxin, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huan Mecha had always helped her, she would have killed Huan Mecha just by relying on those eyes. Since she couldn¡¯t kill him now, she had to ignore it.

    However, Leng Yufeng knew what was going on with his good friend. He was simply jealous.

    ¡°Take it off!¡± Although she did not want to admit that Leng Yufeng had helped her, she could not help but feel that he had indeed helped her.

    Leng Yufeng reddened his neck and took off his outer robe and jacket. He had already admired Leng Yufeng¡¯s good figure once, but now he had no choice but to praise the man. After all, a man like Leng Yufeng looked really pleasing and pleasing to the eyes.

    Shang Wuxin bandaged Leng Yufeng¡¯s wounds and applied medicine to the wounds. Two of them could not avoid getting closer. Shang Wuxin did not feel anything, but Leng Yufeng carefully and stealthily kept that feeling in his heart.

    After dressing Leng Yufeng, Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng and said, ¡°General Leng, it¡¯s time to return home!¡± She was already out of the pce, and she liked the idea of destroying a bridge after crossing the river.

    With regards to the shameless actions of the crown prince, Leng Yufeng, who was slowly approaching the loyal dog road, did not show the slightest bit of displeasure. After nodding his head, he got off the carriage, and after Leng Yufeng left, he fearlessly walked into the carriage and handed him a clean handkerchief.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51

    Shang Wuxin threw the handkerchief out of the carriage¡¯s window, and the white handkerchief disappeared into the air along with the wind.

    Although there was nothing wrong with today¡¯s banquet, Shang Wuxin was not feeling well. She was feeling tired, which was why she wanted to leave the pce in a hurry. Shang Wuxin was well aware that if she continued to tire herself out, it might be the poison that attacked her earlier.

    Shang Wuxin narrowed her cold eyes and rested them on the carriage. At this point of time, Shang Wuxin could not help but sigh at the godly doctor¡¯s achievements. This carriage was indeed very good, and it would take time and effort for him to do so. He did not know if the Godly Doctor would help him if he found a way to hide his gender. Just as he was lost in thought, he suddenly realized that the carriage had stopped.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to ask what was going on outside, he suddenly saw the carriage¡¯s curtain being lifted, and a woman rushed in from the outside. Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand moved slightly as he looked at the woman who had jumped into the carriage and thrown herself into his arms. The woman in his arms was wearing a blue pleated dress with hooks and flowers. She wore a pale, opaque veil that covered her face, but at the same time entuated her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± A fearless voice came from outside the carriage, but no one dared to barge into it. They knew very well that the Crown Prince¡¯s habits were so entric that it caused people to shudder in fear.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± Shang Wuxin pushed away the woman in his arms, then tidied up his unkempt robes and even took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands that he had been holding the woman with, his entire person appearing like an elegant noble young master.

    Even though the surface of the horse carriage did not seem to be anything special, she had seen too many luxurious things. With just a nce, she knew that this horse carriage was either rich or expensive, and it was actually driven by two women. Nangong Lian thought that this carriage should belong to a youngdy. Ordinary men looked down on men.

    However, she was a little anxious when she slipped into the carriage, so she bumped into a slightly cold embrace. Nangong Lian even smelled an extremely bewitching fragrance of flowers. Before she could clearly smell what it was, she was mercilessly pushed away by someone.

    Nangong Lian sat in the carriage and looked at the master of the carriage. The first thing Nangong Lian saw was the eyes of the master of the carriage. The eyes were as calm as stagnant water, as if nothing could cause any ripple in them. All living things are not in his eyes! With such a pair of eyes, Nangong Lian looked at the appearance of the carriage owner. It turned out that he was a young man. However, even though she was used to seeing her imperial brother¡¯s beauty, she could not help but praise his goodplexion.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s face was slightly red under the veil. She was so angry that she sat opposite to the young man and said embarrassedly, ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± However, before he could finish his words, the veil that he was wearing suddenly left his face.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to quickly pick up the veil, but it was picked up by the youth opposite her. Nangong Lian bit her lips and looked up with widened eyes. The youth was holding his veil while looking at her. At this moment, Nangong Lian suddenly wanted to cry. This was the first man who did not scream when he saw her face. At this moment, Nangong Lian felt wronged and wanted to cry. She had not cried for many years, but at this moment, she was crying in front of a stranger.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s interest was piqued when he first saw this woman. The eyes on the woman¡¯s veil were beautiful but not as beautiful as those of an ordinary woman. More importantly, this woman¡¯s first meeting with him had left her with a bad appetite, which was why she did not kill the woman who had barged into her carriage.

    Looking at the woman¡¯s face beneath the veil, Shang Wuxin finally understood why the woman was wearing a veil. It was different from the fearless face with a long scar, and this woman¡¯s left face was actually branded with the word ¡°b * stard¡±. Although it had been there for a long time, the word ¡°b * stard¡± still existed on the woman¡¯s face. Seeing the woman crying now surprised Shang Wuxin. This woman was as strong as a tiger, how could she cry so easily? Shang Wuxin was doubtful whether he had been right or wrong not to kill this woman.

    Just as Shang was about to throw the woman out impatiently, the woman wiped the tears off her face and said with a smile, ¡°You said that the first person who didn¡¯t despise the scars on my face was a man or woman who had seen her scream and curse!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not reply to the woman¡¯s words. For her, everyone loved beauty, but if she cared too much about hard work, it would always be herself.

    After handing the veil to the girl opposite her, the girl was not in a hurry to put on the veil. Instead, she opened her eyes and looked at the youth before her and curiously asked, ¡°Are you from Shang Country?¡± ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Nangong Lian thought that such a gorgeous young master should be famous in the continent. Why had she never heard of him before?

    At this moment, someone suddenly stopped the horse carriage. With a fearless voice filled with killing intent, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s blocking the way?¡± They were afraid that they would make a move. They had just let someone into the carriage, and it was already a dereliction of duty. If they were to disturb the Crown Prince again, the Crown Prince might really be unhappy.

    ¡°Just now, we saw a woman wearing a veil enter the carriage. Quickly hand it over!¡± The men outside said, fearless and fearless, it could be seen that these people were not bad at kung fu.

    She did not know if the youth would hand her over or not. After all, this was the first time they had met, so she should hand her over now. Even if the youth did not hold any resentment towards her by handing her over, this was the most rational way to proceed.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± As he spoke, he unsheathed his longsword without fear, and Dauntless approached the carriage without allowing anyone to approach.

    ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. If you don¡¯t hand him over, then we¡¯ll be med for being impolite!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they were killing people in the State of Shang, they would have done so long ago. However, looking at the luxurious carriage, they were afraid that it was just a wealthy merchant, so they prepared to fight as they spoke.

    Just as everyone was about to make their move, the originally cold voice from the horse carriage was suddenly covered in ayer of ice. Every word that it uttered sent chills down one¡¯s spine. ¡°You¡¯re not courteous?¡± ¡°Let me see what kind of trash in the capital dares to be rude to me?¡±

    A single voice shocked everyone who tried to break into the carriage. Nangong Lian, who was in the carriage, asked in astonishment, ¡°You said that the Crown Prince of Shang, Shang Wuxin?¡± This crown prince of Shang, Nangong Lian, was not a stranger to her. She had heard that this youth was weak and cowardly, butter on, he became a heavenly person and was loved and respected by themon people. She had been curious before, but she never thought that she would actually see him today. Indeed, he was worthy of the title ¡®Heaven and Earth¡¯.

    When the few of them heard that it was actually the crown prince of Shang who knew of the failure today, they sped their hands and saluted, ¡°So it is the crown prince of Shang Country. Thismoner will leave now.¡± If it was the former Crown Prince of Shang, they would not be afraid. But now, they knew that the Crown Prince was not a simple person.

    ¡°Leave?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Shang Wuxin stroked her sleeve, ¡°As I see it, you should stay in Shang!¡±

    Then, he picked up a teacup from the carriage and ced it outside. The tea dregs suddenly stuffed the man outside into his mouth, and Dauntless picked up his sword and slit that man¡¯s throat. He then fearlessly jumped down from the carriage and cut those who wanted to escape into this quiet alleyway.

    When there were no soundsing from outside, Dauntless took out a handkerchief and wiped his sword clean. After seeing that his clothes were not stained with blood, he returned to the carriage.

    Shang Wuxin lifted the curtain of the car and saw the corpses strewn all over the ce. The alley was reeking of blood, and Shang Wuxin said in a cold voice, ¡°Let Bai Shaolin deal with them ¡­¡± It was the subordinates who were the best at cleaning up the mess.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52

    The carriage stopped in front of the residence of the crown prince. Shang Wuxin did not get off the carriage, but looked at the woman opposite her, the driving feeling was very strong.

    Nangong Lian put on her veil again and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Prince Shang, can you take me in for a while?¡± ¡°Just for a while?¡± She herself did not know what was going on. She clearly knew that Prince Shang was not a good personpared to her royal brother, but Nangong Lian, who had no friends since she was young, liked him a lot. She felt that even though Prince Shang was cruel and cold, he was better than many people.

    ¡°Not good!¡± As Shang Wuxin spoke, she prepared to alight from the carriage, but the woman grabbed her sleeve. The coldness on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face made Nangong Lian withdraw her hand in fear, and she saw that Shang Wuxin had used his hand as a de to remove her sleeve.

    Nangong Lian pouted her mouth. She didn¡¯t know that this was the only way she would act like this. Nangong Lian whispered, ¡°Damn her cleanliness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply a fight to the death with the despicable imperial brother!¡±

    Even though Nangong Lian said it softly, Shang Wuxin still heard it clearly. A sh of darkness appeared in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, but she did not stop her steps. As expected, just as she was about to get off the carriage, she heard the woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Help me, okay?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long before someonees to pick me up!¡±

    Shang Wuxin turned around slightly. The youth¡¯s thin body naturally had a sense of elegance. He looked at Nangong Lian with a jade-like profile and asked softly, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Nangong Lian instantly became alert. She told herself that she couldn¡¯t let others know of her identity, and that she had always done well. However, Nangong Lian did not say anything deceiving when she saw the youth¡¯s cold side profile. It was as though any lie in front of the youth would sully the youth¡¯s body color.

    ¡°Can I believe you?¡± Nangong Lian subconsciously asked this question when she saw the youth.

    It was rare for Shang Wuxin to be surprised, but his eyes were not fixed on Nangong Lian. His empty eyes seemed to be looking at nothing, and his voice carried a distant meaning, ¡°I believe, it only depends on your heart.¡± ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t believe it if I were you!¡±

    Nangong Lian, who was still wary, suddenly smiled. Her eyes were filled with sincerity as she looked at the young man¡¯s side profile. ¡°I am Nangong Lian, the princess of Nangong!¡±

    Although Shang Wuxin did not understand thedy¡¯s sudden trust in her, she admired her even more. Without a word, Shang Wuxin got off the carriage, followed by Nangong Lian, who was smiling happily.

    They had never seen the expression the crown prince had towards a youngdy in the past few days when he had followed the crown prince, but now that this woman could easily follow the crown prince, they did not fear or feel that the crown prince had truly reached the age of marriage.

    Nangong Lian followed the crown prince off the carriage and saw the two women standing there upright. The two of them stretched out their cyan robes and one of them had a cold expression. Perhaps it was the reason why she was following the crown prince, but she gave off a slight cold air. The woman¡¯s appearance was ruined, but she didn¡¯t hide it, nor did she give up on herself.

    At this moment, Nangong Lian had a higher opinion of this crown prince. Other than her imperial brother, who did not admire any man or woman, this youth was the first.

    After entering the crown prince¡¯s manor, Nangong Lian followed closely behind him. Although she followed behind the crown prince, she was still wary of the girl beside her. After all, this girl¡¯s background was unknown. She still needed to pay more attention to her.

    When Steward Hai saw the crown prince return, his face was full of smiles. But when he saw the female steward behind him stiffen her smile, he suddenly felt a little sad. Could it be that the crown prince really thought of him as a man who wanted to indulge himself? Even though the crown prince liked men and women, he still supported them. However, when he thought about how the beautiful crown prince was actually fond of this woman, he still looked at Nangong Lian critically.

    ¡°Stop your wild thoughts!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s cold voice was directed at Head Steward Hai, interrupting his thoughts. He then nced at Nangong Lian, who was standing behind him, ¡°Arrange a room for thisdy, she will be staying here for a period of time!¡± With that, he walked fearlessly into the chamber.

    When he arrived at the sleeping quarters, Shang Wuxin sat at the table and poured himself a cup of water, then poured himself another cup of water for fearlessness and fearlessness. The two of them resisted the urge to kneel down and took the tea to a table.

    While both fearlessness and fearlessness were confused, Shang Wuxin put down the teacup in her hand and said to Dauntless, ¡°Shang Chen will give it to you!¡± ¡°No matter what you want to do, I won¡¯t interfere!¡± With a single sentence, Dauntless fell to his knees, tears streaming down his scarred face.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± His fearless voice trembled before he knelt on the ground and asked, ¡°Does the crown prince know about this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Shang Wuxin said, ¡°But I knew that there was a purpose for you to enter the crown prince¡¯s residence, and now you have the ability to do what you want.¡± You¡¯ve hidden it well, but you¡¯re still full of killing intent every time you meet Shang Chen¡¯s move. I¡¯m not interested to hear about those rotten grains. Do whatever you want! ¡±

    Her body trembled as she crawled to the ground, kneeling without fear. These days, she and Fearless had be friends and sisters, but after hearing the crown prince¡¯s words, was Fearless trying to take advantage of the crown prince? She sighed fearlessly in her heart, but she did not say a word that begged for mercy. She knew who her master was and how she knew her limits.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless crawled to the Crown Prince¡¯s feet. ¡°This servant had the intention to make use of you in the beginning. I thought that I could settle down in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and get close to Shang Chen and kill him.¡± However, ever since the Crown Prince had made me his personal maid, I have never harbored such thoughts! ¡± With that, he kowtowed a few times towards the ground.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Shang Wuxin helped Dauntless up, ¡°I know!¡±

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53

    In the simple but luxurious bedroom, a peerless youth supported a trembling and crying woman with a helpless expression.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless, she held onto the crown prince¡¯s hand tightly. Even though she knew that this wouldn¡¯t go against the rules, even if she knew that her hands would be cut off by the crown prince, she didn¡¯t want to let go.

    Just like that, Fearless held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This servant was once a servant of the First Prince¡¯s estate. This servant only had one younger sister, and we two sisters depended on each other for our lives.¡± My sister is very good-looking, but she doesn¡¯t have the heart to climb high. We have been living very carefully. However, there would be a day when the First Prince would take a fancy to his sister. ¡°And let the guards enjoy the entertainment!¡± When Dauntless mentioned it, his eyes could no longer hold back his killing intent, ¡°Sister, you were humiliated to the point of dying on the fake mountain in the garden.¡± ¡°When this servant found out that my younger sister had died tragically trying to avenge my younger sister, I never seeded. Instead, when you attempted to assassinate the First Prince, don¡¯t even try to scratch your face!¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at his hands that were holding back, and fearless looked at his sisters sighing in his heart, not knowing how tofort them.

    ¡°Your servant has always been tracked down by the people from the First Prince¡¯s estate, so your servant hid in the crown prince¡¯s residence.¡± The residence of the crown prince was sufficiently quiet and safe to be close to. This servant admits that this servant indeed had the intention of using the crown prince, but this servant had no intention of doing so when she served the crown prince!

    After saying that, Dauntless let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. She knew that the next words would be whether the Crown Prince would believe him or not. If she believed him, then she would be the Crown Prince¡¯s personal maid. She hadn¡¯t made a move all this time because she was afraid of spoiling the crown prince¡¯s n, but she didn¡¯t think that the crown prince would be able to see through it.

    ¡°Since they are my men, how can I allow others to bully them?¡± ¡°What does Shang Chen¡¯s technique count as?¡± Shang Wuxin smiled evilly, ¡°Since I asked you to do it, when did you be so wordy?¡±

    Dauntless¡¯ eyes shed with emotion and surprise, while his tears became even more ferocious. Without fear, he stepped forward and gently hugged Dreadless. Dreadless bit his lips and started crying loudly.

    ¡°Is that enough?¡± Seeing how the crying was getting more and more intense, Shang Wuxin¡¯s patience was running out. If it wasn¡¯t for her being fearless, how could she be so presumptuous and crying in front of her? She hadpletely disgraced the name she had given her back then.

    He stopped crying fearlessly. When he thought of the smile that the crown prince had shown in his eyes, he knelt at the crown prince¡¯s feet in an attempt to curry favor with him. ¡°Thank you, crown prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded. Actually, she had no interest in knowing about the fearless Shang Wuxin in the past, but after hearing it, she could only sigh. Furthermore, Shang Wuxin had known from the start that she was fearless. If she was really unfaithful to him, she would have long rushed to the First Prince¡¯s Mansion with her current abilities. However, Shang Wuxin had no choice but to admit that this Fearless Step was indeed a good subordinate, otherwise he would not have ssified her into his own ranks.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Dauntless put away his emotions and stood up, saying respectfully, ¡°Now, the princes are all staring at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. If they make a move and let others find out, it will be bad for the Crown Prince!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Even though it was important to take revenge, it was more important for the Crown Prince to take revenge. There would be a day when he could take revenge. However, if he was to bring trouble to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he would have to put in a lot of effort.

    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± ¡°Do you think the princes will let me go now?¡± Shang Wuxin smiled coldly. ¡°What the First Princess said today was not a joke!¡± Marry? Shang Wuxin mocked in his heart. If he were to get married, he was afraid that thedy would be left without a wife. More importantly, the woman called Chouzou wanted to marry him for some unknown reason, which obviously angered Shang Chen, and he wondered what method Shang Chenchen wanted to use to deal with him. Shang Wuxin felt that he was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Need?¡± He asked fearlessly. The eyes of the curvy woman at the banquet were too disgusted. She treated the crown prince as her husband, and it was obvious that her curvy tactics had angered Shang Chen.

    ¡°Come out!¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly shouted towards the outside.

    Then, he saw Nangong Lian walk in embarrassedly. However, before she could enter the bedroom, she was stopped by fearless and fearless people.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything yet!¡± She truly did not hear anything. She wanted to find the crown prince out of boredom, so she came to the entrance of the bedroom. However, before she could knock on the door, she was startled by the crown prince¡¯s voice.

    Of course, Shang Wuxin knew that she did not hear anything. Looking at the woman standing outside the bedroom hall, Shang Wuxin thought of the princess and her mother¡¯s imperial brother, the most powerful prince of the Kingdom of Nangong, Nangong Qian.

    It was rumoured that Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian were born from a pce maid and died when Nangong Qian was ten years old. Nangong Qian, who originally had no power, should have found it difficult to take even a single step within the pce, but those years were indeed the same. And this Nangong Qian was famous when he was 16 years old. Because during that year, several princes of the Nangong family hade out to participate in the war. Originally, everyone had thought that the prince would die on the battlefield, but they didn¡¯t expect that he would not only defend the territory but also take away several cities from other countries. That year, the prince was only known by everyone, and with him came rumors that the prince was maimed and killed hundreds of officials.

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t leave the mansion. Otherwise, I will not be responsible for losing my life!¡± Shang Wuxin said, but she knew clearly in her heart that this woman could not die in Shang at the very least, not because of anything else but because of her imperial brother Nangong Qian. Shang Wuxin would not cause her so much trouble right now.

    Nangong Lian knew that everything the crown prince said was true, but she didn¡¯t know why she felt that the youth in front of her wouldn¡¯t believe her. Furthermore, Nangong Lian also knew that even though she liked this youth, she wasn¡¯t tempted.

    ¡°Got it, got it!¡± Nangong Lian guaranteed. She was afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be long before her imperial brother would send someone to pick her up. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t want to leave. Although the crown prince¡¯s residence was cold and cheerless, it was like a family. Especially when the crown prince of Shang looked at the two maids and the head eunuch, it reminded Nangong Lian of her lonely and terrifying imperial brother.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Head Steward Hai walked into the bedroom without even taking a nce at the girl who had been stopped. It was best that the beautiful crown prince didn¡¯t take a fancy to her.

    ¡°This is the invitation from the First Prince¡¯s residence!¡± ¡°Not only did you invite the crown prince, but you also invited a curving woman as well. Crown Prince, you have to be careful!¡± During the banquet, Head Steward Hai had already heard of it, and he understood that the First Prince¡¯s Mansion invitation this time was not a good one.

    ¡°Yes, I will go!¡± Shang had no intention to put down the post and entered the bedroom.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54

    ¡°Big Brother Huan!¡±

    After getting off the carriage, Huan Moche endured the stifled difort in his heart and prepared to go to Drunken Che¡¯s room to rest. That was his business. Even if he was just an influential young master of the capital, if he was a young master who only knew how to recite poems without doing anything, how could the king value him? How could he please his court official? A portion of the court officials who supported the crown prince this time around were actually ordered by Huan Che, and just this power alone was enough to cause people to not look down on them.

    Ayer of deep disgust shed across the beautiful peach blossoms in Huan Moche¡¯s eyes. He stopped his footsteps and looked at the cold serenity that stopped him behind. His voice was unchanged but also contained a sense of alienation. ¡°Father is only a child. Miss Leng, please don¡¯t be confused!¡±

    The handkerchief in Leng Xiangtian¡¯s hand was tightly gripped. She watched as Fantasy Young Noble helped Big Brother Leng and the crown prince out of the pce. It seemed that Fantasy Young Noble was very concerned about his cousin, but she didn¡¯t know why she was wrong. As long as Young Noble Huan was around, she would be able to see him. Thus, she would frequently look at the crown prince during the pce banquet.

    He had never seen such a gaze in his cousin¡¯s eyes. It was too thick and too entangled, and only then did Leng Tiantan realize how terrified he was. Perhaps he was just a friend to his older cousin, but to the Crown Prince, it was too different. She came out of the pce filled with fear, only to see the crown prince¡¯s carriage fly out. Her face carried a rare rage, but it didn¡¯t seem to be anger. She used all her strength to follow behind the crown prince, and even after thinking for a long time, she stopped him.

    ¡°Fantasy ¡­¡± ¡°Young Noble Huan!¡± She had been infatuated with him for so many years, but now she didn¡¯t receive a single title? Did Young Noble Huan really fall in love with a man? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something wasn¡¯t right. After so many years, Young Noble Huan had never gotten close to any young miss. Did this Young Noble Huan really like men? What if he really liked the man? How could his dreamse true after so many years?

    Huan Moche looked at the night sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, so Miss Leng should return home as soon as possible!¡± With that, he lifted his foot and left. His blue robe gradually disappeared from his cold eyes. With a cold heart, he asked, ¡°Young Noble Huan, are there any people you like?¡±

    After all, this was the first time that she said such words in front of someone she liked. Leng Tiantian was a little afraid, but most of all, she was shy.

    Huan Wuche originally disdained to answer such a question, but after coldly asking, the image of a youth suddenly appeared in his mind. His indifferent eyes and the indifferent fragrance, Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t know if he was talking about it to Leng Tiantian or to himself, ¡°Of course I have people I like, and I really like them ¡­¡± He liked it so much that even he found it unbelievable. He liked it so much that he now believed that time was not the worst trick and that it was not the love that could be obtained.

    She wanted to stretch out her hand to hug the man who was clearly extremely gentle yet also extremely distant, but before she could get close, she saw the man disappear in the moonlight, leaving her heart cold as she thought of the words¡¯ like ¡®.

    After a long time, jealousy shed across Leng Nantian¡¯s pair of sad eyes. How could a man be together with Fantasy Young Noble? So what if they liked each other? How could the world tolerate such feelings? She had to snatch Young Noble Huan over!

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Leng Zi ran to her side and asked worriedly, ¡°Cousin, where did you go?¡± It took me a long time to find you. Why don¡¯t we go home earlier? ¡°It¡¯s not good if it¡¯s toote!¡±

    When Leng Zi said that, she held his hand like a child and calcted with her cold eyes ¡­

    When Leng Zi saw her cousin crying, she panicked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Did someone bully you? When you tell Zizi, Zizi will definitely stand up for his cousin!¡± Leng Zi said, rolling up her sleeves and looking like she was going to fight. Only a naive child like her could be loved by so many people.

    ¡°No!¡± When Leng Than hurriedly pulled Leng Zi back, she stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯m feeling injustice for cousin and young master Huan, did you know that?¡± The Crown Prince seems to have a habit of severing his sleeves? I wonder if elder cousin or Young Noble Fantasy ¡­ ¡°What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Cousin?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± As he spoke, he began to cry, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°I always thought that we were the most intimate people. My parents had long died ande to the Leng Residence without anyone to rely on. It¡¯s because of you, cousin, being good to me. I always thought that we would trust each other, but I never thought that ¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand to wipe away his tears.

    ¡°What?¡± Leng Zi asked incredulously. How could such a young man have a habit of cutting off his sleeves? That young man was as beautiful as a painting. His disposition was as elegant as a snow lotus, and he seemed to be an extremely pure white person. How could such a person have a habit of cutting off his sleeves? Leng Zi felt that she could not believe it.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡°My mother and father came to the Leng Residence. The first person who was kind to me was you, cousin. I always thought that we trusted each other, but I didn¡¯t think that now ¡­¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand to wipe away his tears.

    ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t cry!¡± Leng Zi raised his hand to wipe his tears and hurriedly guaranteed, ¡°I believe so!¡±

    After Leng Than had stopped crying, Leng Zi carefully asked, ¡°Cousin, do you like Brother Huan?¡± Leng Zi¡¯s eyes shed when she asked this question.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± But before Leng Tianya could think of how to reply, Leng Zi said as innocently as she normally would, ¡°Cousin, you¡¯d better be worthy of Brother Huan, I will help cousin!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Leng Nantian opened his big eyes and asked happily.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How could I lie to my cousin?¡± Leng Zi clenched his fist and tilted his head, his cute appearance caused Leng Tian tough out loud.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    A few more steps, and then it went north, t and wide, with two empty flying buildings on either side, and carved cuttings, all hidden between the ridges of the trees. Looking down, the clear stream sluiced the snow, the stone pierced through the clouds, the white stone served as a barrier, the stone wrapped around the edge of the pool, the stone bridge at the three ports, and the beast¡¯s face spat out.

    This was an extremely beautiful courtyard, and in the study room of the courtyard, a purple-robed man was sitting at a desk, reading through the petitions.

    ¡°Prince!¡± A subordinate entered the study.

    ¡°Did you find it?¡± The purple-clothed man didn¡¯t put down the imperial report in his hands, but his voice carried a hint of coldness.

    ¡°I found it. The Princess is currently in the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion of Shang Country. It was the Crown Prince of Shang Country who saved the Princess!¡± The subordinate replied.

    ¡°Prepare to depart for Shang Country!¡± The purple-clothed man put down the imperial reports, stood up and said.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55

    The first thing he saw was a golden board with three words written on it: ¡°Eldest Prince¡¯s Mansion.¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, we have arrived!¡± It wasn¡¯t that there was a girl in the crown prince¡¯s carriage, but they also hoped that the crown prince would like a girl, but no matter how they looked at it, this girl didn¡¯t suit the crown prince.

    When Nangong Lian was in the carriage, she could tell that the woman outside was dissatisfied with her. These days, she had been doing her best not to leave her room in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, but she was still disdained by the people in the mansion.

    ¡°Hey, tell me, if I really follow you, will your maids and stewards of the crown prince¡¯s mansion kill me?!¡± In the past few days, she had discovered that this Prince Shang didn¡¯t seem to be very good atughing like her imperial brother. Therefore, she would asionally provoke Prince Shang just like how she had provoked his imperial brother.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Nangong Lian today, the girl opposite her smiled, wearing a purple wide-sleeved flowing immortal dress, with jingles around her, looking calm andposed, her eyes were bright, pretty yet dignified, like a colorful phoenix spreading its wings, if not for the words ¡°prick¡± on her face, perhaps she would have been an extremely rare beauty, but in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, even though there were still words pricked on her face, she was still beautiful.

    ¡°You can try!¡± Shang Wuxin said to Nangong Lian, and sure enough, Nangong Lian¡¯s face turned red. Even though Nangong Lian was older than him and usually treated him as an unscrupulous child, she was, after all, a woman. Thus, she still possessed a woman¡¯s face.

    Perhaps it was because she felt that her blushing was an extremely embarrassing thing to do, Nangong Lian raised her head to look at the increasingly beautiful youth. ¡°Give it a try!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like you!¡± Shang Wuxin had directly exposed Nangong Lian¡¯s original fighting spirit. She did not dare to say this because she knew that this woman had no interest in him. She was afraid that she had taken him as a close friend.

    If anyone else said this, Nangong Lian would have thought that they were mocking the scars on her face. However, when Prince Shang said this, Nangong Lian knew that Prince Shang did not mean to humiliate her, so she did not feel ufortable. Nangong Lian took out her veil and followed behind Prince Shang. Her voice was filled with distress, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to show mercy to ady!¡± ¡°If you meet your imperial brother one day, I will definitely make you all friends!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not mind, but she did not think that not long after, she would actually meet the Prince who, like herself, ¡°did not know how to care for ady¡±.

    By the time Shang Wuxin arrived, almost everyone was already there. However, no one dared to say anything about the crown prince¡¯s identity, no matter where the crown prince was, but the fact that Leng Yufeng, who caused Shang Wuxin¡¯s surprise, was also present today was not only due to Shang Wuxin¡¯s surprise. Even the young masters and mistresses who came to the First Prince¡¯s Mansion today were taken aback. They thought that General Leng had sided with the First Prince, but no matter how General Leng sat there and didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t know that something was wrong.

    ¡°The Crown Prince has arrived!¡± The butler of the First Prince¡¯s residence called out, causing everyone to stand up and bow.

    However, when the crowd discovered that the purple robed girl was standing beside the crown prince, even though they couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly, they could tell that she was an extremely good girl from a noble family from her figure and temperament, their thoughts instantly became lively.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the girl that appeared beside the crown prince and clenched his fist. He clearly knew that such a day woulde yet such a situation had truly urred. The only thought that remained in his mind was to kill this girl.

    Leng Yufeng forced himself to look at the Crown Prince, but he discovered that the Crown Prince still didn¡¯t have the slightest trace of tenderness in his eyes towards the girl beside him. Leng Yufeng rxed and knew that this girl definitely wasn¡¯t someone the Crown Prince liked, but he didn¡¯t know whether or not she was the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine. When she thought about the Crown Prince, who was also a man who needed something, Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck reddened. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of expression the cold Crown Prince would have if he had truly fallen in love with her.

    Shang Wuxin and Nangong Lian sat beside Leng Yufeng, watching Leng Yufeng lost in thought. At this moment, Shang Wuxin had no idea that Leng Yufeng was fantasizing about herself.

    ¡°General Leng!¡± Shang Wuxin was the first to greet him. In her eyes, this young general was still a good person, and she would never forget how he had taken care of her and how he had protected her.

    Perhaps he had just imagined the Crown Prince to be so emotional, so he avoided the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze for a moment. However, he didn¡¯t know that his neck was getting redder and redder, until he was about to blush.

    Looking at the cold-feathered maple leaves, the heartless brother retracted his gaze and saw the grudge of a woman looking at him. He thought hard, this woman seemed to be the coquettish girl from the Sun Pce Banquet, and her expression now was as if he had abandoned her.

    After three rounds of drinking, the atmosphere became much more lively. Of course, Shang Wuxin did not want to drink, and only drank a few mouthfuls of tea. Fortunately, no one went up to persuade her to drink.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was wondering why the conspiracy had yet toe, a man who drank heavily walked up to his table. Shang Wuxin knew that this man would always follow behind the First Prince, and was considered ackey of Shang Chen¡¯s.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Crown Prince for obtaining such a beautiful woman. May I know which family she belongs to?¡± The man asked with the help of alcohol, but Shang Wuxin knew that this was what Shang Chen wanted to know as well.

    Shang Wuxin did not even raise her eyes, her voice was cold, ¡°You are not worthy to know!¡± What Shang Wuxin said was the truth. After all, Nangong Lian was the princess of the Nangong Kingdom and the younger sister of the most powerful Nangong King. How could a small son of an official ask for the princess¡¯ name?

    His words caused the slightly drunk man¡¯s face to turn white. He looked at the purple-clothed girl beside the crown prince with even more disgust. He then instructed the servant girl beside him, but no one noticed such details.

    The man nced at the Crown Prince, but before the Crown Prince could raise his eyes, he saw General Leng suddenly looking at him. At this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes were no longer cold and callous like before, but a terrifying primordial beast light. The man was scared out of his wits. He picked up his wine cup and returned to his seat with his tail between his legs.

    At this moment, the female servant who was still serving the wine suddenly pulled away Nangong Lian¡¯s veil. In an instant, everyone saw the scar on Nangong Lian¡¯s cheek. Unsurprisingly, they heard the girl¡¯s frightened cries and the man¡¯s contemptuousughter.

    ¡°Why is this woman so ugly?¡±

    ¡°This is so scary, this girl actually has the face to follow behind the crown prince. How shameless!¡±

    ¡°If I had a girl like her by my side, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to eat. Could it be that the Crown Prince¡¯s hobby is so strange?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the Crown Prince still doesn¡¯t know the true appearance of that woman?¡± ¡°Really ¡­¡±

    Facing such undisguised mockery and disgust from the crowd, even though Nangong Lian had heard it a lot, she was still angry. If it was in the Nangong Kingdom, she could still kill these people. However, this was the country of Shang, so she did not have the right to do so.

    Just as everyone was looking at Nangong Lian as if they were looking at a monster, Shang Wuxin¡¯s servant girl pulled back the veil. The servant girl panicked when she saw how pale her hand was.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56

    The noble crown prince picked up the veil with his fingers and gently put on the veil for the girl beside him.

    Nangong Lian looked at the youth who was wearing the veil for her. He was clearly younger than her, yet he was as noble as a god. But now, such a young man had actually helped her put on the veil in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    The crowd only saw the crown prince lowering his head to cover the woman with a veil. Such warmth made everyone puzzled, but no one dared to say anything.

    ¡°With your mouth on someone else¡¯s body, if you are determined, you won¡¯t feel sad no matter how much you listen!¡± Shang Wuxin withdrew her hand, ¡°If you are not strong enough, then just kill him with your identity!¡± ¡°Why do you have to feel so wronged?¡±

    The youth¡¯s voice was extremely cold, but to Nangong Lian, it was the calmest piece of music. The nightmares that had been guing him for so many years, the true faces that he dared not to face, suddenly bloomed at this moment.

    Shang Wuxin put on Nangong Lian¡¯s veil before looking at the kneeling servant girl, her voice carrying a unique coldness, ¡°Who gave you the guts to attack the people around me?¡± To Shang Wuxin, Nangong Lian was a woman who was hard toe by. Although she did not want to be a friend, she would not allow anyone to scheme against her just by looking at her pleasantness.

    ¡°Servant, this servant was not careful either!¡± The servant girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed, ¡°Please have mercy, Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°No need to be afraid, I hate noise the most. Since this lowly servant is so careless with her actions, go and carelessly pluck this lowly servant¡¯s tongue!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s tone was indifferent, but this caused the entire yard to quiet down. Everyone could feel the brutality and bloodlust of the crown prince.

    Nangong Lian was not afraid of Prince Shang¡¯s actions and was only touched. No matter what Prince Shang did, it was all for herself. Furthermore, even though she was a woman, she had followed the Imperial Brother for so long.

    The servant girl did not beg for her life; instead, she cut off the servant girl¡¯s tongue without fear. Blood flowed out from the servant girl¡¯s mouth, and the other half of her tongue was still lying on the ground.

    Shang Wuxin looked in the direction of the curvingdy and moved away as if nothing had happened. When the Crown Prince looked over, the curvy youngdy felt a chill run down her spine. However, she felt that the Crown Prince had only qualified as his servant girl. However, how could he have known that Shang Wuxin did not intend to do anything to her at the beginning, but since she had provoked him for being so untactful, he did not mind giving her some gifts.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the crowd sitting below, and then pointed at the woman who had just ndered Nangong Lian. Her pink lips parted and her calm and low voice was slightly raised. Her voice lingered in the air, giving off a few hints of bewitchment ¡­

    ¡°Come here!¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice seemed to ring in his ears, and his delicate face was as white as jade. The girl uncontrobly got up and slowly walked to the side of the crown prince. Her blush became more and more severe, and her heartbeat became faster.

    ¡°Come on, kill this bitch!¡± Shang Wuxin took the sword from the fearless hand and handed it to the woman.

    The girl was infatuated with the eyes of the crown prince. When the cold sword in her hand touched the crown prince, she woke uppletely. The sword in her hand suddenly fell to the ground.

    Is there no life in the hands of any man or woman here? However, the difference was that thesedies would never kill people by themselves. Therefore, when the woman saw the sword in her hand, she was afraid that she would be helpless.

    The woman was afraid that Shang Wuxin would turn a blind eye to her fear, but the fearless woman went forward and picked up her sword before cing it in the woman¡¯s hand and holding the woman¡¯s hand. The woman wanted to struggle, but how could she lose her martial arts without fear?

    He didn¡¯t fear holding the woman¡¯s hand and sending her sword to her servant¡¯s stomach.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The sound rang in the courtyard. The girl wanted to scream, but nothing came out. She could only watch as her longsword was sent into the servant girl¡¯s body by the girl behind her. Blood sshed all over her face, and she looked as if she was a fool as she looked at the dead servant girl on the ground.

    He fearlessly let go of the girl¡¯s hand and took back his sword. After wiping it clean with a handkerchief, he stood behind the crown prince as if nothing had happened. However, at this moment, no one dared to underestimate this servant girl. They were even more afraid of this person, the crown prince.

    Nangong Lian suddenly burst intoughter while everyone was rmed. Her voice was soft and sickly. ¡°Crown Prince, you are so nice to me!¡± As he spoke, he approached the crown prince, but did not touch him. That was why Leng Yufeng, who was sitting there, did not attack him. However, he understood that this woman did not seem to have any love for the crown prince. However, Leng Yufeng had to admit that even though there was nothing between the crown prince and this woman, he still felt ufortable when he saw how the crown prince was protecting this woman.

    Nangong Lian gave an innocent look to Shang Wuxin. She also knew that it was these women who had pulled off her veil today. If she had felt that it was terrible in the past, but seeing how this young man protected her so much, Nangong Lian felt that even if the entire world knew that she did not have a face today, it would not be a problem. Because her heart was strong enough.

    At this time, the crowd did not realize that there was only one servant girl following behind the crown prince. However, no one paid attention to the servant girl behind the crown prince because something like this had happened.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this ce isn¡¯t clean anymore. Why don¡¯t we take a walk in the garden?¡± ¡°This Prince¡¯s Mansion¡¯s garden is extremely beautiful!¡± Shang Chen said with a smile. If it wasn¡¯t for the urgency of his tears, he would be fine.

    It¡¯s here! Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes moved, and then she nodded. ¡°Alright!¡± Just as everyone was walking toward the flower garden of the First Prince¡¯s manor, the fearless person who had disappeared for a period of time silently returned to the crown prince¡¯s side.

    Leng Yufeng understood in his heart when he saw Dauntless appear at the crown prince¡¯s side. He also felt cold when he looked at the First Prince¡¯s Mansion.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57

    Shang Wuxin watched as this concubine of Shang Chen¡¯s slowly approached her. Just now, when they arrived at the garden, their own clothes were stained with stains. Shang Chen kindly asked his concubine to lead him to find some items to clean up. However, Shang Wuxin did not express anything towards such a low-level scheme.

    ¡°Crown Prince, please follow me!¡± The First Prince¡¯s concubine wore a smoke-colored dress that entuated her exquisite curves. Her makeup was fresh and elegant, and her appearance was extraordinary. What made Shang Wuxin most intrigued was that the dress worn by the First Prince¡¯s consort extended all the way to her thighs, revealing her white and smooth legs as she walked.

    Shang Wuxin sighed, could it be that she loved beauty so much? More importantly, even if she loved beauties, she wouldn¡¯t look at a woman who only had looks and no brains. More importantly, even if she loved beauties, what could she love with them? She was a proper woman.

    The concubine looked at the crown prince¡¯s anxious heart and could not wait to see what would happen in a while. How many women dreamed of being able to have sex with such a peerless man like the crown prince, and she might even be the first woman in the crown prince¡¯s life? Furthermore, the First Prince had already promised that as long as he passed this matter, he would be turned into the main wife. How could she not be excited?

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± At the sound of the numbing voice, goose bumps rose all over Shang Wuxin¡¯s body.

    The concubine took out a handkerchief to wipe off the crown prince¡¯s stains, but the spot where the handkerchief was used to wipe was actually below the crown prince¡¯s abdomen. The corners of Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth started to twitch.

    Before Shang Wuxin could throw the concubine away, she discovered that the concubine who was about to make a move on her was swept away by the wind from her palm. Coincidentally, shended in the first prince¡¯s residence in the gardenke, and the concubine was still unconscious, so it did not take long for her to die.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Leng Yufeng, who was d in ck and exuding killing intent. Only God knew that he felt that something was wrong when he saw the crown prince being taken away by the first prince¡¯s concubine. When he caught up to her and saw that she actually wanted to touch that cold person, Leng Yufeng felt that not only did he want to kill this woman, but he also wanted to kill everyone in the first prince¡¯s residence.

    Shang Wuxin bent down to pick up the handkerchief that the concubine had just dropped, even if he did not approach Shang Wuxin, he knew what was going on. Fearless and fearless walked out from the shadows and appeared by the side of the crown prince. He said to the crown prince, ¡°Crown Prince, just now, this servant had asked that Shang Chen was preparing to have this woman drug you. If you were with this woman and attracted others, the crown prince would actually rape his own sister-inw. Shang Chengzhi is preparing to discredit you!¡±

    Fearless thought back to what he had just heard and felt very angry. Not only was he fearless and angry, even Leng Yufeng could not bear the anger surrounding him. Just as Leng Yufeng¡¯s slender hand was about to grab onto the soft sword at her waist, it was grabbed by another hand that seemed boneless and cold.

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t dare to look, but he knew that this hand belonged to the Crown Prince. As expected, he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, ¡°General Leng, don¡¯t be rash!¡± After speaking, she withdrew her hand. Leng Yufeng felt a burst of shock and pity. If she had held that hand just now ¡­

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand moved slightly from her sleeve. In that instant, she felt Leng Yufeng¡¯s killing intent. If she could not stop him, then the First Prince¡¯s Mansion might really fall into danger today. She held onto Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand without thinking, but when she felt the man¡¯s warmth, Shang Wuxin¡¯s entire being was still disgusted. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this Leng Yufeng had been doing many things for his sake and also after a period of contact, she was truly afraid that he would continuously wipe his palms in difort.

    ¡°Did you bring him?¡± Since Shang Chen had given him a big present, how could he not return the favor? Initially, Shang Wuxin had handed the move to Dauntless to y as he wished, but Dauntless was unwilling to say anything other than that she was the one who took the final move. As for the process, it was entirely up to the Crown Prince.

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought it!¡± Without any fear, he dragged an unconscious woman out from behind the fake mountain. Coincidentally, this woman was the curvy youngdy from the banquet just now.

    Shang Wuxin looked to the east of the garden, where the young masters anddies were admiring the flowers. Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng and the others immediately went to the rockery and heard the footsteps of two people.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Shang Chen¡¯s voice was filled with impatience and excitement.

    ¡°Reporting to the First Prince, the consort has already taken the crown prince away. Furthermore, the handkerchief of the consort has a powerful aphrodisiac on it. As long as the crown prince gets involved, he will definitely act wildly. However, the first prince only needs to take some people with him to catch traitors!¡± The steward of the First Prince¡¯s Mansion said. They had nned this matter out very early on, and had finally gotten the crown prince toe here.

    ¡°Alright, you may leave. After a while, lead the others to the side wife¡¯s courtyard!¡± Shang Chen¡¯s tone was full of impatience. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of arousing suspicions, he would definitely attract people himself, but even the steward¡¯s job would be much the same.

    The people behind the rockery all had different expressions. Shang Wuxin looked at Fearless for a moment before leaving with Leng Yuefeng, while the First Prince, Shang Chen performed his spell on Fearless when he was leaving and passed out on the ground. The handkerchief that he had just picked up was also handed over to Fearless.

    When Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng returned to their seats, Leng Yufeng asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just kill him?¡± Seeing that Shang Chen had schemed against the Crown Prince in such a way, Leng Yufeng felt that it was better to kill him. How could he let himself be insulted by such a woman?

    ¡°It¡¯s troublesome, but it¡¯s not the right time!¡± Shang had no intention of wiping his hand with a handkerchief, because the hand had just taken the handkerchief stained with aphrodisiac powder, and answered carelessly as he wiped it.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the crown prince wiping his hand and suddenly remembered that the crown prince seemed to have touched him just now. His expression was a little dejected. It was not that he didn¡¯t know that the crown prince had a mysophobia, or perhaps it was more urate to say that these people had a weird mysophobia, but he didn¡¯t think that he was actually a dirty thing to the crown prince.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, I¡¯ll go kill the First Prince for you!¡± Leng Yufeng asked with certainty. If he had never been so impulsive before, he wouldn¡¯t have done such an unruly thing. But now, Leng Yufeng was no longer the cold faced general. He was an ordinary man who couldn¡¯t get his sweetheart to look back at him.

    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± It had to be said that such a straightforward Leng Yuefeng made Shang Wuxin¡¯s mood improve. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble General Leng, just practice on such a small matter for my subordinates!¡±

    The two of them talked for a while and then saw Fearless returning. A satisfied look shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s all done?¡±

    His fearless eyes were still filled with hatred, but he also had a carefree look in them, ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± Although Shang Chen¡¯s move was not dead, it was more painful than death! ¡± The crown prince had once told them that death was not something to fear, and that living a life worse than death was the most terrifying thing.

    ¡°What are you all muttering about?¡± She couldn¡¯t find them even if she wanted to. Now that she saw them and she was the only one who didn¡¯t know, this feeling was really terrible.

    Shang Wuxin did not reply, but got up and left. Of course, Leng Yufeng and the rest also left after she left. The crowd was confused why the Crown Prince had left so quickly, but they didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, they had just seen a good show, so how could they afford to think about the fact that the Crown Prince had left early?

    After Shang Wuxin got on the carriage, Nangong Lian was also prepared to get on it, but Leng Yufeng snatched it away from her. Leng Yufeng even coldly said to Nangong Lian, ¡°This general and the crown prince have something to discuss, please stay outside!¡±

    Then, while Nangong Lian was dumbstruck, she got into the carriage. Nangong Lian wanted to enter, but she knew that Prince Shang was not a person with a good temper. Furthermore, she had to admit that the general¡¯sst look made her a little afraid.

    Leng Yufeng did not directly leave the carriage. Instead, he asked from outside the carriage, ¡°Crown Prince?¡± He believed that with the crown prince¡¯s martial arts skills, he must have heard his words. He didn¡¯t know if the crown prince was angry enough to not let him in.

    ¡°En,e in!¡± The unique voice of the crown prince made Leng Yufeng secretly delighted.

    However, when Leng Yufeng entered the carriage and saw the crown prince leaning against the side of the carriage looking at him with interest, Leng Yufeng suddenly felt embarrassed. He was reluctant to get off the carriage, but when the crown prince looked at Leng Yufeng like this, he felt that it was very hot.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58

    Prince Shang Wuxin crossed his legs and looked at the man in ck standing there, seemingly at a loss.

    ¡°General Leng?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice broke Leng Yufeng¡¯s bewilderment.

    Leng Yufeng walked to the opposite side of the crown prince and sat down. He pursed his thin lips and said, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°The wound on my back is going to change medicine!¡± Leng Yufeng really couldn¡¯t find an excuse to stay, but it was even more so not to leave. Suddenly recalling the scene where the crown prince had bandaged her up two times, Leng Yufeng panicked and blurted out such unreliable reasons.

    Shang Wuxin almost lost hold of the jade pendant in her hand. Had he be a ingredient boy?

    ¡°General Leng wants me to change General Leng¡¯s medicine?¡± Shang spoke with an unintentional tone, it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. Leng Yufeng was a little nervous when he saw this kind of crown prince. Thinking about the crown prince¡¯s identity, he immediately stood up, afraid that the crown prince would be disgusted with him.

    ¡°I have crossed it!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to leave the carriage.

    Seeing this, Shang Wuxin was amused. Just as Leng Yufeng was about to step out of the carriage, he said, ¡°General Leng is my savior, I should be the one to change the medicine!¡± ¡°However, is General Leng not willing to leave in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Leng Yufeng immediately said and quickly returned to his seat. At the same time, he quickly took off his outer clothes, revealing his muscr chest as if he was afraid that the crown prince would regret it. If Shang Wuxin had not seen the slight redness on Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck, he would have thought that General Leng¡¯s skin had thickened.

    Leng Yufeng was prepared to wait for the Crown Prince to change his medicine after taking off his clothes. Although he felt embarrassed, he had to deny that he liked the feeling. Leng Yufeng, who had his head lowered, waited for a while before the crown prince approached. When he raised his head, he saw that even his cheeks had turned red.

    The crown prince¡¯s pale white fingers were resting on her jade-like chin. His dead eyes stared at Leng Yufeng¡¯s muscr but not exaggerated chest, as an appreciation of his body shed across his eyes.

    Leng Yufeng tried his best to control his heartbeat, but it was of no use. His increasingly red face made the crown prince happy. Shang Wuxin did not think that he was teasing arge canine animal, and even Leng Yufeng¡¯s evasive gaze made Shang Wuxin indescribably happy.

    ¡°Too ¡­¡± The moment Leng Yufeng opened his mouth, he found himself stuttering, ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± ¡°Crown Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The young general who was leading the charge even in the face of a mighty army was now like a fool in front of a young man, unable to even speak properly.

    Shang Wuxin retracted her gaze. Arge canine would get scared if it was teased too much. Shang Wuxin did not realize that Leng Yufeng would not attack her, but Shang Wuxin did not know that Leng Yufeng would not attack the crown prince no matter what she did.

    Leng Yufeng was waiting for the Crown Prince¡¯s reply. However, he didn¡¯t wait for the Crown Prince¡¯s reply. Instead, he felt the Crown Prince approaching. It was only at this moment that Leng Yufeng dared to lower his head and look at the crown prince with infatuation. He didn¡¯t dare to let his eyes get too excited for fear of being discovered by the crown prince.

    Leng Yufeng saw the butterfly-likeshes on the crown prince¡¯s lowered eyes, and only then did he realize how long and adorable his eyshes were. His eyshes moved like feathers, and along with the movement of his eyshes, Leng Yufeng discovered that his heart was beating along with his eyshes.

    Shang Wuxin could hear Leng Yuefeng¡¯s thundering heartbeat as she drew near, but the frequency of it was very strange. Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyshes blinked, and oddly, her heart beat slightly. Shang Wuxin suddenly looked up to see Leng Yuefeng¡¯s uncollected infatuation.

    Shang Wuxin was taken aback, and looked at Leng Yufeng closely, but her eyes were cold and indifferent. Shang Wuxin lowered her head and continued to bandage her wound. The wound was already almost healed due to the medicine being very good. Shang Wuxin could not help but sigh at the Godly Doctor¡¯s medicine for being of good use.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shang Wuxin withdrew his hand and sat opposite Leng Yufeng, ¡°Your wounds have recovered well. After this time, your wounds will be healed!¡±

    A wave of sadness passed through Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart. He wished for nothing more than to tear the wound on his back once again. Thinking of how he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a reason to get close to the crown prince in the future, Leng Yufeng felt a little anxious. After thinking for a while, Leng Yufeng probingly asked, ¡°I am the Crown Prince¡¯s Imperial Tutor. I will go to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce tomorrow to teach him!¡±

    Without waiting for an answer, he jumped down from the carriage. Shang looked at the swaying curtain thoughtfully. At the same time, Leng Yufeng, who had jumped off the carriage, looked at the departing carriage with some vexation. ¡®Did the Crown Prince resent my actions just now? I don¡¯t care, I will go to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce tomorrow!¡¯

    In the carriage, Shang Wuxin was in the middle of cultivating a newly acquired technique, one that had been found by Steward Hai. This technique did not improve one¡¯s martial arts, but this kind of technique could cause one¡¯s pulse to be disordered, causing others to be unable to see one¡¯s gender. Shang Wuxin had pretty much finished cultivating this technique these days, so there was no need to avoid it if she were toe into contact with others.

    Back at the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Nangong Lian returned to her own courtyard. She knew very well that Prince Shang did not trust her as an outsider, and if she stayed there, she would receive a lot of contempt. Nangong Lian also received the news that her royal brother wasing to Shang Country.

    As Shang Wuxin walked through the hall, he saw a drowsy youth sitting there. Only when Shang Wuxin took a closer look did he realize that this youth was Leng Yufeng¡¯s younger brother, Leng Zi.

    Perhaps Leng Zi had been waiting for too long, but there were still a few empty teacups on the table. He ced both hands on his head but was too sleepy to keep his head down. Despite trying his best to open his eyes, his eyes were still closed. He looked very adorable. It was really hard to imagine a man that was even more adorable than a woman.

    A smile shed across the fearless face of Leng Zi, who looked like a child. Even when they were young, they had never been so naive, and this Leng Zi was a man who lived under the sun, and they truly belonged to the darkness.

    A cold mist shed through Shang Wuxin¡¯s clear eyes as she looked at Leng Zi. She turned around and prepared to leave. At this time, Leng Zi, who was dozing off, woke up and trotted to the side of the crown prince. Her sleepy eyes were still filled with sleepiness.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re back!¡± Leng Zi stood in front of the Crown Prince, blocking his way back to the pce.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s fingers loosened slightly from her sleeve, her expression as cold as ever. ¡°Why has Young Master Lenge to my pce?¡± Shang Wuxin was not as friendly and gentle as this naive Leng Zi.

    When Leng Zi was standing close to the crown prince, she could smell a very nice scenting from his body. It was much better than the fragrance of the rouge on her cousin¡¯s body. Furthermore, Leng Zi also discovered that the crown prince was truly beautiful. Although her big brother and Brother Huan were also rare beauties, Leng Zi felt that the crown prince was different from them in terms of beauty.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Leng Zi scratched his head embarrassedly and looked at the crown prince with her big eyes as she said, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°I want to follow the crown prince!¡± After thinking about it for a moment, he was afraid that the crown prince would reject Leng Zi, so he exined firmly, ¡°I just feel that the crown prince is very different from the rumors. I want to learn many things from the crown prince!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be protected by everyone!¡±

    Shang Wuxin only looked at Leng Zi coldly, as if looking down upon her from above the clouds, emotionless and emotionless. It gave rise to a sudden urge in Leng Zi¡¯s heart to run away regardless of the consequences.

    Both fearless and fearless, they both believed that the crown prince would not agree. After all, Leng Zi was not suitable for their lives. More importantly, he was fearless and fearless. He didn¡¯t think that the crown prince would have the kindness to take in such a man. Just when the two of them thought that the crown prince would leave immediately.

    ¡°Come over tomorrow!¡± With that, Shang Wuxin left, and the fearless and fearless Leng Zi, who was standing there in disbelief, also left with the crown prince.

    Leng Zi stood there and mumbled idiotically, ¡°I actually agreed!¡± ¡°The Crown Prince is such a good person!¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Shang Wuxin returned to his bedroom, preparing to rest, but he heard Steward Hai¡¯s voice. He seemed rather happy.

    Shang Wuxinid on the soft couch and asked with slight fatigue in his voice, ¡°What is it?¡± Her sleep was shallow. Any movement in the mansion at night would wake her up, but it made it easier for her to tire.

    ¡°This old servant actually caught a Snow Fox in front of the crown prince¡¯s mansion and wanted to bring it over for him to see!¡± Head Steward Hai looked at the fox in his hands that was trying to run into the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters with a squeaking sound. The more he looked, the more satisfied he became. Since he knew that the crown prince was a girl, and that women liked such cute things, he caught the little fox that wanted to sneak into the crown prince¡¯s residence as soon as he saw it. He wanted to give it to the crown prince in order to make him happy.

    A fox? Snow Fox? Shang Wuxin suddenly thought of the fox she had met on the mountain in Phoenix City. It was sly but seemed to like her a lot. However, that fox seemed to have been taken away by Ye Yi Zhe, and now it met a Snow Fox? ording to what Shang Wuxin knew, the Snow Fox was a rare animal, and no one had encountered one in years.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Shang Wuxin said.

    As for the fox that was still in the steward¡¯s hands, he suddenly jumped out of the steward¡¯s hands and ran into the sleeping quarters. Hai Ran was frightened out of his wits, afraid that the little beast would provoke the crown prince to follow him into the sleeping quarters.

    However, when Head Steward Hai ran into the bedroom, he saw a terrified scene. The Snow Fox that was very difficult to catch was lying on the couch trying to curry favor with him, constantly looking at the crown prince with its wet eyes. He felt that this fox was too humane. He was as smart as a child.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± It was not clear whether the steward was happy or unhappy when he saw the Crown Prince, so he found it difficult to decide whether he should throw the Snow Fox out or carry it out.

    Seeing the Snow Fox, Shang Wuxin knew that the divine doctor Ye Yi Zhe had probablye to the capital as well, but the little fox was smart enough to find the crown prince¡¯s pce by itself. Thinking of how she could hide her pulse from others, Shang Wuxin felt that it was necessary to meet the divine doctor.

    ¡°You can leave now. From now on, this little guy is the Crown Prince¡¯s pet!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered. If he did not make it clear that this little fox was not to be killed by a subordinate, then he would not be able to exin himself when the Godly Doctor came looking for him.

    Even though his crown prince would like this Snow Fox as a girl, he still found it unbelievable that the crown prince had really left her behind. After all, it was very strange for the savage crown prince to like such a cute pet, but when he thought about how the crown prince finally had the same interest as a woman, he felt very gratified, afraid that the crown prince would really think of him as a man.

    When Head Steward Hai walked out of the sleeping quarters, the Snow Fox tried to jump onto the couch with its hind legs, but before it could jump up, the Sea Race was already pushed away by Shang Wuxin. The Snow Foxnded on the ground and crawled up, feeling wronged, and since Shang Wuxin knew that this Snow Fox was smart, he said, ¡°Dirty!¡±

    The Snow Fox kept pointing its ws at itself, seemingly saying that it was very clean. Its master always threw it into the water to bathe every day, so it was cleaner than any other animal. However, Shang Wuxin did not even bother looking at the Snow Fox¡¯s exnation. Of course she knew that the Snow Fox was very clean and could smell the medicinal scent of the Snow Fox. She also knew that it must be due to the Snow Fox and Ye Yizhe being too long together.

    At first, Shang Wuxin had thought that Ye Yizhe would not ept this pet due to his personality, but what surprised him was that not only did Ye Yizhe take care of this pet, he also seemed to take good care of it.

    Ye Yi Zhe had saved the Snow Fox for its blood, but now he had left the Snow Fox behind because of Shang Wuxin. He felt that the Snow Fox liked Shang Wuxin, and he had stayed overnight.

    ¡°If there¡¯s any more noise, I¡¯ll throw you out!¡± Shang Wuxin closed his eyes and said.

    The little fox opened its mouth but suddenly closed it. It looked at the crown prince on the soft bed and then slowly walked to the side of the bed. Seeing that there seemed to be no movement from the crown prince, the little fox gently climbed onto the soft bed. Just as the little fox was about to throw itself into Xiao Xiao¡¯s embrace, it saw the crown prince open his eyes.

    The little fox was so scared that it fell off the soft bed. When it got up to look at the soft bed, it saw that the crown prince¡¯s eyes were closed as if he had fallen asleep. But this time the little fox was smart and did not dare to climb onto the soft bed. The little fox did not notice that the corner of the mouth of the youth on the soft bed was slightly raised.

    At this moment, in a quiet courtyard in the capital, a man in white clothes looked at the little beast that suddenly disappeared with a frown. He then thought of something and smiled. Hmm ¡­ It seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen that youngster who gave him a good impression for a long time. The little bastard must have gone to find her.

    Ye Yi Zhe put the herbs away properly and thought about how this little b * stard had nothing better to do these days. It was obvious that he wanted Ye Yi Zhe to bring him to the Crown Prince. He didn¡¯t know why he had brought the little fox to the capital. However, Ye Yizhe had never found a chance to see the Crown Prince. He never thought that this little beast was actually more impatient than he was.

    However, Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t think about it. If he didn¡¯t let the little fox run, how could it escape from this small courtyard with just its few paws?

    ¡°Little Zhu!¡± Ye Yizhe spoke to the outside, but a momentter, he saw a clever looking man walking in, but he didn¡¯t approach Ye Yizhe. The man called Xiao Zhu lowered his head and asked, ¡°Mistress, what is it?¡±

    ¡°I have something on recently. Take care of my business!¡± With that, he continued to work on his herbs. Although Little Zhu saw that Master had many questions to ask, he also knew that Master would definitely not answer them. He could only leave the pharmacy and mull over whether Master would be doing herbs and business all day long. Could it be that Master has found something more interesting than this?

    It was a peaceful daypared to Shang Wuxin, but for the First Prince¡¯s Mansion, it was full of energy.

    On that day, everyone had been led to the back courtyard of the First Prince¡¯s manor by the butler, only to see the First Prince Shang Chen¡¯s move to adulterate Miss Bian Ya. However, Miss Bian Bian Bian was also a person with a strong personality who had spent a great deal of effort on the First Prince¡¯s masculine symbol, which meant that the First Prince would be a eunuch from now on.

    Although the crowd knew that it was not fun to watch the show, but today¡¯s events were allowed to be spread out by the crowd. So when Shang Wuxin woke up the next day, the entire capital was filled with the news that the First Prince had directly killed the girl after snatching up the most beautiful women in the capital, and even made quite a lot of trouble for the eldest prince Shang in the imperial court. One of them was General Leng.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60

    When Shang woke up, it was already noon, and the fearless and fearless people outside the sleeping quarters stood there for an entire morning without anyints. However, there was still a person standing in the sleeping quarters, and this person had also stood there for almost an entire morning.

    ¡°Come in!¡± His voice was mixed with the displeasure of not having slept well yet. It made him fearless and fearless as he immediately walked into the bedroom. Leng Yufeng, who had been waiting there for an entire morning, felt so nostalgic when he heard the voice that he had not heard the entire night. More importantly, at this moment, the voice of the crown prince was still cold and contained an unknown softness, causing Leng Yufeng to turn around and look at the chamber, thinking how good it would be if he could enter to help the crown prince change his clothes.

    When Shang Wuxin got up to wash up, he came out of the bedroom and saw a man in ck standing in the courtyard of the bedroom. His features were sharp and cold. Her straight sword-shaped eyebrows and dark, deep, starry eyes didn¡¯t have a trace of warmth. He was like an eagle in the dark night, cold and aloof, his entire body suffused with an unapproachable aura.

    However, in just a split-second, the eagle turned into a huge loyal dog. It slightly saluted the Crown Prince as he walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± If Shang Wuxin had not listened carefully, he would have heard the light tone in Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice, rather than the usual stern tone.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, then politely asked, ¡°Is General Leng avable for breakfast?¡± ¡°Do you need me toe with you?¡±

    The corner of Dauntless¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the sunlight. He wanted to remind the crown prince that General Leng had been waiting for an entire morning. What made his eyes twitch was General Leng saying seriously, ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m sorry to disturb the crown prince!¡±

    When the two of them walked into the dining hall, they found Steward Hai leading a person into the hall. Shang Wuxin was not surprised to see this person, but Leng Yufeng was surprised to see this person.

    ¡°Crown Prince, big brother!¡± Leng Zi bowed slightly. Originally, he should havee to the crown prince¡¯s mansion earlier today, but his cousin had something to discuss with him in the morning, so she only came at this time.

    Leng Yufeng frowned when he saw his little brother, who was usually indifferent, so he put down the chopsticks in his hand and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± To Leng Yufeng, this brother of his was nothing more than a brother in name. Even if the two of them saw each other less, they wouldn¡¯t have any brotherly feelings towards each other. However, seeing his little brother in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Leng Yufeng felt that some things had exceeded his expectations. Furthermore, his little brother had been pestering him since he was young. When had he ever been pestering the crown prince?

    Leng Zi looked at his big brother, who was sitting there eating with the crown prince, and felt a little scared. He realized that his big brother and the crown prince were sitting together in a very good atmosphere. Leng Zi clenched her teeth and said firmly, ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to spend all my time at home doing nothing. I want to follow the Crown Prince and do something!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± If this brother of his wanted to pester others, he wouldn¡¯t mind at all. He didn¡¯t care whether this brother was alive or dead, but if this brother of his wanted to disturb the tranquility of the crown prince, then the crown prince would have a grudge against him from now on. This was something that Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t want to see.

    Leng Zi looked at the crown prince, whose eyes had been widened by her big brother¡¯s sudden anger. However, the crown prince was elegantly eating his meal, even if it was only for cooking. Leng Zi was stunned when she saw this. She felt that it was a wonderful thing to watch the crown prince eat his meal.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Leng Yufeng, but Leng Yufeng did not say anything else. He picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat. The two of them did not say anything about their meal, but fortunately, the atmosphere between them was very good. Leng Yufeng constantly remembered the food that the crown prince liked to eat and even ate his lunch with great satisfaction.

    After Shang Wuxin put down his chopsticks and took the handkerchief from Dauntless to wipe his hands, he turned to Leng Zi, who was standing there, and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    Leng Zi did not understand and just stood there. Leng Yufeng said, ¡°It¡¯s already noon!¡± At this moment, Leng Yufeng could tell that the crown prince had indeed taken this little brother in. However, Leng Yufeng felt that the matter was not that simple. However, the crown prince could do whatever he wanted. A cold glint shed in Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Go!¡± Shang Wuxin stood up and said to Leng Zi.

    When Leng Zi heard this, she was stunned before she suddenly kneeled down, ¡°Crown Prince, I ¡­¡± ¡°I just have some things that I have dyed, so I hope that the Crown Prince can be lenient!¡± Leng Zi felt that he could not leave the crown prince¡¯s residence. At the beginning, it was because of his cousin, but now it was different.

    ¡°General Leng, how do you think we should deal with this matter?¡± Shang Wuxin asked, passing the problem to Leng Yufeng.

    Leng Yufeng looked at his younger brother¡¯s begging gaze, but he didn¡¯t show the slightest trace of softness as he said to the crown prince, ¡°This action of a younger brother should be criticized twenty times over!¡± If he waste like this in the army camp, it would not only be twenty steps, but if Leng Zi did not practice martial arts seriously, he would lose his life. Furthermore, Leng Yufeng could see that the crown prince did not want to lose his life.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Even though Leng Zi was a concubine, he was used to getting beaten up and scolded a lot. However, Leng Yufeng clearly didn¡¯t care about his younger brother¡¯s begging. Leng Zi then looked at the Crown Prince, ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear it, then scram!¡± Shang Wuxin said impatiently, then waved his hand and got Manager Hai to drag Leng Zi out. Shang Wuxin did not care as long as he was alive.

    Leng Yufeng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Why would the crown prince let his little brother follow him?¡±

    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin did not reply, instead he asked, ¡°Then how much is General Leng¡¯s love for this brother of his?¡± ¡°If I want to do anything, I need to know General Leng¡¯s thoughts!¡±

    Even if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t care about his own power and influence, Leng Yuefeng still felt sweet in his heart. He immediately said, ¡°The general¡¯s family is indifferent. The Crown Prince can just do whatever he wants!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded in satisfaction. Before Shang Wuxin could say anything, Leng Yufeng saw a snowball running in from outside the hall. He quickly stood in front of the crown prince and looked at that snowke warily. As for Shang Wuxin, she looked at the man standing in front of her, her heart at a loss.

    The little fox wanted to jump into the crown prince¡¯s embrace, but it was stopped by a cold-faced man. It angrily shouted at the cold-faced man and was about to bite down.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The little fox had not even taken a bite before it was scolded. As for the little fox, it did not even need to look to know who it was scolding. It looked at the crown prince with a look of grievance ¡­ ¡­ but the crown prince did not show any sign of mercy.

    Leng Yufeng threw down the little fox in his hand. In fact, when the little fox was about to bite him, Leng Yufeng already wanted to take action. However, for this little fox to appear in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Leng Yufeng knew that it was definitely the crown prince¡¯s pet.

    ¡°Is this the crown prince¡¯s pet?¡± Leng Yufeng found it hard to believe. He could not understand how such a soft little fox could be the crown prince¡¯s pet. However, he felt that it would be great if the crown prince had such a funny little pet by his side.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Steward Hai ran over and said, ¡°The imperial edict has arrived!¡± ¡°Prince Qian of the Nangong Country hase to visit Shang Country. His Majesty has asked you to wee Prince Qian!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded her head to show that she understood. After all, Nangong Lian had said goodbye to him yesterday and told him that her imperial brother hade to pick her up. Shang Wuxin also knew that this modest prince hade to Shang.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes and go!¡± ¡°General Leng should join in too!¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62

    Nangong Qian was stunned. This was the first time he held a man¡¯s hand, and also the first time he held someone¡¯s hand. He had never even held a woman¡¯s hand before. No, Nangong Qian had held her hand when they were young, but gradually, Nangong Qian no longer held his sister¡¯s hand when the two of them grew up.

    Nangong Qian looked at the hand that was holding his. It was beautiful, fair and delicate, with ten fingers as slender as bamboo shoots and round fingers. In Prince Shang¡¯s hand, his meticulous selection of ancient books seemed to pale inparison.

    Nangong Qian suddenly came to a realization and wanted to hold onto this hand tightly, but this thought was too fast for even Nangong Qian to notice. More importantly, Nangong Qian was too sensitive. He felt that the Crown Prince¡¯s hand was too small and too soft. It was not like a man¡¯s hand. Nangong Qian instantly caressed Prince Shang¡¯s pulse.

    Shang Wuxin had instinctively tried to dodge the book when she felt Nangong Qian was going to hold it, but she did not expect Nangong Qian to hold it by mistake. Shang Wuxin was prepared to withdraw her hand, but she found that Nangong Qian wanted to check her pulse.

    Shang Wuxin had always known that even if her disguise was simr to that of a real man, it was still not real. For example, her height. Even if her height was considered pretty good among the girls, if she stood beside Leng Yufeng and the others, who were barely shoulder to shoulder, it could be said that the height of these men was too high. For example, her neck did not have a Adam¡¯s apple. This was a very obvious difference. For example, her shoulders and figure were too thin and frail. She did not look thin and weak at all. For example, her wrist was too thin and her hand was too small. Normally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, but now it was too obvious whenpared to Nangong Qian¡¯s hand.

    Shang Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was very suspicious, and if he did not dispel Nangong Qian¡¯s suspicions, he would not have to wait long for something to happen. Fortunately, Shang Wuxin had practiced her technique well and could confuse her gender.

    Normally, martial arts practitioners could distinguish between men and women even though they didn¡¯t know how to do it properly. Nangong Qian seemed to have inadvertently felt Prince Shang¡¯s pulse when he doubted it. Although the pulse was very chaotic, it was a man¡¯s pulse.

    Knowing that it was the man, Nangong Qian naturally recalled the rumors regarding this Prince Shang, saying that he had been a medicine jar since he was young. Previously, Nangong Qian did not believe him. He thought that this was because of Prince Shang pretending to be in seclusion, but now, Nangong Qian believed him. The young man was too skinny; even his hands were so small and so cold. When he thought about howplicated the pce was, he felt a sense of pity for the young man in front of him.

    Looking at the unreadable emotions in the man¡¯s eyes, Shang Wuxin was impatient. She moved her tightly clenched wrist, her voice was cold and tinged with dissatisfaction. ¡°When will you be holding my hand?¡±

    Nangong Qian thought of his own little hand and slightly released Prince Shang¡¯s hand. No one noticed that the ear tips of the calm Prince Qian started to turn red, and the hand on his back became a little stiff.

    When Nangong Qian withdrew his hand, Shang Wuxin then let out a sigh of relief. Regardless of whether it was Han Xuanhao, Leng Yufeng or the others, none of them felt as much pressure as Nangong Qian. That was because this person was too shrewd. It was not that others were not smart.

    The carriage quieted down, and Nangong Qian felt awkward, so he asked, ¡°How do we resolve this?¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at the page that Nangong Qian was pointing at, which was a ce where troops were deployed. Shang Wuxin had read such books in the modern world, so she did know about it. Thus, he didn¡¯t hide anything and told Nangong Qian. The two of them were extremely smart people, and if they had a topic, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop themselves. They talked about their understanding of the arrangement, and the more they talked about it, the more they admired each other. Immediately, there was a plot of a hero cherishing a hero.

    This was the first time Nangong Qian felt that a person treated himself like this. It was not that he didn¡¯t think of himself as a person of equal standing. Shang Country¡¯s General Leng was a man that he thought was his opponent. But now that he had met Prince Shang, Nangong Qian felt that if such a person became his enemy, he would truly be a regret.

    ¡°Thank you, Prince Shang, for your Imperial Sister-in-Law¡¯s matter!¡± Although the two of them were talking happily, they were not kind people, so they only exchanged a few words. When Shang Wuxin put down the book, Nangong Qian brought up the matter. Originally, Nangong Qian did not intend to bring this matter up. To them, promises could not be said from their own mouths. But now, Nangong Qian still said something that was strange to himself, ¡°If Prince Shang has any problems in the future, I will help!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded but did not turn away. Originally, she had some thoughts about taking Nangong Lian in, but since Nangong Qian said thank you, Shang Wuxin would not refuse. In Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart, this was a promise she should have made.

    A person jumped into the carriage while the carriage was moving. Nangong Qian did not stop Shang Wuxin nor did she stop him, because the person who jumped in was indeed the Fifth Princess of Shang, Nangong Lian.

    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Nangong Lian walked into the carriage and saw that the two of them seemed to be talking about something. She felt that it was very strange. After all, his imperial brother rarely talked to anyone else apart from business matters. Even he was pestered to the point of being unable to speak to him properly.

    Shang Wuxin did not answer, and Nangong Qian did not answer. Although he doted on this sister, he was not doting on her. He believed that an extremely rational person would not give up some principles to doting on a person, but after years, he understood that it was because he did not meet such a person. If they met, the principles they followed were not principles.

    ¡°Crown Prince Shang, will you be attending today¡¯s banquet?¡± It was not Nangong Lian¡¯s fault for asking. After all, during the days when she was living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Nangong Lian could tell that this Prince Shang did not attend banquets and such.

    The ancients lived a boring life, so the banquets became more frequent. Many times, there were seven or eight banquets a month, which could be considered another form of entertainment and connection. However, Shang Wuxin rarely attended the banquet, let alone his previous self. Thus, although there were many rumors regarding Prince Shang, few people had seen Prince Shang himself.

    Shang Wuxin nodded. This was not a matter of her going or not, but his father had already sent a message to Eunuch Xu. Moreover, he had been the one to wee Nangong Qian today. His Imperial Father had done this to raise his position as the crown prince. How could Shang Wuxin not understand, let alone let such an opportunity slip by?

    Because he was afraid of people spying on him, even if it was to wee the king of the Nangong Kingdom, he did not walk down the main road. Instead, he walked down a rtively quiet main road, but even so, he encountered a situation outside of his current situation.

    A burly man was chasing a white-clothed woman on the street. The girl ran forward in fear. Leng Yufeng and the guard stopped her when they saw her. They aimed their swords at the white-clothed woman and aimed at the burly man behind her.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Don¡¯t me him for making such a fuss. To them, the more seemingly unharmed things were the more dangerous.

    The woman did not bother about the swords and sabers. Instead, she kowtowed to the carriage and said, ¡°Crown Prince, save me!¡± She continuously kowtowed, and the sound of her forehead hitting the ground was rather terrifying in the street.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze shifted to her own charm, but this charm was seen by Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian felt that the look in the young man¡¯s eyes just now was too beautiful, so beautiful that his eyes couldn¡¯t help but dazzle. His heart.

    Shang Wuxin nodded towards Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian, exining, ¡°I have made Prince Qian and the princessugh. I will not disturb the two of you when I leave the pce!¡±

    Nangong Lian waved her hand indifferently. Nangong Qian then turned to Prince Shang and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will wait for Prince Shang to enter the pce together!¡± Subconsciously, he did not want to leave just like that. More importantly, if the Crown Prince did not return to the pce and did not see the Crown Prince, then the punishment would be quite heavy. Nangong Qian remembered that this young man was going to face the injustice of the pce like he was before, and he had already made up his mind to help this Prince Shang.

    When Prince Shang got out of the carriage, Nangong Lian asked her imperial brother, ¡°Royal brother, do you think Prince Shang is very powerful?¡± In Nangong Lian¡¯s eyes, the most powerful person was not her Imperial Brother but Prince Shang.

    Originally, Nangong Lian did not desire Brother Huang to answer her. However, she still managed to hear his voice.

    ¡°Un, indeed!¡±

    Nangong Lian knew that Prince Shang was very good. She jokingly mumbled, ¡°If only Prince Shang was a woman. I have a feeling that no one in this world could be worthy of being royal brother. Only someone like Prince Shang is worthy of being royal brother. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a man!¡±

    Nangong Qian was already 24 years old. Previously, he had been struggling in the pce to survive. After gaining power and status, he had been plotting against the country. There had never been a woman in Nangong Qian¡¯s life. He did not have a concubine or concubine, but because of his temper and his decisiveness, no one dared to say anything. More importantly, Nangong Qian was cruel and merciless. There was a woman who tried to seduce him, but in the end, she was rewarded by Nangong Qian to the guards below, torturing them to death.

    Nangong Qian was a normal man, but this matter of lust had nothing to do with him. He was originally a cold-blooded person. To him, other than his little sister, women were all trouble. As for the matter of session, Nangong Qian had never thought of it as an ambition in his heart.

    When Nangong Qian heard his imperial sister¡¯s words, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, as if something was different.

    Many times, one¡¯s heart would be moved without reason. However, what Nangong Lian had said today had caused a ripple in Nangong Qian¡¯s heart. Even though it was only a trivial matter, it had be a heart that could not be erased.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65

    The snow-white imperial concubine copsed on top of a handsome and gentle man who was being pressed down by a white-clothed, cold-looking youth. The two of them leaned against each other as if they were tangled together.

    Huan Wuche was shocked by the Crown Prince¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t know how to react. He had matters to take care of these days, so he had never seen the Crown Prince¡¯s heart filled with yearning. After knowing that the Crown Prince had entered the pce, he directly went into the pce but didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince¡¯s figure.

    Thinking about how the Crown Prince¡¯s mother was Queen Qiu, that¡¯s why he secretly entered the Kun Ning Pce. When Fantasy Mo Che arrived at the side hall of Kun Ning Pce, he saw that the crown prince was sleeping on a soft bed like a kitten. It was only when a powerful person slept on a soft bed that he realized how small and small she was.

    Although the weather was not bad, if he rested here, he would still be frozen. Huan Mecha was prepared to wake up the crown prince, and although he really wanted to carry him to bed to rest, he knew that it was impossible. However, when he got close to the Crown Prince, he was actually suppressed by him.

    Huan Moche nervously looked at the Crown Prince, but when he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, his entire body became uncontrobly stiff. His pair of eyes that were as calm as deep pools were currently looking at him with surging waves, as if he wasn¡¯t looking at him at all. From those eyes, Huan Moche could see hatred, sadness, and sorrow. It made Huan Mubai¡¯s entire body ache uncontrobly, and his heart ached for this youth who clearly looked very powerful.

    Huan Mubai knew that the Crown Prince was looking at others through himself. At this moment, Hated by Mo Che to the extreme, how could that person possibly, how could he harm the Crown Prince? How could he make the Crown Prince sad? If he could, Illusory Mecha really wanted to kill that person!

    The Crown Prince¡¯s delicate and cold hands gently caressed Shang Moye¡¯s dreamy peach blossom eyes. Theplexity of the hands was hard for Huan Moye to understand.

    However, just as Huan Mo Che was immersed in this painful and sorrowful mood, the crown prince suddenly lifted Huan Mo Che off the soft bed. Huan Mubai, who was originally still feeling sorrowful for the crown prince, fell to the ground without any warning. The cold ground made him raise his head to look at the crown prince with his head lowered.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± His voice carried a dense connection and waspletely devoid of rough tones. He looked at the crown prince who was sitting there. Even though he could not see the expression on his face, he could feel that the crown prince¡¯s body was shrouded in darkness. It was as if the darkness had divided them into two worlds.

    Shang Wuxin suppressed the blood that was about to gush out of his heart, and shouted at Huan Moche, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Huan Moche still wanted to say something, but when he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes brimming with killing intent, Huan Moche lowered his gaze and slowly walked out of the side hall. He was not afraid that the Crown Prince would kill him. He just felt that something was wrong with the Crown Prince¡¯s vital energy and blood. If he was inside, he would only make the Crown Prince¡¯s aura more unstable.

    Huan Moche walked out of the side pce, but didn¡¯t leave Kun Ning Pce. Instead, he stood at the side pce¡¯s entrance and raised his head to look at the blue sky, feeling helpless in his heart. Perhaps he didn¡¯t understand why the crown prince always had a faint enmity towards him, but today, he understood clearly.

    The Crown Prince was not hostile towards him, but he was extremely hostile towards someone who looked like him. Huan Moche reached out his hand to touch his peach blossom eyes. Those eyes ¡­ Whenever the Crown Prince saw these eyes, he would always feel a little annoyed. The lucky person who possessed those eyes could really make the Crown Prince care about him. However, after seeing the crown prince¡¯s sorrow, Mo Che realized that the person had ultimately harmed the crown prince. Otherwise, how could he cause the crown prince to lose hisposure just by looking at a pair of simr eyes?

    A youth was curled up on a soft couch in the side chamber. His unintentional posture made him look like a helpless baby ¡­

    Shang Wuxin suppressed the billowing poison gas in her body with her martial arts, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes sparkled. The poison in her body was clearly suppressed by him. Although it would be poisoned sooner orter, it wouldn¡¯t be so fast. Just what kind of problem had caused his poison to appear in advance? Could it be? Shang Wuxin touched the jade pendant with her hand in her sleeve, a cold smile curling up on her lips.

    Only when Shang Wuxin had adjusted her Qi and blood did she get up from the couch and prepared to leave. After all, she still needed to attend the banquet. Furthermore, through his conversation with his father, he felt slightly more rxed. There were some things that he had to have.

    As soon as Shang Wuxin walked out of the side hall, he saw Huan Moche looking up into the sky without moving. Hearing the voice, Huan Moche suddenly turned his head and saw the crown prince walking out of the side hall.

    Shang Wuxin also did not think that Huan Mecha would actually wait here for so long. She also knew that she seemed to be somewhat angry at Huan Mecha, and there was even a moment where she had activated a strong killing intent towards Huan Mecha. If Huan Mecha had resisted or attacked her at that time, then today¡¯s matter would not have been so simple and could have passed.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The smile on the corners of Huan Moche¡¯s mouth was still as warm as the wind, as if nothing had ever happened before.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, and then left Kun Ning Pce. The smile on the corners of Mystic Moon¡¯s mouth slowly disappeared before turning bitter. He turned his head to look at the side chamber and thought about what had just happened, his heart filled with bitterness.

    As Shang Wuxin was preparing to go to the pce for the banquet, he ran into Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian, the siblings who were following the eunuch in preparing to go. The three of them had a good impression of each other, so they nodded to each other and walked towards the banquet pce. Along the way, there was a lively princess talking nonstop while the other two remained silent and expressionless.

    However, just as the three of them passed through the imperial garden, they ran into a woman who was tripping over. Shang did not have the heart to take a closer look. Heh, what a coincidence. This imperial concubine of his was actually so ¡®careless¡¯ that she sprained her ankle.

    Today, Shang Xin had worn a long dress of thin, snow-white gauze draped over her arm, and even when she fell down, she was still smiling sweetly at them. When she fell down, there was etiquette, and she looked like a gentle and pure woman.

    ¡°Crown Prince, big imperial sister¡¯s ankle is sprained. Can youe over and help me?¡± Shang Xin¡¯s body crouched slightly, her pure white corbone exposed before everyone¡¯s eyes. Her eyes saw Shang Wuxin but she was sizing up Nangong Qian from the corner of her eyes.

    Nangong Lian looked at the corner of her mouth twitching under the veil of power, then gave a gloating look to Shang Wuxin. She had followed her imperial brother for some time, but she didn¡¯t know how many women had deliberately fallen into his embrace. It was a pity that none of them seeded. Although this Shang Xin¡¯s power was not bad, Nangong Lian dared to guarantee that if she dared to touch her imperial brother, she would definitely be thrown into the imperial garden¡¯ske.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Shang Xin and said, ¡°My apologies, but my health has never been good enough to support you.¡± Nangong Lianughed. Shang Wuxin was saying that Shang Xin was fat!

    Shang Xin did not really want the Crown Prince to support her, but the Crown Prince not giving her face at all made her angry. She looked sorrowfully at Nangong Qian, ¡°I wonder if this young master can help this princess?¡± ¡°This princess has sprained her ankle!¡±

    Of course, Shang Xin Quan knew who that tall and handsome man in front of him was. He was the illustrious and illustrious Prince Qian of the Nangong Country. In the past, she had never seen this man before, but she had heard too many legends about this man. But now, after seeing this man, Shang Xin only knew that there was such a powerful and cold man in the world.

    Nangong Qian was originally amused by Prince Shang¡¯s poisonous snake, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to actually want his help. Thinking about how this woman was Prince Shang¡¯s royal sister, and that she was currently in the State of Shang, Nangong Qian did not take any action to kill her, but her tone was definitely not good.

    ¡°What are you?¡± Do you think This King is worthy to help you? ¡± Nangong Qian waved his purple sleeves as if he had seen something disgusting.

    It was not that she had never thought of being rejected by Prince Qian, but she had never thought that this Prince Qian would not only reject her but also humiliate her. Shang Xin Fu had already seen some of the pce maids in the imperial gardenughing in secret; when had she ever been humiliated in such a manner?

    ¡°Prince Shang, is this your royal sister?¡± Nangong Lian asked even though she knew the answer. As she spoke, she sized up Shang Xin Fu who was squatting there with disdain. ¡°This princess clearly saw that the women of Shang were dressed conservatively. Why is this princess dressed like this?¡± ¡°If this princess dressed in this manner, I¡¯m afraid she would have long been beaten to death by royal brother!¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the corbone and faintly discernible chest.

    ¡°Just a royal father!¡± Shang Wuxin said disdainfully. If he had such a stupid imperial sister, he would have pinched her to death a long time ago to avoid looking at her as if she was an eyesore.

    As the three of them spoke, they walked past Shang Xinghu. And the naughty Nangong Lian actually stepped on the skirt of his dress as she passed by Shang Xin¡¯s power. Nangong Qian saw that there was no expression on his face, but Shang Wuxin felt that Nangong Lian was indeed mischievous. This brother and sister really had the opposite personality.

    And at this time, Shang Xinghu, who was squatting on the ground, stood up as he watched the three people leave. His heart was filled with rage, but even more hatred was directed at his younger brother, Crown Prince Shang, not at Prince Qian. In the past, Shang Shanyun had always beenfortable and at ease, but ever since this crown prince became powerful, neither he nor his mother nor imperial brother had received any benefits. In Shang Xin¡¯s eyes, the crown prince was the nemesis of both mother and son. As long as the crown prince was gone ¡­

    When the three of them walked into the main hall, Emperor Shang did note. As the Crown Prince, Shang Wuxin sat down with Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian. Actually, the only thing she said about hospitality was to lead them to their seats.

    Shang Wuxin looked around and saw that all the court officials had arrived. It seemed that this Nangong Qian really had a lot of influence. Shang Wuxin swayed a little and managed to stay awake in his seat, but his back was already sweating.

    ¡°Dammit!¡± Shang Wuxin cursed under his breath.

    At that moment, Shang Wuxin caught sight of the dyed Shang Xin Quan. She watched as he walked to his seat and picked up the wine cup. However, her fingernails slightly touched the wine cup. Shang Wuxin lowered her eyes and chuckled. If anyone had seen this smile, they would have known how strange it was.

    At that moment, a pce maid served a cup of wine to Shang Wuxin, while Shang Xin looked at the crown prince nervously from afar. She watched as the crown prince raised his cup, and at that moment, the crown prince suddenly nced at her, his gaze extremely deep.

    Shang Xin was a little afraid, wanting to stop him. She always felt that something was amiss. But at this time, the Crown Prince had already taken a sip of the wine. Before Shang Xin could even stop him, she could only watch as the Crown Prince deliberately drank the venomous wine.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The crown prince sitting at the front right spat out a mouthful of blood, causing the entire hall to fall silent.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng quickly approached the crown prince, and Nangong Qian and Nangong Lian also hurried to Prince Shang¡¯s side, their eyes filled with worry.

    ¡°The Emperor has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66

    ¡°Xin!¡± As Emperor Shang walked into the pce, he saw the blood trickling from the corner of his lively daughter¡¯s mouth as she leaned into General Leng¡¯s arms.

    Emperor Shang walked quickly to the crown prince¡¯s side. He seemed to see the empress¡¯s departure from the pce back then. It was only then did Emperor Shang feel that what was so far away from his daughter for the sake of Xin¡¯er? If something really happened to his daughter, then what was the use of all these years of estrangement?

    ¡°The Imperial Physician!¡± Emperor Shang bellowed at the civil and military officials.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng had once imagined the day when he would hug the crown prince like this, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be at such a time. The cold temperature of the crown prince broke his heart. Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t notice that the hand he was holding the crown prince with was constantly trembling.

    Huan Moche stood beside Leng Yufeng and looked at the crown prince. His pair of peach blossom eyes were filled with fear of bing dim and without light. Huan Wuche kept ming himself, why? Why did he let the Crown Prince get hurt in front of his eyes?

    Nangong Qian stood there and looked at the youth who was just standing beside him and could only sneer at him. Now, he was lying there without any breath left. Nangong Qian felt ufortable in his heart. He had never felt ufortable before. He had the intuition that he did not like to see such a Prince Shang.

    The imperial physician trotted to the hall with the medicine chest in his hands. Leng Yufeng carried the imperial physician to his side with a voice full of impatience. ¡°Quick!¡± He could feel that the temperature of the crown prince in his arms was getting lower and lower. He was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, the crown prince would leave.

    Under the gaze of so many important figures, the imperial physician took the crown prince¡¯s pulse, but the longer the time passed, the more cold sweat trickled down the imperial physician¡¯s forehead.

    Emperor Shang was the first to pull the Imperial Physician up to his feet, his voice full of a father¡¯s concern for his daughter. ¡°Speak!¡± Was the Crown Prince alright? ¡°If anything happens to the crown prince, I want all of you to die with me!¡± Emperor Shang wasn¡¯t joking around. If something really happened to his daughter, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on much longer, much less the hospital itself.

    Emperor Shang¡¯s words caused the faces of all the officials in the imperial court to change. Only now did they realize the importance Emperor Shang ced on the crown prince. The princes¡¯ faces were ashen. They had thought that their royal father did not love the crown prince, but how could their royal father not love the crown prince? He simply loved his son the most. The crown prince could not be left alive!

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± The imperial physician was so scared that he knocked over the medicine chest at hand. ¡°The crown prince is poisoned, this subject ¡­¡± ¡°This subject has no other choice!¡± Even if the imperial physician really wanted to save the crown prince, there was nothing he could do about his medical skills. Besides, his medical skills were the best in the hospital, so there was nothing he could do about the entire hospital.

    Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at his daughter lying there. At this time, Nangong Qian was about to carry Prince Shang, but he was stopped by Huan Moche. Huan Mo Che vigntly looked at Nangong Qian, just what did this man want to do?

    Nangong Qian only wanted to carry Prince Shang to the Nangong Kingdom for medical treatment. After all, Nangong had many doctors with good medical skills. However, when he was stopped by Huan Wuche, Nangong Qian suddenly woke up. What exactly was he doing? How could he care about the lives of anyone but his sister? Was it because this person had saved his sister¡¯s life? Yes, he was stillcking a favor from Prince Shang, so Prince Shang could not die yet.

    ¡°Find the Godly Doctor!¡± Huan Mo Che was the first to calm down. He thought of the Godly Doctor Ye Yi Zhe who had sent the crown prince¡¯s carriage, even though he was very dissatisfied with Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s actions at that time. However, at this moment, Huan Mubai couldn¡¯t help but rejoice that the crown prince knew this Godly Doctor.

    ¡°Find the Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe!¡± This was the first time that the warm and moist Illusory Mecha had roared.

    Godly Doctor Ye Yi Zhe appeared out of nowhere, but he could snatch someone from the hands of the King of Hell. However, this person¡¯s temperament was entric and he would not easily intervene to save others. Many nobles and officials had died in front of him, but he did not make a single move as long as he made a move.

    Only then did everyone realize that the only person who could save the crown prince was the Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe, but where would they find this Godly Doctor? Not to mention searching, many people had never even seen this Godly Doctor who appeared and disappeared like a ghost.

    Nangong Lian looked at Prince Shang lying there, her heart full of worry. She also knew the Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe. Back then, the Imperial Brother had found this Godly Doctor for the scar on his face, but the Godly Doctor didn¡¯t even make sense.

    ¡°Search!¡± Leng Yufeng picked up the crown prince and was about to run out, but he only said one word: ¡°Find him!¡±

    Just when the crowd was beginning to feel hopeless, Eunuch Xu ran into the pce. ¡°Your majesty!¡± ¡°Your majesty, the Godly Doctor is currently in the crown prince¡¯s residence, waiting for the treatment of the crown prince!¡± Eunuch Xu¡¯s voice surprised everyone. Leng Yufeng carried the crown prince and rushed towards the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Huan Moche followed by Leng Yufeng¡¯s side, asionally looking at the unconscious crown prince.

    Nangong Qian said to Emperor Shang, ¡°This king and the crown prince are on good terms. Now that something has happened to the crown prince, this king should take a look. Please forgive this king for taking his leave first!¡± With that, he left the pce with Nangong Lian, who could no longer stand, and headed to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Although Emperor Shang also wanted to follow and see his daughter, but he could neither leave nor leave. The thrones of the throne were not limited only to freedom but also to the nature of the heart. However, from today onwards, Emperor Shang decided that he would no longer conceal his love for his daughter, and would stand by her side regardless of the oue.

    ¡°Minister Bai!¡± Emperor Shang retracted the worry and eagerness in his eyes and returned to that sharp Emperor, the King of Shang.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Minister Bai knelt on the ground. His expression was upright and upright, but when he faced Emperor Shang, it was filled with respect.

    ¡°Investigate for me, investigate in detail for me!¡± Emperor Shang¡¯s tone carried only His Majesty¡¯s anger. ¡°Zhen really wants to see just who has the gall to poison the crown prince within the pce!¡± ¡°We are not dead yet, and the crown prince is not someone you can poison!¡±

    Emperor Shang¡¯s gaze swept across his children, feeling depressed in his heart. These children really couldn¡¯t bear to be worried. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just pretend that I don¡¯t have these children! Although the back of his hand and palm were made of flesh, his daughter was the heart of Emperor Shang. This was simply iparable.

    ¡°This subject obeys yourmand!¡± Minister Bai knew that the emperor was truly enraged, and this time, neither the prince nor the concubines would be able to prevent the result of their deaths.

    As Shang Xin Power looked at his father¡¯s angry expression and thought of the Crown Prince¡¯s line of sight when he drank venomous wine, his entire body began to tremble. Xin Fei looked at her daughter, whose face was pale and whose eyes were weak. She held her daughter, who was about to fall, in confusion, ¡°Dashu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare mufei!¡±

    The current Xin Fei was jeered at by every concubine in the pce, and her severed finger made it so that she couldn¡¯t even lift her head. If her son hadn¡¯t made her endure it, Xin Fei would have definitely killed that crown prince.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, mufei, don¡¯t spread the news, your daughter is fine!¡± Shang Xin lowered his head and said.

    Unlike the people in the pce, the people outside were terrifyingly shocked.

    Leng Yufeng carried the crown prince and rushed to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Behind him, Huan Wuche, Nangong Qian, and the others followed closely behind. However, just as Leng Yufeng thought that he had to move faster, his hand was gently patted by a slightly cold hand.

    Leng Yufeng felt that he was hallucinating, but he lowered his head and saw that the crown prince had indeed opened his eyes.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng let out an excited shout and also stopped flying. He tightened his grip on the Crown Prince, but he was afraid of hurting the Crown Prince. He looked at the Crown Prince helplessly like a big boy.

    When the people behind heard Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice, they immediately stepped forward. Sure enough, they saw that Prince Shang had already opened his eyes. Even though he was still weak, his eyes were extremely cold.

    ¡°You are grabbing too tightly!¡± Shang Wuxin patted on Leng Yufeng¡¯s arm. Was she poisoned? Yes, she had been poisoned, but not by Shang Xin¡¯s power, but by the poison in her body. At that time, she already knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it any longer, so she just went along with the flow and took Shang Xin Fu once. She also wanted to show her father how his children were like, cutting off her father¡¯s extremely tender feelings, killing two birds with one stone.

    It was only then that Leng Yuefeng realized that the Crown Prince was sick from being so nervous that he had hugged the Crown Prince too tightly. He quickly adjusted his posture slightly. Although it was the first time he hugged the crown prince, it was extremely gentle, making Shang Wuxin feel morefortable.

    ¡°Prince Shang, are you alright?¡± Nangong Qian asked angrily. After all, this was the first time he cared so much about an outsider, but he was deceived. What Nangong Qian hated the most was deception, and what made him more ufortable was the feeling of not being able to control himself.

    Shang Wuxin shook her head in difort, ¡°If there is nothing else, I will not be weak. The poison is real!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of life and death!¡± As he spoke, he nced at Leng Yufeng, who understood that he was going to continue on his way to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Nangong Qian felt a burst of anger in his heart, he stopped his footsteps and did not n to go to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Since Prince Shang was not going to die, there was no need for him to go, but seeing his little sister rushing to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Nangong Qianforted himself.

    Leng Yufeng carried Shang Wuxin back to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Indeed, everyone was shocked and afraid. However, after such a long training, Shang Wuxin was able to calm himself quickly. He fearlessly said to Leng Yufeng, ¡°General Leng, please put the crown prince down. The Godly Doctor is already waiting there!¡±

    Fearless and the others knew very well that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t like others to enter his sleeping quarters, and the fact that the Godly Doctor was able to enter his sleeping quarters was due to the circumstances. They knew that if the Crown Prince scolded him, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.

    Dreadful and fearless, he helped the crown prince into the bedroom, and in the outer room sat the Godly Doctor while the little fox currently squatted on the Divine Doctor¡¯s shoulder. It seemed very pleased with itself, but seeing the weak and unconscious crown prince anxiously walking down from the Divine Doctor¡¯s shoulder, it shrieked non-stop.

    After cing the crown prince on the bed, the two of them stood guard by his side.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice was very soft, but it could not be refused. Fearless and fearless, he did not move. However, Ye Yi Zhe said, ¡°Your crown prince cannot be dyed. This Divine Doctor cannot guarantee that the crown prince won¡¯t be able to be saved if he continues like this!¡±

    Dreadful and fearless, they walked out of the bedroom. However, when they left, they still gave Ye Yizhe a warning look.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the Crown Prince. It had been a long time since hest saw him! Ever since he was young, he had no desires. He could not enter anyone¡¯s eyes and he could not see anything. Other people were envious of him, but he felt sad. Because he had no desires, he felt nothing. He did not know whether he was happy, angry, or happy. However, this crown prince was an exception. He was the only color in his life, and he wanted to grasp this color.

    Ye Yizhe stretched out his hand to check the Crown Prince¡¯s pulse, but then he saw that the Crown Prince had already closed his eyes and was unconscious. His eyes didn¡¯t seem like the Crown Prince¡¯s strategy in Fengzhou City, nor did he seem as calm and confident as he usually was.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s lips covered the crown prince¡¯s pale pink lips. The youth¡¯s lips were slightly cold but incredibly soft. It was like a soft candy, causing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes to widen as he drank the medicinal liquid that was originally given to the crown prince.

    Ye Yizhe¡¯s lips didn¡¯t rx as he pressed them against the crown prince¡¯s lips. He could smell the crown prince¡¯s breath and could see the crown prince¡¯s creamy skin. Ye Yizhe felt that the medicinal liquid he had just drunk had be scorching hot, so he quickly stood up and left the crown prince¡¯s lips, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to look at the crown prince¡¯s pink lips.

    Ye Yi Zhe once again swallowed the medicine and ced it on the crown prince¡¯s lips. However, the crown prince tightly pursed his lips, so Ye Yi Zhe had no choice but to pry open the lips of the crown prince and give the medicine in his mouth to the crown prince. He watched as the crown prince drank the medicine.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the unconscious crown prince and quietly licked his lips. Then, his entire body turned red and his calm eyes rolled up into waves that seemed to be able to swallow everything.

    Ye Yi Zhe licked his lips for a long time before he secretly kissed the crown prince¡¯s lips. Ye Yi Zhe kissed the crown prince¡¯s lips in a serious and devout manner, as if he was looking for something.

    The man¡¯s kiss was green and soft, as light as a butterfly¡¯s wings. There was no skill to it, it was just instinctual. But just as Ye Yizhe was about to pry open the Crown Prince¡¯s lips, he discovered that the unconscious Crown Prince was frowning. He was so frightened that he used his lightness technique to leave the sleeping hall and fly out of the Crown Prince¡¯s residence as if he had seen a ghost.

    When Ye Yizhe stopped at a quiet rooftop, Ye Yizhe discovered that he had flown quite a distance away from the crown prince¡¯s mansion. However, even though he was already so far away, his heart still beat incessantly, as if it was about to leap out of his chest. As long as he stopped, he could savor the softness and sweetness of the crown prince¡¯s lips. It was even more delicious than any delicacies of the world, causing people to sink into the depths of their stomach. They wanted to kiss and swallow the crown prince¡¯s lips into their stomachs.

    After standing there for a long time, Ye Yizhe finally calmed down his emotions that had not been stirred up for so many years. He turned around and flew towards the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Since he liked it so much, he might as well stay by his side. He didn¡¯t care about the man with broken sleeves, and no one could stop him!

    When Ye Yizhe returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, it was already daybreak. When he heard that the crown prince had yet to wake up, Ye Yizhe wanted to go see the crown prince. However, he was a little embarrassed by what he had donest night, so he went to the courtyard that Head Steward Hai had arranged for him to rest.

    By the time he woke up, it was already half the morning. Perhaps due to the fact that part of the poison had been detoxified, Shang Wuxin could feel that although his body was still weak, he was feeling much better, and a lot of his strength was slowly returning.

    Shang Wuxin sat up and saw the little fox sleeping under her bed. His eyes narrowed but he did not chase it away.

    When Shang Wuxin finished dressing and was sitting in front of the mirror, fearless and fearless walked in. However, Shang Wuxin looked at her lips in the mirror doubtfully. Her lips had always been pale, but today they seemed reddened and slightly numb. However, Shang Wuxin did not think too much about it, thinking that it was because of Ye Yizhe¡¯s treatment that he was able to recover. He did not expect that he was eaten by the tofu while he was unconscious.

    ¡°Crown Prince, how do you feel?¡± Fearless asked as hebed the crown prince¡¯s hair. Yesterday¡¯s events scared them out of their wits, and the Crown Prince was in aa. If it wasn¡¯t for Steward Hai who wanted to stop them from going to find the Godly Doctor, he wouldn¡¯t have known why the Godly Doctor disappeared after feeding the Crown Prince and returned in the morning.

    Shang Wuxin was in a good mood as she said, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Tell Head Steward Haiter, so that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it in private!¡± Even if Shang Wuxin did not look at him, she knew that he was frightened by his poison yesterday. Even though he was not a bad person, he was in a desperate position when he cried. She really did not have the interest to coax him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dauntless said happily. Yesterday, Director Hai really cried. He cried anxiously! This left them, who had always been under themand of the sea manager, at a loss for words. Moreover, the sound of the manager crying like ghosts and wolves was simply too unsightly to listen to.

    ¡°Right, Crown Prince, do you know?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve found out who the culprit is!¡± She didn¡¯t fearing to the crown prince¡¯s side and speaking angrily. Yesterday, she and Fearless had not followed the crown prince into the pce and they actually let these cheap people harm the crown prince. This was truly infuriating.

    Shang Wuxin did not pursue this question curiously, which was rather frustrating, and then seemed to recall something and asked, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t tell me you already know who the poisoner is?¡± Even Fearless put down theb in his hand and looked at the crown prince in disbelief.

    Looking at the two girls who usually wore a rare expression of shock after his training, Shang Wuxin said kindly, ¡°Not only do I know who poisoned her, I also saw her poisoned her with my own eyes!¡±

    Before the two girls were shocked, they heard a wailing voice from outside the bedroom, ¡°Crown Prince!¡± How can you be so willful! ¡°If something were to happen to you, how will this old servant survive!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes twitched. She knew it was not good to talk too much. Look, this did not cause her any trouble.

    Manager Hai ran into the bedroom and started talking to the crown prince. He was talking about things that concerned him with education. He looked like a senior teaching a child a lesson. The crown prince did not get angry and instead listened with relish.

    When Head Steward Hai noticed that the crown prince was sitting in front of the mirror and staring at him, he suddenly knelt down. ¡°This old servant has overstepped my limits. Please forgive me, crown prince!¡± Because he cared too much about the crown prince, he forgot his identity. When he thought about how he seemed to hate the way he lectured the crown prince just now, he suddenly felt like dying.

    Shang Wuxin helped him to his feet. When he had been talking about her, she had felt more at ease than annoyed. It is fortunate that such a person cares about you, let alone such a loyal Steward Hai.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as stupid as the Steward Hai had said. Although I know it was a poison used by Shang Xin, I didn¡¯t drink it!¡± She knew that if she did not exin, she would not be able to live peacefully even if she went to attend the banquet.

    ¡°Then?¡± He suddenly thought of something and asked fearfully, ¡°But the crown prince ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Shang Wuxin knew what Steward Hai was talking about, and he knew that Steward Hai was afraid of not knowing anything, not because he did not believe the two of them, but because he was the leader of everything.

    ¡°The poison has spread in my body.¡± Shang Wuxin did not hide anything, ¡°It¡¯s merely following the pce¡¯s poison to the best of my abilities!¡±

    Dreadful and fearless finally realized that the crown prince had been poisoned to begin with, so the two of them didn¡¯t ask any questions. Some things that they knew meant that the Crown Prince trusted them, and they could only solve the problem if they served the Crown Prince well.

    ¡°Last night, Fantasy Young Noble and General Leng went to the pce to investigate Minister Bai¡¯s case. In thetter half of the night, they found out that the one who poisoned him was the eldest princess, Shang Xin.¡± ¡°Now that Shi Xin has been imprisoned by the Emperor, the Emperor said that he will let the Crown Prince handle this matter himself!¡± Dauntless even told the crown prince the news.

    Shang Wuxin nodded in satisfaction, pleased with his father¡¯s actions. Although Shi Xin did not harm him, he should have killed him as soon as possible after he had such thoughts. His father did not disappoint him, even if it was his daughter who did not protect him.

    ¡°How are Shang Chen¡¯s moves now?¡± In the past few days, he had forgotten to ask his brainless Imperial Brother. Since they had gotten the promise from their father, these so-called brothers and sisters should be cleaned up one by one to save them the trouble of looking at themselves.

    ¡°That day, Miss Bian Po died in the First Prince¡¯s Mansion. Everyone saw that it was Shang Chen who raped and then silenced thedy, so the impeachment reversals in the imperial court never stopped.¡± Now that this move of Shang Chen¡¯s has been suppressed in the First Prince¡¯s Mansion and is waiting to be released, but his life and death have already been put to rest. This move of Shang Chen¡¯s is now inferior to life and death! ¡± Fearless was furious as he spoke, but after all these things, he had already recovered a lot. His hatred towards Dauntless had also receded a lot.

    ¡°Crown Prince, of course, the three thousand soldiers given to him by the Emperor are well-trained. They have already been merged into the Blood Shang army!¡± He said without fear and with pride.

    Shang Wuxin was not surprised. She knew that the soldiers were her Imperial Father¡¯s subordinates, and she had used this opportunity to give it to him. This could be counted as a father¡¯s hard work, and the soldiers were not bad either. Shang Wuxin also needed these subordinates.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± A female voice came from outside the bedroom. Shang did not have the heart to think about it, he knew who this person was. Wasn¡¯t this the woman he had saved? However, since he couldn¡¯t enter the chamber, he could only stand outside.

    ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Shouting and whining!¡± Head Manager Hai walked out of the bedroom and asked discontentedly. Although this woman seemed to be very diligent, she wasn¡¯t reliable. Therefore, Head Steward Hai was extremely unhappy. If it wasn¡¯t for the crown prince¡¯s orders, he would have killed this woman a long time ago. He knew that the crown prince was a woman and that there was nothing these beauties could do. But not long after, he was on the verge of crying.

    ¡°The Kingdom of Nangong¡¯s Prince Qian and the Fifth Princess havee to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. They even have an imperial edict!¡± The woman lowered her head and said. No matter how one looked at it, she was a pitiful girl with a beautiful appearance.

    ¡°Got it, got it!¡± ¡°Go down, this is not a ce you shoulde to!¡± As she spoke, she entered the sleeping quarters to report to the crown prince. The girl on the spot looked at the sleeping quarters sadly before leaving ¡­

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Prince Qian is here?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯vee to the crown prince¡¯s residence, of course I¡¯ll go take a look!¡±

    After arriving at the main hall, he received the imperial edict. It turned out that Prince Qian and the Fifth Princess would be staying in the crown prince¡¯s mansion during these few days in Shang Country.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69

    ¡°This mansion is simple and crude, please forgive us, Duke Qian and the Fifth Princess!¡± Shang Wuxin sat on the main seat and looked at the two people below. She could confirm that this was not Imperial Father¡¯s idea, but the modest king¡¯s own. Then why did he live in her house? With such a dangerous figure in his house, Shang Wuxin was not at ease either.

    Nangong Qian, who was sitting there, was wearing a purple robe and ck hair. His face was like jade, and he was clearly sitting at the bottom of the seat, but he had the disposition to hold the world under the moon. His long eyebrows were slightly raised, and he had a gentle expression as if nothing in the world could disturb him.

    ¡°Prince Shang, you must be joking. This king likes this ce very much!¡± Nangong Qian took a sip of tea and felt that the tea today was not bad, although it was not good tea. Although he had returned to his pce yesterday, he still felt uneasy. After thinking for a while, he heard his sister repeatedly whispering to him that Prince Shang was not well. After some thought, Emperor Shang suggested that he stay in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, so naturally, Emperor Shang would not refuse. But thinking about the fact that he had to stay here for the next few days, Nangong Qian felt that life had be much more interesting.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s finger moved slightly, and then she said to Head Steward Hai, ¡°Go and clear out the east yard, and ask the King Qian and the Fifth Princess to stay here!¡± Although the yard in the east could notpare to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, the interior was still very well decorated. It was understandable that Shang Wuxin had made such arrangements.

    But before Head Steward Hai could make arrangements, he heard Nangong Qian¡¯s voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself!¡± Just by looking at the courtyards beside the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters, This King will choose a residence from there! ¡±

    He already had some understanding of the crown prince¡¯s residence aftering herest night. Of course, he wasn¡¯t trying to find out about the crown prince¡¯s residence¡¯s ns. However, no matter where he went, he would always carefully observe and understand the situation, just in case something happened.

    The crown prince¡¯s mansion took up arge amount of space, with thergest and most luxurious being the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. Around the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters were five courtyards of varying sizes. Even though the courtyard was simple, Nangong Qian did not mind at all.

    She thought that the reason why she did this was because she wanted to live in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Now that she was living around the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters, she was very clear that the imperial brother was an extremely difficult person to get along with. Thus, Nangong Lian never expected her imperial brother to be so interested in a certain crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin nodded in agreement, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the King Qian and the Fifth Princess!¡± With that, he let the sea steward lead the two to choose a courtyard.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to send people to keep an eye on Duke Qian!¡± Shang Wuxin knew what she was nning just from looking at Dauntless, ¡°Besides, you can¡¯t keep an eye on this man with your own abilities. You just need to pay more attention to this subordinate of King Qian.¡±

    Fearless nodded and asked worriedly, ¡°Has this Lord Qiane with ill intentions?¡± Even though the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce always had some Heaven¡¯s Pride men entering it, they were not afraid of them. They knew that this King Qian was different. The only difference was that this man was the Prince of the Nangong Kingdom and had a predestined enmity with the Crown Prince.

    Shang Wuxin did not reply. This Nangong Qian might be hard to guess, but at least she did not pose much of a threat to him right now. Moreover, this was the crown prince¡¯s mansion. If Nangong Qian wanted to do anything untoward, it would be Nangong Qian. Moreover, Nangong Qian was only one of the princes of the Nangong Kingdom and was not the emperor.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the Imperial Pce and see my eldest sister!¡± Shang Wuxin got up and left the crown prince¡¯s residence fearlessly.

    At this moment, Nangong Lian was already loitering in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. However, Nangong Lian was not a girl who did not know her limits. She was only loitering in the garden.

    Nangong Qian walked in the various courtyards of the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters under the guidance of Head Steward Hai. Nangong Qian stopped and looked around the courtyard before speaking to him, ¡°This King will live here!¡± ¡°The environment is not bad!¡±

    Manager Hai hesitated. Nangong Qian looked at the obviously troubled Manager Hai and asked unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s not right?¡± The reason why he was able to stay in the crown prince¡¯s mansion was only because he was interested in the crown prince. Right now, he couldn¡¯t even stay in a single courtyard? It had to be said that Nangong Qian was a little displeased.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Being suppressed by the unhappinessing from King Qian, Hai Guan felt slightly ufortable, but he still said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This courtyard is where the Godly Doctor just stayed.¡± Because the Godly Doctor was going to help the Crown Prince recuperate his body, he chose this nearer courtyard! ¡°The other courtyards are not bad, why don¡¯t you take a look?¡±

    Nangong Qian thought about the Godly Doctor he sawst night. It wasn¡¯t the first time he met this Godly Doctor, and he also had this Godly Doctor treat his little sister¡¯s face, but he was rejected. But now, this Godly Doctor not only saved the crown prince, but also helped the crown prince heal his body? Nangong Qian felt that something was wrong.

    Just as Steward Hai was at a loss as to what to do, Ye Yizhe, dressed in white clothes, walked out of the courtyard. The two men looked at each other. One of them was in the courtyard, while the other was dressed in white like a banished immortal. The other was dressed in purple like a king, with different auras.

    ¡°Godly Doctor!¡± Nangong Qian was the first to speak. After all, it was not the same standing as Ye Yizhe, and Nangong Qian did not have the leisure to look at a man. Of course, if it was Prince Shang, he would still have some patience.

    Ye Yi Zhe walked out of the courtyard. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He couldn¡¯t see his roguish appearance fromst night. Even his expression was that of a ¡°Lord Qian¡±. Even though he had returned to the courtyard, he did not dare to visit the Crown Prince when he thought ofst night¡¯s events. Now that he knew that this Lord Qian had actually stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Ye Yizhe was somewhat vignt in his heart. After all, this Lord Qian¡¯s looks and position as well as his ability were all first-ss, so he could not let anyone else in without the Crown Prince.

    This was why Ye Yizhe was so resistant to Nangong Qian. It was not only women who had a sensitive sixth sense, but also men.

    ¡°I heard that the King of Qian has taken a liking to this courtyard?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked, but beneath his calm exterior was a cold snort. This was the closest courtyard to the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. Fortunately, he had chosen this ce long ago! Moreover, with his current name of treating the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for him.

    ¡°The Godly Doctor wants to give it to This King?¡± Nangong Qian asked, but he didn¡¯t feel any expectations in his heart. Nangong Qian knew very well that not only was Ye Yizhe a genius doctor, he was also the richest man on the continent. Unfortunately, very few people knew about this matter.

    Thinking of beauty! Ye Yizhe hated Nangong Qian even more, but he still opened his mouth and said, ¡°This Godly Doctor has a very quiet and secluded house in the capital. I don¡¯t know how much better it ispared to this courtyard. If this humble king has the honor, why don¡¯t you stay there for a while!¡±

    ¡°Godly Doctor, you want to go as well?¡± Nangong Qian asked unhappily. How could he not know that this Godly Doctor was trying to get rid of him? However, this person had asked him to do something. After all, although he stayed in the crown prince¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions.

    ¡°No, this Godly Doctor has to help the Crown Prince recuperate his body, so I can¡¯t go!¡± Ye Yizhe refused.

    Nangong Qian was a little suspicious, yesterday the crown prince was poisoned but since the Godly Doctor had saved Prince Shang, why did he have to say something about taking care of his body? This was not right, Nangong Qian felt that Prince Shang¡¯s poison was not that simple.

    ¡°Then This King will also stay here. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can exchange pointers with the Godly Doctor!¡± As he spoke, he walked into another courtyard.

    Ye Yizhe looked at the back of the King Qian and asked the sea steward, ¡°Where is the Crown Prince?¡± He wondered if the Crown Prince realized what he had donest night. If he knew how he should exin it, he might look calm, but he was worried.

    ¡°Since the crown prince has gone to the imperial pce, does the Godly Doctor have any orders?¡± the sea steward asked. This Godly Doctor was the one who cured the crown prince of his poison, so Manager Hai was always on good terms with the Godly Doctor, afraid that if he angered the Godly Doctor, what would happen if the crown prince¡¯s poison got rid of him?

    Ye Yizhe shook his head and walked into the courtyard. Although he had just checked in, the interior was already filled with herbs. Thinking of the Crown Prince¡¯s body, Ye Yizhe took some herbs and wrote them in the pharmacy for people to boil medicine for the Crown Prince. At the very least, he would first alleviate the poison on the Crown Prince¡¯s body, and in the future, he would wholeheartedly research and develop the antidote for the poison on the Crown Prince¡¯s body.

    After all, it was the princess of a country. Therefore, Shi Xin was not imprisoned in the justice courts, but rather in a prison in the pce. Shang Wuxin was not afraid as she directly entered the prison, and no one dared to stop her. There was no one among the princes who could match the current crown prince¡¯s momentum. Moreover, everyone could see from this incident that the emperor cared more about the crown prince, so they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.

    Shang Wuxin did not expect to see Leng Yufeng outside the Sky Prison. He wore a ck robe, sword-shaped brows and starry eyes, had a straight nose, and healthy skin the color of wheat. When he saw the crown prince frown, he unconsciously disyed his intimidating might.

    Leng Yufeng frowned, not because of anything else, but because the crown prince¡¯s face was still very pale, but he did not cherish his body and came here.

    ¡°General Leng!¡± Shang Wuxin nodded, ¡°Why is General Leng here?¡± Shang Wuxin had always had a good impression of this Leng Yufeng, so he could not help but speak a little more when facing Leng Yufeng.

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t conceal anything as he said, ¡°Shang Xin has been imprisoned here. This subject was afraid that someone woulde and rob me, so I stayed here to keep watch and wait for the Crown Prince toe out!¡± Last night, he and Huan Moche had been searching for the person who poisoned the pce without rest. Because the two of them were the ones who made the move, they quickly found out that the person who poisoned them was Shang Xin.

    Although Shang Xin was imprisoned, there were too many dirty things in the pce. Therefore, he asked the Emperor to keep Shang Xin for this purpose. He thought that the crown prince would arrive in a few days, but he didn¡¯t expect him toe here today.

    Shang Wuxin was very satisfied with Leng Yufeng¡¯s actions, and said to Leng Yufeng, ¡°General Leng, you might as well apany me to take a look!¡± With that, the two entered the dungeon.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70

    In the dungeon, Shang Shusui¡¯s princess pce attire was crumpled and messy as he wore it on his body. There were many wounds from whip wounds on his body, and even Zhang Shangshui¡¯s face, which he was proud of, waspletely disfigured by the sharp weapons. More importantly, there were actually several mirrors in the prison, although some of the mirrors had already been broken. Shang Shuny on the cold floor of the prison, crying out in pain from time to time.

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. Although the matter of Shang Xin killing him was exposed and imprisoned here, how could she possibly be punished as a princess? More importantly, the person who did this was clearly a ruthless person who singled out Shang Xin for the thing he cared the most.

    Leng Yufeng nced at the crown prince standing there and realized that he could not see through the crown prince¡¯s joy and anger. Thinking about how the crown prince disliked deceiving him and how even he would do the same, he directly said, ¡°It was Mo Che!¡± This official also agreed! ¡°The Crown Prince is willing to punish me!¡±

    When the two of them had found out that the poisoner was Shang Xin¡¯s power, they had reported it to the Emperor and then taken her away. Seeing the power of the poisoner, Leng Yufeng remembered how the Crown Prince looked weak in his arms and wanted to torture this Shang Xin.

    However, before Leng Yufeng could do anything, Huan Mecha entered the dungeon and viciously whipped Shang Xin¡¯s power. The two discovered that even if they were beaten, Shang Xin¡¯s power was still protecting their faces. So, Fantasy Mo Che took out his folding fan and cut Shang Xin¡¯s face open. He also had someone bring a mirror so that Shang Xin could see his ghost-like face. Shang Xin almost went crazy from this blow.

    She had always thought that even though Fantasy Young Noble looked refined and refined, he was an elegant young master, but she had never thought that he would be so cruel to women. From this moment on, she knew that many times looking at others did not allow looking at one¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a girl!¡± Although Shang Wuxin was surprised that Mo Che would do these things, it was because he was repelled from doing it. In that case, it was obvious that he was doing it for her sake. Shang Wuxin felt that there were some things that she had neglected.

    Leng Yufeng heaved a sigh of relief. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid that the crown prince would punish them, but because he was afraid that the crown prince wouldn¡¯t even admit to their status as imperial subjects. If the crown prince kept them too far away, even if they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain the crown prince, they would still feel great pain.

    Leng Yufeng opened the cell and walked in without thinking. His white boots stained the dust on the floor, causing him to frown even more. It was then that he remembered that the crown prince seemed to like cleanliness, so he had no choice but to take out a clean chair from the outside and ce it there.

    Shang Wuxin had always known that Leng Yufeng was meticulous but could take care of himself with every detail. The more she looked at Leng Yufeng, the more she admired this man. As for Leng Yufeng, he was stunned by the crown prince¡¯s gaze. However, he quickly withdrew his gaze and sat on a chair. Leng Yufeng stood by her side, fearlessly standing behind her.

    Perhaps he had finally heard the sound, but when Shang Xin looked up from the ground, he saw a young man in white sitting there in the dark cell. This dirty and dirty cell seemed to be coated with ayer of cold air.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin!¡± She wanted to get up and rush to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, but her acupoints were blocked, preventing her from rushing the crown prince.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin!¡± You did it on purpose! ¡°Are you doing it on purpose!¡± ¡°Did you see me poison it?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t poisoned at all, were you?¡± Thinking about how he had ended up like this because he had been framed, Shang Xin¡¯s resentment soared to the skies.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the crown prince in disbelief. He had clearly sensed that the crown prince had not been acting when he had been poisoned, but now, Shang Shun had said that the crown prince had not been poisoned. Just what was going on? Thinking about how the crown prince had been poisoned because of something else, Leng Yufeng felt worried but also felt bitter. He knew that if the crown prince didn¡¯t tell him, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn him into a friend.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Wuxin leaned against the back of the chair, looking down at the embarrassed Shi Xin, ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you a chance to poison me?¡± As for whether I drink or not, tsk tsk ¡­ Of course I won¡¯t drink it, but I¡¯m not as brainless as you, big imperial sister! ¡±

    In fact, Shang Wuxin had said these words in front of Leng Yufeng as a sign of trust in Leng Yufeng. Although she did not realize that she had only thought of General Leng as a trusted and valued official, she did not think of him as a friend, nor did she think of him as an ambiguous person.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin, you will die a horrible death!¡± ¡°You demon, you harmed your brothers and sisters, you lied to your father!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to hell, you¡¯re going to hell!¡± Shang Xin let out a roar, wishing he could turn into a wild beast to bite Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°I won¡¯t have to worry about Big Imperial Sis!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a sneer, ¡°And even if I die badly, you won¡¯t be able to see it!¡± However, I can tell the imperial sister now that you will indeed die a horrible death! ¡±

    He took out a sharp dagger from his fearless hand, and the dagger moved back and forth between Shang Xin¡¯s already spent face, its voice soft and strange. ¡°Although the imperial sister¡¯s face is really ugly, but I think that Xin Fei will not mind my own daughter!¡± As he spoke, he was about to use his dagger to peel off the skin on Shang Xin¡¯s face.

    However, he was stopped by a person. Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng with some hostility. If this General Leng could not bear his own blood and ignored his family¡¯s feelings to stop him, from now on, this General Leng would have to kick him far away.

    ¡°This kind of thing should be done by this official!¡± Leng Yufeng took the dagger. Leng Yufeng was not ufortable with the cruel way the crown prince did things. He had seen too many amputees on the battlefield. However, when he saw the crown prince was about to make a move, he felt that the stench would sully the crown prince.

    Leng Yufeng held the dagger and slowly cut off the face of the immobile Shang Xin, then he reached out his hand and tore off a piece of the mask. Shang Xin wanted to scream out in pain, but she had no fear to take out a rag to block her mouth. However, Shang Xin¡¯s body still felt like he was about to die from the pain.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s long, honey-colored hand disdainfully held onto the entire disgusting mask. Seeing that the crown prince was about to leave the dungeon, he nced at Shang Xin and said, ¡°The crown prince will not die a horrible death because this general will protect the crown prince for his entire life!¡± ¡°Even if the crown prince goes to hell, this general will follow him!¡±

    After Leng Yufeng finished speaking, he walked out of the dungeon. The name of the Grand Princess of Shang would disappear from the list of Shang Country, and she would be a wandering ghost.

    When Leng Yufeng walked out of the prison and saw the crown prince waiting there, he was pleasantly surprised. After all, the fact that the crown prince was waiting for him meant that the crown prince cared about him. However, when he fearlessly went forward to take away Leng Yufeng¡¯s face, he realized that he was overthinking things.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, send this to Xin Fei!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also so that Concubine Xin wouldn¡¯t miss her daughter so much from now on!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered.

    He nodded fearlessly and left. Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng, who was still bleeding, and realized that he was just standing there with his head lowered, not knowing what he was feeling depressed about, like an abandoned dog.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the handkerchief that suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. He raised his head and saw the crown prince standing before him, and that handkerchief was the handkerchief that the crown prince usually wore.

    ¡°General Leng, wipe it off!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng, who was staring at her helplessly and said. She knew that Leng Yufeng was not simple. However, how could he be so simple in front of her? Shang Wuxin even suspected that General Leng had some split personality.

    Seeing that the crown prince was about to take back his handkerchief, Leng Yufeng quickly took it from him. Although he didn¡¯t want to dirty the crown prince¡¯s handkerchief, when he saw that the crown prince was still by his side, he obediently wiped off the blood on his hands.

    Before he could say anything, Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck turned slightly red. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°The handkerchief is dirty. After I wash it, I will return it to the crown prince!¡± Even though she said that, the hand that Leng Yufeng held the handkerchief with was extremely nervous.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a handkerchief. If it¡¯s dirty, just throw it away!¡± She often wore a man¡¯s handkerchief because she was very clean, but these things did not bother her at all. She could not understand how a general could be so stingy with a handkerchief.

    Leng Yufeng did not answer. Of course he wouldn¡¯t throw it away, because he wanted to stay! Carefully cing the handkerchief into her bosom, Leng Yufeng ordered his subordinate, ¡°The eldest princessmitted suicide in prison!¡± After saying that, he left the pce. He wanted to go back and wash his handkerchief.

    When Shang Wuxin returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence, Nangong Qian had already chosen a courtyard to stay in. As soon as she entered, she saw Ye Yizhe, who was standing outside her sleeping quarters with a medicine in his hands. Although he had entered his sleeping quarters yesterday, that was because there was a reason, but today, he could not enter the sleeping quarters of the crown prince in such a dignified manner.

    ¡°Godly Doctor!¡± Shang Wuxin nodded towards Ye Yizhe, who retracted his gaze from the crown prince¡¯s lips with slight embarrassment.

    ¡°This is a medicine prepared for the crown prince. I hope that the crown prince can take it on time every day!¡± He looked at the bowl in his hand and thought back to the situation where he had fed the Crown Prince yesterday. If he could drink the medicine in the future, then he could do it like this, but Ye Yizhe was just thinking about it. He knew that the Crown Prince did not have a concubine, but he was not without a sleeve, so he slowly assimted into the life of the Crown Prince and had to carry him away.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Godly Doctor. From now on, this little matter can only be done by this servant girl!¡± Shang Wuxin swallowed the medicine in one gulp, only to find that the medicine was rather sweet instead of crying.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is my patient now, so of course I have to take responsibility for him!¡± Ye Yizhe disagreed. He had been hoping for these things toe close to the Crown Prince! Ye Yi Zhe went back to his own courtyard. He knew that if his performance was too obvious, he would be discovered by the Crown Prince sooner orter.

    Watching Ye Yi Zhe leave, Shang Wuxin was about to return to his bedroom, but then his eyes shed slightly as he watched the man slowly approach him ¡­

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Leng Zi stood in front of the crown prince. Although her injuries had yet to recover, she was neverte. However, even though he had tried so hard, the crown prince had never let him do anything. He was like an idle person raised by the crown prince.

    A pair ofrge eyes were like ck pearls that rippled in the clear spring. They were pure and clear and gave off an endless stream of light. Her unhappy little mouth was slightly drooping down, making her look like a child who was ignorant of the affairs of the world.

    Leng Zi looked at the crown prince and asked without knowing what to say, ¡°Crown Prince, I am very obedient today, can you let me follow you?¡± It was clear that the crown prince¡¯s residence was ice-cold, but it was united. There was a kind of ice-cold warmth that made him unable to restrain his envy.

    Shang Wuxin walked towards the bedroom as she asked, ¡°What do you take to follow me?¡± ¡°You must know that if you want to follow by my side, you are not the young master of the Leng Residence but my guard, just an ordinary subordinate!¡±

    In fact, Shang Wuxin had her own thoughts from the beginning when she epted Leng Zi, and now that she was in a difficult situation, she was doing it on purpose.

    Leng Zi looked at the Crown Prince and saw that he looked more and more beautiful. The Crown Prince was wearing a white robe. Even though he hadn¡¯t been by the crown prince¡¯s side recently, he could still see him from afar. He knew that the crown prince was very worried after being poisoned, but he couldn¡¯t get close to the bedroom, so he let him know that he was weak.

    ¡°Ever since I entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, I¡¯ve known who I am!¡± Leng Zi said in a low voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Shang Wuxin nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go get some things from Head Steward Hai to do!¡± ¡°Even though you may not have fought with others as the young master of the Leng Residence, I hope that you will adapt quickly!¡±

    As soon as he entered the bedroom, Shang Wuxin frowned. It would have been foolish of Shang Wuxin not to know who this person was, but at the same time, Shang Wuxin was left speechless.

    However, just as Shang Wuxin entered the bedroom, she was suddenly grabbed by the wrist by the hand. Because she had not expected Han Xuanhao to do such a thing, Shang Wuxin¡¯s wrist was gripped tightly by Han Xuanhao.

    Due to Han Xuanhao grabbing onto his wrist, the two of them were extremely close. Shang Wuxian lifted his head and saw Han Xuanhao¡¯s beautiful profile from where she was standing. His features were as if they were crafted by a craftsman, and his straight nose entuated the man¡¯s attractive side profile even more.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao¡¯s gaunt face and asked. At the same time, she moved her wrist to retract it, but she did not expect Han Xuanhao to be so strong. Shang Wuxin struggled, but was unable to free herself, and just as Shang Wuxin was preparing to use her internal energy ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re fine, that¡¯s great!¡± Han Xuanhao pulled the crown prince into his embrace, his upper-level eyes filled with joy and fear. He was out dealing with some matters, but when he received the news that the crown prince had been poisoned, he rushed back. Although he had received the news that the crown prince was fine, he didn¡¯t feel relieved when he arrived at the crown prince¡¯s mansion. It was only now that he saw the crown prince standing safe and sound by his side that Han Xuanhao finally felt calm.

    Han Xuanhao could finally confirm his thoughts as he smelled the Crown Prince¡¯s fragrance. He had been afraid of this crown prince before. After all, this kind of young man had saved his life, and now he was interested in this cold and unordinary crown prince. Later on, he would like this ce to have the crown prince, and would worry for the safety of the crown prince. He hadn¡¯t loved anyone, but now he was sure that he was in love with the boy, not with him, not with him, but with him.

    Perhaps from the first encounter in the forest where the young man saved his life with benefits, to the fearless assassination of the young man, the following events had only deepened his love for the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Bang!¡± While Han Xuanhao was immersed in his embrace, he was suddenly blown away by a gust of wind from his palm. If he hadn¡¯t been alert and the crown prince hadn¡¯t used his killing move, then Han Xuanhao wouldn¡¯t have been knocked against the wall, but would have been seriously injured.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes looked coldly at Han Xuanhao, who had crashed into the wall. She did not know what kind of madness this man had to actually dare to do this to her. She did want to kill Han Xuanhao, but thinking about how this evil man had helped her again and again, and how she wascking 3 conditions, she only used some internal energy to get rid of him.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao, who was coughing against the wall, and said unhappily.

    Han Xuanhao, who had stopped coughing, looked at the crown prince who stood there without the slightest bit of concern. His bewitching eyes began to glow as he looked at the crown prince as if he was looking at some precious treasure.

    ¡°Wuxin is really heartless, aren¡¯t we friends?¡± ¡°He actually dared to be so ruthless!¡± Han Xuanhao spoke in an aggrieved manner. His upturned eyes were slightly lowered. The grievance of a beauty was truly heart-wrenching.

    It was a pity that Shang Wuxin did not feel any heartache. She only felt that the men beside her were getting stranger by the minute.

    ¡°Crown Prince, what happened?¡± A voice without fear came from outside the sleeping quarters. She had heard it when she came back from the pce and entered the courtyard of the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters, but since the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t dare to enter either.

    ¡°You may leave!¡± She did not want anyone other than a few trusted aides to know about Han Xuanhao. If others were to know that the crown prince of Shang Country and the High Lord of the Cold Star Pavilion were together, it would truly cause trouble for herself.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is truly loyal to this servant girl!¡± Han Xuanhao asked with a confused expression. He had seen this servant girl before and knew that the crown prince had two personal maidservants by his side. Although these two maidservants were not beauties, they were extremely capable. Han Xuanhao felt that he had to be wary of these two maidservants. After all, the twodies had been serving the Crown Prince. What if the Crown Prince decided to take them for himself?

    ¡°Do you have a crush on fearlessness?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. Fear was his own servant girl, so he wouldn¡¯t interfere with her feelings. As long as she was loyal enough to the person she loved and didn¡¯t threaten him, he could tolerate it.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Xuanhao was so scared that he almost jumped up and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t like her!¡± ¡°What about you?¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not answer, and Han Xuanhao felt bored. Hearing the fearless footsteps leaving, Han Xuanhao said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Is it shameful that I am so handsome?¡± It hurts me not to do it! ¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the nk face of the crown prince as he continued to speak helplessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to return to the capital after being poisoned. Why would you turn a blind eye to such concerns?¡±

    Thinking of Han Xuanhao¡¯s haggard-looking face and his unwonted attire, Shang Wuxin became more convinced.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shang Wuxin gave a rare exnation. Although his words were hard without any temperature, it was enough to make Han Xuanhao happy.

    Han Xuanhao was well aware of how cold the crown prince was. Perhaps he truly was as heartless as her name was, but the fact that the crown prince could exin things to him meant that he was already considered a friend of the crown prince. As for his scheme to get the crown prince, Han Xuanhao had plenty of time.

    ¡°I heard that the Divine Doctor and the King Qian of the Nangong are staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡± Han Xuanhao asked sadly. He hadn¡¯t even checked into the crown prince¡¯s residence yet, but someone else had already openly checked in. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay in the crown prince¡¯s residence as well?¡±

    Han Xuanhao felt that it was best for him to get the month ahead of time. He could also be wary of any sluting to attack the crown prince.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shang Wuxin snorted coldly, looking at Han Xuanhao from head to toe, ¡°Other than Xuanhao, who else would dare to enter my sleeping quarters so openly?¡± ¡°Besides, with your status, isn¡¯t staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence creating trouble for me?¡±

    Han Xuanhao was speechless when he heard this. He used to think that his status as an assassin was good, and he could do whatever he wanted, but now that he thought about the young man¡¯s identity, Han Xuanhao felt a bit inferior. A assassin and a crown prince, even if the crown prince was truly brought down by him in the future, could the gap in status really be bridged?

    ¡°Your Star Pavilion can have clean women?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly thought of something and asked. Speaking of the name ¡®Star¡¯s Embrace¡¯, Shang Wuxin did not dare topliment him. Even though she knew the origins of this name, she was still not used to it.

    Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince with a strange expression. Could it be that the crown prince wanted a girl? Although Han Xuanhao himself didn¡¯t have a woman, he was still very clear about the matters between men and women. He thought that the crown prince was already fifteen years old. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable Han Xuanhao felt.

    ¡°The crown prince is only fifteen years old, how can he think of such things?¡± Han Xuanhao said in a rare serious tone, ¡°There are so many wolves around the crown prince. It¡¯s best not to touch the girl for the time being!¡± ¡°And how can those girls be worthy of the Crown Prince?¡±

    What and what? Shang Wuxin gritted her teeth and looked at Han Xuanhao dangerously, ¡°You¡¯re not willing?¡± Or do you need me to offer you three conditions in exchange? Stop it! Just exchange for a condition! ¡°Find a clean woman for me to enter the Third Prince¡¯s manor!¡±

    ¡°For that Shang Chengying?¡± Han Xuanhao was secretly overjoyed. He was so scared that he even thought that the crown prince wanted a woman! Han Xuan¡¯s good mood instantly cleared up. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t need the crown prince to use a condition, but upon seeing the crown prince¡¯s expression, he shut his mouth. Han Xuanhao had two other conditions anyway.

    Seeing that the crown prince was clearly not paying attention to him, Han Xuanhao tidied up his red robe and left the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72

    On the bustling street, a carriage was driving along. Many people did not know that this carriage was the carriage of the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Inside the carriage sat the Crown Prince, Shang Wuxin, and the King of Humility, Nangong Qian, while outside, Leng Zi and Leng Zi were driving the carriage without fear. Even though Leng Zi was not used to being dressed as a servant, he did not refuse. He knew that if he wanted to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side and not be able to do such a thing, he would have to leave.

    ¡°I wonder where the modest king wants to go today?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at King Qian and asked.

    Today, Nangong Qian was wearing a purple robe. He had a smooth forehead, a straight nose, and a thick and moderate lips. The facial contour was clear and deep, perfect and impable. Her hair was tied up in a purplish golden crown. The rest of her hair was as smooth as silk, driftingzily behind her. There was a blooming ck lotus embroidered on the hem of his purple robe, and a jade belt tied around his waist. He was tall and straight, extremely handsome, and indescribably elegant. Even though she was a peerless beauty, she gave off a noble feeling that could not be desecrated. Even Shang Wuyi could not help but marvel at Nangong Qian¡¯s good looks and disposition, but he could feel the pressure just sitting there.

    Today, Emperor Shang originally wanted to receive Nangong Qian, but he was rejected by Nangong Qian. He said he wanted to experience the bustling capital of Shang Country, and wanted even more for the Crown Prince to apany him. Emperor Shang agreed after some thought, so in the morning, Shang Wuxin brought Nangong Qian out of the crown prince¡¯s mansion and strolled along the streets of the capital.

    ¡°This king knows nothing about the capital. Since the crown prince¡¯s host is arranged by the crown prince, this should be fine!¡± Nangong Qian said. The Crown Prince had been staying in his bedroom for the past few days, so he didn¡¯te out. He had no choice but to be bored. That was why he came up with this idea. At this moment, looking at the crown prince sitting opposite him, Nangong Qian felt that he had indeed done the right thing.

    Nangong Qian originally thought that the appearances of people like him, Godly Doctor, and General Leng could already be considered extremely handsome among men, but this youth in front of him didn¡¯t lose out to them in the slightest. Because he was still young, his facial features seemed to be even more exquisite than theirs. Compared to him, who constantly carried a sharp aura as if he wanted to injure others, this youth only gave off the feeling that he was as strong as the wind and as tough as Xiu Zhu. He had handsome features, but his manner and manner were calm and graceful, with a sense of easygoing ease. However, Nangong Qian could see the unintentional look in the youth¡¯s eyes, it was so contradictory that it made people want to investigate.

    Nangong Qian noticed that he could not shift his gaze away, and his aggressive gaze made Shang Wuxin frown ufortably, which was why Nangong Qian withdrew his gaze.

    ¡°I have not left my house for many years, but I know that the capital¡¯s Tower of the Under Heaven is very famous, even in other countries.¡± However, the Tower of the State of Shang is the most magnificent. Why don¡¯t Prince Qian and I go to the Tower of the World to take a look today? ¡± Shang Wuxin poured them both a cup of tea from the hot water in the carriage.

    The young man¡¯s slender, pale, and somewhat transparent hands traveled between the teacups. Not longter, he smelled the fragrance of tea. This tea was given to him by Ye Yizhe, and it must be said that silver was indeed a good thing.

    Nangong Qian first picked up the teacup and smelled it. He felt the fragrance of the tea entering his chest to soothe the blood energy in his heart, causing him to bepletely quiet. Nangong Qian first took a sip, as expected, there was a fragrance on his cheeks, not only was the tea brewing skill excellent, but also the tea brewing skill. Nangong Qian knew that the people around him didn¡¯t have the ability to brew tea, so he couldn¡¯t tell that a high and mighty crown prince would actually do such a thing.

    ¡°Good tea!¡± Nangong Qian praised, ¡°But no matter how good the tea is, if it wasn¡¯t made by Prince Shang, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t have such a superior taste!¡± Nangong Qian was not trying to tter him, but to praise him. Even he did not have this kind of craftsmanship, even though this craftsmanship was not worth mentioning to them.

    ¡°This humble king is too humble, it¡¯s just some craftsmanship. It¡¯s my honor to be praised by this humble king!¡± At that time, his heart was too bitter, yet no one could talk about it to him. As time passed by, he could only squeeze it out of his heart, and when he learned the art of tea, he began to study it for the sake of calming his heart.

    Nangong Qian looked at the tea-tasting youth. The mist from the tea melted the youth¡¯s face, making it look even more beautiful. Nangong Qian wanted to touch him, he thought that this feeling must be very good.

    ¡°This carriage is really luxurious and exquisite. Prince Shang is indeed secretive!¡± Nangong Qian said with an unreadable tone, asionally sizing up the carriage. Even though his own carriage was already the best, there were still some aspects where it was inferior to this carriage.

    Shang Wuxin put down the teacup and said in a carefree tone, ¡°This carriage was gifted to me by the Godly Doctor, but this carriage is also very good!¡± Of course, Shang Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was testing him. Although the carriage was not marked, Nangong Qian still did not know who this carriage belonged to. He just wanted to know if there was any connection between him and the Godly Doctor. After all, Ye Yi Zhe was a Godly Doctor and was the richest person in the world. He had heard about this news from Han Xuanhao in the morning.

    Nangong Qian gave a lowugh, ¡°So it¡¯s a gift from the Godly Doctor. This King said that the carriage looked very familiar!¡± Thinking about the Godly Doctor¡¯s hostility towards him these few days, Nangong Qian was a little puzzled. Was it because of this Prince Shang or something else? However, he was even more interested in this Prince Shang if he could get the Godly Doctor¡¯s interest.

    Act! Shang Wuxin sighed inwardly, but wasn¡¯t he the same as well? She and Nangong Qian were on par.

    The carriage stopped in front of the Under Heaven Tower. There were many schrs and treasures in the Tower, and many schrs came out from this ce. The signboard of the Under Heaven Tower was made of pure ck. It was a handsome and dashing inscription, and one could smell the rich fragrance of ink even before walking in.

    The moment the two of them got off the carriage, they attracted the attention of everyone. The purple-clothed man was tall and handsome, exuding a noble aura.

    The two of them walked into the Under Heaven Tower without meeting the eyes of the crowd. Today, they came downstairs and were very famous in the continent. The most talented people in the World Tower were the most talented ones. Many of the ministers in the imperial court had once studied in the Under Heaven Tower, and many of the schrs for the imperial examinations were also sponsored or helped by the Under Heaven Tower. However, the master of the Under Heaven Tower was very mysterious and had not appeared for so many years. However, it was only because the Under Heaven Tower had raised many schrs and didn¡¯t threaten the countries that the imperial court didn¡¯t step forward. This resulted in the current Supreme Court bing stronger and stronger, making it difficult for the imperial court to shake.

    This was the first time Shang Wuxin came to the Tower of the Underworld. He had been busy orzy, so he had wanted to take a look but none of them came. Although Nangong Qian had been to the World Tower of the Nangong Kingdom, he could notpare to the World Tower of the Nangong Kingdom. The World Tower of Shang was much more solemn than the Nangong Kingdom or the other countries.

    The first floor was filled with people who admired literature. The second floor was essible to people with status and position. Although the entire floor was not quiet, it was not noisy. The people here were all noble and aloof people. The walls of the Under Heaven Tower were hung with many Mo Treasures. Each and every Mo Treasure was created by everyone, and many people were standing there studying.

    With their statuses, Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian were quickly weed to the second floor by the attendants of the Under Heaven Tower, and the second floor was even better. On the second floor, precious potted flowers could be seen everywhere, and on the walls, there were many genuine pictures, butpared to the first floor, there was much better. There were also inkstones left behind by the most famous person of every dynasty, and now, there was actually a picture of an indistinct and unfathomable Ink Chrysanthemum on the wall. Even though Shang had no desire to reject it, he could not help but sigh with emotion. No wonder he became the first young master.

    There were those who recognized the crown prince and the King of Qian who wanted to go forward and bow, but after thinking about the rules of the Under Heaven Tower, they all obediently looked at the treasures. In the Under Heaven Tower, regardless of whether you were a crown prince or a prince, there was no need to bow. This was a ce where everyone studied, and there was no distinction between power and authority.

    ¡°The Under Heaven Tower is indeed extraordinary. This King originally thought that the Nangong Kingdom¡¯s Tower of the Under Heaven was already shocking enough, but I never thought that the State of Shang¡¯s Tower of the Under Heaven would be even more surprising!¡± Nangong Qian looked at the treasures on the wall and said.

    Shang nodded his head in agreement, since there was no other ce for them to go and enjoy the view. But he did not expect the servant to bring in a table and two chairs, with good tea and pastries.

    One must know that every single painting here was priceless. Even more importantly, if Mo Bao was damaged, he wouldn¡¯t be able to return. This was because many of the Mo Treasures were written by schrs who had died in the past. Not to mention eating pastries, there wasn¡¯t even a case of people in the Under Heaven Pavilion drinking water here.

    ¡°Crown Prince, please enjoy your meal!¡± The valet stood respectfully in front of Shang Wuxin, ¡°If the crown prince has any needs, you can tell this lowly one!¡± After saying that, he left, causing the schrs to look at the two people sitting there in surprise.

    Nangong Qian sat there and looked at the young man in front of him. With a mocking tone, he said, ¡°I have really gotten the glory of Prince Shang. This is the first time I have such treatment in the Under Heaven Tower!¡±

    Shang Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was suspecting whether he knew the owner of this ce. As a crown prince of the Eastern Pce Pce Pce, Shang Wuxin knew that the owner of this ce was not only a Godly Doctor, but also the owner of this ce. Shang Wuxin knew that he was being wary of Nangong Qian, but she really did not know who the owner of this ce was.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been exposed to the light of this humble king that I can¡¯t say for sure.¡± Shang Wuxin said on purpose. After all, they could tell how respectful the attendants were towards Shang Wuxin. This meant that someone had given the orders, and this person was only the owner of the Tower of Heaven.

    Nangong Qian could tell that Prince Shang was joking, and he could also tell that Prince Shang himself was surprised, so Prince Shang did not know the man who came down today. It was strange, why were there so many men trying to curry favor with Prince Shang? But thinking about it, he was also attracted by Prince Shang.

    At this moment, on the third floor of the Under Heaven Tower, the manager of the tower walked into a room on the third floor. ¡°Young master, everything has been prepared!¡±

    ¡°En, we can¡¯t afford to neglect the Crown Prince!¡± A pleasant male voice came from inside. ¡°

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73

    Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian sat on the second floor of the Tower for the entire morning. Although they did not speak and only sat there reading the books they were interested in, it was rare for both of them to have no interest in each other.

    ¡°Does this humble king wish to return to the crown prince¡¯s residence or to dine out?¡± As the host, Shang did not have the heart to ask.

    Prince Qian thought about how he would spend time with Prince Shang when he returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Even if he didn¡¯t know that Prince Shang rarely appeared, it was the Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe who would always stare at him all the time, making him feel helpless. Nangong Qian had never felt so restrained yet willing.

    ¡°Although the chefs in the crown prince¡¯s residence are not bad, since this king and Prince Shang havee out, I might as well go have a drink!¡± Nangong Qian suggested. Previously, he had always been the one issuing orders, but now he needed to suggest a meal. The more he was with Prince Shang, the more Nangong Qian felt that he was apologetic towards this young man.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and the two stood up. The attendants of the Under Heaven Tower went up and tidied up the tables and chairs, then led the two of them respectfully downstairs. This was the first time in the history of the Under Heaven Tower that they treated a person with such respect.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the attentive but not ttering manservant, wondering who the owner of this residence was. Did he really know her? What was more important was whether he was going downstairs to help or to resist.

    The two of them had just descended the stairs when they heard the sound. Although no one was allowed to cause a ruckus in the Under Heaven Pavilion, a normal discussion was still quite normal. However, this was not normal, as some of the young masters of the Shangguan family were wearing the usual cold robes.

    ¡°Yo!¡± Isn¡¯t this Young Master Leng from the Leng Residence in the capital? ¡± A man was standing around Leng Zi, constantly sizing him up, ¡°I wonder what Young Master Leng is wearing like this today? What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°Could it be that Young Master Leng has lived afortable life and wants to be an attendant?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Young Master Leng¡¯s clothes were really strange! This Young Master usually blinks at such lowly clothes! ¡± The other manughed. Although they were all mocking him, their voices were controlled, so they did not make a ruckus. Moreover, those who were able to enter the Under Heaven Tower were either the young master butler or a cultured person. There was at least some etiquette to it, but the inside was unknown.

    Normally, he would have the status of a young master of the Leng Residence, and his big brother¡¯s battle achievements were great. His appearance was also exquisite and cute, making people feel close to him. Even if he was just a bastard, no one would look down on him no matter where he went.

    ¡°Hey!¡± When a man came to Leng Zi¡¯s side, he gently pushed her. If this wasn¡¯t a ce where the entire world was afraid of, then it wouldn¡¯t be such a light push. ¡°Since when did Young Master Leng be so cowardly!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that he turned into a grandson after not seeing Young Master Leng for a few days, right?¡±

    As Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian stood there looking at Leng Zi, looking at her with reddened eyes, looking at her clenched fist but holding back, looking at her fearless standing there coldly and ignoring her.

    Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang who was standing beside him. He needed to lower his head to see the expression on Prince Shang¡¯s face. It was as if he was enveloped by a halo of light. If it wasn¡¯t for the cold smile on his face, people would have thought that he was an immortal descending from the heavens. Looking at the thin and short Prince Shang, Nangong Qian thought that many women were more plump than Prince Shang. If he hadn¡¯t felt Prince Shang¡¯s pulse back then, he would not have suspected anything.

    Nangong Qian thought about how he had sat in the pavilion for an entire morning and found it unbelievable. He had never had the same sort of elegant and refined interest since he was young. In his eyes, there was only power and status. However, when he sat with Prince Shang and read those books, he did not study for the sake of bing strong, but rather simply to read them. He felt a warm and peaceful feeling that he really liked it.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian had a bold thought. By the time he managed to react, he would be drenched in cold sweat. How could he possibly ¡­

    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t go too far!¡± When Leng Zi saw the undisguised mockery on the faces of the crowd, no matter how good his character was, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. It was not like he had never been bullied by these people before, but at that time, he was wearing a brocade robe and was not in such a sorry state.

    ¡°I wonder which little servant Young Master Leng is serving as!¡± One of the men said without a care, ¡°That person really doesn¡¯t know how to look. He actually told Young Master Leng to be his manservant. Is he not afraid that Young Master Leng, that pretty boy, will faint?¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s expressionless face suddenly broke into an evil smile. Originally, it was impossible for Leng Zi to be bullied or insulted, but these people actually wanted to provoke him, he did not mind ying around.

    After hearing the man¡¯s words, fearless was a bit angry. Although she knew she couldn¡¯t attack him in the Under Heaven Tower, as long as this man left the tower, she would definitely teach him a lesson.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know when anyone can talk about me behind my back?¡± Shang Wuxin walked slowly into the crowd¡¯s line of sight. Her white robes were heavy with pressure, causing the men¡¯s faces to turn white.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Several men shouted in disbelief. When they thought about what they had just said, they immediately understood that Leng Zi had climbed up the tree and had be the crown prince¡¯s manservant. The Crown Prince was a well-known figure in the capital. However, it was rare for him to be the Crown Prince.

    Leng Zi was moved to see the crown prince who had suddenly appeared just like her savior. (Where did your eyes see the crown princeing to save you?!) His eyes, which were as red as a rabbit¡¯s, became even redder. He quickly walked to the side of the crown prince and looked at the crown prince, who was even shorter than him. His voice was filled with a sense of reliance towards the ¡°crown prince!¡±

    Although these men were a bit afraid of the Crown Prince, they felt a bit more at ease when they thought about the fact that this was a ce where even the crown prince couldn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Please forgive me, Crown Prince. I am just casually saying. Please do not bicker with me!¡± The man who spoke just now lowered his head and said. Although he really wanted to bow down, this was a ce where only the people of the world would be happy if they offended the people of the world.

    The man had some brains, pleading for forgiveness but forcing the crown prince to forgive him. It would have been fine if other people had obstructed his reputation, but Shang Wuxin did not care about that, and now he came to the side of the crown prince and said softly, ¡°This man is Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s nephew, he has been following behind the first prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze shifted and she understood the meaning of fear. She was telling herself that this person no longer had any backing to move. Shang was very satisfied with his fearless and increasingly clever methods, but today, he would not let this man go no matter how powerful he was. She did not have the patience to see others live their lives with a straight face.

    ¡°I¡¯m not over sixteen years old this year, and I¡¯m not an adult, nor am I a prodigy!¡± Shang did not seem interested in speaking seriously, but then he nodded nonchntly, indicating that he was right.

    Everyone was confused. Was the crown princeughing? But this joke was so cold!

    Nangong Qian¡¯s pursed lips were slightly raised. He didn¡¯t know that Prince Shang would be so naughty, but Prince Shang was much more pleasing to his ears than her usual cold demeanor.

    As for the man on the third floor, his eyes were filled with gentleness as he looked at the youth below. Even from such a distance, he could still smell the fragrance of the youth¡¯s body.

    The man looked at the Crown Prince doubtfully. He looked at the Crown Prince and said to the servant girl beside him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, pull out his tongue!¡± He could not believe it, but as he watched the Crown Prince¡¯s servant slowly approach, the man knew that she was not joking and yelled, ¡°Crown Prince, you can¡¯t do this! This is the Under Heaven Tower, no one can make a move in this world, not even if you¡¯re the Crown Prince!¡±

    The crowd was also shocked by the crown prince¡¯s arrogant actions. Some of the people on the second floor also came down to see how he would be thrown out by the others.

    Shang Wuxin did not take the man¡¯s threat seriously, and if there was no fear, he would not listen. He directly went in front of the man, took out a dagger, and directly cut off half of the man¡¯s tongue. The man wanted to cry out, but his jaw was cut off without fear.

    The crowd did not wait for the Under Heaven Tower to punish the crown prince. Instead, they saw the head of the Under Heaven Towering down to the crown prince with a respectful expression, ¡°The crown prince is shocked!¡± After that, he let the attendant throw the tongue-tied man out. From start to finish, not only did he not punish the crown prince, he didn¡¯t even me the crown prince. Instead, he was so respectful that it was frightening.

    When Nangong Qiushan and his group left the Tower of Heaven, the Tower Lord personally sent them to the entrance. One must know that in the Under Heaven Tower, not to mention being so respectful, it was often difficult for schrs and schrs to meet.

    Not too far away, the group went to a rather famous restaurant for lunch. Leng Zi had followed obediently behind the crown prince the entire time, like a girl from a noble family. From time to time, she would even look up at the crown prince before her, before happily lowering her head to think about something.

    As for Shang Wuxin, she was still mulling over the matter of the Under Heaven Tower, not out of curiosity, but rather out of curiosity, even after she entered the restaurant and sat down.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Just as Shang Wuxin was lost in thought, Leng Zi¡¯s voice interrupted her thoughts. She was about to think of something, but she was interrupted. However, Shang Wuxin did not insist, as what she should know would eventually be known.

    When Shang Wuxin retracted his thoughts and looked at Leng Zi standing there, his eyes were unreadable.

    Leng Zi nced at the crown prince and her already pale and delicate face turned even redder. The recent dimples made her look even more adorable. On the other hand, Shang Wuxin was impatient. When Nangong Qian looked at Leng Zi, he did not know why he was unhappy, and was not afraid of being embarrassed by the crown prince¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Leng Zi said in a low voice, as she walked out of the private room and stood outside to rx her breathing. He was truly grateful to the crown prince for saving him at such a time and taking him out of this embarrassing situation. Although his methods were cruel, he was still vexed for himself. When Leng Zi saw this, she felt really touched.

    Shang Wuxin had intended to say that her words were not for Leng Zi, but had been withdrawn after she left the private room. She did not care about such things. If it was said that she was doing this for Leng Zi, how could it be possible?

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74

    The sun was high in the sky, and the scenery in this forest was very beautiful. At this moment, Nangong Qian and Shang Wuxin were leisurely strolling in the forest. In the distance stood Leng Zi, and a subordinate of Nangong Qian.

    ¡°This King has never had such a view of the scenery since I was ten years old!¡± Nangong Qian sighed with emotion, ¡°Previously, I had always been disdainful, but now it seems that this scenery is really good!¡± Perhaps it was because the people around him were very good, but before they had gotten along for even a day, Nangong Qian wanted the time to stop. This young man could stay by his side so meekly.

    Shang Wuxin put her fair right hand in front of her eyes and looked at the bright sunlight through her fingers. Her entire body was bathed in this warmth, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Even if it wasn¡¯t a warm smile, it was a smile that could topple a country. Fortunately, this smile allowed Nangong Qian to take in his sight. A glint of determination shed across his eyes.

    ¡°If you walk too fast, you¡¯ll always ignore the scenery around you!¡± In fact, it was not just Nangong Qian, but she as well. She had always been moving forward, never stopping, never stopping. She was here to take revenge for her own survival.

    Nangong Qian raised his hand to shield Prince Shang from the scorching sun, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, which were still rusty from the sunlight, could bepletely opened. He listened to Nangong Qian¡¯s voice beside his ear, ¡°The sun is so bright and you still look so unblinking, you¡¯re not afraid of hurting your eyes!¡±

    Nangong Qian¡¯s voice was extremely serious and casual, as if it was just a casual remark. However, if Shang Wuxin raised her head at this moment, she would see the concern and possessiveness in Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, causing Nangong Qian to exude a sense of taboo.

    As for Nangong Qian, she looked at the boy who lowered his head, wanting to touch the top of the boy¡¯s ck hair. Perhaps because the surrounding environment was too good, Nangong Qian did not have the spare time to stretch out her hand, but before he could stroke the boy¡¯s long hair, she had already reached out her hand. He heard Prince Shang¡¯s cold voice, ¡°How unpleasant!¡±

    Nangong Qian did not retract his hand; he could already feel that there was someone approaching with a strong killing intent. Nangong Qian¡¯s hand gently caressed the top of the youth¡¯s head, but he quickly retracted it before the youth could resist.

    ¡°Prince Shang, rest assured, I will not let anything happen to Prince Shang!¡± Nangong Qian said confidently. His hand that was stroking Prince Shang¡¯s hair kept on stroking it. He even had a thought that he did not want to wash his hands.

    Nangong Qian was making a promise, a promise that he had never even made his own sister. He knew how selfish he was. In a life and death situation, he could not guarantee whether or not he would be willing to abandon himself to protect others. All along, what he had sacrificed was other people¡¯s lives, but at this moment, he was willing to protect the youth.

    Towards Nangong Qian¡¯s rare promise, Shang Wuxin did not feel the slightest bit of emotion. His entire body became dark and gloomy, his breath became dark and cold, and even the surrounding wind turned cold. His voice was strange, ¡°I can¡¯t take the lives of anyone!¡±

    Nangong Qian¡¯s bright phoenix eyes were like the eyes of a vicious beast from ancient times. They were cold and savage, as if they could swallow anything! He looked at the assassins in front of them, the smile on his face became frightening. Those people were really worried, even in the country of Shang, he never let go of his thoughts!

    ¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be easy for Qian Wang in Nangong!¡± As Shang Wuxin looked at the dozens of assassins in front of him, he instantly understood that these people were not here to kill him but to kill Nangong Qian. Shang Wuxin had always known that even though Nangong Qian had a lot of power and influence in the Nangong Country, Nangong was like Shang Country with many princes. The only difference was that Emperor Shang supported his own daughter, whereas the Nangong Imperial n did not support the best Nangong Qian, but oppressed Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian had grown up from a powerless prince who resisted his Imperial Father¡¯s suppression. In some ways, Shang Wuxin knew that he was inferior to Nangong Qian.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s expression became cruel as he raised his right eyebrow, ¡°Is Prince Shang worried about me?¡± At this time, Nangong Qian was still in the mood to joke, this kind of assassination had never been interrupted ever since he was a child. From the beginning, he would always escape with his life intact, and now that he had the power to fight back, the hard work he put into his hands was unimaginable, but right now, Nangong Qian felt that it was worth it. Not because you can live, but because you can do it when you want to protect someone.

    Looking fearlessly at the assassins who had suddenly appeared, he immediately ran towards the crown prince, while Leng Zi watched in a daze as so many assassins appeared. With a puckered face, he ran towards the crown prince.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless stood behind the crown prince, while Leng Zi stood behind him. Every now and then, he would look at the crown prince who was standing in front of so many assassins without any change in his expression.

    The assassins apparently did not expect to see the crown prince of Shang and Nangong Qian together, but after much difficulty, they finally encountered the King Qian without his secret guards. As for the crown prince, the assassins also agreed to kill him!

    The assassins surrounded Nangong Qian Shang and the five people with their weapons. The killing intent was so strong that both Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian narrowed their eyes at the same time. The two of them moved at the same time, moving like a cheetah to wee the iing killer.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s weapon was a short de he carried with him. It looked like a dagger, but the moment he took it out, one could tell it was extremely sharp. Nangong Qian¡¯s movement technique was extremely strange and his attacks were vicious. The short sabers in his hands specifically aimed at avoiding the weapons of those people, aiming at their necks. The killers didn¡¯t pay attention to them and only felt a cold sensation on their necks, followed by a sharp pain from their skin being torn.

    When Nangong Qian killed these people, it was as if he was cutting turnips. His eyes werepletely numb.

    Shang Wuxin leaped up like a leopard, moving swiftly, viciously, and urately towards the killer. All of his movements werepleted in one breath, and his body was nimble as he spun around. The sound of a killer¡¯s neck breaking could be heard with every passing killer. There was no blood, but it was even more terrifying.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s underlings were not bad; they were much stronger than the fearless ones. They had always done their part to protect their master and asionally killed the assassins who were attacking them. He had no fear and wanted to protect the crown prince, but he was being held back by Leng Zi.

    He was not afraid of dying when he received the stare from the Crown Prince that he wanted to protect Leng Zi. Of course, he knew that the Crown Prince did not care about Leng Zi, but was simply too overbearing. The Crown Prince who belonged to the Crown Prince during Leng Zi¡¯s time did not wish for his subordinate to be killed right in front of his eyes.

    When had Leng Zi ever seen such a bloody scene? He bent his waist and felt his stomach churning. Every now and then, blood would ssh at his feet. Leng Zi nced at the Crown Prince and realized that the Crown Prince was no older than him, and yet he did not show any mercy when he killed. The Crown Prince was clearly doing something that would reap lives, but he was still as virtuous as an immortal. Leng Zi looked like he was in a daze. At this moment, he fearlessly dealt with an assassin with a single strike and shouted at Leng Zi, ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°If you drag down the Crown Prince, I will definitely be the first to deal with you!¡±

    Only then did Leng Zie back to her senses. Looking at how fearless she was, she felt that the crown prince must have let her protect her. Leng Zi was even more moved! He picked up his weapon and began to fight for his life. Although his kung fu was not good, it was not a problem for him to protect himself with fearless help.

    Although there were a lot of assassins, but they could still resist with just their martial arts. Just as both Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian felt that this matter was going to be settled soon, they discovered that there were suddenly ten masked men. Even if they didn¡¯t attack, Shang Wuxin¡¯s and Nangong Qian¡¯splexion changed, because these ten people were not on the same level as the dozens of people just now. Even the two of them weren¡¯tpletely confident that they would be able to meet such a powerful opponent.

    Nangong Qian looked at these ten people with a pair of phoenix eyes that were like a pond shrouded in moonlight. Within the cold and enchanting crowd, a deadly aura was hidden.

    Shang Wuxin could sense that something was wrong with Nangong Qian, as he looked at the ten people who had appeared. Such a powerful person shouldn¡¯t be someone that any prince could have. Otherwise, Nangong Qian would have thought of ways to get rid of him. Then these people ¡­

    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Shang Wuxin asked.

    ¡°Fifty percent!¡± Nangong Qian said with an ugly expression, but he still moved his feet slightly in front of Shang Wuxin. No matter what happened today, he would definitely protect this youth, and he had a feeling that if anything happened to this youth, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    Shang Wuxin gave a look of fearlessness. While he was still following orders without any fear or disbelief, he suddenly pulled Nangong Qian, who was standing in front of him, by the hand and flew into the forest. Nangong Qian was dragged along without fighting back, and even the people in the distance could not react. Still, he fearlessly roared, and in the distance, he fearlessly and Leng Zi had already escaped. The ten people did not put fear and the others in their eyes. They were only looking for Nangong Qian and Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Why are you running?¡± Nangong Qian asked in a dissatisfied manner. However, the lightness technique under his feet did not stop at all. Didn¡¯t he say he was 50% confident?

    Shang Wuxin looked at the ten people following behind her and said, ¡°Fifty percent chance is too small, I don¡¯t want to get hurt and I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Isn¡¯t it courting death to surround and attack us in that empty space? ¡°Only in this forest can we defeat them one by one!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was not as macho as Nangong Qian, as long as he could escape alive, what was that? Moreover, she had not run away just as a strategy, but had also protected the safety of others. Of course, she would do such a clear-cut thing.

    Nangong Qian also knew Prince Shang¡¯s intentions, but he could havee up with this idea in the first ce. However, when he saw the ten, his thoughts were filled with rage, and that was why he was affected.

    ¡°Whose men are these?¡± Shang Wuxin asked.

    Nangong Qian felt much better when he was being held by his hands. His thin lips said, ¡°Father¡¯s person!¡± ¡°Father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­ father¡¯s ¡­¡± Even though Nangong Qian was concealing it well, Shang Wuxin could see the sadness in Nangong Qian¡¯s heart. Being chased by his brothers did not matter because they hade to kill him or he had gotten rid of his brothers, but being chased by his Imperial Father and spending so much effort, no matter how cold-blooded Nangong Qian was, he could not help but feel a wave of sadness.

    Shang Wuxin could feel her hand hurting from the grip. She should have pulled it back. However, this Nangong Qian made him think about himself in his previous life. Wasn¡¯t he sold by his parents in the past? At that time, she even longed for her parents to kill her and didn¡¯t want to be humiliated like that.

    He felt that the frozen heart of Nangong Qian in his hand was still trembling. The suffering he felt was still far away.

    Shang Wuxin gave Nangong Qian a nce and they split up, but Nangong Qian refused. He pulled Prince Shang along and jumped into a dense forest. At the same time, the two of them slowed down their breathing ¡­

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75

    ¡°Where is he?¡± The ten men in ck observed the two who had disappeared into the forest and looked around anxiously, ¡°Scatter, split up and look!¡± After saying that, they split into three groups and began to slowly search the forest. Nangong Qian and Shang Wuxin, who were hidden in the dark, watched the ten people leave without moving, and then quietly followed one of them.

    Seeing that the three teams were far apart, even if there was a fight, it would not attract the two teams. Nangong Qian and Shang Wuxin hid behind a big tree. Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang and could not bear to let such a weak person like her be involved in this matter. However, it was too difficult for him alone.

    However, Shang Wuxin did not bother with Nangong Qian¡¯s caring gaze. She broke off a branch and rushed forward, attacking a man. Shang Wuxin¡¯s speed was fast and vicious, and his martial arts were high, with some moves that others could not fathom. Hence, his chances of winning were very high in a short period of time.

    As for Nangong Qian, he was not the least bit embarrassed when facing the two of them. The short sabre in his hand was as nimble as his own hand, but it only took a moment for it to injure the two people. However, even though Nangong Qian was dealing with these two people, he still paid attention to Prince Shang from time to time. He was also surprised by Shang Wuxin¡¯s martial arts. He did not find it strange that Prince Shang had kung fu, but it was unusual that the killing intent he exuded was too strong, not to mention, because of how good his kung fu was and the way he killed people. However, what Nangong Qian felt was more than vignce, it was a ripple in his heart. With such skills and killing intent, it meant that he had experienced a life that was not human.

    While Shang Wuxin was dealing with this person, Nangong Qian also dealt with the two of them. At the same time, the two withdrew their hands and looked at each other, seeing the admiration and admiration in each other¡¯s eyes. Nangong Qian looked at the tree branch in Prince Shang¡¯s hand, and her phoenix eyes shifted as she thought of a n.

    ¡°There are seven more!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the tree branch in her hand andughed. However, theughter was bing more and more cruel and sinister, like a demon licking blood.

    Nangong Qian felt pain in his heart and disappeared before he could notice it. Nangong Qian wiped off the blood on Prince Shang¡¯s hand, then took off the branch in Prince Shang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I will kill the people who follow me!¡±

    He knew that the two of them would be faster and that he would not be injured if he was alone, but he did not want to see Prince Shang looking like this. He could feel that Prince Shang¡¯s aura of darkness was so thick that he almost could not see him clearly.

    Shang Wuxin broke another branch, saying as she walked, ¡°I do not wish for Prince Qian to be injured within the country of Shang, and I do not wish to see any friction between the two countries at this time!¡± This meant that she, Shang Wuxin, would never intervene if it was not because of her weakness!

    Nangong Qian was both angry and happy at the same time. He was happy that Prince Shang helped him and did not abandon him at this time. He was angry that Prince Shang had only done all this for the benefit of the two countries, and there was a deeper meaning in his tone.

    The night quietly approached, and at this time, Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian were no longer as clean as they were in the afternoon. Although the two of them were not seriously injured, they were still slightly injured, and coupled with the fact that their clothes were in a sorry state after running for so long in the woods, both Shang Wuxin¡¯s white robe and Nangong Qian¡¯s purple robe were badly damaged by the tree branches.

    Nangong Qian looked at the wound on Prince Shang¡¯s face caused by the tree branch. Just as he was about to stroke Shang, his rough fingers were dodged by Shang Wuxin. Although he did not particrly reject the man¡¯s approach, his intimate actions did not cause Shang¡¯s heart to waver.

    Nangong Qian withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened, but when Shang Wuxin rxed, he raised his hand and wiped off the blood on her cheek. Nangong Qian found it hard to let go of his tender skin, but he still took his hand away. He exined, ¡°It¡¯s stained with blood, it¡¯s ugly!¡±

    Even if it¡¯s ugly, it¡¯s not for you to see! Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression was dark as she watched Nangong Qian leave. She believed that the two of them had not returned for so long. With the fearless people who had returned, she was afraid that the crown prince¡¯s residence would be in chaos.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s guess was not wrong. Although the crown prince¡¯s residence could not be seen by outsiders, it was in a state of panic. Not only the crown prince¡¯s residence, even General Leng and Young Noble Huan in the capital had mobilized people to search for him. There were also assassins from the Cold Star Pavilion secretly searching for him in the shadows.

    The night gradually darkened. After an afternoon of intense fighting, both of them were unable to hold on to their physical strength. Nangong Qian was a man but still felt a little tired, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s bad health coupled with the woman¡¯s physical strength made her look more haggard.

    Nangong Qian thought for a moment before squatting down and saying to the stunned Prince Shang, ¡°Come up!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not even bother to look at the crouching Nangong Qian as he ignored him, wandering in the forest. Nangong Qian, who was standing behind him, clenched his fists to suppress the anger that was gushing out of his chest. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and strangle this Prince Shang who did not know what was good for him.

    A wind began to blow within the forest. Then, he saw that the originally dark horizon was bing more and more oppressive, and the air became thinner. The entire forest was devoid of any light. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them had good night vision, who knew how many times they would fall?

    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain!¡± Nangong Qian looked at the sudden change in the weather with some emotion. It was not that he had anything but he was worried about Prince Shang¡¯s health. There was no shelter in the forest, not even a cave. The two of them could use their lightness techniques to quickly return, but it would still take a long time. Moreover, if they were to use their inner force endlessly now, the consequences of assassinating the two of them would be unimaginable.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to say something, a strong wind blew through the dark sky like hell. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning lit up the sky, breaking their line of sight. A long bolt of lightning shed across the horizon, apanied by rumbling thunder and a gale of wind.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The thunder deafened the ears.

    Just as Nangong Qian was about to cover the young man¡¯s ears, he saw a scene that shocked him. The young man, regardless of whether he was facing a battle or scheming, had a face as pale as paper. His dark eyes were so cold and terrifying that he seemed like a soulless puppet. If not for Nangong Qian being extremely reliant, he would not even feel the young man¡¯s body slightly tremble.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin waspletely immersed in her own world, just like every time she had encountered thunder. At the age of eight, she could hear the thunder roaring on a thunderstruck night, she saw her parents abandon her and watch her being sent to the bed of that man. She experienced a fear she had never experienced before, she had tasted the most painful torture in the world. The humiliation of wanting to scrape his flesh off with a knife began on a thunderstorm.

    ¡°Prince Shang!¡± Nangong Qian gently held onto Prince Shang¡¯s shoulder, only to discover that the youth did not move at all, as if he was going to disappear or go crazy at any moment. Nangong Qian felt very flustered. He could only use the gentlest voice he had in his life to shout, ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± Wake up! No heart¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    The smart Nangong Qian already knew the crux of the problem, the reason why Prince Shang suddenly acted like this was because of the deafening thunder. Nangong Qian pulled the youth into his embrace as if he was a ghost and covered his ears with his hands. He opened his robe and wrapped him around himself, blocking out the thunder outside.

    ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± Nangong Qian did not know how tofort him, so he could only keep on calling out Shang Wuxin¡¯s name. He kept patting the boy on the shoulder, trying to give him courage to wake up from his nightmare.

    Perhaps it was because the thunder in his ears had died down, or because the people around him kept shouting, or because this hug was too warm, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes started to move a little, but before Nangong Qian could feel happy, she was pped by Shang Wuxin, and was merciless.

    ¡°Pu!¡± Nangong Qian spat out a mouthful of blood a few meters away, but before he could get angry, he saw the youth standing there. The youth withdrew the fluctuations in his eyes, and his dark ck eyes were like stars in the night sky.

    ¡°Kill you!¡± ¡°Kill you!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian, who was standing a few meters away, and let out a beast-like wail, which made Nangong Qian want to cry. He looked at the youth and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±

    Nangong Qian felt his heart ache. It was as if someone was tearing at his weak heart, causing him to wish he could pull out his heart. Compared to the pain he had suffered for so many years, he now understood what pain meant.

    He would not harm Shang Wuxin, but if Shang Wuxin were to continue hurting herself, Nangong Qian could only keep dealing with Shang Wuxin¡¯s attacks. Nangong Qian kept on shouting out Shang Wuxin¡¯s name, he had never thought of hurting Shang Wuxin.

    Nangong Qian held both of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands firmly in anger. Perhaps the thunder had disappeared, or perhaps the heavy rain on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face had woken her up a lot, so Shang Wuxin was back to normal.

    Seeing that Nangong Qian was still injured, Shang Wuxin knew what she had done. There had been weather reports in the world, so every time it rained, she locked herself up and couldn¡¯t hear the thunder, but now she was out of control.

    Shang Wuxin withdrew his hand from Nangong Qian. Even though his body was still trembling, he was still in a terrible state, but at least he had control over himself.

    Seeing Prince Shang¡¯s thin and trembling body slowly moving through the heavy rain, Nangong Qian asked worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Before Prince Shang could reply, he saw Prince Shang look back, but his eyes were too cold. There were too many things he could not see clearly in the ice. Shang Wuxin¡¯s entire being became a little terrifying, and just as Nangong Qian was about to say something, he was interrupted by a sudden voice.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± A low and deep voice filled with worry rang out as a group of people appeared from within the forest. The one who spoke up was Leng Yufeng. There were a lot of people, not only Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, but also most of the hidden guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Even fearless Leng Zi and the others hade, and their eyes were red with fear.

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche¡¯s hearts ached when they saw this awkward Crown Prince. Leng Yufeng directly walked to the crown prince¡¯s side to support him, but Nangong Qian saw that Leng Yufeng approached the crown prince but did not stop him. He wanted to see if this Leng Yufeng had been treated differently by the crown prince.

    Just as Leng Yufeng was about to approach the crown prince, Shang Wuxin suddenly picked up a branch from the ground and shot it out. The branch was aimed at Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest, and those with discerning eyes could see through it.

    Leng Yufeng pped away the branch that was flying towards him and looked at the crown prince in disbelief. However, they discovered that something was wrong with the crown prince. Not only Leng Yufeng, but everyone else also noticed that something was wrong with the crown prince. Even though the crown prince was usually very cold, he didn¡¯t seem so lifeless or soulless. His eyes were so deep that one could not see the bottom of them. With just a nce, one could tell that countless remains and bones were dissatisfied.

    Not caring about the Crown Prince¡¯s sudden attack, Leng Yufeng was more worried about the Crown Prince¡¯s situation. Even Huan Moche withdrew his seemingly smiling expression and stared closely at the crown prince, wanting to see what exactly was wrong with the crown prince.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go near Prince Shang, she¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that my mood isn¡¯t right!¡± Seeing that the two of them still wanted to get close to Prince Shang, Nangong Qian said. It was not because he was worried that these two would be injured, but because he was afraid that Prince Shang would harm him if he continued like this.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin was walking back like a puppet, but everyone knew that the crown prince¡¯s killing power was not to be underestimated. Even though the Crown Prince looked uncontroble, the rity in his eyes was still there.

    Leng Yufeng and the others followed behind the crown prince as he walked in the rain. The crown prince¡¯s ck hair continued to rain and his elegant robe became wrinkled and adhered to his body. He took advantage of the crown prince¡¯s petite figure and seemed to be able to embrace the crown prince¡¯s wings as long as he extended his hand.

    He led his men to the side of the King Qian, and was about to say something, but was stopped by the Prince Qian Pavilion. At this time, Prince Shang wanted peace, so the group of people were quiet, and not the slightest movement could be heard.

    The group did not notice the man in red under the big tree not far away, looking worriedly at Prince Shang. Several times, he wanted to appear, but he controlled himself. It was enough that he knew that Prince Shang was well.

    Nangong Qian looked at the big tree behind him. Although he did not see anything, he had a strong feeling that there was someone there, and a person without malice. This person must havee for Prince Shang.

    Han Xuanhao saw Nangong Qian suddenly turn around and hide himself even more. He understood that this Nangong Qian was not ordinary. As an assassin, he knew how good his concealment skills were. Even from such a distance, he could feel that this Nangong Qian was too dangerous. Then why was this Nangong Qian staying with the crown prince?

    As he walked out of the forest, he saw a horse stopped there. Shang Wuxin hopped on the horse and galloped towards the crown prince¡¯s residence. The horse could also feel the murderous aura from the people above. It tore its hooves and kept running. Fortunately, there was no one on the street at night. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t know how much damage it would cause.

    Because there was a horse behind the front galloping and whinnying of the horses, and it was not slow either. Hearing such sounds on this rainy night, many of the citizens closed the windows in fear.

    When Shang Wuxin returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence, he immediately dismounted. The moment he entered the residence, he was met by Ye Yizhe. Ye Yi Zhe went out and had some business to attend to today. When he returned, he found out that something had happened to the crown prince. Just as he was about to go out to look for the crown prince, he saw him walking into the mansion.

    How should he describe it? As Ye Yizhe thought about how the Crown Prince had made him experience a feeling that he hadn¡¯t before, he felt a heartache. In the morning, the lively youth had be much weaker at night. The rainwater that fell from his clothesnded on the floor of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, and there were many bloodstains on his body. Although it wasn¡¯t the crown prince, it didn¡¯t seem like it was anything good; the most important thing was that his eyes had be extremely cold, as if no one would be able to enter.

    Just as Ye Yizhe was about to say something, he saw Prince Shang walk past him. The cold wind blew past his skin, making Ye Yizhe frown. He then saw the people from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce entering one after another. They all had worried expressions on their faces. Even the king of modesty was looking at the Crown Prince who was walking into his sleeping quarters.

    ¡°What happened to the Crown Prince?¡± Huan Mo Che asked Nangong Qian. After all, Nangong Qian was the only one who had been together with the crown prince. Even though he was a little dissatisfied with Nangong Qian for holding the crown prince¡¯s position, this was not the time to be petty.

    Yeye Zhe also looked at Nangong Qian, ¡°The crown prince was not injured, but his vital energy and blood were unstable.¡± ¡°But, my humble king, you are injured, and it seems that you weren¡¯t injured by anyone else. If this Godly Doctor isn¡¯t wrong, then this should be the work of the crown prince!¡±

    Everyone looked at Nangong Qian¡¯s expression and thought back to how Leng Yufeng was attacked by the crown prince earlier. They all had some doubts, but most of all, they were worried. No one knew what exactly this crown prince was, so everyone turned to look at Nangong Qian.

    Nangong Qian did not want to tell everyone else. He felt that this was a secret between him and Prince Shang, but he thought that if this kind of situation happened again, he would not be by Prince Shang¡¯s side. Moreover, these people truly cared about Prince Shang, so he was not willing but not able to hide it.

    ¡°Thunder!¡± Nangong Qian looked at the chamber and said. Although there were only two words, everyone understood what he meant. It was the thunder that caused the crown prince to appear abnormal, but hearing this exnation made everyone even more shocked. A person suffering from an ident was only because the incident had given him so much pain and fear. What had happened to the crown prince on such a rainy day to make him look so uncontroble?

    The hearts of the four men ached at the same time. When they thought of how the crown prince had suffered in the past, they wanted to go back and protect him, to bear so much pain for him and to heal the pain.

    ¡°Is there a way?¡± Leng Yufeng asked Ye Yizhe. After all, Ye Yizhe was a genius doctor. He didn¡¯t know if there was a way to deal with the fear in his heart.

    Ye Yizhe shook his head. Ever since he met the Crown Prince, the amount of things he was powerless to do had increased. He had yet to dispel the poison in the Crown Prince¡¯s body, and now he had encountered the psychological pain of another Crown Prince. It was also at this moment that Ye Yizhe realized that he was also small.

    Ye Yi Zhe thought for a moment and then walked into the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. It wasn¡¯t because of anything else, but because the Crown Prince had received some superficial wounds that he needed to deal with. Everyone watched as Ye Yizhe walked into the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. They prayed that he would be able to get close to the crown prince. However, when they heard the sound of something shattering inside, the crown prince tried his best to control his voice and burst out, ¡°Scram!¡±

    Then, everyone saw Ye Yizhe fly out of the crown prince¡¯s bedroom with a rare serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Scram!¡± The voice came from the crown prince¡¯s bedroom again. This time, it was from the crowd standing outside the crown prince¡¯s bedroom.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Ye Yizhe said, ¡°The Crown Prince is fine for now. After tonight, he will be fine.¡± ¡°Now that we are standing here, it will affect the crown prince instead!¡± With that, he took the lead to leave and return to his own courtyard. The others who saw him also left. After all, the Godly Doctor¡¯s words were still filled with a sense of trust.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin was sitting on the bed, her drenched clothes were not changed, her hands were wrapped around her knees and her head was buried in the crook of her arms, trapping herself in a world of her own. It was pitiful enough to make one¡¯s heart ache, but it also made the man who had been hiding in the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters feel pain.

    Han Xuanhao was worried because he knew that something was wrong with the crown prince. Thus, he had hidden himself in the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. Normally, the Crown Prince would have found out, but apparently, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t. Han Xuanhao watched as the crown prince drove away the Godly Doctor and the crown prince helplessly sat on the bed like a baby. His charming eyes were filled with bitterness.

    ¡°No!¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± He did not have the time to take a look at the inner hall where he had entered the crown prince for the first time. He did not have the time to think about whether or not he would be injured if the crown prince continued to act crazily. He only knew that he was very hurt.

    ¡°Xin ¡­¡± It was only at this time that Han Xuanhao dared to call him ¡°Prince¡±. It wasn¡¯t that he was careless, it was just that he was worried. Han Xuanhao slowly approached Shang Wuxin, only to discover that the crown prince¡¯s entire body was burning up with fever. In his panic, Han Xuanhao wanted to find the Divine Doctor, but he was grabbed by the arm by the crown prince. Han Xuanhao then felt as if his neck was being viciously bitten.

    Han Xuanhao felt that his skin and flesh had been split open as blood flowed out from his wounds. He could only feel his own blood being absorbed by a gentle mouth. Han Xuanhao gently reached out his hand to touch the crown prince¡¯s back, but the crown prince suddenly raised his head.

    The crown prince¡¯s eyes became terrifyingly ck, but his pale face turned red due to the high fever. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Not only did it look strange, but it also looked like a vampire in the dark night.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± A hollow, light voice rang out.

    Han Xuanhao was about to exin himself, but he was kicked out of his bed by the crown prince. Fortunately, the crown prince was much better now, so he didn¡¯t try to kill him.

    ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao wanted to say something, but seeing the crown prince close his eyes, the rejection was obvious. Han Xuanhao knew that if he didn¡¯t leave now, the result would be him fighting the crown prince.

    ¡°Wuxin, you have a fever!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Han Xuan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now. Take good care of yourself ¡­¡±

    When Han Xuanhao left, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyshes flickered, and she raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, before licking it with her tongue to taste her own blood. Those eyes seemed to have gathered all the spiritual energy in the world, like a clear spring, crystal clear, and as clear as a baby¡¯s.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77

    The morning sun was like a veil that covered the entire crown prince¡¯s manor. Standing outside the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters were Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian, as well as the fearless and fearless ones who were prepared to enter at any moment. Manager Hai had long since stood there with the bowl of porridge in his hands, asionally looking towards the sleeping quarters.

    The bedroom door opened from the inside, and everyone saw a young man wearing a blue robe walking out. The white jade crown made his hair stand on end, and his pair of eyes sparkled. His embroidered boots with dark patterns followed his footsteps, faintly discernible under the blue robe embroidered with emerald bamboo patterns, as he slowly entered everyone¡¯s line of sight with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The fearless group immediately saluted. Unfortunately, the crown prince, who normally made them stand up or didn¡¯t care about these small details, simply stood there and looked at his subordinates.

    Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang and felt relieved. He knew that he was injured but he did not have much restst night. He spent the entire night thinking about Prince Shang and came to the sleeping quarters when it was still light. It was only until now that he saw that Prince Shang was safe and sound.

    Ye Yi Zhe, dressed in white clothes, looked at the Crown Prince happily. His long eyshes curved upwards, his eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, and his skin was as white as snow. His long hair was long and ck, and it was tied up high above his head. However, in the next moment, Ye Yizhe frowned. Although his tone was out of the world, there was an unfathomable reproach in it. ¡°Crown Prince, you have a fever!¡±

    These words caused everyone to worry again. They felt that the Crown Prince had the ability to make them happy for a while, but if their mentality wasn¡¯t strong enough, then sooner orter they would be driven mad by the Crown Prince.

    Nangong Qian raised his eyes and looked over. Although the youth¡¯s expression looked no different from usual, his paleplexion was a bit redder. Unfortunately, it was rosy and not healthy. It made the youth look a bit more innocent.

    ¡°Summon all the dark guards here!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered fearlessly. As for Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe, they did not worry about letting their secret guards see that they were not interested either. After all, this secret guard was only a small part of the group, and if she did not have a secret guard, it would only make others suspect her. No, perhaps she would have long been suspected by others.

    ¡°You want medicine!¡± Ye Yi Zhe looked at the young man standing there and said, ¡°Crown Prince, you know very well how your body is. If you don¡¯t heal him in time, there will be a mishap. Let me check his pulse!¡±

    Although Ye Yizhe looked like an immortal, that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have a temper. As for the person who provoked his temper, he could only do so with this young man in front of him. Ye Yizhe turned around and left. Since he didn¡¯t cherish his body, why should he worry? He would do whatever he wanted!

    Just as Ye Yizhe returned to his yard and was about to go get his herbs, he suddenly threw the herbs in his hands to the ground. He then went to the kitchen of the crown prince¡¯s mansion to concoct some medicine to dispel the heat and dispel the cold.

    As the floor was covered with rows and rows of dark guards, Shang hollered, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet, you¡¯re panicking!¡± ¡°You really give me face!¡± Yesterday, even though Shang Wuxin was a little confused, she still knew about the situation in the crown prince¡¯s residence. This was because the entire crown prince¡¯s residence had been turned upside down due to what had happened to her. She was gratified by the loyalty of these people, but there were times when loyalty still needed a calm mind. She couldn¡¯t be the one who gave orders, much less think of everything for them. She hoped that one day, she would be injured by these people without even the ability to swear allegiance to them.

    Only then did the crowd remember what the crown prince was angry about. Recalling what they did yesterday, the group of guards lowered their heads even more. When they heard that the crown prince was in trouble yesterday, not only did they panic, they also rushed to find the crown prince. They didn¡¯t even have the minimum necessary arrangements. When he thought back, he realized that the other people had given orders and arranged them one by one, leading people to find the King without any dy. Afterparing the two, they felt even more guilty, not to mention that the Qian King was still here. The guards felt that they had embarrassed the crown prince, and they felt the most ashamed of themselves being fearless and fearless.

    ¡°This subordinate knows his mistake!¡± Everyone kowtowed in shame, even Leng Zi was kneeling on the floor. The only one who did not kneel was Steward Hai, not because he was too powerful, but because Shang Wuxin did not want him to stand. After all, the steward was different for Shang Wuxin, so he could be considered a skeleton.

    ¡°Some of you havemitted a mistake. I do not wish to see the next time!¡± Looking at the crowd below, he actually did not feel any anger. It was not easy for them to get such a result in such a short period of time, but the things they had to deal with were too little and they still needed to train.

    ¡°Everyone, go down and receive tenshes. Remember your lesson!¡±

    Without a single word ofint, the crowd split into two groups to receive the punishment. This time, everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t all be punished at once, and it wouldn¡¯t be good if everyone in the crown prince¡¯s mansion were injured. But the worst situation was when Leng Zi was injured, and the injuries on his buttocks had yet to fully heal.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Head Steward Hai also knelt down. Shang was not in the mood to think too much about it, so he could only nod and let him go down to receive the punishment. Shang Wuxin understood that Head Steward Hai was doing this to give her prestige, but she was not willing to submit to him, so why did she need to do this? Moreover, these people had submitted to him a long time ago, but Manager Hai¡¯s painstaking efforts had been in vain. Although Manager Hai was always smiling, he was meticulous, and if he had refused, he would definitely think that he was old and would grieve alone for a few days. It would be better to give him a few whips, since the Divine Doctor would make some medicine for him.

    But Shang Wuxin had forgotten that she had just offended the Godly Doctor!

    ¡°Qian Wang won¡¯t go back?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian who was left alone. Although the events ofst night were vague, she still knew that she had hurt this man. More importantly, this man had not done anything to her from the beginning to the end, and ¡­ Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed with puzzlement. She still remembered the strange way this man had hugged her back then, but she could not deny that it had moved her a little.

    The humble king looked at the youth who had regained his cool and coldness, and his voice returned back to its former cold and emotionless tone, ¡°Prince Shang did not invite me in for a seat?¡± ¡°No matter what, I have experienced life and death with Prince Shang, and we have be friends in life and death!¡±

    From ¡®This King¡¯ to ¡®I¡¯ was extremely hard for a domineering person. Nangong Qian Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with overbearing possessiveness. He only liked this youth but he wasn¡¯t in love, but he would take action before he fell in love with him. Furthermore, he could not deny that this youth was his only variable during these 24 years!

    Shang had no other choice but to think helplessly. He did not let Nangong Qian bring him into his study, not only did she need to be wary of Ye Yizhe, because Ye Yizhe was a doctor and it was very difficult to hide his identity as a woman. She also needed to be wary of Nangong Qian because he was too cautious and suspicious of her identity the first time they met, which shocked even Shang Wuxin himself.

    After the two of them sat down in the study room, Nangong Qian took the initiative to speak, ¡°Since Prince Shang is sick, it is better to see a doctor. After all, as the crown prince of a country, if anything happens to his body ¡­¡± If he was a doctor, he would have already given the devilish brat medicine, but Nangong Qian was only thinking about it. Yes, in Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, this youth was a devilish brat, because only when the devilish brat got sick would he be like this!

    ¡°How long does Prince Qian n to stay in Shang?¡± Shang Wuxin did not care about this person at all. Even though she was still suffering from a high fever, her mind was clear.

    Nangong Qian ground his teeth in his mouth, wishing he could bite off the youth¡¯s flesh to vent his hatred. Why was he so disobedient?

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Is Prince Shang driving me away?¡± When he thought of this, Nangong Qian felt ufortable. He was unwilling to leave without knowing what he was thinking. More importantly, there was someone in the mansion who wanted to chase him away. The more he thought about it, the more Nangong Qian felt aggrieved and hated the innocent Ye Yizhe.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian, whose aura was much lower than before, and did not want to specte anymore, because the men around her were always so baffled!

    ¡°If Qian Wang is ambushed this time, it means that something is wrong with the Nangong Kingdom. I do not wish for Qian Wang to lose his life when he returns!¡± She really admired this Nangong Qian. Not only were the two of them of equal strength, it would be a pity if such a person died.

    ¡°Prince Shang, are you worried about me?¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s mood instantly became better, and even his pair of phoenix eyes were raised. Looking at the devilish brat made him feel extremely happy in an instant. It seemed that the devilish brat felt a bit of gratitude for him not abandoning himst night.

    It had to be said that the Lord Qian was really thinking too much!

    ¡°I just do not wish for the King Qian to lose his life. After all, I have seen the capabilities of the King Qian!¡± Shang Wuxin exined, the faint smile on King Qian¡¯s face was terrifying. The smile of a cold-blooded person was simply destroying Shang Wuxin¡¯s perception of the world.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m good?¡± Nangong Qian was even happier.

    Shang Wuxin did not want to exin, she was wrong, she should not havee to the study room with this man! Someone save her!

    Indeed ¡­ Someone wasing! ¡°

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78

    With a bowl of medicine in his hand, a snow-white fox followed him into the study room. As for why no one stopped him, that was because Steward Hai had let him in. After all, the crown prince was sick!

    Shang Wuxin looked at the seemingly immortal Ye Yizhe, who was really pleasing to the eye at the moment. It was just that she had no way tomunicate with this humble king. In Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, Shang Wuxin¡¯s somewhat excited expression was very annoying. What was even more annoying was the Godly Doctor, if he didn¡¯t see the bowl of medicine in the Godly Doctor Nangong Qian¡¯s hands and knew that he really had something up his sleeve.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Ye Yi Zhe stood in front of the desk in the study room with a medicine bowl in his hand. His originally calm expression turned serious as he said, ¡°I am now the crown prince¡¯s doctor. I would like to ask the crown prince to cooperate with my treatment.¡± ¡°This Godly Doctor does not wish for the Crown Prince to be the first person this Godly Doctor has failed to take action!¡±

    Ye Yizhe had been filled with anger. He didn¡¯t care for his body at all and didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness of the crown prince. However, when he entered the study room, he saw that the calm yet slightly dried up lips had disappeared without a trace of anger.

    Shang Wuxin frowned as she looked at the medicinal concoction in the bowl. No one knew that she was afraid of drinking the medicine more than she was afraid of drinking the medicine. However, with an outsider present, Shang Wuxin still extended her hand to take the bowl, holding back the nagging feeling in her heart and gulping down the entire contents of the bowl.

    Shang Wuxin only had one feeling, bitterness! How bitter! If she didn¡¯t know that Ye Yizhe was calm, she would have thought that he was doing it on purpose.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s small face that seemed to wrinkle up. He felt so sad and pitiful that it would make one¡¯s heart soften. He felt a little guilty thinking about how he had purposefully tormented the medicine. He just wanted to teach the Crown Prince a lesson so that he could remember how to take care of himself in the future.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the Crown Prince as he heavily ced the bowl on the desk. When he looked up, he could see the traces of medicinal liquid still remaining on the crown prince¡¯s lips. Ye Yi Zhe swallowed his saliva. When he thought about how he had used his lips to take the medicine back then, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ears turned red. He could only lower his eyes to hide the fiery heat in his eyes.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to rinse his mouth with the tea on the desk, he saw a candied fruits appear in front of his eyes, and the hand holding the candied fruits was not fair but neither was it the wheat color of a cold feather maple. It was a healthy color between the two, and the owner of this hand was looking at him.

    Nangong Qian saw that Prince Shang was only looking at the candied fruit in his hands but did not ept it. However, his miserable face did not rx. His heart ached, and hebeled the Godly Doctor as a quack.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was observing the hand, she suddenly saw the hand cing the candied fruits in her mouth. The speed was so fast that Shang Wuxin did not even bother to dodge. Perhaps this was not only for him to feed himself, but also to speed up his speed.

    When his rough hand touched her soft lips, Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes shed with the desire to touch her pink lips once more. However, thinking of his identity, the Godly Doctor beside him withdrew his hand as though nothing had happened. His face did not change at all, but in his heart only Nangong Qian knew.

    Although he did not have any love for the Crown Prince, he still yearned to get close to the Crown Prince without fear of his identity. However, this humble king actually treated the Crown Prince in such a different way. Whilementing the charm of the Crown Prince, Ye Yizhe also thought of ways to get rid of him.

    The sweet and sour candied fruit entered his mouth and diluted the bitter and astringent taste of the herbal concoction, letting the entire taste buds taste the taste of the candied fruit. As for the matter of Nangong Qian eating tofu, Shang Wuxin did not pay attention to it. After all, in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, this Nangong Qian would not do such a childish thing.

    ¡°The Godly Doctor¡¯s medical skills are really good!¡± Although a bowl of medicine wasn¡¯t immediately effective, it still healed a lot. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this Pce¡¯s Housekeeper Hai will have some superficial wounds after today. I wonder if Godly Doctor can prepare some medicine?¡± As for the reward, I¡¯ll have to ask the Godly Doctor! ¡±

    Although he was an immortal man, he was still a god of wealth. Since he was a god of wealth, of course, he loved money.

    Ye Yi Zhe only nced at the Crown Prince but didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded in agreement! This young man was the only one who treated the famous Godly Doctor as an ordinary doctor and was willing to do whatever he wanted with his temper.

    After driving the two men away, Shang Wuxin went into the study room to take care of some matters. Just as he put down the pen, he suddenly remembered the Han Xuanhao ofst night. She knew that she owed Han Xuanhao one more time. From the beginning, her ns for Han Xuanhao had been within her people. She had to admit that Han Xuanhao¡¯s actions truly reassured her, so she let go of her wariness towards Han Xuanhao.

    At this moment, Dauntless walked in with a cup of tea in his hand. Seeing how the crown prince seemed to be a bit tired, he felt a pang in his heart. However, it was hard to imagine the crown prince¡¯s situation when a 15 year old youth lived in the cracks in the imperial court, but after following behind the crown prince, she saw the crown prince¡¯s calm and powerful appearance. It was only at this moment that she realised that the crown prince seemed to be younger than her.

    He put down the teacup in his hand and walked up to the Crown Prince while massaging his temples. She remembered that at the beginning she was in danger even if she wanted to get close to the crown prince, but the current crown prince had already begun to trust her.

    ¡°Dauntless, do you want to remove the scars on your face?¡± Shang Wuxin closed her eyes and asked. Beside her, there were two women with scars on their faces. Although she wouldn¡¯t underestimate anything, her heart might not necessarily feel safe.

    Fearless, who was massaging the crown prince, said with a smile, ¡°This servant once found myself terrifying looking at my face, but my eyes were clouded by hatred and I thought of taking revenge before vanishing!¡± Fortunately, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t mind, so not only could Dauntless take revenge, he even had the dignity to live in. How could the Crown Prince not think of his servant if he didn¡¯t mind this scar? Perhaps this servant should thank the Crown Prince for choosing this servant because of this scar! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin pursed her lips, ¡°You are fearless, you have grown a lot!¡± At the beginning, the girl who did not want to talk had turned into this wise and intelligent girl. Although she had carefully taught her, she had been more afraid of her own hard work and talent.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Crown Prince¡¯s good teachings!¡± After hearing the crown prince¡¯s praise, Dauntless also startedughing.

    Shang took his hand away from his temple, but he did not take the matter of the man and woman¡¯s defense to heart. Fearless also knew that the crown prince was not flirting with him. After all, what kind of woman did the crown prince¡¯s appearance and wisdom want? Her love for the crown prince was not only respect and loyalty.

    ¡°I have nothing better to do today, so I¡¯ll apany you to the eldest prince¡¯s residence to take a look!¡± ¡°Some things should be solved by now!¡± Shang Wuxin got up and walked out of the study room with Dauntless in tow, looking at Leng Zi, who was actually standing there fighting with the valet.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± When he saw that the Crown Prince was about to leave the mansion, he hurriedly followed like a tail. Now, he admired the Crown Prince more and more, and liked to be with him more and more. He also wished that he could be the Crown Prince¡¯s right-hand man, just like his Big Sister Dauntless and his Big Sister fearless.

    Fearless nced at the crown prince. He didn¡¯t like this Leng Zi, whether she was fearless or not. It was just like how he didn¡¯t like the girl who was brought back by the crown prince. Kong¡¯er was the name given to him by the crown prince after he entered the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Although he had never allowed Kong¡¯er to get close to him and he had always been faithful to his duties in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, he still felt that something was wrong.

    Shang Wuxin did not refuse and brought the two to the eldest prince¡¯s residence. The current eldest prince¡¯s residence was no longer as glorious as it once was. There were very few servants and attendants in the entire mansion, and when the three arrived at the eldest prince¡¯s bedroom, they saw him lying on the bed, looking extremely thin.

    Ever since the First Prince had been shut down, Fearless had been secretly setting up many ns. For example, he had drugged the First Prince to make his body weaker and weaker, and had also secretly dealt with all the servants who were loyal to the First Prince, then had released the women who had been robbed by the First Prince before. As for those women, they did not wholeheartedly serve the First Prince.

    When the First Prince saw the three men who had suddenly appeared, he cried out in fear. However, not a single guard came in. The moment the First Prince saw the crown prince, he knew that there were some things that he himself had done wrong in scheming against the crown prince.

    ¡°Do you want to resolve it?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Dauntless and asked. After all these days, she knew that the anger in her heart was almost gone, so she had to dig out the wound in her heart so that she could live better in the future.

    Dauntless looked at the man who had killed his only family member and chased him through the streets like a street rat, but now, he was lying there like a dog of a hundred families. Dauntless could not help but sigh at how things had changed, but who would have thought that the humble servant girl now held the power to control the life and death of a prince?

    ¡°En!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to take care of the First Prince!¡± Her fearless face no longer held that kind of hatred. At this moment, she finally let it go. Taking out his dagger, he stabbed it directly into Shang Chen¡¯s throat. Shang Chen did not even shout as he stared wide-eyed at the woman who had killed him. Until he died, he didn¡¯t understand why this woman with the scar on her face hated him so much and why she wanted to kill him.

    When Leng Zi saw that the First Prince had been killed by her big sister, she suddenly remembered that she had seen the entire process, and wondered if the Crown Prince would kill her. She looked at the Crown Prince with fear, but the Crown Prince did not dare to go out with her.

    You didn¡¯t hear wrong, you went shopping! ¡°

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79

    Both sides of the street were lined with shops and stores. The faint rays of the evening sun shined on the red brick, green tiles, and the bright eyes of the pavilions, adding to the haziness and poetry of the bustling capital.

    Shang Wuxin and fearlessness retreated their auras as as they walked, many people would not notice them if they did not. Shang Wuxin looked at the gaudy, elegant, fresh, worldly citizens behind him, their carts sparkling, the stream of people weaving. Not far away, there were faint shouts from vendors, asionally a horse¡¯s neigh, and Shang felt like he was in the middle of a colorful painting. He could not help but stop in his tracks, looking at the bustling capital with aplicated gaze that seemed to wish to pierce through time and space.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless watched as the crown prince spoke. The crown prince seemed to be in a very bad mood just now. She didn¡¯t want tofort him, so she could only wake him from his thoughts. It was just like how the Crown Prince had gone crazy that night. Maybe he had gone through too much. The longer he stayed with the Crown Prince, the more he admired the Crown Prince for wanting to get close to him.

    ¡°Do you want to go anywhere?¡± Shang had no intention to ask, he really had no ce he wanted to go, as there was no heart, so he did not have anything to look forward to. His empty footsteps made him unsure of where he should go.

    Fearless shook her head. Right now, she only cared for the crown prince and became his right-hand man. Who would have thought that she woulde out for a stroll like an ordinary girl? He didn¡¯t even dare think about what it was like.

    ¡°Well, you know what?¡± ¡°Star Pavilion has a Courtesan Belle, that¡¯s beautiful!¡± A peddler by the side said as a suspicious liquid flowed down his throat. His eyes were glinting as he pondered over something.

    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Sigh, if we were rich and could be on par with that Courtesan Belle, we would be willing to die!¡± Another peddler said regretfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you have money. The Courtesan Belle of the Starry Sky Pavilion doesn¡¯t sell herself. Otherwise, who knows how many noble young masters in the capital would step over the threshold of the Starry Star Pavilion!¡±

    Shang Wuxin touched her chin with a finger, then looked at Fearless and walked towards the Star Pavilion. The closer they got to the Star Pavilion, the more strange their eyes became, until the two of them stood at the entrance of the Star Pavilion, fearless eyes constantly twitching. She knew that the Crown Prince should have had a few women by now, but he shouldn¡¯t havee to this ce.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Dauntless spoke stiffly, ¡°If the Crown Prince needs anything, this servant will help the Crown Prince with some of his daughters!¡± As for whether thedies were willing or not, Fearless didn¡¯t need to think about it at all. The news of so manydies inquiring about the Crown Prince was obvious. If the Crown Prince wanted a concubine now, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would probably be very lively.

    With a deep breath, he entered the Star Pavilion, and Fearless immediately followed behind, afraid that this brothel would have some dirty woman who had eaten the Crown Prince¡¯s tofu. After all, the Crown Prince was still a youth.

    The Star Pavilion was in a mess. Even though it was still daytime, it was still filled with ambiguity. The sound ofughter and wheezing voices could be heard endlessly. The cool dressed woman continued to seduce and seduce the people in the hall, doing her best to tease them. Some of the men had already carried the woman in their arms and walked into the room, letting out soft cries from time to time.

    However, even though Han Xuanhao, the manager of the brothel, was shrouded in evil energy, the ambiguity surrounding him was not affected in the slightest.

    She had been running the Star Pavilion for many years. She had never seen anyone who worked in the Star Pavilion, but at this moment, this young man was beautiful to the extreme, beautiful to the point that he couldpete with her master. More importantly, even if the young man restrained his aura, as long as he stood there, he would be a scenery to her. They were clearly separated from the chaotic scene, but strangely, they were intertwined within it.

    But why was this person so familiar? The Madam rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she remembered that this was the crown prince whom she had been instructed to pay attention to. Thinking of how her master treated this Crown Prince differently because they were friends, the Brothel Keeper smiled even more sincerely.

    ¡°Hey, what a handsome young master!¡± The Brothel Keeper seemed to be beside Shang Wuxin, but in fact, she was not even close to her. She knew that this person was the crown prince, and she was well aware of the consequences if she were to approach him.

    Although Fearless was still standing behind the crown prince, he was still very nervous. He was afraid that the Madam woulde out and touch the crown prince, then he looked at the chaotic hall. No matter how good his disguise was, his face was starting to turn red.

    ¡°I heard that Madam¡¯stest Courtesan Belle is very beautiful?¡± Shang Wuxin smiled sinisterly, like a romantic prodigal son. As she said that, she gave the bawd a look. Her naked seduction caused even the battle-hardened bawd to go limp.

    The reason why Shang Wuxin was different today was because she suddenly wanted to let herself live freely after her madnessst night. Since she could not forget the past, she had learned to enjoy the present life.

    The bawdughed coquettishly as the powder on her face shook off a fewyers. ¡°Aiya, little gongzi has really taken a fancy to our family¡¯s peony as soon as he arrived!¡± But our peony is an innocent woman, and a chick! Young master, do you want to order other girls? All the other girls are beautiful! ¡±

    ¡°Peony?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s interest was piqued. Seeing how there were so many officials in the brothel, as well as so many young masters from influential families, these people obviously recognized her. She smiled evilly, ¡°Have Peony serve this young master, otherwise ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    With that, he went to the best room with Dauntless, while the old procuress was extremely distressed. If it was just a Crown Prince, she might still be able to deal with him, but this person was obviously the friend that Master cared about. If she neglected the thought of Master¡¯s methods, the Madam would feel a little scared.

    The old procuress went to Peony¡¯s room and let Peony serve a young man in white. The Peony was ady in a brothel, so she knew that it was impossible for her to stay like this forever, so she just nodded her head and left. The Madam went to the most private room in the starry room.

    Shang Wuxin sat in the room, while Fearless stood there. Seeing this, Shang Wuxin had a headache as he pointed to the seat beside him and said, ¡°Sit!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one knows that I¡¯vee to visit the brothels!¡± Fearless thought about it for a moment before sitting down.

    A momentter, the door to the room was opened and a woman walked in. The woman¡¯s eyes were as gentle as water, and her lips were like cherry blossoms. Her skin was as creamy as cream, her eyebrows as ck ink, and her skirt was as white as white smoke. She also wore a soft snuff robe. It was just a nce, but Shang Wuxin only took a close look, and it had to be said that this Courtesan Belle was indeed beautiful.

    Hua Kui thought that today, she would be serving a middle-aged man with a belly full of fat intestines or a lustful yboy, but looking at the youth sitting there, shezily sat on therge chair in the room. Her entire body was covered by a snow-white robe, making her look extremely slender. However, his pair of indifferent eyebrows inadvertently shot out a sharp light, as if everything had already been seen through, and everything was within his grasp. With just a nce, he knew that this young master was either rich or noble. He was a true master.

    Peony¡¯s heart was slightly moved when she saw this youth. Sitting there coldly was already enough to make people step forward. If this youth disyed his tender feelings ¡­ Peony couldn¡¯t even imagine how many women would want to sink under those eyes.

    Peony slowly walked into the boy¡¯s side with small, enchanting steps. Dauntless saw that the crown prince was not displeased, so he just stared at her without any movement. When she saw the wounds on the girl¡¯s face, she thought she was jealous.

    Peony wanted to sit on the youth¡¯sp, but the youth¡¯s cold eyes made her lose courage. She only sat beside him, gently resting her head on his shoulder, not daring to do anything presumptuous. This was a kind of majesty.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the nervous and disciplined peony, put his hand on its shoulder and let it peel the fruit for him, and from start to finish, he fearlessly watched the peony like a thief.

    At this time, the most expensive room in the Star Pavilion was a room that ordinary people couldn¡¯t enter. The Brothel Keeper said to her master, ¡°Mistress, the Crown Prince hase to hug the stars!¡± Even though she knew how beautiful her master was, the old procuress didn¡¯t even dare to look at her master. Although she lived in the capital, no one was allowed to approach her, and some of the women who tried to seduce her master in the end didn¡¯t even get close to her. In the end, none of the women in the building had any interest in her master.

    ¡°What?¡± Han Xuanhao suddenly got up from his bed, his body emitting dense anger as he asked, ¡°Why did the crown princee to the Star Pavilion?¡± It mustn¡¯t be like he thought, if it was like that, if it was like that. What could he do if that happened?

    The bawd saw her master¡¯s sudden rage and didn¡¯t know how the crown prince could bear it. She silently mourned the crown prince and then replied, ¡°When the crown prince came to the Star Pavilion, he ordered peony to serve him. It should be ¡­¡±

    Before the bawd could finish speaking, she saw her master walking around the room nonstop, ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Shang Wuxin you bastard!¡±

    Han Xuanhao felt like he was going crazy from the crown prince¡¯s wrath. How could the crown prince act like this? How can you want another woman? If he had to do it, he should also have to do it himself? How could the Crown Prince not see him when he was so beautiful?

    Han Xuanhao prepared to find Shang Wuxin, but stopped. What could he do even if he went? The Crown Prince didn¡¯t like him, and he liked women. How could he let the Crown Prince ept him? Woman? Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes lit up before he sat down in front of the mirror and began to dress up. Then, he walked towards the crown prince¡¯s room with a creepy expression on his face. ¡°

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80

    ¡°Bang!¡± The door to the room was kicked open from the outside.

    Fearless stood up and stood in front of the crown prince. He was determined to protect the crown prince, and Peony was scared into shrinking into the crown prince¡¯s embrace. However, she didn¡¯t realize that the crown prince¡¯s stiff body still had a killing move.

    Shang Wuxin lightly pulled the fearlessness from where she stood, and looked at the angry man at the door. Shang Wuxin then became shocked, and even her unfathomable eyes were wide open, almost choking her on the grape in her mouth.

    Wearing red clothes, Han Xuanhao¡¯s pair of long and narrow eyes slightly flew upwards, revealing an indescribable charm and sharpness. The corner of his eyes were slightly lifted, and his eyes were wavy, as if they were the luster of a seductive charm. He stood there, his originally angry expression turning gentle as he gave the crown prince a smile. His charming features were matched with a smile that could topple all living people; his movements were graceful and peerlessly beautiful!

    However, what caused Shang Wuxin to be shocked was not this, but Han Xuanhao¡¯s attire. Although he was wearing a red robe, he was wearing a red woman¡¯s red robe. In addition to Han Xuanhao¡¯s slightly curly long hair, this was a woman¡¯s attire. Even though he knew that Han Xuanhao was a man, Shang Wuxin had no choice but to be amazed at Han Xuanhao¡¯s beauty. Although his chest was not very tall, it was not at all suspicious that he was a man when apanied by that gentle aura.

    While Shang Wuxin was still in a state of confusion, Peony, who was in the crown prince¡¯s arms, was still stunned by the woman¡¯s appearance at the door. She had always been conceited, butpared to that woman, she was like heaven and earth. Peony didn¡¯t know that the man didn¡¯t know that she was their master. She looked at the young man, and he stared at her without blinking. She knew that even he was obsessed with her looks ¡­.

    Han Xuanhao watched as the iparably handsome youth held onto the beautiful woman, the peony, while the fire burned even hotter in his heart, as if he was a lover and a concubine. Now that he saw the crown prince looking at him in shock, Han Xuanhao was extremely proud. His appearance was extremely beautiful, so he didn¡¯t believe that the crown prince would fall for him. Although he was not used to his disguise, if he managed to confuse the Crown Prince with it, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid that the Crown Prince would refuse.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao called out to the crown prince in an aggrieved tone, pulling away the peony that was in the crown prince¡¯s arms. He sat beside the crown prince, his coquettish appearance causing Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes to quiver.

    When Peony heard the word ¡®crown prince¡¯, she was startled. She didn¡¯t expect that the rumoured bright and handsome crown prince was actually this young man. However, after seeing him today, she realized that the crown prince was even more mesmerizing than the rumours. Peony wanted to look again, but she saw the sharp gaze of the woman in the crown prince¡¯s arms, causing her to tremble in fear. She was then pulled out by the bawd who came.

    The bawd thought about how her wise master had been cuddled in the crown prince¡¯s arms and how she had paid special attention to the crown prince. When she heard that the crown prince had picked the girl, she was also angry. The old procuress felt that she had learned a heaven-shaking secret, but after the shock, she was still worried. She also knew that the crown prince was a rare talent, but her master was a man! Men and men? With the crown prince¡¯s status, how could he ept her as his master? The old procuress instantly felt that her master would have to work even harder in the future.

    Shang Wuxin nodded towards Dauntless, feeling that something was amiss with the girl in his arms. Seeing that the crown prince was still tolerant of this person, he walked out of the room and stood outside, afraid that someone else would overhear him.

    Seeing that everyone had left, Shang Wuxin pushed away the man in her arms who looked soft but was actually extremely heavy. Then she stared at Han Xuanhao with her ck eyes, and after a long time, she asked, ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for his ability to ept the consequences, he would have been scared to death.

    Han Xuanhao tugged at a strand of his long hair as he smiled coquettishly and said, ¡°I am the best for the crown prince!¡± ¡°The crown prince is surrounded by many wolves, so how can we be friends? Therefore, this sovereign has decided to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side to protect the crown prince while disguising as women!¡± If I don¡¯t allow you to be seduced by those chicks, you can also stay by your side in a fair and square manner. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to move you.

    Shang Wuxin did not agree. Although Han Xuanhao¡¯s martial arts were not bad, he was someone who did not followmon sense. She had some trust in Han Xuanhao, but she did not want to have an outsider by her side.

    ¡°Wuxin!¡± Han Xuanhao recovered his masculine voice. ¡°As the crown prince, I only wish to help you due to the unequal distribution of power in the imperial court!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shang Wuxin interrupted Han Xuanhao¡¯s words, ¡°I have made my own decision regarding my own matters!¡± Shang Wuxin wanted to say something more, but she could not speak as she looked at the wounds on Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck that were not covered in medicine.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the wounds treated?¡± Shang Wuxin pointed at the wound on Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck and asked. Han Xuanhao¡¯s skin was as white as a woman¡¯s, and on his skin that was originally as white as a piece of jade, there was a rather sinister wound. Moreover, he could see that this wound was caused by a bite, which was extremely strange.

    Han Xuanhao smiled, making Shang Wuxin realize that Han Xuanhao was truly too beautiful at the moment. At the same time that Shang Xuanhao was admiring the beauty, he could not help but sigh with emotion. If Han Xuanhao really was a woman, then it would be a disaster for her.

    ¡°Go back and apply the medicine!¡± Han Xuanhao said. In fact, he had purposefully let the Crown Prince see and let the Crown Prince feel guilty, even though he didn¡¯t see the guilt in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. Moreover, the crown prince had given him this wound. He was reluctant to remove it, and wanted to keep it forever.

    Han Xuanhao tugged on his own clothes before approaching the crown prince. The crown prince was no longer angry, so he snickered in his heart. However, he did not have the courage to touch the crown prince, Han Xuanhao, because he had thought of a better n.

    On the way back, fearless endured for a long time before asking, ¡°Crown Prince, is that woman a man?¡±

    During the meal, Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t hide his voice, so he easily let Fearless know that this peerless beauty was a man. He felt pity in his heart. Originally, he thought that this girl¡¯s appearance matched that of the crown prince, but she was a fake.

    As soon as Shang Wuxin entered the crown prince¡¯s residence and saw Nangong Qian standing outside his sleeping quarters, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed, not knowing what Nangong Qian was doing here, but she still asked, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte, it¡¯s better for Qian Wang to rest early!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to go in and rest.

    ¡°It is indeedte, but where did the crown prince go?¡± Even though Nangong Qian looked the same, Shang Wuxin had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. At this moment, Nangong Qian was like an enraged cheetah, ready to pounce on him and bite him to death.

    Even though Nangong Qian was only a king in the Nangong Kingdom, he had his own influence in Shang Country. The Crown Prince did not pretend to be his whereabouts today, so he naturally knew that the Crown Prince had gone to the brothel today. They were not far away, and he could not smell the faint fragrance from the crown prince¡¯s body. However, he could smell a trace of makeup, causing Nangong Qian Xin to feel as if he was being torn apart. He wanted to beat this devilish brat up.

    Shang Wuxin had no idea that there was actually someone who could smell her scent even after doing so much. Previously, when she had learned of the body odour, she had always tried to disguise herself, unaware that the noses of these men were more sensitive than the noses of the other men.

    ¡°How can I not report this to King Qian? This is the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, not the Nangong Imperial n¡¯s Pce. Prince Qian should be more cautious where he is now!¡± Shang Wuxin was also annoyed by Nangong Qian¡¯s inexplicable mood.

    Nangong Qian sneered, ¡°Prince Shang has been wandering thend of fireworks since he was only fifteen years old. This king truly admires him!¡±

    Nangong Qian had never been a person with a good temper. He used to be aloof and could onlymand others. Now that he had met Prince Shang, he had changed a lot but he was still a person with a strong personality. How could he give up so easily?

    ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to have sex with a woman, what about it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because there are a lot of concubines that this humble king is not a concubine?¡± Shang Wuxin taunted. She had merely gone to a brothel to have a meal and provoke anyone who offended her. Who was this Nangong Qian showing her face in her own residence?!

    ¡°This King does not have as much love as Prince Shang. This King has always been pure love and never touched a woman. Prince Shang is so greedy and careful of his body!¡± With that, he flicked his sleeves and left. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. On the way back, Nangong Qian destroyed a few residences of the crown prince¡¯s residence and injured a few guards.

    Shang Wuxin frowned, of course she knew that this humble king was self-loving. After all, there were rumours that only the men in the household were clean, but what about the words of the humble king just now? At the moment, Shang Wuxin did not know whether he was jealous or not.

    Nangong Lian came out from the dark and walked to Prince Shang¡¯s side, ¡°You went to visit the brothel today?¡± Although it was strange that her imperial brother had changed recently, Nangong Lian did not think too much about it. She only thought that it was because of Prince Shang¡¯s charisma.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Interested?¡±

    Nangong Lian¡¯s eyes lit up, then she asked, ¡°No matter how I look at it, you don¡¯t even tell me about the people visiting the brothel!¡± ¡°What kind of woman do you want? I don¡¯t have anything to do in that kind of ce!¡± ¡°It would be great if this royal brother was enlightened one day. This princess hopes to have a sister-inw, but this royal brother doesn¡¯t even have a wife, let alone a woman. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to have a sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Your imperial brother is not in a hurry, why are you in a hurry!¡± Shang Wuxin had always been more tolerant of Nangong Lian. ¡°You¡¯ve already fallen here at your age, so it¡¯s better if you think about whom you should marry in the future!¡±

    ¡°This princess doesn¡¯t want to marry!¡± Nangong Lian blushed and left.

    By the time Shang Wuxin entered the bedroom, her anger had already been suppressed, and her eyes were cold as she attacked ¡­

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82

    It waste in the morning and the crown prince¡¯s manor was usually quiet. However, there were some guards and servants discussing something nonstop. If it weren¡¯t for the fearless and fearless maids standing outside the chamber, everyone would want to pull the crown prince up.

    ¡°Manager Hai, this person hase looking for us. If we don¡¯t deal with him, I¡¯m afraid it will damage the crown prince¡¯s reputation!¡± A guard from the crown prince¡¯s residence walked up to him and spoke anxiously. From time to time, he would look toward the sleeping quarters, only to discover that there was no movement from the sleeping quarters.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll deal with it when the Crown Prince wakes up!¡± Head Steward Hai said with a smile. Other people might not know the Crown Prince¡¯s gender, but the girl outside the door had shamelessly let the Crown Prince take responsibility. Moreover, the Crown Prince had indeed gone to the brothel yesterday, and Dauntless had already told him about it. Thus, how could the girl outside the door, who was a friend of the Crown Prince, make a move? Moreover, this man didn¡¯t care about the current status of the crown prince. This was definitely true love.

    At this time, a woman dressed in red stood at the entrance of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. The woman wore a red robe to cover up the woman¡¯s figure, but it was even more bewitching, revealing only a pair of cold, beautiful eyes. Her blue eyebrows were like dai, and her long ck hair was tied up behind her, unadorned.

    Nangong Qian stood in his purple robes within the crown prince¡¯s mansion as he sized up the girl standing there. His entire body was filled with an irrepressible anger and killing intent. Last night¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate when he saw the girl that Prince Shang had mentioned yesterday. She was indeed beautiful beyondparison, but the more Nangong Qian saw, the more he wanted to kill this woman.

    Ye Yi Zhe, dressed in white clothes, was standing beside the modest king with the snow-white fox in his arms. The aura around him was the same as before, but if one looked closely, they would see that his hands were stiff when he was stroking the little fox.

    After getting up, he was told what was going on outside. After slowly finishing his breakfast, he walked to the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s mansion under the watchful eyes of the people in the dark, not panicking at all as he was the protagonist.

    When Shang Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe who were standing outside the door and looking at Han Xuanhao, Shang Wuxin wondered if these two people were too idle to actuallye and see her. As soon as he left the crown prince¡¯s residence, a ball appeared in Shang Wuxin¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Wu wu ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao curled up his body, but he was still much taller than the crown prince. Yet, he didn¡¯t give off a strange feeling. ¡°Crown Prince, you can¡¯t let me down!¡± ¡°I am the Crown Prince¡¯s man in this life!¡± As he spoke, he started crying, but his eyes, which were covered by the wide sleeves of his sleeves, werepletely devoid of tears.

    As Fantasy Mo Che and Leng Yufeng prepared to spend the day in the crown prince¡¯s residence under the title of Imperial Tutor, they saw a woman in red leaning against the crown prince¡¯s chest as she cried and moaned. The crown prince, however, did not push her away even though he had an impatient expression on his face.

    A sh of extreme jealousy shed past Meng Mo Che¡¯s peach blossom eyes. The smile hanging on his lips instantly disappeared, and his fingers continuously stroked the folding fan on his waist.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s thin lips were pursed tightly together and his hands were clenched tightly in his sleeves. Only by letting them go could he rx his desire to kill. He clearly knew that he was going to face this kind of situation, but he still found it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s face was no longer ck but green instead. Although her chest was already wrapped up, if Han Xuanhao kept rubbing it against her, she thought Han Xuanhao would definitely know that this was not a pectoral muscle.

    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Shang Wuxin extended her hand and gently patted Han Xuanhao¡¯s shoulder, but her strength was not ordinary. Because of her internal energy, Han Xuanhao was almost pped to the point of vomiting blood. However, he still slightly let go of the Crown Prince and leaned against the Crown Prince¡¯s shoulder. He even held onto the Crown Prince¡¯s arm.

    However, from the looks of others, the Crown Prince was gently patting the girl¡¯s shoulder. It was unknown what he was talking about. The girl bashfully held the Crown Prince¡¯s arm, giving off the impression that she was a true concubine. Themoners standing outside of the crown prince¡¯s mansion all felt that this was a pair of beauties. Their minds were filled with endless thoughts, and the females among themoners were all staring enviously at the females next to the crown prince while cursing him.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Han Xuanhao wailed as he covered the corner of his mouth in fear that he wouldugh out loud. ¡°Back then, the crown prince saved my servant who was almost bullied by bullies. He left me without leaving a name, and he came to the Star Pavilion with a good heart!¡±

    Everyone heard the people from the Star Pavilion looking at that woman with disdain. What was the identity of the crown prince? In the eyes of the citizens of Shang, the crown prince was a living Bodhisattva. How could he let a cold womane into contact with the crown prince?

    ¡°However, I was only looking for the Crown Prince in the capital. I have never received a guest nor have I always treated myself with dignity. After waiting for so many years to beg for help, the heavens finally moved me. Now, I don¡¯t want to leave the Crown Prince!¡± What Han Xuanhao was suffering was a heaven shaking, earth-shaking, and earth-shaking ghost god. Everyone was so moved that they were stunned.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is so kind. A hero saving a beauty!¡±

    ¡°This woman may be from a brothel, but it seems like the Star Pavilion has never seen this woman before. It seems like this woman is infatuated with the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°This girl has suffered for so many years just to wait for the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince won¡¯t let her down, right?¡±

    Hearing the discussion, a look of satisfaction shed across Han Xuanhao¡¯s long and narrow eyes. He had done it on purpose. He had intentionally attracted the crowd and cried in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Today, no matter what, he would enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and be the dy¡¯ of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!

    Shang Wuxin was so angry that heughed instead. He was clearly a fairy-like young man with a clearplexion, and this smile seemed to carry with it a charm that went deep into the marrow of his bones. It made the souls of the men who had thoughts about the crown prince feel like they were drowning in this smile, unable to extricate themselves.

    Han Xuanhao was almost scared out of his wits from the crown prince¡¯s smile, but his eyes were cold. Han Xuanhao felt a chill run down his spine. He knew that the crown prince was angry, but when he saw that the crown prince was about to say something, Han Xuanhao knew that the crown prince wouldn¡¯t care about his reputation being thrown away.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao who wore a veil. It was indeed a heavenly beauty, and it would be even more shocking if he removed the veil, but he was truly daring to scheme like this. Just as Shang Wuxin was preparing to strip this man naked, he became even more speechless.

    Han Xuanhao suddenly opened his own cor to reveal his neck. The bite marks on the fair skin on his neck were clearly more ambiguous. When Shang Wuxin heard the sound of his own devil teeth, he could not help but wish he could kill this man who did not followmon sense.

    ¡°Crown Prince, I am already one of the Crown Prince¡¯s men. If the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t want me, I would rather die here than leave the Crown Prince!¡± The corners of Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips curled up in amusement as he watched the Crown Prince being humiliated. He felt extremely excited.

    Nangong Qian felt ufortable everywhere. He had encountered this matter before he knew it. At this moment, Nangong Qian was suspecting what he was doing. It was useless to him in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, so he wondered if it was time for him to leave Shang Country.

    Ye Yi Zhe felt that he had meticulously concocted the medicine for the crown prince yesterday and had even specifically dispelled the bitterness in the medicine. However, this crown prince would indeed cause trouble, so he decided to give the medicine to the crown prince from now on.

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, who were standing not far from the crown prince, nced at each other. Although they knew that they could not get the crown prince even if they wanted to, when they saw this situation, their eyes became sorrowful. Many times, it seemed simple to say that they were just guarding the crown prince, but when they actually did, they discovered how difficult it was. It was all because they wanted to stand by the crown prince¡¯s side, not because of the Imperial Tutor or his subjects, but because ¡­

    ¡°Little Han!¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly embraced Han Xuanhao. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± How could I not want you! However ¡­ When thinking about how your parents tried to assassinate me, I ¡­ Afterwards, your parents died under my de. I saved you because you had nothing to do with the grudges of the previous generation, but I didn¡¯t think that ¡­ ¡°Forget it, I, Xiao Han, want you to stay by my side!¡±

    What Shang Wuxin said was true helplessness, the depressed look made everyone¡¯s heart ache. Blindly moving was not something Han Xuanhao could do without thinking. A glint of interest shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. She thought that no matter what, she was already 15 years old. In the future, she would definitely be able to get a wife and concubine. Since Han Xuanhao thought like this, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if she used him as a target.

    Little Han? Han Xuanhao felt that he was in a mess in the wind. He never thought that the crown prince would be so naughty and even make up something even more ridiculous than himself. Seeing the sympathetic gazes of the crowd, Han Xuanhao felt that he wanted to escape.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± [So this girl¡¯s parents tried to assassinate the Crown Prince, but the Crown Prince is the one who killed her parents!]

    ¡°This is indeed a bad fate, I¡¯m afraid that the Crown Prince is more upset than anyone else!¡±

    ¡°Will this girl take revenge? If she does, it will be dangerous for the crown prince to stay by his side!¡±

    Han Xuanhao gave the crown prince a provocative look before bowing slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t hate the crown prince. For the sake of money, my parents lost their conscience. It was the crown prince¡¯s kindness that saved me.¡± ¡°I have long forgotten the past. Ever since the Crown Prince saved me, I have been living a new life. I will definitely serve him in the future!¡±

    ¡°Little Han is indeed kind.¡± With a smile, Shang Wuxin took Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand and entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, letting the citizens in the capital know that the crown prince¡¯s residence had weed its first woman.

    Regardless of whether it was Nangong Qian or Huan Mubai¡¯s group of four, they had already noticed the abnormality between this woman and the crown prince. They didn¡¯t believe a single word of the heart-moving story, but what they weren¡¯t happy about was the marks on the woman¡¯s neck.

    As soon as he entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, Shang Wuxin dragged Han Xuanhao into her bedroom, where Shang Wuxin stood in front of Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Is Thoughtless angry?¡± Han Xuanhao spoke with a fawning tone. The clothes he was wearing made him feel as if his bones were about to soften up.

    Han Xuanhao poured a cup of tea for Shang Wuxin in an attempt to curry favor with him. ¡°You also know that I have no ill intentions. It¡¯s not good that I havee to protect you recently, right?¡± I don¡¯t remember having the heart to promise that we¡¯re friends! ¡°And today isn¡¯t me. In the future, there will also be the daughter of a Ministering into the mansion. Who sent those people, you should be in trouble!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Shang Wuxin waved his hand, ¡°You can leave now.¡± ¡°I hope you will keep your word or else I will not wee you at the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡±

    Han Xuanhao was overjoyed as he left the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. As for the four men standing outside, their minds were filled with thoughts of what would happen when they saw the girl walk out ¡­

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83

    Han Xuanhao had been living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion for several days now, but unfortunately, he had never seen the crown prince again. Many a times, he would leave the Frigid Star Pavilion when he had something to do. Fortunately, the crown prince didn¡¯t stop him from doing so, but he didn¡¯t care about him at all.

    Han Xuanhao himself named the courtyard as¡¯ Han Pavilion ¡®.

    Because of his status as a man, the attendant in Han Xuanhao¡¯s courtyard was his attendant, while the attendant was not a woman. It was the crown prince who rewarded him. At that time, Han Xuanhao already knew that the crown prince was intelligent. He didn¡¯t expect that the crown prince would recognize him as his own just after he entered the residence, even though he didn¡¯t intend to hide it.

    The young man¡¯s mouth twitched as he picked up the robe and left. He knew his master¡¯s identity as a man, so he couldn¡¯t figure out why his master would stay in the crown prince¡¯s mansion while disguising himself as a girl. Xiao Xiao only thought that it must be because her crown prince was too bored that he came looking for toys.

    Han Xuanhao was prepared to apany the crown prince for breakfast after dressing up. He had been dining in his own courtyard for the past few days, and not only him, but also Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhe.

    ¡°Miss Han, this is the breakfast today!¡± Kong¡¯er, who was wearing a maid uniform, brought the breakfast into Han Xuanhao¡¯s courtyard. Although it was only a maid uniform, Kong¡¯er rarely wore his or her own. She even secretly changed the maid uniform, making Kong¡¯er¡¯s figure even more exquisite.

    Since the Crown Prince had not been conferred a title, everyone in the pce called Han Xuanhao ¡®Lady Han¡¯. However, no one dared to provoke him even if he had not been conferred a title. After all, this was the first woman in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

    Han Xuanhao looked at the serving maid, who was not the same as the one who served him the meal in the past, and felt his anger rise in an instant. ¡®Great! Now he¡¯s still in the crown prince¡¯s mansion acting as the crown prince¡¯s woman. Isn¡¯t this maid trying to seduce the crown prince by wearing such a devilish appearance? ¡®

    ¡°Bring it back. I will have a meal with the crown prince today!¡± Han Xuanhaozily nced at the servant girl again. The other two maids by the crown prince¡¯s side seemed to be well-behaved people. The other maids in the crown prince¡¯s residence were well-mannered as well, so how could there be such a rascal? Han Xuanhao felt disgusted just thinking about it.

    ¡°Miss Han!¡± Kong¡¯er stood in front of Han Xuanhao. She was jealous of such a beautiful woman who had just entered the crown prince¡¯s mansion. ¡°The crown prince didn¡¯t invite Miss Han to dine in the front hall. I hope Miss Han won¡¯t walk around!¡±

    Han Xuanhao kicked Kong¡¯er to the ground. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Shenwei, how could this servant girl have a chance to live?!

    ¡°How dare you point fingers at me!¡± ¡°If I see that you don¡¯t know how to respect others, I don¡¯t think the Crown Prince will me me for missing a servant girl in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± After saying that, he walked out of the courtyard. Kong¡¯er, who was on the ground, quickly got up and a smile appeared on her face.

    Han Xuanhao had been standing in the living room for a long time, and Han Xuanhao had already left the courtyard. Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian also knew about this, so the two of them walked out of the courtyard at the same time.

    When Shang Wuxin entered the living room, the three of them were already sitting there. When they saw Shang Wuxin enter, they all stood up and greeted her, but the exaggerated one was Han Xuanhao who grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand.

    Shang Wuxin pped Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand away, ¡°If you want to disgust me in the morning, you can leave!¡± As she spoke, she sat down, but she wasn¡¯t sitting beside Han Xuanhao. She was really afraid that this person would go crazy and hug her during the meal.

    Nangong Qian was initially happy to see Prince Shang lean on that woman, but he was more in favor of his actions. Now that he saw Prince Shang sitting next to him instead of sitting beside her, and was asking for a faint fragrance, Nangong Qian suddenly did not want to leave Shang.

    Ye Yi Zhe ate the food slowly. He wasn¡¯t surprised that the Crown Prince would ignore this girl so coldly. That day, he saw the difference between this girl and the crown prince. Perhaps it was a trade, but he believed that not only him, but also others. However, he still didn¡¯t feelfortable with this girl.

    The three of them were having their breakfast together when Kong¡¯er suddenly fell to his knees on the ground, and Leng Zi, who was standing outside, did not stop him. It was just that Kong¡¯er was a woman, so it was not easy for him to make a move, and he also wanted toe in and see the Crown Prince, since he had not seen him for quite a few days.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Wuxin put down his chopsticks, looking at Kong¡¯er kneeling there and Leng Zi standing there.

    Nangong Qian looked at the servant girl who was saved by Prince Shang that day and thought for a while. Then a smile shed across his eyes as he looked mockingly at Kong¡¯er who was kneeling there without the slightest bit of worry.

    ¡°When this servant went to deliver Miss Han¡¯s breakfast today, Miss Han actually kicked me.¡± ¡°Because this servant asks Lady Han to obey the orders of the crown prince, this servant asks that the crown prince be my master!¡± Kong¡¯er knelt there looking as if he had been wronged.

    Before the Crown Prince could say anything, Han Xuanhao had already put down his bowl and chopsticks. He stood up and gave Kong¡¯er another kick without a single trace of adylike appearance. This kick was truly powerful, and Kong¡¯er nearly fainted from the pain.

    ¡°You dare to sue a servant? Who gave you the guts to do that!¡± As he said that, he threw the steaming hot soup onto Kong¡¯er¡¯s body. If the soup was sshed onto Kong¡¯er¡¯s body, she would really lose ayer of skin. However, the people in the hall didn¡¯t stop her.

    Kong¡¯er was so scared that she wanted to dodge, but she found out that she couldn¡¯t move at all. At this time, Leng Zi couldn¡¯t bear to watch him open the door and let the boiling hot soup ssh onto the ground.

    Han Xuanhao curled his lips regretfully. If it wasn¡¯t because his current identity wasn¡¯t good, he wouldn¡¯t have acted so arrogantly and directly. However, he still hadn¡¯t injured this woman. Han Xuanhao felt depressed just thinking about it.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you have to help me!¡± Han Xuanhao originally wanted to get close to the crown prince, but there were actually two people by his side, and they were even emitting a cold air. Han Xuanhao could only face the crown prince sitting opposite of him, ¡°The crown prince doesn¡¯t want to give me a title. Look, this lowly servant is beginning to bully me!¡±

    Regarding Han Xuanhao¡¯s ability to lie, Shang Wuxin did not want to say anything. She only nced at Han Xuanhao to calm him down, then said to Leng Zi, ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°What is a lord and what is a ve? Kong¡¯er, I do not wish for a second time!¡±

    Kong¡¯er looked at the crown prince with some surprise. She had not expected that the crown prince would doted on this new girl. She was jealous, but at the same time, it was inevitable that she would resent him. Kong¡¯er thought that she had hidden it well, but she didn¡¯t know that her resentment had been clearly seen by the four of them.

    ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t you let me kill her? Look at her!¡± Han Xuanhao said unhappily. He did not hide anything from Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian. He was not only jealous because he was afraid this girl would seduce the crown prince, but he also saw that this girl wasn¡¯t doing the right thing, so he wanted to do it.

    Shang Wuxin stroked the jade pendant in his hand. ¡°Almost ¡­¡± There was a hint ofughter in his voice, but it was even more chilling.

    ¡°The Third Prince has invited me to go to theke today. Will you go?¡± If Han Xuanhao went there, he would more or less be able to withstand some of the women who were secretly sending him off.

    Han Xuanhao was overjoyed as he hurriedly said, ¡°Go, why not?¡± ¡°I will follow the crown prince and keep thosedies away from him. If any girl dares to seduce me too much, I will tear them apart!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s arrogant words didn¡¯t contain the slightest hint of a woman, nor did he hide anything from the crown prince. This made Ye Yizhe and Nangong Qian even more aware that this woman might not be the crown prince¡¯s beloved girl.

    Nangong Qian looked at the disgusting woman and felt ufortable. He knew that this woman might be Prince Shang¡¯s useful person or Prince Shang¡¯s person, or else he would not dare to act so wantonly in front of Prince Shang. More importantly, he could feel the danger and the stench of blood from this woman, which meant that this woman was not as charming as she looked.

    ¡°This King has also received a post. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Nangong Qian said to Prince Shang, who stood beside him. He was much taller than Prince Shang, so he could see that Prince Shang¡¯s ck hair made his hand itch to touch it.

    Since he had entered the capital, there had been a lot of posts. Who wouldn¡¯t want to befriend this hegemony of the Nangong Kingdom, but Nangong Qian had never attended a banquet at the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Now, he knew that he would leave the capital soon after he joined, so he still wanted to get along with this youth who had left his mark on theke of his heart. Even a little.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Ye Yizhe. After all, he was a guest of the crown prince¡¯s residence and needed his help. He could not afford to be negligent. Although Shang Wuxin was arrogant, but she did not have ill intentions towards people without malice. She had her own sense of propriety, and also her own principles.

    Ye Yi Zhe was satisfied that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t ignore him. He would let the Crown Prince slowly ept him and then¡­

    ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be going. Please pay more attention to how the Crown Prince is feeling!¡± What Ye Yizhe said to the Crown Prince was also directed towards Nangong Qian. After all, the situation of the Crown Prince after the two of them returned that day was not good.

    Nangong Qian also heard Ye Yizhe¡¯s voice. Although he did not say anything, he remembered it in his heart.

    The two of them secretly didn¡¯t like each other. Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t like Nangong Qian giving the crown prince the gaze of a hunter. Nangong Qian didn¡¯t like Ye Yizhe pretending to be an immortal who was close to the crown prince, but now the two of them were as harmonious as friends.

    ¡°Bring Kong¡¯er along!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered Dauntless.

    The three men in the hall were all farming Crown Prince. They were about to make a move ¡­

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84

    The carriage stopped at ake in the capital. It was not the most beautifulke in the capital, but it was extremely beautiful under the sunlight.

    The carriage stopped by theke at thest moment. When the carriage stopped, everyone looked at the carriage with their necks stretched. There were many youngdies who wished they could open the carriage and see the elegance of the Crown Prince. He had thought that the Crown Prince would not be enlightened, but now that there was a girl in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, it meant that everyone had a chance.

    The two driving the carriage were Leng Zi and Dauntless, and beside them was an empty space for them to wait on at any time. However, these three subordinates made everyone feel different. A young master of the General¡¯s Estate served as his subordinate, a woman served as his guard, and a maid served him beautifully.

    The first to get off the carriage was the purple-clothed Nangong Qian. The handsome side of his face was carved in an arc of ice and his body was apanied by a cold arrogance that seemed to transcend the mundane world.

    Everyone stood up when they saw the King Qian. Although the King Qian did not have any rights in the State of Shang, in the Kingdom of Nangong, he represented power. There were many times when nations were at odds with each other, but there were also times when they were partners. Who didn¡¯t want to curry favor with someone who had the right to do so?

    Before he was shocked by the King Qian¡¯s appearance, he saw the Crown Prince walking down from the carriage. Today, the Crown Prince was wearing a ck robe. His lips weren¡¯t touched by beads, his eyebrows weren¡¯t drawn, and his facial features were so exquisite that it seemed like a gift from the heavens.

    Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang who came down first, and his face rxed a little but he still did not look good. The three of them were sitting in the carriage. Lady Han was too sticking to the crown prince. His heart and stomach were aching from watching her act like this. Therefore, he jumped down the carriage as soon as the carriage arrived, afraid that he would lose his identity.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± A coquettish voice came from the carriage, and everyone¡¯s hearts tightened as they realized that this woman was probably the youngdy by the crown prince¡¯s side. At this moment, the crown prince was actually bringing along the young woman who had stayed in the brothel for so long, causing many people to feel that she must have been doted upon by the crown prince.

    A hand stretched out from the carriage. This hand was slender but extremely fair. It clearly had white joints, but as the sunlight shone on it, it dazzled the eyes of the crowd.

    ¡°The Crown Prince won¡¯t help your servant?¡± The sound of resentment could be heard from the carriage. Shang Wuxin¡¯s entire body trembled, and he stared at the carriage in disgust. Nangong Qian found it funny. Even though he still hated that woman, from the way they were getting along, it seemed that the crown prince and this woman were friends. As for why the crown prince left this woman by his side, Nangong Qian didn¡¯t think much of it because as long as it wasn¡¯t someone he loved, Nangong Qian wouldn¡¯t mind.

    ¡°Prince Shang, aren¡¯t you going to attend the beautifuldy¡¯s invitation?¡± Nangong Qian joked to Prince Shang beside him. I told you to bring the woman with you to the brothel! Nangong Qian was gloating in his heart. This was an emotion that he had never had before, but now seeing Prince Shang clenching his teeth and holding onto that hand, Nangong Qian instantly felt that his previous gloating mood was gone. He only wanted to chop off that woman¡¯s hand and hold the hand of the crown prince in his own.

    When the Crown Prince led out the owner of the hand, the crowd let out a ¡°hiss¡± of surprise. It was not because Nangong Qian and Shang Wuxin were not handsome, but because their identities were there and they were men. Even if they were handsome, they did not have much to marvel at.

    The crowd only saw that the girl who was being pulled down by the Crown Prince wore a red robe. Her incongruous attire gave her a demonic aura, but the red veil covering her face was even more mesmerizing. Her long hair that was like a waterfall fell down following the woman¡¯s movements, covering half of her face. There wasziness in her eyes, as well as a fatal charm. Her every move was mixed with an indescribable evil aura, frightening one¡¯s soul.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is really nice to me!¡± Han Xuanhao acted coquettishly towards Shang Wuxin, causing her to stagger and almost stagger. Nangong Qian, who was beside Shang Wuxin, pulled Shang Wuxin away from Han Xuanhao¡¯s side,pletely disregarding the dark face of Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuanhao was clearly furious to the point of death, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Who asked him to have a woman by his side right now? She was not the main wife after all. If she went overboard, there would be many people who would impeach the crown prince. For the sake of the crown prince, Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t even bother pestering her.

    ¡°Prince, Lord Qian!¡± Shang Chenying, dressed in white, stood beneath the boat to wee the two. Shang Chengying was not bad looking, perhaps it should be said that the children of Emperor Shang were all good-looking, but the best was Shang Wuxin, and the other princes and princesses could notpare either.

    Nangong Qian really did not think much of the Third Prince. Perhaps it was because he did not like the princes of Shang Country, but it was a pity that the Crown Prince did not feelfortable provoking his anger.

    Nangong Qian only nodded, but Shang Wuxin still said, ¡°Third Imperial Brother!¡± As they were speaking, they prepared to board the boat, but one of them was stopped, and the one who was stopped was Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°What?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the guard in displeasure. No matter what, Han Xuanhao was still one of her own people, and in some ways, Han Xuanhao had disguised himself as a woman to help her. She could despise Han Xuanhao, but she could not tolerate others to dislike him.

    ¡°Reporting to the crown prince, thisdy isn¡¯t the crown prince¡¯s concubine or his maid, so she can¡¯t board the boat.¡± The imperial guard nced at the third prince before continuing, ¡°Furthermore, this woman¡¯s origins are unknown. She cannot enter the boat to disturb the young mistresses!¡±

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s aura had changed so much that he wanted to kill someone. After so many years in the martial world, Han Xuanhao had be ustomed to recklessly killing people. How could a mere guard dare to insult him? Even though he was currently dressed as a woman, the ruthlessness in his bones had never been restrained.

    Shang Wuxin came to Han Xuanhao and wrapped her arms around his waist. Even the waist of a man, Han Xuanhao, was soft enough to make him ufortable for a moment. Shang Wuxin¡¯s contact caused Han Xuanhao¡¯s killing intent to dissipate in an instant, his entire body bubbling with pink bubbles. The corners of his mouth could not help but chuckle, he felt that the guard who had just insulted him was much better looking, and that killing him would not cause him too much pain.

    Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao, who had suddenly be evil, and felt that he was not simple. That aura was too bloody. How could Prince Shang suppress such a person by Prince Shang¡¯s side? Or was Prince Shang nning something?

    Shang Wuxin kicked the guard blocking Han Xuanhao in front of her into the ice-coldke, his speed so fast that no one could react in time.

    ¡°You can stop me too!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Shang Chenying, then at the perverted gazes directed towards Han Xuanhao from the young masters. ¡°The crown prince¡¯s residence is my residence. No one can bully me except myself!¡±

    Han Xuanhao wasughing so hard that his head was lowered and his smile was trembling. He really wanted to hug the crown prince and kiss him a few times. He had be the crown prince¡¯s man. Well, he was really good. He dressed like a man and dressed like a woman in return. How long would it take for him to truly be the crown prince?

    Nangong Qian saw Prince Shang¡¯s actions and understood that Prince Shang was an extremely protective person. It was obvious that the carriage disdained this woman, but outsiders would not allow it. He lowered his head and whispered in Prince Shang¡¯s ear, ¡°This king has also entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, I wonder if he is the crown prince¡¯s person?¡±

    Not only did Shang Wuxin hear those words, even Han Xuanhao heard them. Immediately, he became vignt. He knew how charming the Crown Prince was, so even though he knew that the Crown Prince was still in deep mud, it was already toote for him to escape.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can make such a big deal out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± Shang Wuxin said carelessly, thinking that Nangong Qian had fallen ill again. After all, Nangong Qian had not been sick twice these days, so Shang Wuxin had gotten used to it.

    Nangong Qian actually felt a bit impulsive when he said this, but when he said it, he felt that it was only natural. He thought, this young man is really the most beautiful poison in the world.

    ¡°I can look ¡­¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s voice was very soft. Not only did Shang Wuxin not hear him, even Nangong Qian himself did not hear him.

    Seeing the guard swimming in theke, Shang Wuxin nced at Kong¡¯er, ¡°Go, I do not wish for the person who insulted your master to be alive!¡± It was an order as well as a threat. It was more of a disregard for life.

    Kong¡¯er never thought that the crown prince would actually let her do such a thing. Normally, the crown prince would allow her to do such a thing without fear or fear, but she couldn¡¯t dodge. As long as she dodged, not only would she lose face for the crown prince, she would also lose her life.

    Kong¡¯er followed the crown prince¡¯s line of sight and arrived by theke. Just as the guard was about to climb onto the shore, he grabbed onto the guard¡¯s hair and pushed his head into the water.

    Such an action caused some people to be afraid and others to feel disdain. However, they were so smart that no one dared to say anything in front of the crown prince.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that the Crown Prince¡¯s servant girl has some skill!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a confused expression. How could a woman easily press an adult male or guard into the water if she didn¡¯t have the time. However, this woman usually did not disguise herself well.

    ¡°Third Prince¡¯s men?¡± Nangong Qian also asked. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t ask too much about the crown prince, but he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the unreadable light in Shang¡¯s eyes, and the asional nce that shifted from Shang¡¯s body, his mind raced.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85

    At the center of the ship, in the middle of the ship sat the most powerful man. One was the Crown Prince Shang Wuxin, the other was the Lord Qian, Nangong Qian, the third prince Shang Chengying, and the second prince Shang Nan.

    They were all extremely outstanding men. The other women on the boat would asionally sneak nces at the men. Undoubtedly, the Crown Prince and the King Qian were the most outstanding. And among the men sitting at this table was a woman, Han Xuanhao. In front of outsiders, Han Xuanhao was a prostitute.

    ¡°Prince, have a taste!¡± Han Xuanhao peeled a piece of fruit and ced it next to Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth. The man who was serving him was extremely attentive, and he noticed that Nangong Qian was frowning nonstop. He now knew how annoying this woman was, and he had no idea how Prince Shang was going to put up with it.

    Shang Wuxin took the fruit from Han Xuanhao¡¯s hands and stuffed it into Han Xuanhao¡¯s mouth, her movements rude but her tone gentle. ¡°Look at you, all I know is that you don¡¯t even take care of yourself anymore!¡±

    Han Xuanhao almost choked on the fruit in his mouth. His mouth, which had been lifted into a corner, was even more convulsive.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is so nice to thedies next to him. Look, how manydies are there in the capital?¡± As Shang Chengying spoke, he nced at the women who hade to participate. Sure enough, he saw many women looking at Han Xuanhao angrily. However, Han Xuanhao had never been a reserved master. When he saw the jealous gazes of so many women, he arrogantly stared at the crowd as they wrapped their arms around the crown prince.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I will be pampered if I don¡¯t go over and allow others to pamper me?¡± Shang Wuxin said carelessly, as if hinting something.

    Shang Chengying knew that his royal brother was not a simple person and did not want to say anything. At the same time, Shang Wuxin was writing on the left palm of Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand under the table, and writing on Nangong Qian¡¯s hand with his right hand.

    What was written for Han Xuanhao was ¡°dy¡±, while what was written for Nangong Qian was ¡°ambush¡±. The two of them were one in ten thousand, so how could they not understand each other? Han Xuanhao nced at Nangong Qian and nodded his head towards the sky. It was obvious that his intention was to cooperate with Nangong Qian.

    Shang had no intention of using the toilet as an excuse to leave the upper part of the boat, arriving at a clean room under the boat. Dauntless had been waiting there for a long time, and the Crown Prince had just given her a hand signal to wait here.

    ¡°How long does it take?¡± Shang Wuxin rubbed the jade pendant in his hand repeatedly, his tone bing serious, and his aura became more austere. She did not expect that someone would dare to make a move today. However, only by doing so today would she be able to kill two birds with one stone.

    ¡°Two hours!¡± Fearless told them the best time. Although the Crown Prince¡¯s men were in the capital, they needed time and manoeuvre to move around in the remote mountains. More importantly, they needed to protect the safety of the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Mm, then we¡¯ll arrange everything in two hours!¡± As Shang Wuxin spoke, he approached Fearless and whispered something into his ear. Fearless was shocked from his disapproval at first, but then he calmed down, and his emotions quickly calmed down.

    ¡°The Crown Prince must protect himself!¡± Fearless said after some thought, even though she had already overstepped her limits.

    A hint of warmth appeared in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, and he patted his fearless shoulder, ¡°You have to be careful as well, I can lose but I can¡¯t die!¡± If you lose, I can give you face. If I die, I won¡¯t collect your corpses!

    Although it was an extremely unpleasant speech, Dauntless felt that it was more heartwarming than anything else. He nodded his head and silently dived into theke. Shang Wuxin walked out to stand at an unremarkable spot on the boat, gazing at the scenery of theke. Even if there were guards who saw it, they did not dare to step forward to disturb it.

    ¡°Crown Prince, why haven¡¯t you returned yet?¡± Shang Nanhai said with a smile and a tone that seemed to be mixed with concern, and his eyes were also clean enough. Even many ministers in the imperial court thought that the Second Prince and his mufei had the same personality. However, Han Xuanhao knew that Nangong Qian knew that only a single person could be this terrifying because they had hidden their talents too deeply.

    Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Hai and said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°What the Second Prince said, the Crown Prince can go as long as he wants!¡± Could it be that if the Crown Prince wanted to go to the washroom, he would have to be kept under control? ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Shang Nan was not satisfied with this Lady Han¡¯sck of courtesy, but thinking about how the Crown Prince protected her just now, she suppressed the anger in her heart. He hadn¡¯t been able to tell what was wrong with this girl. Perhaps she was beautiful, but was the crown prince really a person with a heavyplexion?

    Before he saw the crown prince, Shang Chengying heard from the guards that the crown prince was on the other side of the boat watching the scenery and was preparing to send someone to invite him, but at this moment, Han Xuanhao stood up and said, ¡°The crown prince has a bad temper. If you disturb the mood of the crown prince and watch out for your lives, then let me invite you!¡± ¡°Who asked the Crown Prince to doted on me!¡± After saying that, he gave Nangong Qian a look, causing his aura to be off, which made thedies who adored the Qian King jump in fright.

    By the time Han Xuanhao returned with the crown prince¡¯s arm in arm, more than half an hour had passed. Nangong Qian had not spoken since the crown prince had left.

    ¡°Why has the crown prince been gone for so long?¡± Shang Nanhai joked.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and pushed the slime bug beside him into his seat, then said, ¡°Beauty¡¯s beauty has momentarily forgotten the time!¡±

    Regardless of whether a woman being looked upon as a concubine by a man was a way out, or a man being looked upon as a concubine by a man being looked upon as a concubine by the princes as a noble or noble, so each time a gathering was attended by these things, the more they watched, the more they became numb to it.

    ¡°You just watch whatever happenster, understand?¡± Shang Wuxin used a teacup to cover the corner of her mouth as she spoke to Han Xuanhao beside her. Otherwise, she was truly afraid that Han Xuanhao would reveal her presence.

    On one hand, he wanted the Crown Prince to ept him as a man, and on the other hand, he sincerely wanted to protect the Crown Prince. But now, he realized that the imperial court was even worse than the martial arts world, and the young man he liked had stayed here for so many years.

    ¡°What kind of secret conversation is the Crown Prince having with this sister?¡± A woman put down her zither and came to the table to pay her respects to the princes. Although her words were a bit over the top, her unworldly appearance made the crowd feel more rxed and more favorable towards her.

    Shang Wuxin could tell with a nce that this person was the youngdy of the Leng Residence, Leng Qing.

    Leng Zi saw his cousin standing there and seemed to be teasing the crown prince. These days, he understood the temperament of the crown prince, and if the crown prince was unhappy with her words, he would probably show her. As Leng Zi thought this, he looked towards the crown prince only to see the crown prince behaving intimately with the woman in red beside him, and he didn¡¯t know why he felt even more ufortable.

    Shang Wuxin did not want to bother with thisdy, but Shang Chengying replied, ¡°Sister Leng¡¯s words are incorrect, the crown prince is very fond of thisdy!¡± Although he was only a youngdy in the Leng Residence, his position in the Residence of Leng was not bad. Furthermore, a cold general had been appointed to the Leng Residence, and many people would give him face, just like how few people in the capital would find fault with him. The Leng Residence was relying on the authority and prestige of Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°I remember that the Crown Prince also brought a veiled woman with him to the First Prince¡¯s manor. Later on, I found out that the woman was actually the Nangong Imperial Fifth Princess!¡± ¡°I wonder who is prettier between this sister and the Fifth Princess?¡± Leng Than seemed to be full of worship.

    Hearing Leng Wuxin¡¯s provocation, Shang Wuxin did not say anything. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ However, Han Xuanhao was not happy. He knew that the crown prince¡¯s residence belonged to the Fifth Princess, and he also knew that the fifth princess had a good rtionship with the crown prince. The crown prince was also very fond of her, but now this woman actually dared to provoke Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°In the eyes of the Crown Prince, the Fifth Princess and I are certainly the most beautiful!¡± ¡°The Fifth Princess is the guest of the Crown Prince, and I am his person!¡± As he spoke, he threw a flirtatious nce at the Crown Prince, ¡°However, you won¡¯t be able to catch the eyes of the Crown Prince anyway. You¡¯re too ugly!¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t watch this any longer!¡±

    After that, he turned to look at Leng Zi, who was standing there. However, no matter what sort of atmosphere he had suffered, he was only looking at Leng Ning worriedly. Leng Than¡¯s heart tightened as he felt that something had changed.

    No one was willing to help him, and some of the youngdies of influential families even mocked him from behind. A woman dared to go up to the Crown Prince and the other princes, but many of them didn¡¯t like her. A lot of them thought that she was a beauty, so she actuallyughed and said, ¡°That Fifth Princess is not a beauty. She is much uglier than my daughter. That¡¯s why she has to wear a veil, don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Han Xuanhao was not angry, but he knew that there were people who were unhappy. Although Nangong Qian was cold, he was sincere towards his sister. Han Xuanhao knew that no one in the Nangong Kingdom had ever said anything about his sister losing her looks in front of Nangong Qian.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was displeased with Nangong Qian, many people dressed in ck and carryingrge sabers jumped out of theke below the boat. They attempted to assassinate the most important people sitting there without any exnation.

    The man in ck was divided into two factions to attack the crown prince, while the faction actually attacked the third prince, Shang Chengying. As for the others, they would not kill the innocent if they didn¡¯t do anything. However, the ck clothed men¡¯s kung fu was not bad, and the boat was small. For a time, the swords fought wantonly in the boat.

    Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian approached Prince Shang. Nangong Qian was prepared to kill those ck-clothed men without even taking out his weapon, but Prince Shang grabbed his left hand from beside him. The feeling of softness almost made Nangong Qian stupid, but at this moment, he discovered that something was wrong, these ck-clothed men seemed to be assassinating Prince Shang. His methods were vicious, but he discovered that this person did not have any killing intent towards Prince Shang. More importantly, even though these men in ck were concealing it well, the worship of Prince Shang in their eyes was not faked.

    From afar, he saw his master being surrounded and about to kill, but a masked man in ck was being held back, and this man in ck lowered his voice, ¡°Idiot, your prince will be fine!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Hearing the familiar voice of the woman gave a fright in the distance. Looking at this woman carefully, the man in ck understood that this was probably a trap. Thus, he feigned to fight with the man in ck, but they did not harm each other.

    Han Xuanhao was protected by Shang Wuxin, after all, he could not expose his martial arts skills. At this time, a man in ck was desperately attacking the crown prince, and although Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian knew that the crown prince was acting, they were still worried. After all, the ambush was real.

    Shang Wuxin whispered something into Han Xuanhao¡¯s ear. Although Han Xuanhao was unhappy, he still nodded his head to show that he understood. He knew that he liked not only a man but also a crown prince. She had her own ns and schemes, and he could not be willful.

    The man in ck arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side and stabbed his sword at the crown prince¡¯s chest. This scene caused many people to scream out loud. Not too far away, Leng Tenderun¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. If the crown prince died, Big Brother Huan would definitely see his good points, and not everything that Big Brother Huan was doing now revolved around the crown prince.

    Leng Zi saw that the crown prince seemed to be in danger, but she didn¡¯t know why his martial arts skills were so inferiorpared to that day. Leng Zi thought that the crown prince had to protect the girl beside him to keep his hands and feet in check, and now that he was cold, he felt even more disgusted with this Lady Han.

    Even though Leng Zi¡¯s kung fu was not good, as the guard of the crown prince, he needed to protect the crown prince. When Leng Zi was about to go and protect the crown prince, Leng Jingtian screamed in terror as if he was about to fall down and shouted at Leng Zi, ¡°Cousin!¡±

    At first, Leng Zi was preparing to help the Crown Prince, but she suddenly jumped to his side, supporting him up while defending those men in ck clothing. However, she did not see the proud smile on Leng Tian¡¯s face, nor did she see the disdain and anger in the eyes of the man in ck clothing.

    At the same time, the man in ck arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side. He stabbed the sword into the crown prince¡¯s chest. The crown prince, in order to protect the girl beside him, unexpectedly got stabbed in the chest by the man in ck, causing him to fall into theke.

    He felt a chill run down his spine. However, just as he was about to jump down, he smelled the blood that had spattered on the crown prince¡¯s chest. It smelled wrong, and it was sour and sweet. When he thought about Han Xuanhao, he feigned fear as he stared at the ¡°Crown Prince¡± in theke. This voice made many people even more afraid.

    When Nangong Qian saw that the crown prince was stabbed, he was also shocked. Even though he clearly knew that this was a show, he was still worried, but he did not even think about jumping into theke. Theke water flowed rapidly as Nangong Qian continued to search for traces of the crown prince.

    When the people on the boat saw the crown prince fall into theke, some of the guards jumped down while others stayed behind to protect the remaining people. The Third Prince was protected by his guards. He had done all this during the banquet, but such a thing had happened. Shang Chengying could already imagine how miserable his future would be. He could not escape the fate of the Crown Prince, whether he was alive or dead.

    At this moment, a trembling woman was standing beside Shang Chengying, and this woman was looking at Han Xuanhao, who was also shivering. At the same time she received Han Xuanhao¡¯s gaze, she was also identally afraid to rush into Shang Chengying¡¯s embrace, knocking him out of the circle of protection.

    If Shang Chengying had been in the circle of guards, there would have been no problem. After all, the guards on the boat were his men, and he was the one protecting them. But Shang Chengying had only managed to resist a few times before his throat was slit by a man in ck.

    After assassinating Shang Chengying, the man in ck retreated the moment the guard fought back with all his might. The boat instantly quieted down, leaving behind only sobbing.

    The Second Prince Shang and the South Sea looked at the three royal brothers lying there with doubt in his heart. No, this is not right. How could this be? What went wrong?

    However, regardless of how doubtful the Second Prince Shang Nanhai was, he still painfully ran to Shang Chengying¡¯s side and cried out, ¡°Third Imperial Brother!¡± Then, he immediately ordered, ¡°Quickly get to the shore and find the Imperial Physician. Send people to search for the crown prince and the King of Qian. We must find them!¡±

    Han Xuanhao mocked the second prince and the crying and terrifieddies in the surroundings. He thought to himself that he should hurry back to the residence and wait for the crown prince. Today, he was scared that the crown prince wouldpensate him, but what was thepensation for him?

    At this moment, Leng Zi¡¯s arm was being tugged at by Leng Tiantian in fear, but Leng Zi was panicking. He could only watch as the crown prince fell into theke and watched the modest king save the crown prince, but he could do nothing to save him. The more Leng Zi thought about it, the more upset he felt. He was about to go into the water to find the Crown Prince, but he was scared. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m scared!¡± he said.

    Leng Zi¡¯s heart was filled with pity, but she was still worried that the crown prince would drink more and try to pull away her cousin¡¯s hand, but the cold and tranquil state became even tighter and she fainted in fear. Seeing Leng Tian faint, Leng Zi felt a wave of fear as she picked up the cold and was about to go find a doctor.

    Han Xuanhao smiled coldly in his heart as he looked at Leng Zi.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86

    The surging waters of thekepped at Nangong Qian¡¯s body. However, he closed his breath and followed the flow of theke to find the youth who had disturbed his heart. And how many of those guards who were looking for the crown prince were sincere? How many of them were spies nted by others? Thus, Nangong Qian became even more anxious. He knew that the crown prince did it on purpose, but many times he would intentionally cause idents. If something really happened, Nangong Qian would definitely feel regret.

    At the moment, Shang Wuxin had swam far away along the current. She did not dare to appear out of fear that someone would actuallye looking for her. However, Shang Wuxin was surprised to see someone, and that person was none other than Nangong Qian, who was swimming towards her in the water.

    She did not know what she was feeling right now. Nangong Qian¡¯s purple robes fluttered in the water like silk. Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes were cold, but he knew that this person was not bad. A person knew that this was a trap but she still came after him. Shang Wuxin felt that from this moment onwards, she might not be nning to deal with this Nangong Qian, but she did not have the heart to scheme against him.

    Nangong Qian searched for a long time before he saw the youth in the water. Perhaps it was due to the fear of being hit by theke water, but the youth¡¯s hair had already spread out like seaweed and covered his back. The youth¡¯s already beautiful face now had a fewyers of charm to it, causing Nangong Qian¡¯s heart to burn.

    Nangong Qian knew he was crazy, he was really crazy! It was because at that moment, in his heart, he was actually thinking of cing such a young man by his side and extremely pampering and protecting him so that he could be his person! Perhaps he had such a thought before, but it had never been this profound. He truly liked a young man, a young man whose position and power was on par with him.

    Nangong Qian swam to Prince Shang¡¯s side. After confirming the feelings in his heart, he intentionally hugged Prince Shang who was still in the water. His soft waist formed an intense contrast with his strong arms.

    When Nangong Qian¡¯s lips touched Shang Wuxin¡¯s, Nangong Qian felt that the world had be beautiful. The boy¡¯s lips were too cold but also too soft from the water. That sort of taste was a medicine that one would never be able to put down after tasting it.

    Nangong Qian had never kissed a mistress before. No, other than his little sister, he had never touched a woman. But at this moment, he felt that the man in his arms smelled better than any woman.

    Nangong Qian carefully and gently used the tip of his tongue to outline the lips of the youth in his arms. He then pried open her teeth and extended his hand to find the young man¡¯s little lc tongue.

    To Nangong Qian, this was an extremely beautiful kiss, but to Shang Wuxin, this kiss made her feel disgusted and afraid. Thus, when Nangong Qian discovered that something was wrong, he noticed that the youth in his arms was trembling, even his teeth were chattering.

    Nangong Qian panicked. He thought that it was because of their man¡¯s identity that this young man was afraid. No matter how powerful the young man in his arms was, he was only a fifteen year old young man. Nangong Qian couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and wanted to p himself a few times.

    Shang Wuxin thought of his nightmare, he had no time to worry about being sucked into theke. Nangong Qian could only endure the pain in his heart and breathe into Prince Shang¡¯s mouth a few times, but Nangong Qian did not have the ambiguous thoughts, her heart was filled with regret and satisfaction.

    Nangong Qian carried Shang Wuxin and went ashore. They did not know where they were but they did not know how far they were from the ce where the incident had urred. Nangong Qian came to the shore and put Shang Wuxin down. Looking at the terrifyingly pale youth, this was the first time Nangong Qian hated him so much, how could he do this?

    ¡°Wuxin, if you¡¯re notfortable, hit me and scold me. Just give me a few shes and don¡¯t be like this!¡± Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin who kept her head down without saying a word. He admitted that he was moved and even had thoughts of making Prince Shang his wife in the future, but under Prince Shang¡¯s expression of disgust and fear, he woke up.

    Shang Wuxin crouched down and started retching. His stomach was empty, but he still felt disgusted, so much so that he almost vomited his bile. No one knew that Shang had no intention to cut off his own flesh and wash it properly. However, when she looked at her soft and delicate hands, she knew that her body was clean, even if her heart was dirty.

    Nangong Qian felt that Prince Shang was throwing up because he was disgusted by his actions. After all, two men kissing a normal man was uneptable, let alone a man like Prince Shang.

    Seeing that Prince Shang was spitting out blood, Nangong Qian could not help but step forward and pat the back of the youth. The youth¡¯s back was very skinny, and Nangong Qian could feel Prince Shang¡¯s body stiffening. His face did not change, but his eyes became darker.

    It was only when Shang Wuxin felt that her stomach felt better that she stood up and looked at Nangong Qian. The Nangong Qian in her field of vision, even though her clothes were drenched but her facial features were handsome, although she did not say a word, her imposing aura was enough to intimidate many people.

    Nangong Qian took out the short de he had brought with him and handed it to Prince Shang, his voice full of determination, ¡°If you hate me, then stab me a few times, I ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Nangong Qian did not know how to exin. He exined how he was sincere and how he could not help but exin that he was in love with a man.

    If Shang Wuxin had thought Nangong Qian was good, then Shang Wuxin was disgusted with Nangong Qian. Yes, disgust. The first time she wanted to hide something that she wanted to forget when Lei Yutian went insane was because Nangong Qian was by her side, but now, the second was a kiss from Nangong Qian. Although she was not as disgusting as her previous life, this kiss made her soul feel disgusted.

    Shang Wuxin picked up the sharp dagger, the dagger swept across Nangong Qian¡¯s straight nose, then came the sharp lips, the protruding Adam¡¯s apple and stopped at Nangong Qian¡¯s chest.

    Nangong Qian could feel the cold feeling of the short de against him, but he didn¡¯t know why he wasn¡¯t afraid. He had always been a person who dared to act bravely. If he hadn¡¯t seen Prince Shang in such a miserable state, perhaps he would have taken any possible measures to imprison Prince Shang by his side in the future. But now, he knew that if he did so, he would not only ruin Prince Shang himself.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Nangong Qian who seemed to have given her life to her without moving, even though she was still disgusted. Even if she really wanted to stab this de into Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, if Nangong Qian had resisted, she might really have done so. However, Nangong Qian¡¯s current state made Shang Wuxin calm down. She knew that Nangong Qian could not die, much less in Shang Country. As for that kiss, Shang Wuxin would rather forget about it.

    ¡°Lord Qian,¡± Shang Wuxin pointed the short knife at Gong Qian¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Lord Qian¡¯s domestic affairs are busy, I won¡¯t keep you any longer!¡± As he spoke, he used a short knife to poke at Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, and even his clothes were sliced open by the sharp short knife, revealing his well-built chest.

    Nangong Qian knew that the Crown Prince was driving him away, but he also knew that he couldn¡¯t say no. He should have gone back to the Nangong Kingdom a long time ago, but he stayed for so long for a person he dared to be interested in. He didn¡¯t want to lose his heart. If he could do it again, he would do it because he knew that he would never be tempted except perhaps by this youth in this life.

    After suppressing the sadness in his heart, those weak feelings never belonged to him. Even the young man in front of him, Nangong Qian, did not wish to lose face and let Prince Shang look down on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed time for This King to return home!¡± Nangong Qian looked at the surface of theke and said, ¡°But I hope to remain as friends with Prince Shang before I leave. If Prince Shang doesn¡¯t agree to it, then it would be nice to stay in Shang for a few days!¡±

    This was not a threat, but a warning. He did not want to end up like Prince Shang in the end, knowing that Prince Shang would agree. She was smart enough to know what to do and what not to do.

    As expected, Shang Wuxin did not even bother to think as she said calmly, ¡°Prince Qian and I were friends after all, so you are too polite!¡± Without the disgust from before, Shang Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was an extremely difficult person to deal with, and she did not think it was a good thing for them to be enemies.

    ¡°What happened today?¡± Nangong Qian had already guessed about seventy to eighty percent, but he still wanted to find a topic to talk about. Otherwise, the atmosphere between the two would be very awkward, and he did not want Prince Shang to recall that disgusting kiss, even if it was the most beautiful one in the world.

    Shang Wuxin did not feel that there was anything to hide, so he slowly began to exin.

    Shang Wuxin had known from the start that the ambush was aimed at her as well as the Third Prince. She was well aware that the Third Prince was not so stupid as to assassinate her at her banquet, but these assassins had given her a chance to get rid of the Third Prince.

    So she purposely dyed for time for Fearless to bring people over to finish off all the assassins on the boat. Fearless and the others were worthy of the fact that they had spent so much effort to cultivate the Immoveable Breath, even though there weren¡¯t many assassins. After that, she had Dauntless and the otherse over to assassinate him and Shang Chengying. She had been injured and fell into the water on her own ount, so she had gotten it all from the assassination attempt. This was a must for her to assassinate Shang Chengying. From the moment Shang Chengying had ced Kong¡¯er by his side, she had tried to kill him. The next step was to find the mastermind behind the attack, and the next one was to get rid of the other one.

    ¡°That woman isn¡¯t from the Third Prince?¡± Nangong Qian asked doubtfully.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, ¡°Indeed, I thought Kong¡¯er was Shang Chengying¡¯s man. No, Kong¡¯er is indeed Shang Chengying¡¯s man, but it was someone else who ced the jar beside Shang Chengying and Shang Chengying sent him to his side!¡± If she didn¡¯t know that Kong Er had someone backing her up after so many investigations, even she would have been tricked.

    ¡°Have you guessed who¡¯s behind you?¡±

    ¡°Fifty percent sure!¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± The imperial court was filled with ministers, including Leng Yufeng. At this moment, Leng Yufeng stood in the middle of the court with a thick killing intent. He never thought that the crown prince would be assassinated and his whereabouts would be unknown.

    Emperor Shang sat on the high throne with a solemn face. He knew that his daughter had been sent to investigate when something happened to her, but she had been stopped and brought back with her the news that the crown prince was safe and sound. Emperor Shang nced at Leng Yufeng a few more times. He was quite satisfied with the meritorious general of Shang, Emperor Shang. Even at his age, he did not have such capabilities, and the most important thing was that this Leng Yufeng was very concerned about his daughter. He had sensed this long ago.

    Emperor Shang was worried as he thought about his daughter¡¯s return. He had never thought of such a thing before, but now he was enlightened. His daughter was the crown prince, not a man. In the future, even if she ascended to this position, she would still be lonely. However ¡­ Who in the world didn¡¯t covet power in thend of the Emperor Shang? Moreover, if his daughter had ascended to the throne, and if that man was willing to abandon the dignity of a man to stay in the harem, even General Leng would not have done so. Thinking about this, Emperor Shang sighed.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was loud and filled with displeasure, ¡°I hope that Your Majesty orders this official to lead the army to find the Crown Prince and the Lord Qian!¡±

    Even though Nangong Qian had sent his subordinates to search for him, but if he had received an imperial edict then he could search everywhere in the capital. He was so anxious that he was full of anger, but as the royal father of the Emperor Shang, he was still absent-minded, and Leng Yufeng felt that he was really angry for the Crown Prince.

    Emperor Shang was stunned by Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice. There were very few people who would look down on him in his position, but who would have thought that he would feel it today. However, thinking about how this General Leng was loyal to his daughter, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with satisfaction, because his daughter¡¯s failure to tell General Leng meant that he was not fully trusted in her heart.

    ¡°General Leng, you will lead the imperial guards to find the Crown Prince and the Kingdom of Nangong¡¯s King Qian. You must find the two of them!¡± Emperor Shang pretended to say. He was wondering where his daughter had run off to. After all, it was unknown whether or not a girl was frozen after falling into theke.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head and started to retreat. His good friend was not in the capital recently, so he had no way of mobilizing his good friend¡¯s influence. But no matter what, he had to find the Crown Prince. Thinking about this matter, it was probably the people in the pce who were going against him. At this moment, Leng Yuefeng suddenly realized that the Crown Prince must rise to a higher position in the future. Otherwise ¡­ He could not imagine the consequences. He had never felt anything about having a military service. Now that he knew that these things could help the crown prince, he had to collect all of the military forces at the border. In this way, regardless of whether the crown prince was going to rebel and seize the throne or fight with the other princes, he would at least have a guarantee.

    Watching Leng Yufeng leave, Emperor Shang sighed in his heart. He did not understand what was going on this time, but since his daughter was fine, it meant that the third prince¡¯s dead daughter had made her move. Looking at the princes and emperor Shang below, he did not know what to feel, they were all children ¡­ Other than the children in his heart, he did not ce any other feelings on her, this was precisely the royal family love, the son killed father, the father killed son, the brother crippled, only thest one could sit here.

    ¡°What do you guys think of this matter?¡± Emperor Shang sat on his throne and looked at the princes below with abnormally cold eyes. However, he had lost two princes in a short period of time, and the other princes were on alert. They knew clearly that this had something to do with the crown prince who suddenly rose to prominence.

    ¡°Your son doesn¡¯t know!¡± The prince knelt there respectfully, and even the ministers followed suit. The princes must have made their move, but the third prince was already dead, so there were only the two princes left.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Emperor Shang patted the dragon throne. ¡°I tell you all, the Crown Prince is the future emperor of this Shang Country. If you are safe, then you will be princes from now on. But if you are not satisfied, then I will treat it as if I don¡¯t have you sons!¡±

    Emperor Shang had caused the two princes to feel suffocated. They were both the sons of their father, but someone was born a crown prince, and they once thought that their father did not love the crown prince, so their hearts were more bnced. But now, seeing their father protect the crown prince in such a manner, the second and fourth princes were filled with unspeakable hatred.

    Emperor Shang ordered his ministers to investigate this matter thoroughly, but seeing that his two sons did not feel any fear or any feelings of evasion, he thought to himself, afraid that these two sons were not the culprits for this matter.

    Because the whereabouts of the Crown Prince and the King Qian were unknown, the atmosphere in the capital became very oppressive. There was a constant stream of soldiers moving about on the streets while Leng Yufeng kept searching downstream, never giving up or giving up.

    Inparison to Leng Yufeng¡¯s anxious search, Ye Yi Zhe was currently standing in Han Xuanhao¡¯s courtyard. He didn¡¯t care what Han Xuanhao said, and only repeated, ¡°Where is the Crown Prince?¡±

    Han Xuanhao stood there enchantingly, dissatisfied with the white-clothed Ye Yizhe. He knew that the crown prince often wore white clothes but did not wear red. Han Xuanhao was very dissatisfied with this fake immortal.

    ¡°How would I know where the Crown Prince is?¡± Han Xuanhao said with a smile.

    It was rare for Ye Yi Zhe to be angry. When he first heard that something had happened to the Crown Prince, he had been somewhat anxious. However, he saw that the girl was not panicking at all as to what she should do in the courtyard. Although Ye Yi Zhe did not like this woman, he knew that she truly cared about the Crown Prince.

    Ye Yizhe really didn¡¯t like wasting his breath with this woman who made him jealous. Therefore, he directly thought of attacking Han Xuanhao. He knew this woman knew martial arts, so he didn¡¯t show any mercy. Perhaps he felt that as long as he didn¡¯t kill her, he could still save her.

    However, Ye Yi Zhe realized that his martial arts weren¡¯t as good as this girl¡¯s. He took out his own personal weapon, a flute and fought with Han Xuanhao, who was holding the silver threads. If they had just probed a moment ago, then the two would have really fought. Han Xuanhao loved to stir up trouble, but he knew that Ye Yizhe¡¯s identity meant much more to the Crown Prince than him. He wouldn¡¯t make enemies with him.

    ¡°Hehe, what a vicious martial arts!¡± Ye Yi Zhe touched his shoulder, ¡°However, Young Master Han still doesn¡¯t want to tell me where the Crown Prince is?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was not only a businessman but also a genius doctor, so he was very clear about the structure of the human body. Even Han Xuanhao was not that tall. Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t pay much attention to those who didn¡¯t belong to him, but Ye Yizhe noticed that something wasn¡¯t right. So the person standing in front of the Crown Prince was a man. Did this mean that the Crown Prince liked him? Thinking of this, Ye Yi Zhe felt like the chances of sess were greater.

    If Ye Yizhe threw away his indescribable feelings for the Crown Prince, he would definitely discover that something was wrong with the Crown Prince. Unfortunately, the more he cared about the Crown Prince, the more easily he would make mistakes.

    The corner of Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips curved up in a bloodthirsty smile, and his gaze was enchanting. ¡°Godly Doctor, did you say something wrong?¡± The silver threads in Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand continuously wound around the woman¡¯s slender hand, as if he would cut off Ye Yizhe¡¯s neck as soon as the man in front of him opened his mouth.

    ¡°This Godly Doctor doesn¡¯t want to expose you, but why are you staying by the side of the crown prince while disguising yourself as a man?¡± ¡°What do you want to do with the crown prince?¡± He felt that the Crown Prince definitely knew that the person facing him was a man, but the Crown Prince was still willing to show him favors.

    ¡°Disclosing this sovereign?¡± Han Xuanhaoughed softly, ¡°This sovereign is one of the crown prince¡¯s men. If you expose this noble one¡¯s identity, do you think the crown prince will kill you?¡±

    Of course not, but Han Xuanhao was still the first to announce the territory.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Crown Prince will kill this Godly Doctor, but if your identity is exposed, I know very well that you can¡¯t stay by the Crown Prince¡¯s side!¡± Ye Yizhe looked at Han Xuanhao cunningly. He knew that Han Xuanhao definitely wouldn¡¯t reject his question.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is fine, it¡¯s just a matter of n!¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know where the Crown Prince is right now. At least, the Crown Prince is safe!¡± Han Xuanhao suppressed the killing intent in his heart. ¡°I hope this sovereign won¡¯t hear anything from you!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart calmed down when he heard the truth. The smile on his mouth was still like a celestial being. ¡°This Divine Doctor is certainly not a talkative person!¡± After leaving the courtyard, Ye Yizhe kept thinking about why the crown prince wanted a man with good martial arts skills to apany him. Was it to protect the crown prince or ¡­ And why was she so beautiful? Did the crown prince like this one? What about himself? Ye Yi Zhe looked at his white clothes. He thought that if he changed into a woman¡¯s attire, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it just by thinking about it. It was too horrifying!

    At this time, in a remote ce in the capital, Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian¡¯s clothes were already dry. The two of them were currently sitting there enjoying the rare peace in the sun.

    ¡°When are you going back?¡± Nangong Qian looked at the youth beside him and asked in a gentle voice, because he discovered that the youth was slightly drowsy.

    ¡°Wait till you find the person behind me.¡± Themotion caused by her going back home was reduced. She needed some people to be nervous and some to let down her guard.

    ¡°Stay here at night?¡± Nangong Qian asked. Although he did not care, he did care about Prince Shang. The forest was cold, and they had been soaking in theke for a long time.

    ¡°No!¡± Shang Wuxinughed, ¡°I have a good ce to go!¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88

    Nangong Qian sat there with a cold air emanating from his body, even his calm face was a little twisted. He kept staring at Prince Shang, who was sitting opposite him, but Prince Shang was not afraid at all, instead he was holding the beauty in his arms and teasing her.

    ¡°This is the good ce that Prince Shang mentioned?¡± Nangong Qian squeezed out word by word from his mouth. When the Courtesan Belle was about to stroke Prince Shang¡¯s cheek, he pushed the Courtesan Belle aside and pulled Prince Shang to his side.

    Nangong Qian did not expect Prince Shang to actually bring him back to the streets of the capital city. Not only did he tantly enter thergest brothel in the capital, he even recognized Prince Shang as a regr customer. Then he saw Prince Shang picking a Courtesan Belle called Peony.

    Peony was thrown to the ground and looked at the enraged purple-clothed man with fear in her eyes, but she was also very worried when she saw that the crown prince was no match for the purple-clothed man. She hadn¡¯t seen the crown prince for quite some time. Perhaps it was her adoration but more importantly, she thirsted for status. As long as she followed the crown prince, she would no longer be ady from a brothel. The lucky girl who was doted upon by the crown prince that day was in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Moreover, he heard that the crown prince was very doted on that woman, so Peony was very jealous of him because these were all his concubines. If the woman in red hadn¡¯te in and he was a concubine of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to wait on all sorts of people in the brothel.

    Peony stood up from the ground and looked at the crown prince, feeling wronged, but it was a pity that Shang Wuxin did not know how to smile and said, ¡°Get the bawd to prepare two sets of clean robes!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Her and Nangong Qian¡¯s clothes were already somewhat wrinkled, and it was already an obstacle to their honor. It was easy for them toe here and get the bawd to prepare a new set of clothes.

    Even if Peony didn¡¯t want to leave her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey the Crown Prince¡¯s wishes. Furthermore, if she didn¡¯t guess wrongly that the man sitting there covered in cold air was the King Qian of the Nangong Kingdom, he was indeed handsome, on par with the Crown Prince!

    ¡°What?¡± ¡°It feels good!¡± Shang Wuxin said to Nangong Qian, who sat motionlessly on the couch in the room. Although this was a brothel, it was Han Xuanhao¡¯s territory. Moreover, having a house and beauties was better than living in the forest.

    The cup in Nangong Qian¡¯s hand instantly shattered. Not bad? What¡¯s so good about this ce? He had never stepped into a ce like this before. In Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, besides seizing power and position, he was also working hard to improve his martial arts. However, ever since he met this Prince Shang, many idents had happened in his life.

    ¡°The brothel?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better here in the forest!¡± At the very least, he could warm up the injured Crown Prince or whatever he wanted while he was in the forest. He could sleep next to Prince Shang or whatever he wanted to do, but Nangong Qian had been thinking too much.

    Even though he was very dissatisfied with the devilish brat¡¯s actions, Nangong Qian still poured a cup of water for Prince Shang. A glint shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, but she epted it. It was better if she forgot some things, otherwise both of them would be in pain.

    When Peony brought the two sets of clothes into her room, she saw the Crown Prince quietly sleeping on a soft bed. He looked like a little boy who did not know anything, and was as beautiful as a crystal, making people want to protect him. Not too far away from the Crown Prince sat a man who looked like a king. As he looked at the sleeping Crown Prince, his eyes were filled with ayer of gentleness.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the clothes you need are new. Do you need me to serve mother?¡± Peony asked shyly as she put down her clothes. She had an extraordinary appearance, and her bashful appearance was indeed moving. However, before Shang Wuxin could open her eyes, Nangong Qian was already discontented.

    ¡°You may leave now. Do note in without any instructions!¡± Nangong Qian ordered.

    Taking the set of white clothes to Prince Shang, Nangong Qian picked up the purple clothes and began to undress. To Nangong Qian, these two were grown men, so there was nothing to be shy about, but Shang Wuxin could not do about it. However, if he left to change clothes, it would be too obvious. However, just as the two of them finished changing their clothes, they heard a strange sound from downstairs.

    ¡°Yo, what is the government trying to do?¡± The bawd twisted her body and came to the side of the armoured soldier. ¡°The moon is ck and the wind is high. Even I don¡¯t need to dress like this to frighten these beautiful women. What should I do?¡±

    A armored guard in the lead looked at the bawd and asked, ¡°We have been ordered to search the capital, in case someone harbors assassins who assassinate the crown prince and the King of Humility!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what is the official saying!¡± I don¡¯t know when I have an assassin, but I don¡¯t want one! ¡°Besides, I havedies who are well aware of the situation here, so there¡¯s no need for this official to search them. If I disturb the guests¡¯ interests, then what should I do with this Star Restaurant!¡± The bawd pretended to be sad. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it, so the bawd didn¡¯t dare to disobey him. What was more important was that her master cared too much about the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Madam, we followed the orders of the Emperor. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Men, search!¡± He wouldn¡¯t be so polite if he didn¡¯t know that the person behind the star was very powerful, but it was impossible for him not to search.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°My lord, be careful!¡± The bawd¡¯s voice was somewhat loud, informing Prince Shang on purpose, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t scare the girl!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, this room is still working!¡±

    Nangong Qian and Shang Wuxin were standing on the second floor watching the search downstairs. Nangong Qian took a look at it and said, ¡°It¡¯s an enemy, not a friend!¡± The killing intent of these people was too strong, but when they searched, there was no description of the assassin. However, Nangong Qian noticed that when these people searched, they paid special attention to some young and handsome young masters. These people were not looking for an assassin, but for the crown prince.

    ¡°Indeed!¡± She knew that this officer and soldier was one of the Duke of Qing¡¯s beloved generals and the Prince of Qing¡¯s henchmen. It seemed that his father¡¯s love for her had caused the Duke of Qing to have the intention of eliminating himself.

    ¡°Should we rush out?¡± Nangong Qian asked carelessly. It was impossible for them to run now because the entire Star Pavilion was surrounded. More importantly, he knew that Prince Shang did not want to go back at this time.

    ¡°Charge out?¡± ¡°Too much effort!¡± Shang Wuxin shook her head, ¡°I have a better n, which is to use my humble king¡¯s cooperation!¡±

    When these soldiers rushed to the second floor, the Brothel Keeper did not look too good. Even she could tell that something was wrong with the soldiers. The Brothel Keeper looked at the servant next to her and said, ¡°If anything really happens, the Star Pavilion will definitely protect the crown prince.¡±

    When these officers and soldiers arrived at the second floor, they saw Peony standing there. The soldiers were mesmerized by the beauty of her beauty, but they did not dy their search.

    When the soldiers and officials arrived in the crown prince¡¯s room, Peony was so shocked that she wanted to stop them. After all, the person who stayed here was the crown prince. ¡°Inside¡­¡± However, she was interrupted by the old procuress, ¡°My lord, the people here are doing their work. Look at how many of you there are. Can you be a little more gentle!?¡± After all, a man? ¡°What if my business is interrupted?¡±

    The officers and soldiers ignored the door and immediately saw the ambiguous room. A man¡¯s growl came from within therge bed. Everyone knew what was happening inside, but the leader of the soldiers still opened the curtains and looked inside.

    The two people on the bed were clearly doing the same thing, and the one that was being pressed down was clearly a woman with a beautiful red face. Everyone knew that the Lord Qian was not a woman, so after confirming, they both left the room.

    At the same time, in the room, Nangong Qian was bare-chested and pressing down on Shang Wuxin. Her well-built chest was well-defined, and coupled with Nangong Qian¡¯s bright eyes, it was mesmerizing. Beneath him, Shang Wuxin had her hair spread out to cover half her face, but she was still fully clothed in the nket and the body that Nangong Qian had purposely pressed down on her. As for Nangong Qian¡¯s low growl just now, it was only a few times that Shang Wuxin had used his hand to twist Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, but Shang Wuxin did not know that Nangong Qian was really trying to rip the youth apart.

    When Nangong Qian lowered his head to cover his pinkish white lips, he suddenly stopped. He remembered how Prince Shang had rejected him. Nangong Qian felt that he was very hot. Even though he didn¡¯t have this feeling before, he knew that he had made a move.

    However, Nangong Qian quickly got up and put on his clothes. On the bed, Shang Wuxin also stood up, afraid that Nangong Qian would see that something was wrong.

    When Nangong Qian got up and carried him to the bed, he was very excited. More importantly, when Prince Shang took off his shirt, Nangong Qian was extremely nervous. Later on, when he found out that Prince Shang was acting, he felt both excited and disappointed. However, Nangong Qian had to admit that this was a wonderful feeling.

    Perhaps the atmosphere was a little awkward, Nangong Qian deliberately found a way to discuss matters between countries with Prince Shang, and indeed, the two of them were like friends, expressing their opinions. The two of them stayed in the Star Pavilion for five days, with each of them staying in a room, but other than sleeping in Shang Wuxin¡¯s room, Nangong Qian also stayed in Shang¡¯s room, sometimes dealing with hispses. Sometimes, the two would y a game of chess, and life would be rather easy for them.

    When Han Xuanhao arrived at the Star Pavilion, Shang Wuxin knew that many things had been settled.

    ¡°Crown Prince, I was worried about the crown prince who couldn¡¯t sleep at night in my mansion, but the crown prince is in such a gentle and gentle ce. I¡¯m so heartbroken!¡± Han Xuan walked into the room in red and quickly sat beside the crown prince, holding his hand andining.

    With regards to Han Xuanhao¡¯s habit of going insane from time to time, Shang Wuxin did not answer as she asked, ¡°Where is Dauntless?¡±

    Han Xuanhaoughed dryly. Originally, he hade to inform the crown prince about the incident at the imperial court, but he had been stopped by him. After all, the matter at the imperial court was almost settled. These days, he was filled with displeasure when he found out that the crown prince and the modest king were alone in the Star Pavilion. Otherwise, he would have to kill them all.

    ¡°Right now, Emperor Shang is extremely enraged!¡± Han Xuanhao told the crown prince everything they had investigated. ¡°The person behind this assassination attempt on the crown prince and the third prince is actually Qin Gui Fei. She has already been beaten into the cold pce!¡±

    It must be said that no one expected that this matter was actually done by a concubine, but there was nothing to suspect. After all, although Shang Chen¡¯s death was unintentional, but as Shang Chen¡¯s mother knew that he had done it himself. It was normal for a mother to be able to do this for the sake of avenging her son¡¯s death.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be someone behind this, right?¡± Shang Wuxin asked evilly. It was true that Imperial Concubine Qin wanted to kill him, but it was impossible at Shang Chenying¡¯s banquet. This meant that some people wanted to use their anger to kill him and frame Shang Chenying, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would be the ones to destroy him and kill Shang Chenying.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡± Han Xuanhao ruthlessly said, ¡°The assassins that Dreadless took care of were many times more than Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s, but because he¡¯s already dead, we can¡¯t find out who did it!¡±

    ¡°No rush, a fox will always show its tail!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled, ¡°Inform General Leng toe and fetch me!¡± The next day, Shang Wuxin was afraid to tell Leng Yufeng about her safety. Originally, she did not intend to tell Leng Yufeng, but when she found out that Leng Yufeng was searching for her without rest, Shang Wuxin still trusted Leng Yufeng once, and Leng Yufeng did not disappoint her.

    ¡°Here?¡± Nangong Qian asked unhappily. He didn¡¯t want to be found in the brothel. It would damage his honor as the King of Qian.

    The two of them disappeared from the Star Pavilion. General Leng had found the heavily injured and unconscious Crown Prince and Prince Qian in a forest. This incident caused a hugemotion in the imperial court.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89

    After being ¡®found¡¯ by Leng Yufeng, Shang Wuxin had been staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence to recuperate. The officials who wanted to visit the crown prince were all rejected.

    While Shang Wuxin sat in the study room reading a book, Fearless said with a smile in his eyes, ¡°Crown Prince, General Leng is here!¡± As expected, he saw the Crown Prince looking at him with a stiff face, then he pursed his lips and didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    Ever since Leng Yufeng had brought the ¡®severely injured¡¯ crown prince back to his residence in the forest, he had been running towards the crown prince¡¯s residence for several days. Every time he came, he would stand beside the crown prince without saying a word, iming that he was a subordinate of the imperial bodyguard. Who would dare call the renowned general Leng, a guest, but whether Leng Yufeng treated the crown prince respectfully or not? What left Shang Wuxin helpless was that he could not chase Leng Yuefeng away. Besides, Leng Yuefeng was not a bad person to Shang Wuxin, so as long as he heard that Leng Yufeng hade to the crown prince¡¯s residence, Shang Wuxin had a headache.

    However, Leng Yufeng walked into the study room of the crown prince¡¯s residence after a while. Of course, he could enter the study room so casually, partly because the crown prince was here and partly because Shang Wuxin trusted Leng Yufeng.

    Leng Yufeng had a clear and bright countenance, straight nose and thin lips, and the corners of his mouth faintly curled up. He carried a natural arrogance! Even if he was to walk with the searing Han Xuanhao, his temperament did not lose out in the slightest! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ However, Leng Yuefeng was clearly not as fast as Han Xuanhao, because the moment Han Xuanhao entered the study room, he ran to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side.

    ¡°Crown Prince, isn¡¯t it annoying to watch all these everyday?¡± It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been with me? Han Xuanhao unhurriedly took the book from the crown prince¡¯s hands. He then looked at the book with disdain. No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t look as good as his own. Why would the crown prince rather spend all day reading these things instead of going to his own courtyard?

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao with a faint smile. ¡°Have I ever been with you?¡± Howe I didn¡¯t know! Most of the time, Shang Wuxin could not figure out how Han Xuanhao could be a top-level assassin, but he was more than a woman could handle. Luckily, Han Xuanhao was not a woman, otherwise who would be able to take the pressure from him?

    ¡°Really, Crown Prince, you only know how to bully me!¡± Han Xuanhao replied coquettishly.

    The more Leng Yufeng saw of their flirting, the worse his expression became. He felt that the Crown Prince had always been the type of person who didn¡¯t have good eyes. How could he have his eyes set on such a woman! Even though this girl looked pretty good, she was simply too demonic. Furthermore, she knew how to pester the crown prince without any rules. Leng Yufeng felt that this girl was not worthy of the crown prince.

    ¡°General Leng!¡± Shang Wuxin nodded towards the ck-faced Leng Yufeng, pointing at the chair for Leng Yufeng to sit on. Han Xuanhao, who was hanging beside him, could only discontentedly sit on the chair under the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze.

    Ever since he had received the news that the crown prince was safe, Leng Yufeng knew that the first thing the crown prince had done was not to tell him that he trusted him 100%. He felt wronged and that was why he had lost face these days, but he also knew that if he wanted the crown prince to believe that he relied on him for time and time, then his shameless actions these days would bring him a lot closer to the crown prince.

    ¡°How does the Crown Prince n to deal with Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s matter?¡± Leng Yufeng asked. After all, Imperial Concubine Qin had been in the Cold Pce for quite some time. Leng Yufeng had wanted to get rid of her long ago.

    ¡°Huh?¡± After a moment of confusion, Shang Wuxin then remembered that Imperial Concubine Qin was not tidied up. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble General Leng to send Imperial Concubine Qin a three-foot-long white silk!¡± It was not that Shang Wuxin was soft-hearted, but he really did not have the interest to send a woman on her way.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Leng Yufeng was more than happy to see the person who wanted to harm the crown prince on the road. Furthermore, with his heart for the crown prince, even if he were to kill an innocent person, he wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    ¡°I have to send the King of Qian to the banquet tomorrow. Will the Crown Prince go?¡± If the crown prince was going, then he would go. If the crown prince wasn¡¯t going, then he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest interest in attending the banquet. Instead, he would rather go to the military camp to train his troops.

    Shang Wuxin then thought of Nangong Qian going back to her country, and Nangong Qian Shang thought of that unexpected but not unexpected kiss. These days, although the two of them were like friends, there were still some differences, such as Nangong Qian¡¯s modesty towards her and an indescribable love. No matter how slow and sluggish she was, she could feel it, but she did not think that she would spend her life with a man. Not to mention, this was a man who wielded great power. Perhaps one day, they would fight over thend des in his hands.

    ¡°Go!¡± I¡¯ve been recuperating for a long time and should have gone through the air. Otherwise, the imperial court of Shang would have almost forgotten about me, this crown prince! ¡± Shang Wuxin ced the books on the table properly, stood up and walked out of the study room, the two people following behind also quickly followed at his side.

    At this time, a melodious melody of a flute echoed in the ears of the three people. It was as if a mountain spring was meandering through a valley, slowly flowing and making them feelfortable andfortable. And the sound of the flute came from Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s courtyard. The three yers feltfortable listening to it.

    As Ye Yi Zhe walked out of the courtyard, he looked at Prince Shang, who was standing there, gently curling his lips. The mole in the corner of his eyes seemed to turn red, and a hint of happiness appeared on his white porcin cheeks. A strand of hair followed the breeze as it gently kissed his face, thin lips, and wisps of silk, causing one to feel a desire to turn into that strand of hair and caress his lips.

    ¡°Since the Crown Prince is here, why don¡¯t you go in and have a seat?¡± ¡°So that Yi Zhe can y a song for the crown prince?¡± Ye Yizhe said with a smile that no one could bear to refuse. He knew that the Crown Prince was intentionally distancing himself from him these days. No, it should be said that he had never been close to the Crown Prince. Thus, when he saw the Crown Prince leave the pce, he yed a tune on purpose to lure him over.

    The three of them nodded and entered Ye Yizhe¡¯s yard. Shang Wuxin had not been here since the courtyard was upied by Ye Yizhe, but now it was obvious that Ye Yizhe had taken care of the yard well. There were some expensive herbs nted in the yard, and the table and the wood were all of good quality, so it was likely that the things in the yard were even more luxurious than the things in the crown prince¡¯s bedroom.

    Ye Yi Zhe took out a cup of tea and personally made tea for the three of them. His action of making tea was extremely pleasing to the eye. Because Ye Yi Zhe was in a good mood right now, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, making people feel close to him.

    ¡°The Godly Doctor¡¯s tea is truly priceless!¡± Leng Yufeng sincerely praised. Although he had been fighting in the border areas all year round, he was still the noble young master of the capital. This kind of good tea was not for anyone. Even the imperial pce did not have much of it.

    ¡°Just call me Yi Zhe, the Godly Doctor is nothing more than a ttery from the people!¡± Ye Yizhe had only said this in the hope that the Crown Prince would call him by his name in the future, ¡°If General Leng likes it, I¡¯ll have a small bag containing a can for General Leng to tasteter!¡±

    Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t understand why Ye Yizhe felt that something wasn¡¯t right. This Ye Yizhe was too close to him. He felt that Ye Yizhe was plotting something.

    Ye Yizhe was indeed plotting something. He realized that he was very close to the Crown Prince, so he couldn¡¯t start from the person beside him. Regardless of whether it was General Leng or this fake Lady Han, he had to slowly approach the Crown Prince before infiltrating his heart.

    ¡°Godly Doctor.¡± ¡°No, Yizhe is too polite. Call me Yu Feng!¡± Although Leng Yufeng was very cold and indifferent, he was also a very straightforward person. From the way he interacted with Huan Mubai, one could tell that he was actually very decent, even though he was only decent on the surface.

    ¡°Yes, although everyone is working for the Crown Prince, but since that is the case, we will be friends from now on!¡± Ye Yi Zhe followed along. He could tell that the crown prince was very nice to Leng Yufeng. For example, even if Leng Yufeng gave the crown prince face, he didn¡¯t seem angry at all.

    When Ye Yizhe saw that the two seemed to have suddenly be friends, he also interjected, unwilling to be left out, ¡°The song that Yizhe yed just now was really good!¡±

    He felt that Han Xuanhao was not following his wife¡¯s instructions. The crown prince was still there, but the girl was still chatting with Ye Yizhe. Thinking about how this girl didn¡¯t take the crown prince seriously, the wine cup in Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand shot towards Han Xuanhao, but Han Xuanhao easily caught it. Only then did Leng Yu carefully look at the girl beside the crown prince. She was indeed not an ordinary girl. At the very least, she had never seen such an evil aura from a man.

    ¡°What does the Crown Prince think?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked nervously. His flute had always been used to kill people and rarely yed. It was also his first time ying it to a person, so he didn¡¯t know how good he was ying.

    Shang Wuxin nced at the flute next to Ye Yizhe¡¯s hand. The flute was not the usual emerald green color, but was blood-red. More importantly, Shang Wuxin had not noticed the hidden des in the flute, but immediately understood that this was not only a musical instrument but also a killing weapon.

    ¡°Good!¡± Shang Wuxin savored the tea in his hands. Ye Yizhe¡¯s flute tune was really good, at least when he listened to the flute¡¯s sound, Shang Wuxin felt that her heart was very calm. Those anguished and resentful voices seemed to have distanced themselves from her once, his flute sound was as quiet as Ye Yizhe¡¯s people.

    A smile shed across Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes. He had clearly not known the Crown Prince for a long time, but even if he had inexplicably missed him and wanted to sit beside the Crown Prince like this, he had already figured out that he liked the Crown Prince very much.

    ¡°Indeed, Yizhe¡¯s flute music is the second time I¡¯ve heard such moving music!¡± Leng Yufeng praised. He was not a martial artist. Although he did not know these musical instruments, his appreciation and eyes were very high.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± Han Xuanhao asked with interest. As for his hostility towards Han Xuanhao, hepletely ignored him. Han Xuanhao felt very happy seeing some people who clearly disliked him but couldn¡¯t get rid of him.

    Leng Yufeng originally didn¡¯t want to answer Han Xuanhao¡¯s question, but after seeing the crown prince¡¯s interest, he still opened his mouth and said, ¡°It¡¯s my good friend, Mystic Moon!¡± His zither music and Yi Zhe¡¯s flute music are both excellent! ¡± However, Shang Wuxin¡¯s originally somewhat interested eyes lost all interest when she heard of someone¡¯s name.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I want to experience it!¡± Ye Yi Zhe picked up the flute. ¡°Is the Crown Prince willing to listen to Yizhe y a song?¡± After seeing the Crown Prince nod his head, Ye Yizhe yed a very soothing song.

    The soft sound of the flute mixed with the medicinal fragrance in the yard made Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes narrow in relief. Han Xuanhao came to Prince Shang¡¯s side and ced Prince Shang¡¯s head on his shoulder. Leng Yufeng did not disturb him, nor did Ye Yizhe listen to the flute¡¯s sound.

    The sound of the flute didn¡¯t stop, but Ye Yizhe¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good because he hadn¡¯t stopped ying for a long time in order to not disturb the crown prince¡¯s rest.

    Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng looked at Ye Yizhe with aplicated expression. They would definitely do that, but because they loved the Crown Prince, what about Ye Yizhe? For what?

    Shang Wuxin felt that she had only been able to sleep for a while, but she was feeling much better. It had been a long time since she had rested sofortably. But when he opened his eyes and saw what Ye Yizhe looked like, he frowned and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    ¡°As long as the Crown Prince likes it!¡± ¡°If the Crown Prince likes Yizhe, he can y it for him every day!¡± Ye Yi Zhe wiped the sweat off his forehead. His eyes were filled with a gentle light and his voice was as warm as spring.

    ¡°No!¡± Shang Wuxin got up, ¡°I won¡¯t trouble Yi Zhe!¡± Then, he left Ye Yizhe¡¯s courtyard. However, he didn¡¯t realize that because she had called him by her name, the man¡¯s cherry lips slightly curved upwards and his eyes rippled with light. It was as if they were filled with brilliant diamonds.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90

    Tonight¡¯s banquet was for Nangong Qian, because this modest king was about to return to his homnd.

    Tonight¡¯s banquet, Emperor Shang, did not appear, but the crown prince did not appear to be in charge, and the venue for the banquet was still in the pce. However, from Emperor Shang¡¯s actions, many court officials knew that if nothing went wrong, the crown prince would be promoted to the throne in the future.

    Because Nangong Qian was returning home, he had to take care of some personal matters early in the morning. Meanwhile, Shang Wuxin was preparing to leave for the pce without fear, while Han Xuanhao, who wanted to follow, was ordered by Shang Wuxin to stay in the mansion.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you have to remember that wild flowers aren¡¯t as fragrant as family flowers!¡± Han Xuanhao, who was standing outside the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, kept saying, ¡°Thosedies from the Shangguan family are all nothing good. They don¡¯t look good either. The crown prince has to stay away from them, otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to escape if he gets entangled!¡±

    Shang Wuxin touched his forehead helplessly, feeling that Han Xuanhao really had the feeling of a woman, as if he was just like that romantic young master who was repeatedly instructed by his wife before he left. Although it was a little irritating, it was not a rare thing to find it tiresome.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know your gender, I would really think you were my concubine!¡± It seemed that Han Xuanhao never stopped listening in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, and this man had taken care of many things in the pce like his wife had. Even his own life had been taken care of, from not allowing him to enter the sleeping quarters until now, he had not even taken care of his own food three times a day. Shang Wuxin¡¯s life was slowly seeping into a man named Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuanhao held onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s arm, looking at the crown prince with joy in his heart and did not try to stop him. He remembered that when he got close to the Crown Prince, he would either use his killing move or dodge it. However, when he got closer again and again, the Crown Prince finally stopped rejecting his approach.

    ¡°Could it be that Xuanhao isn¡¯t one of the Crown Prince¡¯s people?¡± Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wuxin in pain, ¡°Are you nning to end this mess?¡± ¡°Men in the world sure are lucky. They used to be extremely gentle towards me, tricking me into entering the house. Now, they don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±

    Seeing how Han Xuanhao was getting more and more feigned, Shang Wuxin extended her hand and gave Han Xuanhao a chestnut. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± How can your appearance evenpare to High Lord Hanxuan¡¯s? These days together, Han Xuanhao was not a friend to Shang Wuxin, but more like a partner, a joy in a dull and boring life.

    Han Xuanhao covered his forehead as he smiled. ¡®For you, I¡¯m willing to be anything you like ¡­¡¯

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± As soon as Shang Wuxin walked out of the bedroom, he saw Leng Zi standing there.

    Leng Zi looked at the Crown Prince who had not been seen for a long time. Even if the Crown Prince returned safely to his residence, she would not be able to see him, because that Lady Han did not allow her to approach the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters.

    These days, when Leng Zi closed his eyes, he would always remember the day when the crown prince fell into theke. He kept asking himself, as the crown prince¡¯s guard, why he didn¡¯t save the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin did not feel much when she looked at Leng Zi, or it could have been that she had forgotten this person. However, at this moment, Shang Wuxin realized that Leng Zi seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her innocent temperament had also changed a lot.

    Shang Wuxin knew that Leng Zi was about to leave, but Leng Zi, who was standing there, suddenly tugged on her sleeve.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s face turned cold. Although she was slowly epting the approach of those around her, such as Han Xuanhao and fearless, there was no such thing as Leng Zi¡¯s position. Pulling Leng Zi¡¯s hand away, Shang Wuxin walked out of the crown prince¡¯s residence without stopping, while Leng Zi looked at the back of the crown prince with reddened eyes.

    ¡°Why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°I know I was wrong!¡± Leng Zi muttered to herself like a child who has been wronged.

    He was not afraid to walk past Leng Zi to follow the crown prince, but when he passed by Leng Zi, his eyes shed with disdain. A naive and pitiful young man actually ditched his master to save a disgusting woman in this life and death situation. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the crown prince didn¡¯t give any orders and this was General Leng¡¯s younger brother, she would have taken care of this Leng Zi long ago.

    When Shang Wuxin left the crown prince¡¯s residence, he saw Leng Yufeng waiting beside the carriage. He wore a ck robe, sword-shaped eyebrows, starry eyes, a towering nose bridge, thin lips, and a pair of eyes that seemed to contain a pot of wine.

    ¡°General Leng has been here for a long time?¡± Shang Wuxin asked casually as he got into the carriage.

    As for Leng Yufeng, he looked at the carriage with embarrassment, wondering whether he should take the carriage or use his qinggong to go to the pce. He wanted to ride with the crown prince, but the crown prince did not seem to invite him.

    Shang Wuxin, who was sitting in the carriage, realized that the carriage was not moving and that Leng Yu was noting up. She was overjoyed and asked angrily, ¡°Is General Leng enjoying the scenery?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting on the carriage?¡±

    Leng Yufeng was overjoyed and directly jumped into the carriage. Yes, jump! The speed was so fast that those who were standing outside of the carriage could not help but be speechless. Why were these men usually so calm and powerful that no one dared to approach them? Why were they so obedient when they arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side? He was not afraid of the Crown Prince. He felt that if the Crown Prince became the Emperor, there would be someone as considerate as Master Han, and someone as loyal as General Leng. As for the matter of a woman and her husband, he could ept it without fear. Even his own three pces and six courtyards felt it was only right that he should ept it.

    Leng Yufeng walked into the carriage and sat opposite to the Crown Prince, thinking about a lot of things. However, he was unable to say anything and could not help ming himself for being so stupid. He did not seem like the youngdy Han Ying who could amuse the Crown Prince.

    ¡°General Leng is going to the border soon, right?¡± Shang Wuxin askedzily as he got into the carriage and closed his eyes. This matter was not a secret. After all, Leng Yufeng held the title of a general, and more importantly, the border region needed Leng Yufeng.

    Yes, he would be going to the border soon. When he first returned to the capital, he nned to stay for half a month before leaving, but after meeting the crown prince, he did not return to the border for a very long time. He did not want to return to the border, and he was afraid that he would not be able to survive until he saw the crown prince. However, there was no way for him to refuse. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the heavy burden on his body, but because he knew that the power in his body was what the Crown Prince needed.

    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng nodded and looked at the crown prince¡¯s face greedily. Then, he asked carefully, ¡°Does the crown prince want that position?¡± He knew he shouldn¡¯t ask, but he just wanted to know what the Crown Prince was thinking and what he wanted to do for the Crown Prince.

    Shang Wuxin opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes were extremely cold. She stared at Leng Yufeng for a long time, and Leng Yufeng looked into the eyes of the crown prince without a trace of fear or evasion.

    The corners of Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips curled up as his voice flowed out like a melody, soft as a breeze blowing across a willow tree. ¡°So what if I want it?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the crown prince. If I don¡¯t sit on that seat, who will?¡±

    His naked ambition was cut off in front of Leng Yufeng, and he dared to act like this even before Emperor Shang had summoned him. This was truly an outrageous act. However, Leng Yufeng was not surprised in the slightest. This was the Crown Prince, the tyrannical Crown Prince that he liked.

    ¡°Yu Feng is willing to go all out and let the Crown Prince get what he wants!¡± Leng Yuexin suddenly grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand which was resting on his knee, and swore an oath. His pair of eyes allowed Shang Wuxin to see the loyalty and the feelings of release within clearly.

    Shang Wuxin withdrew her hand from stroking Leng Yufeng¡¯s sword-like brows and starry eyes, her tone carefree, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t have the power to sit on the throne?¡± This man was always loyal. It was not that his words were unintentional, but the emotions in Leng Yuefeng¡¯s eyes made Shang Wuxin puzzled. She was now a man, the crown prince of a country.

    ¡°No, only the Crown Prince can sit in that position!¡± His hands stroked the corner of his eyes, causing a fiery heat to rise up in Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart. He coveted this kind of feeling, coveting this kind of gentleness.

    ¡°So what does Yu Feng want?¡± Shang Wuxin approached Leng Yufeng, breathing in and out of the carriage.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment before his fighting spirit was ignited once again, ¡°Trust! Yu Feng wants the trust of the crown prince!¡± As long as he trusted him, he could stay with the Crown Prince and protect him forever.

    ¡°Trust?¡± It was rare for her to trust such a thing. Now, it was only a few people around her who could add Han Xuanhao to the mix, but this Leng Yufeng ¡­

    ¡°I have given Yu Feng my trust, but I hope that Yu Feng can live up to my trust!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile.

    ¡°Yu Feng will not give the crown prince any chance to regret!¡± Leng Yufeng guaranteed that he was a step closer to the Crown Prince. From General Leng to Leng Yufeng, he had done a lot. But now, Leng Yufeng felt that everything he had done was worth it.

    Shang Wuxin gave Leng Yufeng a meaningful smile. Of course he would not regret this, time would prove whether his trust was worth it.

    When the two arrived at the pce, Nangong Qian had already arrived and was sitting there. The moment Shang Wuxin entered the pce, he saw Nangong Qian sitting there dressed in purple. The solemn and proud aura made one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    Nangong Qian sat in the pce boringly. Because Emperor Shang did note, he was so rampant in the pce that even the courtiers who came to curry favor with him did not give him a good face. He wanted to see Prince Shang, so he rushed over to the pce early after taking care of the situation, but after waiting for so long without seeing him, Nangong Qian had the urge to fly into a rage. At this moment, the person that Nangong Qian was muttering to walked in from outside the pce.

    The young man was tall and straight, with long jade hair and beautiful facial features. His eyes sparkled as he looked at Nangong Qian. His thick red lips gave off an enchanting smile. He held his sword with both hands as he casually stood there. Wearing an expensive white brocade with gold trim on it, he looked even more elegant and refined.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91

    Shang Wuxin was about to enter the main hall to attend to today¡¯s dinner, but she saw Nangong Qian suddenly stand up. Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, he grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and used his lightness technique to leave the pce.

    Leng Yufeng was about to give chase when the crown prince¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I have nothing to do. You can take care of the rest!¡±

    No matter how ufortable Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was, he didn¡¯t know what Nangong Qian wanted to do, but he was still jealous when he saw Nangong Qian holding the hand of the crown prince. At that time, he actually took a step forward to block Nangong Qian¡¯s movement.

    Looking at the court officials and the young master, Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was filled with irritation, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do this. Since he wanted to protect the crown prince, he couldn¡¯t let himself be so overbearing, or the crown prince would really leave him one day.

    No matter how ufortable Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was, he still dutifully took care of these people and gave the departing Duke Qian and crown prince a good reason.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin was carried away by Nangong Qian for a long time before stopping. At this time, the two of them were standing on the highest tower in the pce. This tower was very tall, but standing here, one could feel that it was very close to the sky.

    Shang Wuxin withdrew her hand and slowly walked towards the tower. Nangong Qian looked at his empty hand and felt ufortable, but she still followed slowly. The two of them walked up step by step, Shang Wuxin was looking at the stars in the sky, and Nangong Qian was looking at Shang Wuxin beside her.

    When the two of them stood at the top of the tower, Shang Wuxin smiled, because this beautiful scenery, smiling like a spring flower, full of beauty and beauty. Nangong Qian also smiled. Because of the smile of his sweetheart, his smile melted like an iceberg. Spring blossoms bloomed as he tenderly loved her.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡± Shang Wuxin extended her small and fair hand to touch the starry sky, wanting to touch the night sky. Her entire being was as lovable as a flower in the night, making people want to let her y with the best in the world.

    ¡°How beautiful!¡± Nangong Qian did not let go of every single movement of the young man. He had seen the most beautiful thing in the past, and that was power. To Nangong Qian, power was the most beautiful thing, but only this young man could be called beautiful.

    The two of them stood there for a long time. Shang was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery and tranquility. Nangong Qian was reluctant to part with him. He was reluctant to part with the devilish brat that made him want to strangle her, or the youth that wanted to rub his heart into his body, or the Crown Prince that wanted topete with him. No matter how he felt, he was so angry that he was reluctant to part with him because of this young man, even if Nangong Qian did not want to admit it.

    It was only when a gust of cold wind blew past Nangong Qian that he realized that Prince Shang was wearing very little, without even thinking, Nangong Qian had already taken off his outer robe and ced it on Prince Shang¡¯s shoulders. The robe that he was wearing was a lot bigger on Prince Shang, like a child stealing the clothes of an adult. Because the robe was his, and because Prince Shang did not refuse him.

    Shang Wuxin did not reject the clothes on her shoulders, because she felt that it was indeed very cold and did not want to miss such a beautiful scene. Moreover, Nangong Qian¡¯s clothes had the smell of a Dragon¡¯s Saliva on Nangong Qian, just like Nangong Qian.

    ¡°From here, you can look down on the entire pce!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s voice was filled with the desire to conquer. He had once wanted to take this rich country of Shang into his own hands, and he had spent his entire life fighting over these powers.

    Shang Wuxin retracted his gaze from the tower and looked at the entire pce of Shang. The pce was very luxurious, adding a sense of solemnity to the night, but Shang Wuxin sensed that this was just a cage, a cage that had lost its freedom, a cage with lost power and feelings.

    ¡°At the highest point, you can see the scenery that no one else can see!¡± Shang Wuxin sighed with emotion, then he looked at Nangong Qian who was standing beside him, ¡°Qian Wang, are you interested in Shang?¡± His tone wasn¡¯t one of probing, but a kind of questioning between friends.

    Nangong Qian breathed out deeply, extending his hand to hold onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s little hand, ¡°In the past, I always wanted to reim one country after another and be this supreme emperor!¡± ¡°The people who stand at the highest ce and look down on us are like ants, enjoying all the glory!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not pull out her hand. She and Nangong Qian had imagined too much. If it were not because they were too simr, Shang Wuxin might have wanted to take this man in. It was a pity that Shang Wuxin was not in the mood to feel her heart beating slowly and uniformly. She was not in the mood right now.

    ¡°And now?¡± Shang Wuxin asked with a smile. Nangong Qian was ambitious, but this made Shang Wuxin admire her even more. Wasn¡¯t it power that people in their position sought? The more insecure a person is, the more likely it is that they will grab onto something material to protect themselves from wearing a mask.

    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Nangong Qian tightened his grip on Shang Wuxin, ¡°This is even more so now!¡± Nangong Qian clearly knew that if he didn¡¯t have the supreme power in the future, even if Prince Shang epted him, his gender was enough to cause disdain in the world. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid, he didn¡¯t care but he didn¡¯t want this young man to receive any unpleasantness, so he was the only one who could be the highest person. If Prince Shang epted his decision in the future, he would have to walk a smoother path.

    ¡°Is Duke Qian dering war on me?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I can ignore any country you wish for, but if you want to intervene, then we can rely on our own abilities!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand that was ced in Nangong Qian¡¯s hand closed around Nangong Qian¡¯s neck, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the humble king doesn¡¯t interfere with me. However, I will put it this way today. The State of Shang is not for the modest king to make a move!¡±

    Nangong Qian watched as Prince Shang turned to leave, his voiceced with silent pain, ¡°What if I do all this because I hope to obtain you?¡± He was both domineering and decisive. Even though he knew that Prince Shang would be as disgusted with him as he had been with him on that kiss, he still said it. He had never been a person who cared about love. Furthermore, he was about to leave the country of Shang. Nangong Qian knew he had to leave a mark in Prince Shang¡¯s heart. Otherwise, he would not be able to recognize him the next time he met him.

    Shang Wuxin halted slightly. Such an arrogant man¡¯s voice carried a hint of pleading and unendurable pain as he spoke the world¡¯s soul-stirring love words. It had to be said that Nangong Qian had done it, because at this moment, he had really left a mark on Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart. It was a pity that he had never met this man before, but so what if he did, what kind of feelings could withstand the temptations of the destructive benefits of time?

    Feeling Prince Shang¡¯s sorrowful aura, Nangong Qian was even more distressed. What did this youngster¡¯s thin and weak shoulders bear? What kind of dirty eyes had he seen that he could turn so cold?

    ¡°Nangong Qian!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was tired, ¡°I am a man!¡± It was not that Shang Wuxin was deliberately deceiving Nangong Qian, but he had been living as a man for a long, long time in the future. Even if he was a woman, he would not depend on any man for survival.

    ¡°I know!¡± Nangong Qian smiled bitterly, ¡°But so what if you are a man?¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re a man, I still want you!¡± Because he had met Shang Wuxin, regardless of whether she was a man or a woman, she was still the person he loved from now on.

    ¡°Do not touch the State of Shang!¡± With that, Shang Wuxin left the tower, throwing the clothes she was wearing to Nangong Qian. Tonight, because of Nangong Qian¡¯s words, she was truly shocked. Perhaps in theing years, Shang Wuxin would think of every word that the arrogant man had said to her.

    The obviously frail yet upright figure slowly descended the tower. Nangong Qian closed his eyes and said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Shang Country, it¡¯s yours!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t move!¡± Originally, he had wanted to take over Shang so that he could take over Prince Shang¡¯s possession, but now he felt that this was Prince Shang¡¯s country. This was Prince Shang¡¯s influence, he could not bear to plunder what belonged to her no matter how well he could.

    The chilly wind made Shang Wuxin¡¯s robe flutter. It was not until after he walked down the stairs that he saw Leng Yufeng standing there motionless like a statue, his ck robes blending with the night sky, the cold lines making him look inhumane.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s pale face that was blown by the wind and unintentionally said, ¡°Crown Prince, are you alright?¡± Far away, he couldn¡¯t hear what the Crown Prince and the Philo-Prince were talking about, but he saw the Philo-Prince grabbing onto the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, and the Crown Prince didn¡¯t refuse. At that time, he was shocked, but at the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart, because if the Crown Prince was a man and a woman, Leng Yufeng felt that his chances of sess would be much greater, but he didn¡¯t think that a person like the Philo-Prince would fall in love with the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Nothing!¡± As Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng walked side by side, Shang Wuxin suddenly asked, ¡°Yufeng, did you ever like someone?¡±

    Shang Wuxin had already forgotten what it was like to like a person, or whether she really liked a person. It was as if a huge hole had been torn in her chest, and the cold wind blew through at all times, making her lose her heart and forget about a person¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Leng Yufeng looked at the Crown Prince, who was much shorter than him. He had once thought that he admired the Crown Prince and found him interesting, but he never thought that he would fall in love with him.

    ¡°What does it feel like?¡± Shang Wuxin asked curiously.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the confused crown prince. It would be a sad thing if a person didn¡¯t even like him.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t see her, you¡¯ll miss her. If you see her, you¡¯ll want to embrace her. Nothing in this world can bepared to a smile. You won¡¯t be able to persevere because of this. Your world will be gorgeous with her ¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± ¡°What aplicated rtionship ¡­¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92

    ¡°Master, Qian Wang and Tian Tian left before dawn!¡± Fearlessbed the crown prince¡¯s hair. After thinking for a moment, she still spoke. She could clearly feel that there was something wrong with the crown prince¡¯s return yesterday night, and that something was wrong because of the modest king.

    Shang Wuxin looked at her reflection in the mirror, stunned. She had not rested wellst night. Perhaps this was all on purpose from Nangong Qian, using such an attitude to squeeze into his own life and let him remember him. At this moment, Shang Wuxin had no choice but to say that Nangong Qian was a scheming person, if he was a little softhearted, perhaps he would really put that overbearing man into his heart. However, Nangong Qian had done so many things, yet he did not know that Shang Wuxin was an unintentional person.

    ¡°En!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression did not change, making Fearless unsure of how the crown prince was treating this humble king.

    ¡°Lord Qian stood outside the bedroom for the entire night!¡± Dauntless thought about it and said it. Last night, she was the one on duty, but she saw Duke Qian standing in the courtyard of the sleeping quarters. Fearless originally thought that he would leave after standing for a while, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would stand for an entire night and then leave the crown prince¡¯s mansion with his subordinates before the sun rose.

    Shang Wuxin was surprised, but she was not moved. This made Dauntless even more aware of his crown prince¡¯s indifference, and the fearlessness standing there also felt that it would be more difficult for someone to take the crown prince than fighting him. They didn¡¯t understand the attitude of the men around the crown prince, but when they found out about his gender, they felt that these men were attracted by the crown prince and liked him.

    ¡°If you want to say something, then say it. What kind of expression do you have in front of me?!¡± Shang Wuxin looked through the mirror at the fearless and fearless pairbing his hair, he found it funny at their conflicted expressions.

    Without fear, Dauntless had no choice but to say, ¡°The crown prince is already fifteen years old. In a few more years, if it was an ordinary girl, she would have already gotten married.¡± ¡°Your servant knows that the crown prince is going to do great things, but the crown prince is still a girl. In the future, even if you want to ascend to the throne, you will still need an heir. Has the crown prince never thought of choosing a husband?¡±

    ¡°What are you two thinking about?¡± Shang Wuxin was amused, ¡°Am I an ordinary woman?¡± Moreover, I don¡¯t n to use my man¡¯s body in the future. As for the matter of selecting a husband, I don¡¯t feel the slightest bit interested. Seeing Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes, Steward Hai had an unintentional inkling of what Steward Hai was nning. However, he really did not want to live with a man.

    Fearless and fearless could tell from the crown prince¡¯s words that he didn¡¯t have any thoughts towards the dragon among the men around him. The two felt sorry for the men at the same time. Why didn¡¯t the crown prince ept such a good man? Whether it was power or people, they were all very good.

    ¡°What about Young Master Han?¡± fearless asked curiously. After all, Master Han was living in the house with the title of Crown Prince, so it was hard for him to put on makeup for the sake of the Crown Prince.

    When he thought of that sticky Han Xuanhao, he felt his head ache as he said to the two, ¡°He is my coborator, but it is for our mutual benefit!¡± Dreadful and fearless, they thought that the Crown Prince must like the Crown Prince, but since the Crown Prince didn¡¯t care about them, they wouldn¡¯t say anything about it. After all, the Crown Prince was the best one in their hearts.

    ¡°Prince Shang, have you woken up yet?¡± An impatient female voice came from outside the sleeping quarters, causing Shang Wuxin to frown. It was Nangong Lian who spoke outside, but why was Nangong Lian still in the crown prince¡¯s mansion? Shang Wuxin could feel the conspiracy from Nangong Qian.

    Shang Wuxin walked out of the bedroom and saw Nangong Lian hopping around in boredom. Nangong Lian was wearing a bun of gold and gems with a five-phoenix beaded hairpin on her head; on her neck was a scarlet gold disc with a ringed loop, and a green pce sash was tied around her skirt. From the way she was dressed, it was obvious that Nangong Lian was preparing to return, but she was still in the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out!¡± Nangong Lian came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you up sote as a crown prince? I don¡¯t know how you, as a crown prince, look so casual, unlike my royal brother who is so busy all day long!¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he go back to the Nangong Kingdom?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. She did not loathe this Nangong Lian, and Nangong Lian was a woman who knew her limits. If it were not for her status as a princess, Shang Wuxin would have kidnapped her to be her servant girl.

    When Nangong Lian mentioned this, she became angry. Even the scar on her face was ferocious. She held onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, but thankfully, she did not refuse. Instead, she looked at Nangong Lian as if she was being forgiven.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not your Imperial Brother. I¡¯ve already prepared a n to return to China. He actually wanted me to stay here in Shang for a period of time. He said that the Nangong Country is not stable now!¡± Nangong Lian knew that her imperial brother was definitely hiding something from her, but as his younger sister, she did not follow him back home and obediently stayed in the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Shang Wuxin gave a helpless smile. This Nangong Qian had left her sister here, so there was no need to worry. However, from the looks of it, this Nangong Qian was likely toe to Shang Country again. He didn¡¯t know if they would meet as enemies or as friends at that time.

    ¡°Crown Prince, my master would like to invite you to have a chat with him!¡± The pouch came before Shang Wuxin and bowed, thinking that even though Shang Wuxin was just a servant of Master, the Crown Prince had seen many of the nobles but had never bowed before. However, the Crown Prince was someone Master attached great importance to, and he seemed to value Master so much that he could even put down herbs and business.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the manservant kneeling at her feet, knowing that this manservant was the person who had been waiting on Ye Yizhe. Thinking about the usefulness of Ye Yizhe, Shang Wuxin nodded and walked towards the yard, while Nangong Lian went to eat breakfast with Fearless.

    A bamboo que with the words ¡°Night Pavilion¡± engraved on it was actually hung outside the originally unmarked courtyard. Seeing the seemingly gentle words, Shang Wuxin knew that they hade from the hands of Yi Zhe. These people were clearly his crown prince¡¯s residence, but these two people had treated it like their own residence, even the que had been made for themselves.

    When he entered the courtyard, he saw Ye Yizhe sitting there. His smooth chin was covered with a thin lips, and the corners of his mouth were curved in a barely discernible curve! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ She had a tall nose, ink-like brows, fairy-like face, and perfect facial features, but even her beautiful features were not as enchanting as his pair of beautiful eyes. She was as deep as the ocean under the night sky, ice-cold, profound and unfathomable, yet so beautiful that one could not help but be attracted to her.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Ye Yi Zhe sat there smiling as he watched the youth enter his courtyard. Today, the Crown Prince had a jade hairpin, and his handsome features were as handsome as sculptures. His expression was very cold and indifferent, and as he wore an inky silk robe, he seemed even richer and more threatening.

    ¡°Why did Yi Zhee to find me?¡± Shang was not in the mood to sit down and taste the tea that Ye Yizhe had brewed. It had to be said that Ye Yizhe¡¯s cooking skills were iparable. Even though tea was a top quality egg, if it didn¡¯t have good culinary skills, it would only be a waste of good tea.

    Ye Yizhe handed a box on the table to the Crown Prince and continued, ¡°I will be leaving Shang Country for a period of time, but I will not be long before I return!¡± ¡°The medicine in this chest must be taken by the Crown Prince on time, and the Crown Prince must not tire himself out. Yi Zhe will find the antidote as soon as possible!¡±

    Even though Ye Yizhe had a gentle smile, he had killed Nangong Qian a thousand times over in his heart. His business in the Nangong Kingdom had suffered many problems that he had to solve personally, and after Ye Yizhe¡¯s investigation, he found out that Nangong Qian was the one who did it in order to transfer himself away from the Crown Prince.

    Shang Wuxin opened the small box and saw that it was full of his daily medicine, as well as some medicine and other things that Ye Yizhe had personally prepared. Thinking about how this Ye Yizhe seemed to be very obedient and had been researching his poison after living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Shang Wuxin¡¯s good mood was piqued when he saw that the person was about to leave, ¡°Did you run into some trouble?¡±

    Ye Yizhe¡¯s eyes shed with a joyous smile. The Crown Prince knew that he cared about him, and Ye Yizhe felt that he had taken a big step forward. He did not know that Shang Wuxin was only casually asking, and did not care about him at all.

    ¡°Yeah, I encountered a problem with my business!¡± Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t hide anything. Although the world only knew his name as a genius doctor, they still knew his wealth to those who had the ability. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to hide anything from the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin knew that Ye Yizhe was not as gentle and easy to talk to as he appeared on the surface, and knew that there were very few people who could benefit from Ye Yizhe¡¯s hands, but as a patient, Shang Wuxin still said, ¡°If you need help, I wee you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± Ye Yizhe smiled and said, ¡°Yizhe should be leaving tomorrow. I won¡¯t be bidding farewell to the Crown Prince!¡± He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t want to leave by then, he would reveal his greedy feelings.

    Because Yizhe was leaving tomorrow and tomorrow, Shang Wuxin had breakfast in the Night Pavilion today, so she did not stay for the lunch. She also had dinner in the Night Pavilion, which made Ye Yizhe feel good about this kind of warmth, and she also wanted to ask the Crown Prince to apany her in the future.

    The dining table was filled with slightly light yet exquisite side dishes. Ye Yi Zhe had tried to help the crown prince with the dishes several times, but he had put them down. He knew that if he cooked too much, he would lose his chance.

    When the Crown Prince left the Frigid Pavilion, Ye Yizhe picked up the quilt the Crown Prince had used and drank a mouthful of cooling tea. The mole in his eyes instantly came to life.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93

    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back!¡± The manservant smiled obsequiously at the young master as he walked into the mansion. Even though the young master was the only son of the master, and the young master was also the first young master of the State of Shang, the young master rarely stayed in the mansion.

    ¡°Is Father in the manor?¡± At this moment, he was dressed in blue clothes, his facial features were bright, and his figure was handsome. His smile was especially warm and sunny, giving off a sense of elegance andfort to others. However, if one looked closely, they would see that his pair of peach blossoms eyes were filled with coldness and mockery.

    Seeing such an outstanding young master, the attendant¡¯s attempt to curry favor was obvious. ¡°Lord Left Premier, you still haven¡¯t returned. Do you need someone to invite Lord Left Premier back?¡±

    Who in the capital didn¡¯t know of his reputation? Even if he didn¡¯t participate in the imperial court, he could enter the imperial court. Moreover, if he was willing to enter the court, no one would suspect that he would be an official of the first rank.

    ¡°No need!¡± After speaking, he walked towards his own courtyard in ordance to the left, and looked at the courtyard he had grown up in. His peach blossom eyes were filled with deep coldness and hatred.

    Sitting in his own room, Huan Moche was a little tired as he looked at the scenery outside. He left the capital this time because he wanted to cut off the connection between him and the Crown Prince. He wanted to calm himself down and think about what would happen in the future. However, when he received the news that the crown prince had been assassinated, it was already a long time since the crown prince was safe and sound. Only then did Huan Mecha feel that leaving the capital was too big of a mistake.

    Originally, he had nned to suppress this matter in the future, but now that he saw that the Crown Prince needed influence and he needed the Crown Prince to take him seriously, he couldn¡¯t just drift around like he had in the past. He needed to be the Crown Prince¡¯s henchman in the State of Shang.

    ¡°Young master, the mistress is here!¡± A man wearing an azure robe stood outside the room and bowed. He was an illusory subordinate¡¯s illusion. When he was very young, he was brought back by the young master to be taught by the young master and became a subordinate of the young master. Illusion was only twenty years old, but he was a rare right-hand man.

    Huan Moche sneered, ¡°This old thing is actually still alive?¡± He hadn¡¯t returned to the manor for so many years, and he hadn¡¯t seen this master and his wife for so many years. He thought that this old thing would die from the shock long ago, but he didn¡¯t think that he would still be alive.

    ¡°Yes, even though Master and Madam are in poor health, you are still alive and well!¡± Phantom theory followed closely, but he didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards this Xiang Fu. These so-called family members of the young masters made him feel disgusted. If the young master hadn¡¯t ordered him to take care of this master and his wife, he would have done it long ago.

    Huan Moche stroked the folding fan in his hand for a moment, then said with a smile, ¡°Please invite Master and Madam Xiang in!¡± Some things had to end. Once upon a time, he might have felt that he could slowly y around and torture others, but now, he had a true belief in life.

    When Huanmo brought a woman dressed in a ginger dress into the courtyard, Huan Mo Che looked at the person with a smile. It had been a long time since hest saw this grandpa, so much so that even the thickest of rouge couldn¡¯t cover up her paleplexion and already beginning to age. Even her pair of eyes were no longer as overbearing as before.

    ¡°Young Noble Huan!¡± If her two sons were still alive, they would be the same age as well. They would definitely be admired by everyone, but now that there was only one child in the entire estate, no matter how much the master disliked his son, he had to carefully raise him.

    ¡°Long time no see, how is Master and Madam?¡±

    The prime minister¡¯s wife¡¯s expression was somewhat awkward, but she still sat down. ¡°You should call me mother. Why have you be so distant after so many years?¡± As she spoke, the prime minister¡¯s wife forcefully squeezed out a kind smile.

    ¡°Mother?¡± ¡°If this young master remembers correctly, this young master¡¯s mother was beaten to death when this young master was six years old. I wonder which grave this master crawled out from?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± ¡°I am giving you face because of me. No matter how powerful you are, I only want the young master of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. If you continue to act like this, I will have Master chase you out of the Mansion!¡±

    ¡°You are the only son of the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion. If you are sensible, I will treat you as my own child and will also let you inherit the Mansion in the future!¡±

    Looking at the Prime Minister¡¯s wife who did not know how dangerous it was, Huan Huan found itughable. If the young master wanted the Prime Minister¡¯s Mansion, he would have taken it from her already, but the young master only disdained it.

    ¡°Madam, I¡¯m afraid you really don¡¯t want me to inherit your estate. It¡¯s just a pity!¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my mistress¡¯ two sons died long ago, and the other children in the Prime Minister¡¯s household have long since been eliminated by my wife. Now, I am the only one left, and my wife is anxious to jump over the wall?¡±

    ¡°Illusory Devil Vine!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The prime minister¡¯s wife angrily stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If you don¡¯t recognize me, don¡¯t me me for not being able to tolerate you!¡± If she didn¡¯t have a child herself, if she didn¡¯t have any other children in the Huan Mansion, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was unable to bear children, she wouldn¡¯t havee looking for this child that she didn¡¯t like.

    ¡°Master and madam, are you angry?¡± ¡°This Young Master still remembers Madam Xiang¡¯s two children back then, they were extremely cute. It¡¯s a pity that when I died, they really were terrified!¡±

    The Prime Minister¡¯s wife suddenly rushed towards the side of Fantasy Mecha Che, but was pushed aside by the illusion. The Prime Minister¡¯s wife furiously roared, ¡°How did you know?¡± How do you know? Is it you? ¡®Is it you? ¡®

    The prime minister¡¯s wife had once had two sons, sons whom she had doted on with her heart. However, when the two children went out to y that year, they were robbed by bandits to take money to buy back money. But when they paid the money, the two children were already killed and died in a run-down temple. At that time, Mo Che was only six years old and hadn¡¯t even entered the mansion yet. The Prime Minister¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t believe that it was made by a six year old child.

    ¡°Master and Madam only realized now that it was me?¡± ¡°I wonder if Master and Madam still remember how to find someone to kill this young master¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he only killed his mother but did not kill this young master as well!¡±

    ¡°So you already know!¡± The prime minister¡¯s wife was afraid. She had been the one to find people to kill the prime minister¡¯s wife and children, but the assassins had only killed the woman. As for the child, he had disappeared, and his two sons had died tragically.

    The Prime Minister¡¯s wife thought about how old she was when she was so terrifying ¡­ Thinking about how the Prime Minister¡¯s wife wanted to run out of the courtyard, she went to tell Master Xiao to tell him of his unspeakable wolf ambition. She wanted to avenge her son.

    However, before the prime minister¡¯s wife could run out of the courtyard, she was kicked to the ground by the illusory theory. The prime minister¡¯s wife, who had lived for so many years, immediately fell to the ground in pain from this kick.

    ¡°I seem to have forgotten to tell Master and Madam Huan that a few years ago I poisoned her with a small poison. It seems that the poison was pretty much the same. I¡¯m afraid Master and Madam Huan won¡¯t be able to live much longer!¡± What Illusory Mecha said was ¡ª Innocent.

    At this moment, the Prime Minister¡¯s wife remembered that her body was getting worse and worse ever since he entered the mansion. After finding many doctors to say that she was fine, she also thought that it was because of the death of her two sons, but now that she knew the truth, the Prime Minister¡¯s wife realized how terrifying this Illusory Mo Che was.

    ¡°Let me go!¡± The prime minister¡¯s wife said fearfully, ¡°I will never cause you trouble again!¡± I won¡¯t say a word about what you¡¯ve done, and I won¡¯t seek revenge! ¡°As long as you let me go, I will make master treat you well in the future!¡±

    ¡°Let you go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know how naive this young master was!¡± ¡°This Young Master has made you suffer for so many years, but you¡¯ve also used up all of your pain and patience!¡± ¡°Fantasy theory, find a good ce to send Master and Madam Xiao on your way!¡±

    After that, he chose the Prime Minister¡¯s wife¡¯s mute acupoint and took the Prime Minister¡¯s wife away. As for where he took her, he didn¡¯t care at all, but a few dayster, the news of the death of Master and his wife of the Zuo Xiang Mansion in the unmarked cemetery was still very much discussed in the capital.

    ¡°Young Master, Master is back!¡± Huan Huan stood in front of Huan Moche and said, but when Huan Moche was about to go find Lord Left Premier, Huan Huan¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Young Master, Master has invited the crown prince to the mansion. Right now, he is entertaining the crown prince in the hall!¡±

    He knew that although his young master appeared very gentle on the surface, his heart was actually more heartless than any other, but for this crown prince, he was different. Even if they weren¡¯t in the capital city, his young master would often receive news about the capital, and every single piece of news in the news was about the crown prince. What kind of thoughts did he have towards the crown prince?

    Huan Mo Che was a little stunned. He hade back today to find the Prime Minister to show his cards, but now the Crown Prince was doing the same thing. He didn¡¯t want the Crown Prince to see his cold side, but he also wanted the Crown Prince to see his true side.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94

    It was beyond Shang Wuxin¡¯s expectation that he met the Minister of the Left. Being invited into the House of the Minister of the Left also made him wary; after all, the Minister of the Left had always been on his opposite side. Even though his son seemed to be on his own boat, there were some things that Shang had no intention of seeing for himself, so he followed the Minister of the Left to the house of the Minister of the Left.

    As the Minister of the Left entered the House of the Prime Minister, Shang Wuxin took a nce at the House of the Minister. It was indeed luxurious, but not as much as the crown prince¡¯s.

    ¡°Crown Prince, please take a seat!¡± The Minister of the Left had yet to change out of his official uniform, but now he was respectfully fawning on the crown prince. Perhaps he had once looked down on this cowardly crown prince, but now he knew that this crown prince was perhaps the most powerful of the many princes.

    Shang Wuxin did not sit modestly in the main seat in the main hall, making the polite Minister of the Left a little embarrassed. However, when he saw the Crown Prince sitting there with an imposing manner, the Minister of the Left tactfully sat at the lower seat.

    ¡°I wonder what business does the Minister have by inviting me here?¡± Shang Wuxin sat at the head of the table and looked down at the Minister of the Left, ridicule and disdain in his eyes. Ever since she sat here for so long, she didn¡¯t even have a cup of tea. It couldn¡¯t be said that Zuo Xiang was doing this on purpose, but it proved that he was very unhappy with her.

    He looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s impatient expression and said, ¡°The Crown Prince is wise. I only hope that in the future, I can serve the Crown Prince and be his right-hand man. I hope the Crown Prince can achieve his wish as soon as possible!¡± They both knew what they wanted.

    ¡°Father is really two-faced!¡± Huan Moche walked into the hall and said with a smile, ¡°Although this Young Master has seen a lot of Wall Grass, this Young Master never thought that Father would be even more wavering than that Wall Grass!¡±

    Ignoring the Minister of the Left, he looked at the crown prince, who sat on the throne. The crown prince¡¯s long ink-ck hair was neatly tied up above his head in a silver-white jade crown, his exceptional facepletely exposed. His body exuded a sacred and invible aura, and his movements were so graceful and leisurely that it was mesmerizing.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The Minister of the Left looked at his son, who had always been disciplined and disciplined, and yelled angrily, ¡°Your father is discussing matters with the crown prince. Step back!¡± He knew that his son was extraordinary, but he didn¡¯t think that his son would dare to make things up in front of the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s been a long time since west saw each other. I wonder how you are doing, Crown Prince?¡± After not seeing him for so long, he couldn¡¯t help but miss the Crown Prince. He felt bitter and worried at the same time.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Mo Che casually, his handsome face was as warm as ever, not even changing the smile on his face. Such a man had a pair of peach blossom eyes, which made Shang Wuxin feel a sense of pity, even though they were beautiful.

    Even though the Crown Prince had only casually nced at him, Huan Moche still felt that the Crown Prince¡¯s admiration of him in that instant had turned into loathing after seeing his eyes. At this moment, Huan Moche himself also began to loathe these eyes, because he knew that he couldn¡¯t get close to the Crown Prince because the Crown Prince loathed his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile, though there was no smile on her face.

    Huan Moche sat on the lower seat beside the crown prince. With a trace of greed in his expression, he said, ¡°Father might appear to be someone who belongs to the deceased First Prince, but in reality, Father is a subordinate of the Second Prince!¡± ¡°Now, my father has found the Crown Prince, perhaps to probe the Crown Prince, perhaps to find out something from him!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­.

    Shang Wuxin found itughable, but she also knew very well that a person like Zuo Xiang was not reliable. If he were to ept such a person under hismand, he would stab himself in the back. She knew that the Minister of the Left was the First Prince, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be a two-faced man.

    ¡°You unfilial son!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting in front of the Crown Prince!¡± As he spoke, the Minister of the Left picked up the teacup on the table and threw it at Fantasy Mo Che. At this moment, he really wanted to kill this son of his. It had been many years since the Minister of the Left had been mocked like this.

    Facing such an attack, Mo Che simply didn¡¯t take it to heart, but just as he was about to make his move, he saw the crown prince casually throw an empty cup from the table and shoot down the teacup. Moreover, the teacup didn¡¯t stop and directly smashed onto the Zuo Xiang¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°How dare you make a move in front of me, Lord Left Premier, you sure are bold!¡± Shang Wuxin did not like this superior manner of the Minister of the Left in front of him, and since Mystic Mo Che was speaking to him, he did not have the right to interrupt him.

    The Minister of the Left clutched his forehead in pain. He wanted to curse the crown prince, but he did not dare to look into the crown prince¡¯s eyes with a smile that was not a smile.

    After seeing the Crown Prince make a move, even though he knew that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t do it for his sake, but there was still joy in his heart. He stood up and came to the crown prince¡¯s side, the smile on his face vanishing. ¡°Crown Prince, Mo Che wishes to be your assistant!¡± As he spoke, Huan Moche knelt at the Crown Prince¡¯s feet with a pious expression that made even Shang Wuxin feel a bit of sadness.

    ¡°What do you need?¡± This was the first time Shang Wuxin had looked at the pair of peach blossom eyes for such a long period of time. He was still not happy, but because of the sadness in the pair of peach blossom eyes, he could feel that the pair of eyes were growing on his face ¡­ Not bad.

    Huan Moche seemed to have made up his mind and raised his head to look at the crown prince with his head lowered. The two of their faces were so close to each other that their breathing became a bit disordered. He endured the impulse to touch the crown prince¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Power?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. After all, what he had obtained after bing his subordinate was wealth and influence, but Shang Wuxin did not feel that this was what he needed, because if this man needed these things, he could easily obtain them.

    Huan Moche shook his head, ¡°No, Mo Che hopes to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side and be the crown prince¡¯s right-hand man, killing enemies for the crown prince!¡± However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud. What he really wanted was to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side and be the one to be the crown prince, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.

    After all, Leng Yufeng was an extremely responsible man, but this illusion was different. He was free and unrestrained, and such a person was willing to serve his loyalty. Shang Wuxin was surprised, but at the same time, she also had an indescribable feeling that her heart was bing stranger and stranger. He was making himself a little uncontroble.

    ¡°I gave you the chance to stay by my side, I gave you the right to trust me, so what did you give me? ¡°Is that help?¡± The radiance in his eyes made it hard for Huan Che to understand, but Huan Moche could feel that the Crown Prince¡¯s hand was very hard on his eyes, so hard that he felt as if his eyes would be cut open. But he did not retreat, nor did he think of backing down, perhaps the moment he fell in love with the Crown Prince was the moment he lost, because no matter how the Crown Prince tried to touch him, he would dly ept it.

    Huan Moche suddenly leaned forward and kissed the crown prince¡¯s eyes. With a light and gentle voice, he said, ¡°Mo Che doesn¡¯t want anything. As long as the crown prince gives Mo Che a chance, he will stay by the crown prince¡¯s side!¡±

    The man¡¯s lips were warm, and when they touched his eyes, Shang Wuxin could feel her own eyes pulsating. The man¡¯s scent made Shang Wuxin feelfortable. The man¡¯s words made Shang Wuxin understand what the man wanted, but she could not give it to him.

    ¡°What I need is not a man but a subordinate and apanion, do you understand?¡± Shang Wuxin slightly pushed aside Illusory Mecha, also causing her lips to leave her eyes. However, Shang Wuxin could still feel her eyes being kissed, just like the day when she had been kissed by Nangong Qian. It was as if she was slowly changing, allowing people to touch her.

    After swallowing the bitter taste in his mouth, he raised a genuine smile, ¡°As the Crown Prince wishes!¡± At this moment, he was loyal and had confessed his feelings. However, he was also guaranteeing that he would not do anything due to his feelings.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin only thought that Illusory Mecha was somewhat interested in him, not even liking him. She did not know how much the man kneeling at her feet loved her, nor did she know that this was the first time in her life that she knelt before a person.

    The two of them reached an agreement, although the criteria in their hearts were not the same.

    ¡°You!¡± The Minister of the Left looked at his son, the one who had kissed the crown prince. Thinking of this, the Minister of the Left felt disgusted as he looked at the two of them. ¡°How could you guys act like this!¡± ¡°Crown Prince, this is truly outrageous!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not realize what she had done, and she did not ept the illusion of being invisible, even if she did ept who dared say what.

    ¡°Father should think about himself, because from now on, this young master will be the Minister of the Left of Shang!¡± ¡°As for you, Father, I don¡¯t know if you can still live!¡±

    ¡°What did you do?¡± The Minister of the Left was afraid. His son had never seen through his son¡¯s rtionship, and more importantly, his son had never relied on him, nor had he relied on him. He had once felt that no matter what his son did, he would always care about kinship, but now that his son had an affair with a man, the Minister of the Left felt that his son could not control himself at all.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything. He just reported the matter of his father¡¯s embezzlement to the emperor. As for his son, he has no idea. However, the son of the prime minister will be taken in!¡± However, from time to time, his eyes would look at the crown prince, afraid that his cruel actions would cause the crown prince to look down on him. However, when he saw the faint appreciation in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Just as the Minister of the Left was about to say something, a team of imperial guards entered, led by Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°The Emperor already knows about the embezzlement in the Minister of the Left. Take him away!¡± After saying that, he took the Minister of the Left with him without giving him a chance to retaliate. Before he left, Leng Yufeng nodded to the crown prince with a gentle expression and also patted his good friend¡¯s shoulder tofort him.

    ¡°Does the crown prince think that Mo Che is heartless if he doesn¡¯t even let his own father off?¡± Huan Moche asked bitterly, his tone carrying a rare hint of fragility and uneasiness.

    Shang Wuxin sneered, ¡°I do think you are being too merciful. If the Minister of the Left does not die, you will never be able to recover from your cmity.¡± ¡°Now that you are a strategist by my side, I do not wish for you to be apassionate person!¡±

    Huan Moche smiled and raised his usual smile, ¡°Mo Che will not disappoint the crown prince!¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95

    A soft youth, dark but unusually bright eyes, and those soft yet sweet lips ¡­ However, when Nangong Qian woke up, he was stunned by the wetness of his pants. However, his reddened cheeks made him recall the feeling in his dream.

    This was the first time he actually dreamed of a Dreamscape, and the target was the Crown Prince Shang that he had missed day and night. He had to admit that the feeling in his dream made him feel fine even if he died. He had note into contact with the female lead in all these years, but he did not know why in his dream, when he said that Prince Shang was beneath him, he had dreamed of him as a woman.

    Even though the dream was very vague, it was all the feeling of Prince Shang. Even though the former Nangong Qian was a prince, he had never been close to a woman, and he had never even been in themon room of an ordinary prince. He had even thought that he might live his entire life by himself. If he wanted an heir, he could let his sister have a child to inherit everything he had. But now, he really wanted to have a family. Most importantly, there was a youth called Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Hur hur.¡± Nangong Qian covered his eyes andughed, he thought that he really loved Prince Shang. Ever since he returned home, he had been constantly arranging everything to numb himself with busyness. He was afraid that if he stopped, he would miss this disaster. He thought about how his sister was still in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. He could go to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce if he had the chance. However, he had to take care of the Nangong Country. He did not want to bring trouble to Prince Shang likest time.

    The door to the room was suddenly opened, so Nangong Qian did not mind. After all, everyone in the manor were his trusted aides, but hearing the footsteps, Nangong Qian felt that something was wrong. This was because the footsteps of the people who came did not have any martial arts skills.

    Nangong Qian suddenly sat up to look at the person who entered. The room was filled with Night Pearl, so Nangong Qian could clearly see that the person was a woman. This woman was very beautiful, withrge eyes, nose, skin like snow, ck hair like ink, and an indescribably delicate figure.

    The woman sat on the bed with excitement in her heart. She had always known of the King Qian. No, it should be said that everyone in the Nangong Kingdom knew of this peerless looking King Qian. However, she didn¡¯t think that she would have the opportunity to serve him.

    Even though the girl was still a virgin, she had been taught some things long ago. Normally, when a girl turned sixteen, she would have special mama to teach some of the men and women so that they could go to the husband¡¯s house to gain the love and favor of the husband, and this girl was no exception. When she saw the clothes that were under the bed in the room, the woman¡¯s face instantly turned red. The marks on her pants made the woman realize that even if she was not a woman, she was still a man who needed to be. As long as she served the modest king well, even if she wasn¡¯t a concubine, she would still be able to enjoy the limitless glory.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Nangong Qian looked at the woman with an ufortable expression. While he was still thinking about Prince Shang, he was still reminiscing about his beautiful dream when a woman that made him feel disgusted entered his heart. How could Nangong Qian not be angry?

    When the woman saw the angry expression on the Qian King¡¯s face, she was slightly afraid, but she still bravely walked forward, saying with bashful courage, ¡°The Qian King is iparably valiant, this little girl admires him very much. Now this little girl is willing to serve the Qian King ¡­¡± As she spoke, the woman nced at the pants that Nangong Qian threw on the floor.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s expression did not change as he looked the woman up and down, ¡°You want to climb into my bed just like that?¡± This King is in a good mood today. Scram out, This King will pretend that this matter never happened! ¡± Nangong Qian did not lie. He was in a good mood due to the events in the dream, even if he did not really have sex with Prince Shang, he still felt like he would have a chance to sleep in the same bed with Prince Shang, and even if he woke up and found out that both of them were men, he would not be shameless or give up.

    However, the woman didn¡¯t leave. She got closer and closer to Nangong Qian, who was almost on the bed. The woman looked at Nangong Qian with her bewitching eyes. She could hear the sound of a woman¡¯s kick in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Far away!¡± Nangong Qian shouted to his subordinates outside, ¡°Deal with it!¡±

    The word ¡®deal¡¯ meant that the woman¡¯s life woulde to an abrupt end, and the distance did not give the woman any chance to resist. The Dark Guards took the woman out of the room to deal with her, and the distance changed the carpet the woman walked across. But why not this woman?

    ¡°Speak!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Nangong Qian looked at his subordinates and felt a little angry. The guards and the people from the Qian King Manor were kneeling outside the room. Everyone was too scared to raise their heads. They knew that after all these years, the Qian King was truly angry.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s mansion did not have anydies, and even the servants were servants. That was why he did not expect a woman to appear in his room in the middle of the night. If these guards did not know that it was impossible, then there was a good exnation.

    In the distance was one of Nangong Qian¡¯s closest subordinates. He knelt there and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Prince is already 24 years old, and this subordinate once thought that Prince was not a concubine that didn¡¯t even look at women. But recently, this subordinate realized that Prince had some thoughts, so he found a clean woman for him. He didn¡¯t need to marry her; she was only a servant girl.¡±

    Perhaps Nangong Qian herself didn¡¯t know, but from far away, Nangong Qian had clearly noticed that during these days, when the prince was not in a hurry, he would be in a daze. It was obvious that he was in love with a woman, but the prince¡¯s identity could not be considered sincere, so he wanted to find a woman for him to try his luck with, so that he could know what the woman was feeling and forget about the person in his heart.

    ¡°This King doesn¡¯t know that all of you are so concerned about This King¡¯s personal matters!¡± Even though Nangong Qian was in his room, he knew the thoughts of his subordinate outside. ¡°The words that I said today are here. I already have someone in my heart, and it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t touch any woman in this life. If there¡¯s someone else doing this, then I don¡¯t need to stay by my side!¡±

    The people kneeling outside the room were all surprised. No matter what, they knew very well that regardless of whether the cold blood of the humble king was for men or women, in the heart of the humble king, there was actually a person who cared so much. They didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing, but they knew that if he really tried to find a woman for the humble king in the future, he wouldn¡¯t care about his kindness for so many years.

    ¡°Receive your punishment!¡± Nangong Qian said without mercy.

    After seeing his subordinates leave, Nangong Qian immediately put on a robe and walked to the window to look in the direction of Shang. His heart was filled with the image of that young man, Nangong Qian was really afraid that he would be maddened by this thought when he saw Prince Shang again.

    At this moment, in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce of Shang Country¡­

    Han Xuanhao was wearing a red robe as hey on the bed and continued to flip through the book in his hands. He was reading very seriously, and asionally his ears would turn red from the content of the book.

    Shang Wuxin could not sleep at night, and Ye Yizhe had already left the crown prince¡¯s mansion to take care of his affairs. Other than Han Xuanhao, there was really no one else in the mansion who could apany him to admire the moon, but when she entered Han Xuanhao¡¯s room, Shang Wuxin had the urge to run away.

    Shang Wuxin stood in front of the door and did not enter, because she could clearly see thezy red figure lying on the bed, a man in a thin red robe lying on his side, his ck hair in disarray covering his face, his open clothes revealing arge area of his snow-white but strong chest, looking down along the tight waist line. Her straight and slender legs were unobstructed, and even her feet were iparably exquisite. At this moment, her jade-like toes were slightly curving, giving off an inexplicable sense of liveliness.

    Shang Wuxin had always known that Han Xuanhao was beautiful, but this was the first time she had felt this way. Furthermore, she didn¡¯t think that Han Xuanhao would be dressed so coquettishly. If she was too focused, she would really pounce on him and do something.

    Just as Shang Wuxin thought it was time to leave, he heard Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice before he could even move.

    ¡°Why has the Crown Princee looking for Xuan Hao thiste at night?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice sounded in the room. The soft and unique voice seemed to scratch one¡¯s heart, causing Shang Wuxin¡¯s footsteps to stop for some reason.

    Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince who had stopped and was secretly amused. Actually, he had already known that his residence was upied and that it was the crown prince, so he had used his fastest speed to remove the clothes that Zhongyi was wearing on purpose to seduce the crown prince. Although the crown prince had not been sessfully seduced, he still felt the astonishment in the crown prince¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I was looking for you to admire the moon, but who would have thought that you would be dressed like this!¡± The more he interacted with Han Xuanhao, the easier it became for Shang Wuxin, because Han Xuanhao would asionally tease him, and he would also take care of a lot of trivia around him, making Shang Wuxin forget that Han Hao was an assassin.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a cool bounty on the moon outside, but as friends, we can still have a few drinks!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a smile. He did not give the crown prince any chance to refuse before putting the wine cup and other things on the bed. Fortunately, his bed was big enough, so it was not too crowded.

    Shang had no intention to refuse, but he was dragged into bed by Han Xuanhao without anyone noticing. Thinking that he was indeed unable to sleep, he sat on the bed and the two of them ate their pastries face to face.

    Han Xuanhao poured a cup of wine for the crown prince. Seeing that the crown prince was only eating pastry and not wine, he curiously asked, ¡°Why not have a cup?¡± There are a few men who don¡¯t like wine. Although they don¡¯t drink alcohol, they usually like to have a drink when they have nothing to do.

    ¡°We need to stay awake and not drink!¡± She did not dare touch alcohol no matter how hard her life used to be. She was afraid that after drinking, she would reveal her murderous intent, and was even more afraid that if she was drunk, she would die in the underworld.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart ached when he heard this. His long and narrow eyes looked at the youth sitting on a bed. The youth was dressed in ck and was carved in jade. He was extremely exquisite. Coupled with the faint smile on her lips, he was extremely handsome. To think that such a spoiled youngster could live so arduously. At this moment, Han Xuanhao felt that he would let this youngster drink whenever he wanted to in the future. If he had a temper, he would do what she wanted.

 Chapter 96: The night was as cold as water, but the Frigid Pavilion was extremely warm.

    Chapter 96

    The night was as cold as water, but the Frigid Pavilion was extremely warm.

    Han Xuanhao asionally sipped his wine from his wine cup, and Shang Wuxin answered Han Xuanhao¡¯s questions nonchntly. Although Shang Wuxin was not a talkative person, Han Xuanhao was someone who knew how to find topics to talk about, and the two of them got along very well.

    ¡°Wuxin, I will call you Xin¡¯er from now on, okay?¡± Han Xuanhao saw that the atmosphere was good, and that the Crown Prince was in a good mood. The night sky was also good, so he brought up the name he had always wanted to call out. He had always felt that being heartless was too cold, and that the heart was the true name he wanted to call the Crown Prince.

    Shang Wuxin was prepared to refuse, but he looked up and saw Han Xuan leaning against the headboard. Even though he was pretending not to care, his eyes were pleading cautiously like a child. Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat, even she did not feel it.

    However, even though Shang Wuxin was hesitant, she was prepared to refuse. The way Xin¡¯er called him was too intimate and demure. Before Shang Wuxin could refuse, she saw a snowke jumping in the window. The two could tell at a nce that it was the little fox that they had not seen for a long time.

    The little fox did not dare to climb onto the bed. It just stayed under the bed watching the two of them and squeaked at Shang Wuxin from time to time.

    ¡°Little White!¡± Shang Wuxin gave the little fox a name without looking at the little fox¡¯s hopping expression. ¡°From now on, you will be called Little White!¡± Shang Wuxin felt that this little fox had been watching him for a long time and thought that it was good to be a pet and keep it.

    The little fox was very happy that it had a name, but it couldn¡¯t ept the name of this file, so it directly jumped onto the bed. Han Xuanhao quickly grabbed the little fox and threw it off the bed. He had a mysophobia. Other than the crown prince, no one else could get on his bed, not even animals.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao who threw Little White out of the bed, but due to his actions, a book was revealed under the pillow. Shang Wuxin looked at the somewhat strange scene on the cover and reached out to take it, and Han Xuanhao saw that the book was in disarray.

    Han Xuanhao took the book into his arms. Just now, because he knew that the crown prince hade to the Han Pavilion, he had anxiously stuffed the book under his pillow. He didn¡¯t expect it to be exposed; how would he exin it if the crown prince saw him.

    Originally, Shang Wuxin was not very interested, but when he saw Han Xuanhao stuffing the book into his chest with red ears, Shang Wuxin was really curious about this book.

    ¡°Here!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a straight face, but her eyes were full of smiles. She found this Han Xuanhao somewhat adorable, just like a child who was trying his best to conceal something but was afraid of punishment.

    Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t say anything, but the book in his hands was tightly clenched. At this moment, his hands were drenched in cold sweat.

    Shang Wuxin acted immediately to snatch Han Xuanhao away, afraid that he would harm the crown prince, and also afraid that the restraints they had built with great difficulty would break, so the book ended up in Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands. However, Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wuxin nervously, his lips trembling. He was afraid that the crown prince would think him dirty and that he would be pushed far away from the crown prince in the future.

    It was a painting of the pce, but it was not enough to surprise her. What she was surprised to see was not the love between men and women, but the love of a man. The books depicted all the things about men and men who had slept on the bed.

    ¡°This is yours?¡± Shang Wuxin asked curiously as she held the book. She did not understand what Han Xuanhao wanted to do with all this. Could it be that the brothel was not enough for him to open a small tube? Thinking of the rumors about Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, and then looking at the Han Xuanhao in front of him, Shang Wuxin was puzzled for a moment. Could it be that these men were too outstanding to find a good woman, so they were interested in men? Furthermore, there was also Nangong Qian. She knew that she was a man, but Nangong Qian seemed to be tempted as well. Why were the ancient people so open-minded?

    Han Xuanhao took the book over and crushed it with his internal energy. Then, he pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡± ¡°Do you hate me?¡± If it was before, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. But now, he felt that everything was natural.

    He had always wanted to offer himself to the Crown Prince, because he had been thinking about him. However, although he had seen things between men and women, he didn¡¯t feel anything from them. That was why he had found books to study. If the crown prince really wanted him, he was prepared but didn¡¯t expect to be discovered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything!¡± Shang Wuxin said indifferently, she did not even believe in love, and did not care even more about the thought of cutting off sleeves.

    When Han Xuanhao heard the answer, he let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt helpless. He could tell that the crown prince didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.

    In order to change the topic, Han Xuanhao had to ask, ¡°That girl called Kong¡¯er is still in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. When did you finish it?¡± ¡°Just looking at it makes me frustrated!¡± Ever since Han Xuanhao found out that the girl was a spy, he had been looking for trouble with Kong¡¯er from time to time, all for the sake of driving her out of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Han Xuanhao wanted to kill this situation in the cradle.

    Shang was not in the mood to think of the woman, smiling indifferently, ¡°She is just a chess piece, since she is a chess piece she should y the role of a chess piece.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the crown prince¡¯s residence has raised her for so long. If it doesn¡¯t have any effect on her, I won¡¯t suffer a loss!¡±

    Shang Wuxin had originally been ying around with Kong¡¯er, but he soon realized that Kong¡¯er was actually a spy with two eyes, and was not actually one of the Third Prince¡¯s men, which was why he was a little interested in Kong¡¯er.

    ¡°Wuxin, don¡¯t you care about how I feel?¡± Han Xuanhao said sorrowfully, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that woman would look at me with an extremely disgusted gaze every time. How can you say that my reputation is yours now? Shouldn¡¯t you kill the person thinking about you like that?¡±

    Han Xuanhao knew that the crown prince¡¯s possessiveness was terrifying. From the crown prince¡¯s ordinary life, it could be seen that even though he knew of the reputation of the crown prince, it was still possible for him to gain a reputation in the future.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Han Xuanhao from head to toe, and Han Xuanhao felt goosebumps sprouting on his exposed skin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are Lady Han, not Young Master Han. What do you think of me?¡± Shang Wuxin patted Han Xuanhao¡¯s delicate cheeks helplessly, ¡°If you tell me that the servants or secret guards have any thoughts about you, I will help you!¡±

    Han Xuanhao was stunned. He seemed to have been bullied by the crown prince?

    ¡°Crown Prince, apany me tonight!¡± The more Han Xuanhao acted, the more addicted he became. Her seductive posture made her even more bewitching. If it were an ordinary man and woman, they would have long been lost in the wild.

    Shang was not in the mood to eat the fruit, indicating that he could not hear. In fact, she really wanted to taste the sake of the wine because she had never drunk before. She usually used tea in her social interactions, but thinking about her current identity, Shang Wuxin, broke her unrealistic thoughts.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Han Xuanhao carefully tugged on the crown prince¡¯s sleeve. Seeing that the crown prince was not displeased, he was even more joyful. He continued to say, ¡°No matter what, I am still in the title of the crown prince¡¯s woman. If the crown prince doesn¡¯t alwayse to my courtyard to spend the night, what would those people think of me as a servant?¡± ¡°Do you want everyone to think that I have fallen out of favor?¡±

    The more Han Xuanhao spoke, the more he felt a headache. He flew out of the window without giving Han Xuanhao any chance to stay. Seeing the crown prince who was still sitting on his bed disappear in the blink of an eye, Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Squeak, squeak.¡± Lil ¡®White covered his fox mouth with his paws. The fox¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. Then, just as Han Xuanhao was about to make his move, he suddenly jumped up the window and stood at it, giving Han Xuanhao a provocative smile.

    Han Xuanhao raised his wine cup and threw it towards the little fox who wasughing at him, but the little fox quickly jumped out of the window.

    Han Xuanhao let out a low sigh as he looked at his revealing clothes. It seemed that tonight¡¯s n for a man of beauty had failed once again. He had always known that he was beautiful, but how could he not be impulsive when he seduced the crown prince? Was the Crown Prince really not interested in men? Han Xuanhao gathered his clothes and sat on the same spot where the crown prince had just sat. Feeling the warmth that remained in the bed, Han Xuanhaoid on the spot where Shang had been absent-minded and picked up the pastries that Shang had just eaten, smiling like a fool.

    ¡°Heartless ¡­¡± ¡°My heart ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao muttered softly.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    In the darkness, Kong¡¯er was constantly walking around the crown prince¡¯s mansion, constantly looking at theyout and decorations of each ce. Kong¡¯er did not know that a man dressed in ck was following closely behind her; it was very shameful for her to be sneaking around.

    Kong¡¯er came to a courtyard, and this courtyard was the residence of the fifth princess of the Nangong Kingdom, Nangong Lian. Kong¡¯er looked around, but there seemed to be no guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Kong¡¯er gave the courtyard a strange smile before slowly returning to his own residence.

    The man in ck clothes stood at the top of the courtyard and watched Kong¡¯er leave. He didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, a girl wearing a Chinese robe would suddenly jump out of the courtyard and start attacking the man in ck without caring about who she was.

    The ck clothed man looked at the woman with disheveled hair. Her movements were sharp and there was a scar on her face that no one could ignore. However, the ck clothed man was intrigued by the fact that this princess was not as disgusting as the other girls.

    After the two exchanged a few blows, the man in ck pointed his sword at Nangong Lian¡¯s throat and maliciously said, ¡°The princess of a country is actually so unruly when she isn¡¯t properly dressed. This has really broadened my horizons!¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°What do you want to do by barging into the crown prince¡¯s residence?¡± She was not afraid of the sword on her neck. Ever since she was young, she had been hunted down and killed by many people. But now, this person could easily break into the crown prince¡¯s residence. Nangong Lian was a little worried for Prince Shang.

    The man in ckughed a few times. However, at this moment, Nangong Lian actually pulled the mask off the man¡¯s face without caring about the sword on her neck.

    Under the ck mask was a round face. Although this man in ck was not as beautiful as his imperial brother, he still had a sense of joy. At this moment, Nangong Lian was able to clearly see that this man was round, and his ck clothes were embroidered with a blood lotus.

    When the ck clothed person saw that Nangong Lian¡¯s neck was almost injured by him, he hurriedly put away his sword and hurriedly exined, ¡°I am a subordinate of the crown prince. I only appeared here just now because someone came here. Princess, please forgive me!¡±

    Nangong Lian looked at the man in ck and found it unbelievable, but thinking about how the man in ck had no intentions of harming her and how the embroidery on her clothes was the same as the guards in the crown prince¡¯s residence, Nangong Lian smiled. ¡°Why are you so ugly!¡±

    Lin Jia Er pointed at Nangong Lian and asked, ¡°How am I ugly?¡± ¡°I look great, but I¡¯m just a little fat!¡±

    ¡°A little fat?¡± Nangong Lian said with a sneer, ¡°Are you sure?¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll crush this wall! ¡°I wonder how Prince Shang would allow a man like you to be his subordinate, a man full of banditry!¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°How about I be a bandit?¡± Lin Jia Er angrily said. He was originally a bandit. If it wasn¡¯t for the Crown Prince appreciating him, he might still be robbing the forest, but his life would have been ruined like this.

    ¡°But I am now a subordinate of the Crown Prince, ugly woman!¡± Just as he finished speaking, he looked at Nangong Lian embarrassedly. After all, there was no woman who didn¡¯t like to be beautiful. Perhaps this was really hurtful, and he felt that this princess was actually not ugly, but had a different kind of beauty.

    Seeing Lin Jia Er¡¯s embarrassed expression, Nangong Lian did not mind at all. She also knew that this man did not have any malicious intentions. He was simply straightforward. Unlike many people, she did not think much of herself.

    ¡°Fatty, hurry up and leave this ce. Otherwise, this princess will beat you until you spit out blood!¡± Nangong Lian jumped off the wall.

    ¡°Tsk ¡­¡± Lin Jia Er left the courtyard and mumbled, ¡°Where am I fat?¡± ¡°Where is he fat?¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97

    When he heard that a nobleman had arrived from the crown prince¡¯s mansion, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. But when he stood outside the carriage and saw the disguised and recognizable Attendant Xu, he felt that the sky was about to copse.

    With Eunuch Xu here, it was obvious who was in the carriage.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so courteous, Head Steward Hai. The emperor came to the crown prince¡¯s mansion in secret so that no one would know about it. I hope that Head Steward Hai will bring the carriage into the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡±

    Although Eunuch Xu held a higher position than Steward Hai in certain areas, he still admired this loyal Steward Hai greatly. He had protected the crown prince for so many years, yet the emperor was still full of praise for him.

    He was about to report to the crown prince. After all, the emperor had personallye to the crown prince¡¯s residence to ensure that the crown prince was still sleeping. At that time, he wondered if the emperor¡¯s love for the crown prince would disappear. However, before Head Steward Hai could instruct him, Emperor Shang stopped him. He only wanted to see if it was his daughter¡¯s first time visiting her mansion, and he did not want to disturb his daughter¡¯s life because of him.

    After all, if Emperor Shang had secretly entered the crown prince¡¯s residence to let others know, how many people would be suspicious of him in the imperial court? Although he was only a butler, he had served the empress for so many years in the imperial pce and understood a lot.

    Emperor Shang got down from the carriage and saw the elegant courtyard of the crown prince¡¯s residence. He thought that it was still early in the morning, so he did not rush to find his daughter.

    It was almost noon before Emperor Shang entered the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. However, he heard Emperor Shang¡¯s voice as soon as he entered the courtyard, causing his face to darken.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± A sticky voice rang out as Han Xuanhao sat in the outer room of the bedroom. ¡°Your servant is already with the crown prince. Of course, I should be the one to take care of the crown prince this morning, right?¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. How could his man let these two girls serve the crown prince all the time? Right now, in Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes, fearless and fearless were the vixens that wanted to seduce the crown prince.

    Shang did not have the heart to allow himself to wear a robe and fold his belt, his expression was indolent. Dauntless¡¯s face reddened and his heart beat faster as he looked at the crown prince¡¯s face. It was fortunate that the crown prince had told them the true identity of the crown prince; otherwise, she and Dauntless wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of falling in love with the crown prince one day.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± The noise outside did not stop. It had been like this ever since Shang Wuxin woke up. A killer and the leader of a killer organization wereing to serve him. Shang Wuxin felt her head ache. This Han Xuanhao was too good at torturing others.

    Ignore it.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡±

    Pretending not to hear.

    ¡°A message!¡± Of course, if the Crown Prince wanted to know something, he wouldn¡¯t hide it. It didn¡¯t matter even if he gave the Star Restaurant to the Crown Prince, but Han Xuanhao knew that if he did, the Crown Prince would not only not feel grateful, but also doubt his own ulterior motives. That was why the Crown Prince always paid Ye Xiao money for things that he couldn¡¯t find out himself. He never epted the money and kept it for the Crown Prince. In the future, he would marry the Crown Prince as his own dowry.

    It had to be said that Han Xuanhao truly thought too much of himself and treated himself as a woman.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she was very interested in the exchange. After all, it took a lot of money to buy information from Han Xuanhao every time, and she was not as wealthy as Ye Yizhe. Shang Wuxin was also aware that the intelligence of her Blood Sang Army was not perfect, but Shang Wuxin was not in a hurry.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shang Wuxin sat in front of the mirror, both fearless and fearless in cleaning up the room. What she said was definitely not a piece of news, but whether Han Xuanhao was certain to use a piece of information in exchange for the trivia of serving people. Many times, Shang Wuxin had the feeling that these heaven¡¯s pride experts¡¯ brains had been flooded with water before.

    Han Xuanhao covered his mouth and snickered before walking straight into the bedroom. Looking at the crown prince, whose hair was still unbound, he spoke with a voice full of warmth. ¡°Definitely, I¡¯ve never been so sure before ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao had a feeling that the crown prince, with his unbound hair, was truly like a weak girl, who others couldn¡¯t help but protect. However, when he saw the cold gaze of the crown prince, Han Xuanhao secretlyughed.

    Han Xuanhao walked behind the crown prince and picked up ab tob the crown prince¡¯s long and smooth ck hair. Hisb was very slow and meticulous, making Shang Wuxin feelfortable and drowsy.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at his long hair in the mirror and nodded, as long as it was tied up, it was fine.

    ¡°Is the Crown Prince praising me?¡± Han Xuanhao smiled as he ced theb away and said in a gentle voice, ¡°I will definitely serve the crown prince well!¡± As soon as Emperor Shang entered the chamber and heard Han Xuanhao¡¯sst words, Emperor Shang felt as if something bad was about to happen.

    He had not expected that Young Master Han woulde looking for the Crown Prince so early in the morning. Fortunately, he had been caught by Emperor Shang, and now that Young Master Han was a woman, thinking that the Crown Prince had said that he could not reveal Young Master Han¡¯s identity, he was anxious to rush in and throw him out.

    When Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao walked out of the bedroom, Emperor Shang looked at them with a dark expression. He had considered with what kind of man his own daughter would live with in the future, but when he realized that his daughter was actually fond of a woman, he could no longer remain calm. Although his daughter had been disguised as a man since she was young, she was still a woman. Emperor Shang was so guilty that he was afraid that his daughter would really fall in love with a woman. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t have the face to see the woman he loved.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Emperor Shang who stood there in his ck civilian clothes, looking at her angrily. He did not understand what was going on, but he still walked up to Emperor Shang and respectfully called out, ¡°Father!¡± As for saluting, she had no intention of doing so.

    Emperor Shang did not look at his missing daughter, but at the girl right beside his daughter. Her enchanting eyes were fixed on her face, and her fine ck hair covered her forehead, falling straight to her narrow eyes. Her lips were small, but her mouth was not smiling. The sunlight shined a mottled dark light on his face, making people feel as if he was a ghost or an evil demon, but he was just like a poppy. Even though they knew that he was poisonous, they would still willingly fall into his clutches.

    Just by looking at her, Emperor Shang had already felt that this woman was too beautiful, too demonic, and more importantly, not simple at all.

    Han Xuanhao looked at Emperor Shang standing there. Even though Emperor Shang was not wearing a dragon robe, he did not show the slightest signs of his many years of high position. If it was an ordinary woman, she would have been frightened to the point of trembling. However, Han Xuanhao was currently somewhat conflicted. He knew that the person standing in front of him was the crown prince¡¯s father, but this old fellow didn¡¯t seem to be good to the crown prince. Han Xuanhao had originally wanted to ignore him, but seeing the Crown Prince¡¯s actions, he understood that the Crown Prince really liked this royal father. Should he curry favor with his future father-inw?

    Han Xuanhao bowed slightly, ¡°Emperor Shang!¡± Even though he said it was a salute, he only nodded his head, but it was already pretty good that Han Xuanhao was able to do so.

    ¡°This is?¡± Emperor Shang looked at Han Xuanhao and asked. Knowing that his daughter had the ability and that the crown prince¡¯s mansion was now very strict, Emperor Shang withdrew all the people who had inquired about the crown prince¡¯s residence. Thus, he did not know that a Lady Han was living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Before Shang Wuxin could say anything, Han Xuanhao spoke first, ¡°I am thedy of the crown prince!¡± These words were spoken so bluntly that even Shang Wuxin was shocked. Then he looked at his Imperial Father¡¯s face and wondered why Han Xuanhao did not stop.

    Head Steward Hai looked at Han Xuanhao with admiration, while Attendant Xu looked at Han Xuanhao with sympathy.

    Emperor Shang was so angry that he sat in the pavilion in the courtyard. Shang Wuxin also sat down, and Han Xuanhao also sat down. Emperor Shang became even more angry, and looked at his daughter.

    Emperor Shang had always known that his daughter was as beautiful as his queen, but he could not help but sigh. He still remembered his daughter¡¯s bright ck eyes when she was young. Her smile was like a crescent moon, but now it was as solemn as a cold star. The straight nose, the lip color is red, the light smile is like a feather falling. Her jet-ck hair was tied neatly into a bun on top of her head. She wore her hair in a delicate white jade crown. Light green silk ribbons hung from both sides of the crown, and a flowing flower knot was tied on her forehead. While sighing, Emperor Shang was also a little sad that his daughter was actually having an affair with a woman. Emperor Shang could not ept this at all.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you tell me!¡± Emperor Shang looked at his daughter, because if there was an outsider, he wouldn¡¯t reveal his daughter¡¯s identity.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the nervous Han Xuanhao and said to Emperor Shang, ¡°Imperial Father, I know my limits!¡± ¡°I wonder why royal father hase to the estate today?¡±

    Han Xuanhao felt a little disappointed as he heard the crown prince¡¯s exnation, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to regain his fighting spirit. Seeing that the father and son duo had something to say, Han Xuanhao decided to return. He thought that in the future, he could serve the crown prince and even meet his future father-inw. Han Xuanhao felt that today¡¯s weather was really good.

    When there were only father and daughter in the courtyard, Emperor Shang touched his daughter¡¯s hair ornament and sighed, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you ¡­¡± ¡°Although you¡¯ve been pretending to be a man for many years, you have to remember that you¡¯re a woman. Women and women don¡¯t have any good results!¡±

    ¡°Imperial Father, you¡¯re overthinking things!¡± Shang Wuxin said helplessly.

    Emperor Shang nodded. He hade today to see his daughter after all, and had not entered the pce for a long time. However, seeing the woman, he tentatively asked, ¡°Xin¡¯er, if you ascend to the throne in the future, you will have to ept a few husbands!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin was truly shocked by her Imperial Father. She didn¡¯t want any of them!

    ¡°Imperial Father, your son and I have never thought of getting married!¡± He was afraid that if his father gave him a few husbands, his name would really be ¡®Broken Sleeves¡¯.

    Emperor Shang did not say much as he watched his daughter¡¯s repulsive expression. However, he was already choosing a more preferred young master in his heart ¡­

    As night approached, Shang finally sent his Imperial Father out of the crown prince¡¯s residence, sighing softly. She had never been close to anyone before, but now Emperor Shang¡¯s kinship and Steward Hai¡¯s kinship made her feelfortable, but at the same time, she felt envious at heart. She felt really well now, after all, she was still alive and clean, and it was good to have a family!

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98

    She wanted to be friends with Prince Shang, but she had not seen him for a long time. Even if she had, she would have been chased away by Lady Han who was sitting right next to Prince Shang. This made Nangong Lian, who was already in a bad mood, very unhappy.

    Seeing the exquisite dinner on the table, Nangong Lian expressed that she did not want to eat at all. She wanted to go to the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters for a meal. In the past, the Crown Prince ate in the main hall and she could still eat. But now, that Lady Han always put the Crown Prince¡¯s meal in his bedroom. She couldn¡¯t just eat alone. It was good just thinking about it.

    When Nangong Lian picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat, a ck-clothed person suddenly rushed out from outside. Before Nangong Lian could react, he knocked away the chopsticks in Nangong Lian¡¯s hands. His voice was anxious as he asked, ¡°Did you eat?¡±

    Seeing Lin Jia and Nangong Lian suddenly appear was a little unexpected. It was just that Nangong Lian did not notice that Lin Jia Er seemed to have lost a lot of weight, even though he still looked very fat.

    ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Seeing Nangong Lian who was still absent-minded at this moment made him extremely angry. He directly went to open Nangong Lian¡¯s mouth to see if she had eaten this sort of meal.

    ¡°What?¡± Nangong Lian pped Lin Jia Er¡¯s hand away. Although she was usually very casual, she was still a woman and was rejected by the man. If this person wasn¡¯t Prince Shang¡¯s subordinate, she would have killed him.

    ¡°The food is poisonous. Have you eaten it yet?¡± Lin Jia Er¡¯s voice carried more anger than worry. He had been ordered by the crown prince to spy on that woman Kong¡¯er, so he rxed a little when he saw that Kong¡¯er didn¡¯t do anything. But if something really happened to this Fifth Princess of the Nangong Country, Lin Jia Er believed that the crown prince would definitely kill him.

    After all, this was the crown prince¡¯s residence. She had always known that the crown prince¡¯s residence was very strict, but she had never expected that someone would actually poison her. Nangong Lian immediately knew what the enemy was nning. Normally, even if it was poisoned, Prince Shang should have poisoned him. However, Prince Shang¡¯s diet could only be handled by his personal maidservants and caretakers, who were unable to get close to others. However, Nangong Lian knew that the Imperial Brother cared about her a lot, and if anything really happened to her in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, then Prince Shang and her would be enemies. If these two were equally intelligent men, then they would definitely suffer from both sides¡¯ losses, and the enemies would also benefit from their benefits. They could plot against each other!

    ¡°No!¡± Nangong Lian shook her head. This made Lin Jia Er heave a sigh of relief, but it was mostly because he was relieved to be able to survive. However, in Nangong Lian¡¯s eyes, this little fatty was the only worried for her.

    Nangong Lian took down the silver hairpin from her head and tested each dish. However, she was shocked to discover that each dish contained a highly toxic poison, even the rice. As long as she touched these things today, not only would she die immediately, she would also lose half her life.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Her temper was not good after all these years of being poisoned and killed. However, there were people who not only wanted to kill her but also wanted to use her imperial brother. Even the admirable Crown Prince Shang, who wanted to be her friend, did not let him off.

    Lin Jia Er did not answer. If the crown prince had told Nangong Lian that something had gone wrong and messed up the crown prince¡¯s n, Lin Jia Er would not be able to answer. Lin Jia Er could only nod to Nangong Lian before flying away.

    ¡°Damn fatty!¡± Seeing Lin Jia Er¡¯s departing back, Nangong Lian became even more angry. She did not want to harm Prince Shang¡¯s mind. This fatty was actually still wary of her, thinking that Nangong Lian felt that she was going to find Prince Shang.

    As Nangong Lian thought of this, she got up and walked towards the crown prince¡¯s bedroom. As she walked, she cursed, ¡°Damn fatty, damn fatty, damn fatty!¡± Lin Jia Er, who hadn¡¯t left yet, would asionally look at his protruding stomach and his fleshy arms, and his heart would skip a beat.

    In the dining room of the crown prince sat four people. They were clearly Master Shang Wuxin, and Han Xuanhao, who came every day to serve, as well as Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, the two who hade today to use the chance to teach. The table of beauties left them fearless and fearless; after all, they were all standing aside when Han Xuanhao served them. They hadpletely lost the qualifications of a servant girl.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t General Leng returned yet?¡± Han Xuanhao said unhappily, but he continued to dally with the Crown Prince provocatively. His cooking was more considerate than his fearlessness and fearlessness; after all, the dishes he would give the Crown Prince were the dishes that Shang Wuxin preferred to eat each time he gave them to him. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    He really wanted to beat up this Lady Han, even if it was only a woman. He did not understand how the Crown Prince would fall for such a woman, but he did not say much about her, which was the style that the Crown Prince liked.

    ¡°The food in the mansion is terrible!¡± Leng Yufeng said after eating a mouthful of in rice. The food in the Leng Residence was not good, but Leng Yufeng rarely came back to the Residence to stay in the army camp. The food in the army camp was obviously not good, and it could not bepared with the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    After Han Xuanhao served a bowl of soup to the crown prince, he looked at Huan Moche, who was sitting there with a warm smile, ¡°Young Noble Huan should be very busy outside of the Left Premier, so why would he have the time toe to the crown prince¡¯s mansion?¡±

    Because of the matter with Illusory Mecha¡¯s father, the position of the Minister of the Left was vacated while Emperor Shang¡¯s edict allowed Illusory Mecha to ascend to the position of Minister of the Left. What made people curious was that a person who had never been involved in the imperial court would ascend to the position of Minister of the Left.

    ¡°The House of Zuo hasn¡¯t finished building yet, so I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll being to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce for a meal soon. I wonder if he¡¯s willing to ept me as a homeless person?¡± Huan Moche smiled as he spoke, but the hand gripping the chopsticks was a little nervous.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s fine!¡± Shang Wuxin agreed readily. Even more importantly, she had received orders from her Imperial Father to let him stay in the crown prince¡¯s mansion during this period of time.

    When Leng Yuefeng saw that his good friend actually called him ¡°the crown prince¡± and ended up staying in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, he immediately regretted that he was dumb. He would asionally look at Shang Wuxin even if he didn¡¯t want to eat, but his face was expressionless and he could see the grievances in Leng Yuefeng¡¯s eyes.

    No matter how calm Shang Wuxin was, he could not help but sigh as he put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°If Yu Feng were to stay in the crown prince¡¯s mansion for a few days, then so be it!¡± After all, Leng Yufeng was going to the border in a few days, and Shang Wuxin was still kind enough toply.

    Han Xuanhao angrily poked at the food in his bowl with his chopsticks. From time to time, he would look at Leng Yufeng and Huan Mubai. In his heart, he had already chopped the two into eight pieces. As for Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche, they ignored Han Xuanhao¡¯s gaze. In their hearts, they hated Han Xuanhao to death. After all, this woman was the crown prince¡¯s woman. Just thinking about it caused them to panic.

    ¡°Prince Shang!¡± Nangong Lian¡¯s voice came from the courtyard of the bedroom.

    Nangong Lian was stopped by the fearless and fearless pair. After all, the crown prince was dining and not just anyone could enter the pce. As for the three people inside ¡­ Fearless and fearless would still be happy to see them together with the crown prince. It would be better if he could be the crown prince¡¯s husband in the future.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She had always known that Nangong Lian was a person who knew her ce well. Although she was a little shy, she was more rational than anyone else, and was no ordinary woman with no brains.

    Nangong Lian did not have anydylike image as she sat on a chair in the courtyard. As for the couch, she did not dare to sit on it because it belonged to Prince Shang. However, Shang Wuxin feltfortable at Nangong Lian¡¯s rude actions. She too sat on the soft bed, and the three men in the bedroom also walked out, each sitting beside Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Someone poisoned me today!¡± Nangong Lianined, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my lucky life, I would be dead by now!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression was cold, she instantly understood the twists and turns of the situation. Not only did Shang Wuxin understand it, even the three men sitting beside her instantly understood the importance of this matter.

    ¡°Get Lin Jia Er over here!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered the mansion¡¯s guards, guards, servants, and maids were all trustworthy people, but not everyone was trustworthy. There were still two outsiders in the mansion.

    After saluting him, he reported what he knew. ¡°This time, the poisoning was done by that Kong¡¯er, and the other night, he went to the Fifth Princess¡¯s courtyard. At that time, this subordinate didn¡¯t mind if it was a little inappropriate, but I didn¡¯t think that Kong¡¯er actually poisoned the Fifth Princess¡¯s meal today!¡±

    ¡°I remember that I told you to keep an eye on Kong¡¯er?¡± Shang Wuxin asked.

    He still remembered the terrifying appearance of the crown prince in the training grounds. As long as he was a member of the Blood Shang army, there was no one who was not afraid of the crown prince and no one who didn¡¯t admire him. Even he, the former bandit leader, was no exception.

    ¡°It was my negligence!¡± Linga knelt there.

    ¡°Prince Shang!¡± Nangong Lian looked apologetic, ¡°The fatty has reminded me before. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I probably would have gone to meet the King of Hell today!¡±

    Towards Nangong Lian¡¯s plea, Shang Wuxin did not buy it. He coldly said, ¡°Go train yourself for a month beforeing out!¡±

    Every Blood Sang Army member came out from their training grounds, but once they came out, they didn¡¯t want to go in again because the training there was too painful. However, Lin Jia Er respectfully saluted and left without the slightest bit of displeasure. ¡­

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99

    ¡°Is the punishment severe?¡± Nangong Lian pulled her fearless hand and asked with a worried expression.

    Dauntless looked at Nangong Lian with a strange expression. She discovered that this Nangong Lian seemed to be somewhat concerned about Lin Jia Er. Could it be? However, Fearless felt that no matter what happened, it was fate that the two of them were together. Heforted Nangong Lian, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Lin Jia Er will definitely survive it!¡±

    When Nangong Lian heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then she acted coquettishly towards Prince Shang, ¡°Prince Shang, I almost died. You have to avenge me no matter what!¡± Although she really wanted to get close to Prince Shang and act coquettish again, she was too scared to get close to the three people around her. For some reason, Nangong Lian really liked Prince Shang, just like a little brother.

    Shang Wuxin did not make a sound, but Han Xuanhao, who was beside her, said, ¡°Is this Kong¡¯er still alive?¡± Han Xuanhao knew that the crown prince would definitely be useful if he kept this empty space, but he still didn¡¯t feel safe letting an enemy stay by his side. What if there was really something that hurt the crown prince?

    ¡°I think it¡¯s good to kill it. If you want to fish, think of another way, you won¡¯t be able to catch any big fish. Moreover, it¡¯s very likely to alert the snake!¡± Leng Yufeng analyzed the situation in hopes that the crown prince would not have two unsightlydies by his side.

    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m already retracting officials from the imperial court. I have no intention of exerting too much pressure on them. It¡¯s best to resolve this danger as soon as possible!¡± In his heart, he thought that if he could take care of a woman or an enemy, as for this Lady Han, he would have to wait for now.

    When Nangong Lian heard these people¡¯s words, she had a vague understanding. She hurriedly ran to Prince Shang¡¯s side, ignoring the murderous gazes of the men, ¡°This princess is lucky. How could such a small matter scare this princess? Prince Shang, just do as you said!¡±

    Only then did Shang Wuxin look at Nangong Lian. Well, she was very much to her liking. He could not help but think of Nangong Qian. He remembered the confession by Nangong Qian on the tower that night, and it only took a moment for the scene to be passed over by Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to solve this!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled, ¡°Do you want to take revenge yourself?¡± These words were, of course, directed towards Nangong Lian. In fact, Shang Wuxin had a good impression of this Nangong Lian. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been saved in the first ce and would be living in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce now.

    Even though Nangong Lian really wanted to torture that vicious woman, she knew that Prince Shang initially wanted that woman to be useful, but he gave up on his n for her. Nangong Lian felt very happy and warm in her heart, just like her family.

    ¡°No, just avenge me!¡± As Nangong Lian spoke, she was about to pull Prince Shang¡¯s clothes. However, she was stopped by Leng Yufeng who was beside her. Furthermore, it was Leng Yufeng who was using a soft sword to hold her back, causing Nangong Lian to curse non-stop in her heart when she saw the three of them.

    Shang Wuxin let Leng Yufeng retract his weapon with a smile, and stroked Nangong Lian¡¯s hair, but Shang Wuxin¡¯s actions made the three men instantly alert. After all, the obsession with cleanliness was still very serious, and they had spent a lot of time and effort to make the crown prince not reject their approach. The three of them exchanged nces, their meaning clear.

    Shang Wuxin leaned on the couch and looked at the three, after a long while, she said to Han Xuanhao, ¡°You will interrogate!¡± I want to know who the person behind her is! ¡°If you don¡¯t ask,¡± Shang Wuxin approached Han Xuanhao, ¡°then go back to my pce!¡±

    As for where exactly it would be destroyed, both of them were very clear in their hearts.

    When she brought Kong¡¯er up without fear, Kong¡¯er knew that she had not seeded just by looking at the unharmed Nangong Lian. Yet, Kong¡¯er had an innocent look on his face. ¡°Crown Prince, what is going on?¡± ¡°Why do you want to capture a servant?¡±

    Shang Wuxin stretched out the toe of his white boots and lifted his chin, his expression cold, ¡°Whose people?¡±

    Kong¡¯er¡¯s pupils contracted in fear, but she still continued, ¡°Crown Prince, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Your servant is a servant of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Your servant is naturally your servant!¡± With that, he tried to grab onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s thin legs, but she withdrew her foot with a flick of her toe.

    However, Han Xuanhao rushed forward to kick Kong¡¯er until he vomited blood. Han Xuanhao couldn¡¯t bear it anymore when Kong¡¯er said he was from the crown prince. He belonged to the martial arts world and didn¡¯t have any rules. If he didn¡¯t have something to ask, he would¡¯ve already made his move.

    Because this was the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, Han Xuanhao wouldn¡¯t interrogate him here. After all, if this ce was stained with the stench of blood, the crown prince would be the one to me. Thus, Kong¡¯er was taken to a cell in the back courtyard of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, where some things had already been prepared.

    When Kong¡¯er was thrown into the cell, she knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore. Just as she was about to take the poison tomit suicide, her lower jaw was removed by the fearlessness around her. She pulled out the poison from her mouth and sealed Kong¡¯er¡¯s severalrge acupuncture points.

    There was a hot, red lump of iron in the cell, and the coals were still burning under the iron. As soon as he entered the cell, he could feel the heat of the air and the smell of damp.

    ¡°I will interrogate you. As long as you don¡¯t mind, you can rest in the bedroom!¡± Han Xuanhao said as he looked at Shang Wuxin who was standing outside the cell. He knew that the crown prince would not be scared by the stench of blood, but he did not want the crown prince to see the ugliness of this world.

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Moche also nodded in agreement, while Nangong Lian, who was sitting in the corner, had a gloomy expression on her face. She was a woman after all, but why did she feel that everyone treated Prince Shang as a pretty girl?

    Shang Wuxin shook his head and stood outside the cell, his dark eyes bloodthirsty and strange in the dark cell. ¡°I still want to see your methods. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Shang Wuxin knew that Han Xuanhao must have been cruel as a High Lord of the Frigid Star Pavilion as an assassin. He only wanted to experience it today.

    Han Xuanhao knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade the crown prince, so he walked into the cell. Of course, he didn¡¯t need to do it himself; he was the only one who came up with the idea. Han Xuanhao looked at the two guards and said, ¡°Put her on!¡±

    Kong¡¯er looked at the red-hot metal and was so scared that she wanted to run. But how could she escape? She let the two guards carry her and directly put her on top of the red-hot metal.

    A whileter, Kong¡¯er¡¯s legs were alreadypletely matured and ck, and he started to twitch from screaming to gasping for air.

    Han Xuanhao had Kong¡¯er carried down from the ground. Kong¡¯er lost all support and fell to the cold ground. His legs were already crippled, and only now did Kong¡¯er feel fear. She really wanted to die, but now, she couldn¡¯t even die.

    ¡°The person behind me!¡± Han Xuanhao askedzily, as if he didn¡¯t care at all whether Kong¡¯er said or not.

    Kong¡¯er breathed heavily, but she didn¡¯t say who was behind her. Han Xuanhao smiled evilly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± As soon as he said that, the two of them lifted Kong¡¯er up and ced him on top of the metal block. This time, Kong¡¯er¡¯s pair of legs were scorched red.

    When Nangong Lian heard the voice smell of human flesh, she ran to the corner and threw up, and fearless and fearless had a badplexion, but on the other hand, Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng, and Huan Moche did not feel any difort, and Huan Moche instead had a strong interest in watching.

    The pain kept torturing Kong¡¯er, and Kong¡¯er¡¯s hoarse voice was filled with remorse. ¡°I say, I say, please kill me!¡± Now, Kong¡¯er didn¡¯t want to live anymore. He only wanted to live happily, and he knew that even if he lived, he wouldn¡¯t have any hope. His legs were crippled.

    Han Xuanhao walked out of his cell to stand beside the crown prince and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°I thought that she would be able to endure for a while. Wuxin, I have a lot of torture facilities. Why don¡¯t you take a look one day?¡±

    There were all sorts of torture instruments in the Frigid Star Pavilion. Han Xuanhao had seen a lot of them, but he didn¡¯t feel anything. Today, he saw that the crown prince seemed to be interested in kidnapping the crown prince into the Frigid Star Pavilion, and then ¡­ Heh heh, seduction!

    ¡°Speak, otherwise, even if you want to die, it¡¯s an extravagant hope!¡± Leng Yufeng felt ufortable when he saw the two flirting and flirting, so he coldly spoke to Kong¡¯er, causing the air to be colder.

    Kong¡¯er was lying on the ground, struggling to say, ¡°I am the Second Prince¡¯s person. Four years ago, the Second Prince sent me to the Third Prince¡¯s residence to investigate everything, but not long ago, the Third Prince ordered me toe close to the Crown Prince and enter his residence to spy on the Crown Prince!¡±

    Seeing that no one spoke, Kong¡¯er said fearfully, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. Kill me, I beg of you!¡±

    Han Xuanhao struck out with his palm as if giving alms to Tang Wulin, but he was no longer able to breathe. The cell was not a good ce to talk. Shang Wuxin did not want to let the Dauntless Songcheng go back to rest. After all, Nangong Lian did not look well, and the four of them went to her courtyard.

    ¡°Crown Prince, how are you going to deal with that Second Prince? Do you need my help?¡± Han Xuanhao leaned against Shang Wuxin and asked. He would not let anyone who wanted to harm the crown prince off.

    Shang Wuxin shook her head, ¡°This Shang South Sea is not simple, and it is not so easy to kill. If it was really that easy, wouldn¡¯t I be sitting on the throne now?¡± As he spoke, he patted Han Xuanhao on the shoulder.

    ¡°The second prince¡¯s backyard is not peaceful!¡± Huan Mo Che said with a smile that was not a smile. His pair of peach blossom eyes shed with ruthlessness.

    Shang Wuxin cast a nce at Han Xuanhao because she saw an evil light in his eyes, but Han Xuanhao did not hide it and said directly, ¡°This second prince¡¯s backyard holds many young girls, and these girls are all his targets for venting. Who knows how many young girls have already died!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s deep eyes shed with a strange expression, like a demon, like a blood lotus, evil and evil, and his voice was as cold as ice, as if ¡°He deserves to die¡± escaped from his teeth.

    The three of them could clearly feel that something was wrong with Shang Wuxin¡¯s aura, but it was only for a moment that the crown prince recovered. If they had not felt it personally, they would have thought that the second prince was dead.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101

    ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng looked at the Crown Prince, who was sitting there, and took off his mask with a puzzled expression.

    What Shang Wuxin could not bear the most was the expression of an aggrieved older boy like Leng Yufeng. Such an indifferent person had such an expression with a huge contrast to modesty, so Shang Wuxin took off her mask with a gentle expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Leng Yufeng looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s hand and said with guilt, ¡°The expression in that person¡¯s eyes just now ¡­¡± That manservant would undoubtedly die. That manservant could look down on him, but after seeing his feelings for the crown prince, he wasn¡¯t afraid of those gazes. However, the crown prince was the person he cared about the most, so how could he let a person as clean as snow meet his gaze? His crown prince should be revered by tens of thousands of people, making everyone worship him, and not be looked down upon by a mere attendant.

    ¡°Eyes?¡± Shang Wuxin smiled and asked in confusion, ¡°What look?¡± ¡°Could it be that the mask this young master is wearing is too ugly to be feared?¡± As he spoke, he picked up the mask on the table and took a look.

    Seeing the confused look on the crown prince¡¯s face, Leng Yufeng felt even more guilty. He felt that holding the hand of the crown prince was indeed inappropriate. He was afraid that the crown prince would not know his feelings and would not know his own dirty thoughts. However, Leng Yuefeng did not know that Shang Wuxin was watching him and was amused by this awkward but considerate man.

    After a while, the waiter began to serve the dishes. Leng Yufeng stopped the waiter who wanted to serve the dishes and directly stood outside the room to take the tes from the waiter. He then carried the dishes in and blocked the attendant¡¯s vision.

    After Leng Yufeng put away the dishes, he realized that the crown prince had been looking at him the entire time. He asked while setting up the dishes for the crown prince, ¡°You¡¯re not interested?¡±

    Shang Wuxin then took the bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°Yu Feng taking care of this young master is really surprising. I really don¡¯t know who will have the fortune to be the wife of a general in the future and receive such considerate care from Yu Feng.¡±

    The unintentional teasing from Shang did not make Leng Yufeng smile, but instead made Leng Yufeng¡¯s expression turn ugly for a moment, but it only took a moment for him to recover his cold expression. He sat opposite the crown prince and firmly said, ¡°There is no wife!¡±

    Shang Wuxin only smiled without trust or doubt. Perhaps he did not mind when Leng Yuefeng was getting married, and Leng Yufeng was his official. As long as the person who got married was not an enemy, he would be fine.

    Leng Yufeng put down the bowl and chopsticks heavily in his hands, grabbed the crown prince¡¯s shoulders and said seriously, ¡°No wife general!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head to express his understanding, then thought of Leng Yufeng and Huan Mofei¡¯s rumors, could it be? Shang Wuxin did not reject the habit of breaking sleeves, but two men of such quality actually liked men, and homosexuals were not necessarily reprimanding each other.

    Although the two of them did not talk much, Leng Yufeng would asionally serve the crown prince dishes. Shang Wuxin did not drink any wine, either. She drank a few cups of tea instead of wine, wishing him sess in his journey to the border.

    ¡°Will the Crown Prince get married?¡± After drinking a few cups of wine, Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t appear to be drunk at all. However, he directly asked alcohol about things he didn¡¯t dare to ask before, even though he wasn¡¯t drunk at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s still early to get married. This young master is only fifteen years old, and General Leng is already in his twenties, but he still hasn¡¯t gotten married yet?¡± Normally, a child of the same age as Leng Yufeng and Nangong Qian would run away. However, these two people did not get married and did not even have a single bedroom.

    After a moment of happiness, Leng Yufeng asked, ¡°Is it possible for the crown prince not to marry for the time being?¡± After thinking for a moment, Leng Yufeng exined, ¡°If the Crown Prince really wants to get married, could hee back from the border?¡±

    Even if the Crown Prince were to marry and kiss him, he would have to see which woman would be worthy of the Crown Prince, and he would have to see if he could stop her.

    Shang Wuxin nodded. This matter was not part of her n. If she were to get married without touching that woman, sooner orter she would be wearing a disguise, which was why she had Han Xuanhao by her side.

    Seeing the Crown Prince nodding his head, Leng Yufeng was in a better mood. He was about to say, ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± However, before Leng Yufeng could voice out his love, a knocking sound came from outside the door, interrupting Leng Yufeng¡¯s courage.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the door of the private room and had the urge to kill someone, but he did not have the courage to do so. He was also afraid, if he had really let his love leak out just now, then what would have happened to him.

    Leng Yufeng stood up and went to open the door. He looked at the few women standing at the door with dissatisfaction.

    Leng Than was dressed in a pink dress. Her originally fair oval face made her look rather pitiful. Now, with some makeup on, her skin looked even more delicate and charming. Her pink lips were reddened with red grease, which entuated her beautiful lips. They were bright and small, as if they were ripe cherries.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± ¡°General Leng!¡± Leng Tenderun shouted out in fear, while the women behind him all bowed with a blush on their faces.

    Just now when the few of them came out to y, they saw Leng Yufeng take over the waiter¡¯s dishes. Leng Than knew that Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t have many friends but he was the only one. The two were often together, so Leng Than took it for granted that the people in the room right now were illusions. It had been a long time since she had seen Huan Wuche. Since today, she would not leave no matter what.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Leng Yufeng asked with a cold voice. That cold aura made the girls take a step back in fear.

    ¡°Cousin ¡­¡± However, this time, she didn¡¯t even get close to Leng Yufeng¡¯s sleeve and saw him take a step back. She looked at Leng Tiantian with a disdainful look, and her cold expression was a little awkward, but she still raised her smile.

    ¡°This restaurant is full. There¡¯s no room for us. Can we share a booth with cousin?¡± Leng Tiantian asked worriedly.

    Leng Yufeng did not even think about rejecting them. He had always hated these pretty and pretentious women, not to mention that he had finally kidnapped the crown prince from the crown prince¡¯s mansion. How could he let these women disturb them?

    ¡°Let them in!¡± Shang Wuxin sat there making a sound. Shang Wuxin had known who this person was from the start, but she wanted to see what Leng Tiantian wanted to do by entering the room.

    When Leng Than Tian heard that it wasn¡¯t an illusionary voice, he was somewhat astonished, but at this moment, Leng Yufeng had already made way for him to go in and sit beside the crown prince. The other girls excitedly pushed Leng Than into the room when they saw the crown prince sitting there.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Thedies bowed politely.

    Shang Wuxin sat there smiling, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite outside, take a seat!¡± After saying that, the women sat opposite Shang Wuxin and Leng Yuefeng, and Leng Tiantan looked at the crown prince from time to time, but the look in his eyes made Shang Wuxin unhappy.

    ¡°Miss Leng has repeatedly looked at me. Is it because of her love for me?¡± Of course, she knew that Leng Than did not like her, and Leng Yuefeng also knew who Leng Than liked.

    Leng Than thought of how Fantasy Mo Che treated the Crown Prince differently, and now that he saw the Crown Prince with his cousin, could it be that the Crown Prince really had a habit of cutting off his sleeves? But the crown prince clearly had a male cousin like him, so why did he still try to provoke Young Noble Huan? Even more so, he hated the Crown Prince even less when he thought about how cold and peaceful he was.

    ¡°How could I like you!¡± There was disdain in her cold and peaceful voice, but there was also an impulse, ¡°You clearly have a cousin by your side, why are you still pestering Young Noble Huan?¡± ¡°Furthermore, there is a very beautiful woman in your residence ¡­¡±

    The other girls had already knelt on the ground in fright. At this moment, Leng Than was even more angry at his cousin¡¯s scolding, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, Crown Prince, why are you unwilling to let our Young Noble Huan go?¡± ¡°With your identity as the Crown Prince?¡±

    Leng Than had pushed all of his faults onto the crown prince. He thought that the Crown Prince had coerced him into staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence, but he never thought that the crown prince wouldn¡¯t care about all this at all.

    When Leng Yufeng wanted to make a move, he was stopped by Shang Wuxin. She looked at Leng Than, who was sitting on the ground, and said, ¡°With my status, I am the crown prince of Shang Country. You, a woman without any position, dare to provoke me?¡± ¡°If I want you today, what do you think I would do?¡±

    Leng Nantian was afraid that the Crown Prince would really take his life. The otherdies looked at him with envy. It was such a great honor to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce if the Crown Prince took a fancy to them.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± He looked at the crown prince and cried, ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I won¡¯t be your concubine!¡±

    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin suddenlyughed, the low and crispughter made Leng Yufeng¡¯s face soften. He looked at the crown prince and said, ¡°You?¡± My concubine? ¡°If I had such an ugly girl like you in my crown prince¡¯s mansion, I would really be sleepless at night!¡±

    Leng Yufeng nodded in agreement, ¡°He is indeed ugly!¡±

    ¡°You think I want you?¡± ¡°Your mouth stinks!¡± Shang Wuxin was venomous, ¡°I¡¯m just missing a maid to sweep the floor. You want her?¡± ¡°With your appearance and body, I really don¡¯t like you?¡±

    Even Leng Yufeng had a smile on his face, but his shaking shoulders showed that he was enduring very hard. He had always thought that the crown prince was cold and tactless, but now that he had such a vicious tongue, he really didn¡¯t know how many other faces the crown prince had.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± He had never been insulted by the Crown Prince before, but he had to beg the Crown Prince to forgive him!

    She knew that if she continued to provoke the crown prince, she might really be a maidservant. If she became a maidservant, how could she match up to Young Noble Huan?

    ¡°Since Miss Leng doesn¡¯t want to be like me, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is also simple. Today, I am practicing for Yufeng, so you can just y a song and leave!¡± Shang Wuxin pointed to the crowded main hall of the restaurant and said, ¡°Since Miss Leng doesn¡¯t want to be like me, then that¡¯s simple.¡±

    Leng Than red at the Crown Prince. How could a youngdy from a noble family be ying below the stage? Then, what was the difference between her and the girls in thend of fireworks? Leng Than Tian looked at her cousin with a wronged expression. Unfortunately, Leng Yuefeng did not even give him the corner of his eyes.

    Leng Wujing sat there for a long time, but he still bore the hatred and jealousy in his heart and walked down the stairs. However, when he went downstairs, he covered his face with a handkerchief to cover his face.

    ¡°Are we going to kill him?¡± After all, this Leng Tianya was too rude just now.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s more fun?¡± Although she was cold, there was a mischievous element in her bones. However, that mischievous element had been suppressed too well by her, but now, beside the people she trusted more, she was more or less disying her true self.

    ¡°You can do whatever you want!¡± Leng Yufeng continued to eat and paid no attention to the scene below.

    Since there had always been women ying the zither in the restaurant, no one was curious, but after all, Leng Than was still a young miss of a great family. That was why many men began to whisper, ¡°Waiter, is she a new musician?¡± ¡°How beautiful!¡±

    After listening to the discussions of many people, Leng Xiangtian felt as if a fire was burning in his heart, and he cursed the crown prince even more in his heart.

    Shang Wuxin stood at the window and watched the situation unfold. He took a peanut from his te and struck it down, knocking down Leng Tiantian¡¯s veil. He was so scared that he wanted to pick up the veil, but someone recognized her.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Leng Tendering from the Leng Residence?¡±

    ¡°Why is a youngdy from a noble family performing here?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s unable to endure the thirst!¡±

    Various unpleasant sounds could be heard as Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng ran out of the restaurant with their faces covered in tears, while Shang Wuxin and Leng Yuefeng looked at each other andughed.

    However, when she finished her meal, she discovered that Leng Yufeng was still eating. Shang Wuxin did not know that Leng Yufeng was a person who had been cultivated in the army camp to eat very quickly, but tonight, he was eating too slowly and could not hold on much longer.

    ¡°Yu Feng is not full yet?¡± Seeing the almost finished dishes on the table, the corners of Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips twitched, not knowing how hungry Leng Yuefeng was.

    Leng Yufeng felt that he was really bloated, but he also knew that if he put down his chopsticks, he would have to leave this ce. He did not have the time to spend alone with the crown prince, so he ate so much just to stall for time.

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to go shopping in the market with Yu Feng, but it seems like I don¡¯t have time!¡± Shang Wuxin said regretfully.

    ¡°Bang!¡± After the bowl was put down, Leng Yufeng quickly stood up and took the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ve finished it!¡±

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102

    After leaving the restaurant, Shang Wuxin was pulled along by Leng Yufeng into a crowd. Shang Wuxin did not ask where Leng Yufeng wanted to go, for some reason, she had always thought that this Leng Yufeng would not harm her no matter where he took her.

    It was only when they reached a small shop on the street that Leng Yufeng stopped and let go of the crown prince¡¯s hand. He brought a stool over to wipe it clean.

    This was the shadow y, she knew but she had never seen it before. She looked at Leng Yuefeng, who was sitting beside her, and seemed to like Shang Wuxin, who was also watching with Leng Yufeng.

    Looking at the people on the curtain, fighting nonstop, Leng Yufeng turned his head and said, ¡°When I was young, I liked to sneak out here to watch shadow y. Every time after shadow y ends, I would be reluctant to leave, but after gradually growing up, I don¡¯t care anymore. Today, I want to take a look. Do you like it?¡±

    Those days were painful for him, who was still a child. He did not want to return to the General¡¯s Estate, but he had nowhere else to go. At that time, he would just stand here and watch the legendary stories behind the curtain. Later on, he gained his own power and power and was no longer interested in the so-called story. But now, by the crown prince¡¯s side, he wanted to reminisce about the past. The painful and helpless past had be worthless because of the crown prince.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Yu Feng did not want to be a general because he saw these stories, did he?¡± I thought that Yu Feng did not care about these things in his youth. ¡±

    Leng Yufeng was a little embarrassed, as if he had never liked to smile since he was young. Ever since his mother died, he had stopped smiling, but who would have thought that the crown prince would actually say that he was mature in his youth. Leng Yufeng began to think about whether he shouldugh more in the future, after all, his good friend seemed to be smiling all the time.

    ¡°To want to be a general is to obtain power, and this shadow y is a kind of Legend that I coveted when I was young!¡± Leng Yufeng let the Crown Prince see his ambition. He couldn¡¯t hide his thoughts from the Crown Prince. If he hadn¡¯t met the Crown Prince, he would have been on the battlefield for the rest of his life.

    The shadow y was over, and the stall owner had begun to pack up. Shang Wuxin extended her hand in front of Leng Yufeng, who was stunned and did not know what the crown prince was thinking. Shang Wuxin did not bother with small hands, and immediately took out some silver coins from Leng Yufeng¡¯s sleeve and left the street with Leng Yufeng, who was already stunned.

    The two of them returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion together. Everyone was resting now. Leng Yufeng sent the crown prince back to his bedroom and asked, ¡°Will you still remember me after I leave?¡± If there was any dy in going to the border, he would onlye back after a few years. When that time came, the people would be different.

    Shang Wuxin shook her head, ¡°Yufeng, I cannot guarantee anything, but I can guarantee that I will remember you no matter what!¡± I remember that a foolish man like you had been injured for himself, and had cooked for himself. I remember that there was a man who made me feel warm.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to return to her bedroom, a strong force pulled her away. Shang Wuxin¡¯s fingers moved slightly to hold back her killing intent, and she was pulled into a warm embrace that smelled of grass, a cautious voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°You said you won¡¯t forget me!¡±

    However, Leng Yufeng had left in an instant. This was a farewell ¡­

    Leng Yufeng had just returned to his own courtyard in the crown prince¡¯s mansion when he saw his subordinate standing there. When he saw Leng Yufeng, he hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°General, the old general just sent someone to invite the general to return immediately!¡±

    Leng Yufeng was not surprised that his father would let him return to the manor. Looking at Leng Yufeng, he said, ¡°General, it¡¯s better not to return to the manor. So what if the general doesn¡¯t want to return?¡± ¡°Besides, the general is going to the border in the future, so don¡¯t affect his mood!¡±

    Leng Yufeng sneered, ¡°The Leng n will no longer affect this general¡¯s mood. Only ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng looked at the crown prince¡¯s residence. Currently, the only person that could affect his mood was the youth from the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Leng Yufeng took advantage of the night to leave the crown prince¡¯s residence and directly returned to the Leng Residence. As soon as he entered the Leng Residence, he saw the butler and servants all looking at Leng Yufeng with fear in their eyes, bowing everywhere they went. The Leng Residence was still filled with prestige because of Leng Yufeng, so everyone in the mansion was respectful, even those concubines who saw Leng Yufeng had their tails tucked between their legs.

    He had just walked into the Leng Residence¡¯s Old General Leng Yufeng¡¯s father¡¯s yard and saw that Leng Tiantian was standing beside the Old General with red eyes. There was also a brother Leng Zi, who was Leng Yufeng¡¯s concubine, standing by the Old General¡¯s side.

    ¡°Old General!¡± Moreover, he might not even return once in a few years. Now, he only came back to see how his so-called father was doing; after all, Huan Mecha had already finished handling his family matters, so he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to fall behind.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen him for a few years, and he doesn¡¯t even know how to shout at me anymore?¡± The old general sat on the wheelchair and berated his own son. He was also a child that he loathed. His expression showed that he hated every single father who doted on his son.

    ¡°This general doesn¡¯t know that this general has a father. This general¡¯s military exploits and status are all snatched by this general himself. Could it be that this old general has crippled his legs and even his brain?¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The old general was so angry that he began to cough. Beside him, Leng Tiantan hurriedly helped the old general out of his anger andforted him incessantly. The attitude of his children was very obvious.

    ¡°Big brother, father is in poor health to begin with. How can you be so angry at your father?¡± Even though Leng Zi admired his big brother a lot, he was still very jealous of the way the crown prince and big brother were together.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Leng Zi and said, ¡°This is your father, not this general¡¯s father!¡± When he was young, he had been envious of this little brother who could be loved by his father more than once, but now, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of it.

    ¡°Just now, Tensing said that you intentionally made a fool out of you by watching the crown prince in the restaurant, right?¡± ¡°How can you be so heartless? Furthermore, when you were in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, you were actually a guard. As your older brother, you shouldn¡¯t have gotten a good job for your son, right?¡±

    ¡°This old general is so arrogant. Why should I, this general, work for Leng Zi, and why should I save a woman who has such a stinky mouth?¡± Leng Yufeng said without mercy, ¡°If you provoke the Crown Prince again in the future, this general will personally take your life!¡±

    Leng Than moved closer to the old general in fear, while Leng Zi was also upset by her big brother¡¯s indifference. He couldn¡¯t stop shouting, ¡°What right do you have to treat your cousin like that?¡± ¡°You are my eldest brother, the legitimate son of the Leng Residence. How can you follow behind the crown prince like a dog to harm your family?!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s palm shot out to knock Leng Zi to the ground, causing the old general to cry out in pain, ¡°Zizi!¡± Looking at Leng Zi, the old general stood up and scolded his son angrily, ¡°You bastard! You should have been strangled to death when you were born!¡±

    ¡°What a pity, the old general actually didn¡¯t strangle this general to death back then, but that¡¯s true. Back then, you needed the help of your mother¡¯s and her family, so how could you strangle me to death?¡± Leng Yufeng was still angry when he heard about his mother.

    Later on, his father married his mother, a noble family¡¯s youngdy. Later on, he learned that his father married his mother only for the sake of his mother¡¯s family¡¯s influence and that he married his mother without love or care for his mother. He let his aunt hurt his mother every time, and his mother painstakingly gave birth to him and brought him up. But when he was five years old, because his mother¡¯s family had fallen, that aunt had actually killed his mother. His so-called father knew but didn¡¯t say a word, and that aunt was Leng Zi¡¯s mother.

    It was a pity that the concubine did not remaincent for long. Not long after her mother had passed away, the concubine had also died. Even the old general did not know why the concubine had died, but Leng Yufeng knew that it was his mother¡¯s doing. His mother had left a letter for him, but Leng Yufeng only found out that his mother had always known about the old general and aunt¡¯s intentions to kill her. Therefore, she had always been wary and poisoned her every month to get the antidote.

    After that, Leng Yufeng entered the army camp at a young age. What he needed was to be strong enough to protect himself. His years in the army camp had been exhausting, but he was slowly getting used to it. But then something happened that made Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart turn cold towards his father. The old general was trapped when the enemy came to strike, and he was trapped, but his father had used his own target to fend off the enemy fighting, and he had been seriously wounded and almost died in that war.

    His father didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit guilty about that incident, and Leng Yufeng had also silently started to build a meritorious military base. Later on, the old general destroyed his legs in a war and was unable to walk anymore, so he naturally became the youngest general. No one knew that the old general¡¯s leg injury was actually caused by him. Ever since the old general used himself as a shield, he had already started plotting, and he had seeded!

    ¡°Do you have to go against me like this?¡± The old general¡¯s voice broke Leng Yufeng¡¯s memories.

    Leng Yufeng nced at Leng Zi and Leng Than and directly threw the two of them out of the room, before sitting opposite the old general, ¡°Old General, do you remember the time when you were afraid of death and blocked your son¡¯s sword in front of you?¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± You¡¯ve been holding a grudge against your father! ¡± The old general said with some fear. After all, he was no longer the majestic general he once was, but the old general who depended on his son¡¯s name to live on.

    ¡°The old general¡¯s legs ¡­¡± Leng Yufengughed arrogantly, but it made the old general feel like he was struck by lightning.

    ¡°It¡¯s you ¡­¡± It¡¯s you. ¡°You unfilial son!¡± The old general continuously gasped for breath. His entire life had been dragged down by his legs, but the culprit was actually his son, whom he had always looked down upon.

    ¡°In the future, if the old general is able to live peacefully in your old age, you will still be the old general of Shang Country. Otherwise, this general will not care about adding another piece of wood to the Leng n¡¯s ancestral hall!¡± With that, Leng Yufeng left the Leng Residence. He knew that the old general was more reluctant to part with his wealth and wealth than to part with it. The facts proved that Leng Yufeng¡¯s conjecture was correct.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103

    ¡°Has General Leng left yet?¡± Shang Wuxin asked before she opened her eyes.

    Fearless took the crown prince¡¯s clothes and prepared to change his clothes. When he heard the crown prince¡¯s question, he looked at the crown prince lying on the bed with his eyes closed and sighed in his heart. General Leng was a very good person and a very good helper for the future crown prince, and he was also very loyal to the crown prince. Even the man who knew about the crown prince was deeply moved. However, the Crown Prince seemed to have no love for General Leng. He thought that General Leng, who had left today, would asionally look at the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters so that he could ask the Crown Prince to send him off!

    ¡°Yes, General Leng has left the capital with tens of thousands of men before dawn!¡± He stood beside the bed fearlessly. ¡°General Leng seems to like the Crown Prince to send him off. Why doesn¡¯t the Crown Prince send him off after we¡¯ve left the capital?¡± After all, the crown prince and General Leng had been getting along very well these days. At the very least, they were gentle with him.

    Shang Wuxin stood up, her hair loose on her shoulders and covered her entire pillow. She squinted at the fearless figure standing beside the bed, ¡°Departure is only for reunion!¡± She knew that today was the day that Leng Yufeng had left for the border. She knew that he had gone to the border to live or die, but this was not what Shang Wuxin cared about. If Leng Yufeng was strong enough to return to the capital alive, he would still be her sword.

    ¡°Right now, only Young Master Han and Young Master Huan are left in the mansion!¡± Dauntless sighed. The crown prince¡¯s residence used to be filled with the most respected men in the world: the Cold Star Pavilion¡¯s High Lord, the number one Young Master of Shang, the mighty general of Shang, the unparalleled modesty of the Nangong Kingdom, and a genius doctor who was admired by the world. Previously, he had been intrepid enough to not understand why these people would want to live in the crown prince¡¯s residence, but now he knew that they were all here for the crown prince. What expression would these people have?

    ¡°Crown Prince, are you awake?¡± A voice came from outside the door. It wasn¡¯t from Head Steward Hai nor a guard. Fearless immediately entered the bedroom but hisplexion was extremely bad. He didn¡¯t wait for the Crown Prince to ask before reporting, ¡°Crown Prince, Head Steward Hai is in trouble!¡±

    Shang Wuxin stood up, looking worried. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, Steward Hai was more important than Emperor Shang. Emperor Shang had only given him love but Emperor Shang also had a responsibility, but Steward Hai was full of love and protection for him. This was something Emperor Shang could notpare to, even if he defeated the Steward of Shang, he would notin.

    Fearless and fearless, Shang had no intention to put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom. He looked at the guard standing there and asked with a voice that waszy but cold enough to cause one to shudder. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Manager Hai¡¯s martial arts were excellent. Normal people could not touch him, and he knew that if someone wanted to touch him, Shang Wuxin knew that they wereing for him. However, these people should not have done anything to him, this old man who was like a father to him.

    The guard was shocked, but it was Shang Wuxin who had taught his subordinate courage. He quickly knelt down and said with guilt against the ground, ¡°Today, Head Steward Hai wanted to go out to gather some stuff, but he ran into a sedan on the way back to the house. That sedan chair was not something his subordinates could defeat, but he had sent his subordinate back to report to the crown prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was well aware of the situation. How could there be so many guards in a normal person¡¯s pnquin? Moreover, Steward Hai and the guard¡¯s kung fu was not bad. If the ordinary person was not an ordinary person, then it was on purpose, after all, no one knew about Steward Hai from the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Every night, he had to return to the Frigid Star Pavilion to take care of his affairs. Sometimes, he would only return to the crown prince¡¯s residence after a long time, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was thinking about the crown prince, why would he go back and forth like this?

    When Han Xuanhao heard that someone had entered the pavilion, he didn¡¯t stop them. When he heard the footsteps, he immediately knew who it was. However, he was surprised that the crown prince came looking for him this morning.

    As Shang Wuxin entered Han Xuanhao¡¯s room, he saw Han Xuanhao sleeping there with his eyes closed. He did not have the slightest intention to tease or tease Han Xuanhao, and he immediately said, ¡°Stand up!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ However, Han Xuanhao remained unmoved. Shang Wuxin was angered, and he immediately pped him. Han Xuanhao quickly got up from the bed and sat at the foot of the bed, looking at the crown prince with grievance.

    When Han Xuanhao saw the anxious expression on the crown prince¡¯s face, he knew that Han Xuanhao had never seen the crown prince so anxious, and he knew that something had happened. He quickly stood up and loosened his clothes, unable to cover Han Xuanhao¡¯s thin and supple body, and quickly donned a red robe. Even though his hair wasn¡¯tbed, he looked like a man. However, every time Han Xuanhao took the woman¡¯s oath, he would be a beautiful woman.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Han Xuanhao stood beside the crown prince and poured a cup of warm water to test the temperature.

    Shang Wuxin took the cup and realized that he was indeed thirsty from being so anxious, and then said, ¡°Steward Hai is in trouble, I need your help to find out where Steward Hai¡¯s pnquin was taken to!¡±

    Han Xuanhao knew that the sea marshal was different for the crown prince, so he had never given him any face in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. He even respected the marshal a lot, but if anything really happened to him, he didn¡¯t know what would happen in the capital, and how he could quell the crown prince¡¯s anger.

    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± This was also the reason why Shang Wuxin came to look for Han Xuanhao immediately. If he needed a lot of time to investigate, Shang Wuxin knew that the Sea Steward would not be able to wait.

    Shang Wuxin held the teacup tightly in her hands. She looked at Han Xuanhao as he walked out of the door and said with a low voice, ¡°Xuanhao, I¡¯m counting on you!¡± It seemed that he owed more and more to this man, from using them at the beginning to cooperating and then to trusting them.

    Han Xuanhao slightly turned around and looked at the young man standing there. His smile was not wicked, only sincere, but his tone was still disrespectful. ¡°I am a person of the crown prince. It is my duty to do anything for the crown prince!¡± With that, he left the room, but Shang Wuxin had calmed down a lot due to Han Xuanhao¡¯s teasing.

    Shang Wuxin sat in the study room, caressing the jade pendant with his hands. The fearlessness in his eyes did not dare to move, because the eyes of the crown prince were too terrifying. Even fearlessness worried him, afraid that something might really happen to Head Steward Hai.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Young Master Han is back!¡± Although this master of the crown prince¡¯s residence was the crown prince, Head Steward Hai was a vicious but very good elder in the hearts of the crowd. This did not hear that the entire imperial guard of the crown prince¡¯s residence was extremely angry, and even the people at the training grounds were somewhat restless.

    Han Xuanhao walked directly into the study and sat beside Shang Wuxin. Shang Wuxin could see the sweat on his forehead, which should be due to the non-stop movement of his lightness technique. Shang Wuxin rubbed the jade pendant in his hand, pausing for a moment before sitting there as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°The pnquin that Head Steward Hai met today is the pnquin of the third princess of the pce, Shang. As for what has happened, I haven¡¯t been able to find out for now. But Head Steward Hai has already been brought into the pce!¡± Han Xuanhao quickly recounted everything that had happened.

    Shang Wuxin put down the jade pendant in her hand. She was about to go to the South Sea to cause trouble, but she did not expect Shang Nan to touch her first. What nerve! A princess actually dared to touch her sea steward? Did Shang Nan really think that she wouldn¡¯t dare to touch his younger sister, the Third Princess? As expected, those imperial concubines and princesses within the pce had better be dealt with as soon as possible.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao beside her. The recent Smiling Flower was very obvious, but it was a flower with a thorn in it. ¡°As my woman, Xuanhao, it¡¯s time for you to make an appearance!¡± With that, Shang Wuxin lowered her eyebrows andughed, unspeakably crafty.

    Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t understand initially, but after thinking about it for a moment, he understood that the crown prince being a man and the third princess had nothing to do with right or wrong, but with his status as a woman, he was still able to deal with the third princess.

    ¡°Haha ¡­¡± Han Xuanhaoughed in a charming manner, causing his low and melodious male voice to be a woman¡¯s voice, but it was not a woman¡¯s voice. This was the voice that Han Xuanhao usually pretended to use as a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Of course, this matter regarding the inner chamber should be left to me. I will be the crown prince to relieve my worries!¡±

    The two of them headed straight for the pce without even eating breakfast. It was already the middle of the morning.

    The carriage of the crown prince¡¯s mansion was very luxurious, but this was all thanks to Ye Yizhi Shang¡¯s unintentional ease. The carriage traveled the streets at a fast speed. Although it did not hurt anyone, it made many people retreat in fear.

    Han Xuanhao extended his hand to grab onto the crown prince¡¯s small ice-cold hand, ¡°Wuxin, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Since they are here for you, the sea steward¡¯s life will not be in danger. I¡¯m afraid that he will have to suffer some physical pain!¡±

    At this moment, Han Xuanhao hated these so-called princesses of the imperial family. Because of these people, the crown prince had to worry about them, but the imperial court had the rules and regtions of the imperial court, so it wasn¡¯t like the martial arts world. That was why he stayed by the crown prince¡¯s side and didn¡¯t have the impulse to cause trouble for him.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive!¡± Shang Wuxin withdrew his hand and looked out the window, his face pale. All these people had captured him for was to gain their pride. They would not kill him because they did not dare to openly fight him. After all, they were still the crown prince.

    The imperial bodyguard originally wanted to stop Han Xuanhao, but at this moment, Shang Wuxin was in a terrible mood. She gave the order directly, and if anyone dared to stop her, Han Xuanhao also entered the pce unscathed.

    ¡°Crown Prince, should we go straight to the third princess¡¯ chambers?¡± The first thing the crown prince should do after entering the pce was to pay his respects to Emperor Shang. Furthermore, the crown prince was a man, and even if he was siblings with the third princess, he was still wary of entering the third princess¡¯ sleeping quarters.

    ¡°Go straight!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered. Although she needed a good reputation to make her ascend to the throne, but if someone really pissed her off, then she wouldn¡¯t care about these worldly possessions. If a princess dared to touch her person, was it because the people in the pce were too presumptuous or because she herself, the crown prince, was not intimidating enough?

    ¡°Fear not, go gather all the imperial concubines and princesses in the Third Princess¡¯ sleeping quarters. If anyone resists, either tie them up or kill them directly!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice brought with it a cold current, and he immediately got down from the carriage to take care of it.

    ¡°It seems that the pce is going to be lively again today!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a smile. He did not feel that the crown prince¡¯s actions were inappropriate at all. He simply gave the crown prince his full trust andpanionship.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be lively!¡±

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104

    The dazzling pce of the third princess was already filled with people. The third princess herself stood at the entrance of the chamber, refusing to allow anyone to enter.

    The imperial concubines and princesses, who were dressed in flowery attire, quietly looked at the carriage. They were very surprised that the crown prince had asked them toe to the third princess¡¯ sleeping quarters. It was not that there was no one to resist, but that they had been carried away by someone else. As for killing someone, they did not do so; after all, they were not some random concubine or child of Emperor Shang. He was not afraid of the conflict between the crown prince and Emperor Shang.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is here!¡± Everyone stopped talking and looked at the carriage. Anyone would be unhappy if they were threatened. Moreover, these people were usually held up by others, and if they weren¡¯t the Crown Prince, they wouldn¡¯t know what to do with them.

    When the carriage stopped, fearless and fearless, they hurriedly stepped forward and lifted the curtain of the carriage. A peerless youth and a devastatingly beautiful woman walked out from within, causing the beautiful concubines at the entrance of the bedroom to lose their color.

    The crowd only saw the Crown Prince wearing a white jade crown, a white soft robe, and a hand being led by a beauty beside him. His ck hair, wide sleeves, and the corners of his robe were fluttering in the wind, while his snow-white boots were standing on the falling flowers on the ground.

    The girl beside the crown prince was clearly much taller than the crown prince, but she did not seem rude at all. The girl beside the crown prince had long, silky hair that fluttered about her waist, red robe against her fair skin that emitted a faint, enticing light, and a pair of long, narrow, seductive eyes. It was a slightly pink lips, the corners of his mouth gently curled upwards, drawing out a seductive and demonic smile. It was a little cynical, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, and his slender and thin body was dressed in a red robe, making him appear even more seductive and enchanting.

    Although they were all Emperor Shang¡¯s concubines, when they saw such a beautiful and enchanting woman, they couldn¡¯t help but blush with envy, and most of their jealousy was directed towards Han Xuanhao. All the women who could enter the pce had extraordinary looks, but whenpared to Han Xuanhao, they were all paled inparison. Everyone felt that it was no wonder that the crown prince doted so much on this woman.

    Regarding the envious gazes of the crowd, there was some impatience in Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes, but when he recalled that he was the one holding the crown prince¡¯s hand, some of the proudly standing bodies began to hold onto the crown prince¡¯s hand even more tightly, hiscent expression was very obvious, causing many concubines to secretly curse.

    ¡°The Crown Prince, as a man, actually came to this princess¡¯ bedroom. What do you want?¡± The Third Princess Shang looked at the Crown Prince with a dissatisfied look on her face, but there was still a hint of pride in her eyes.

    Shang Wuxin ignored the Third Princess¡¯s words and looked at the Third Princess and Second Prince¡¯s mother, Ning Fei. She wore a simple robe and held a string of buddhist beads in her hands. She looked like a youngdy in a temple, but in her heart, she was more interested in worldly rights than anyone else.

    Ever since she had seen the crown princest time, she knew that this crown prince was not simple. Today¡¯s matter was caused by her daughter¡¯s impulsiveness, and now it was toote to stop it, so she felt anxious and dissatisfied with her daughter. Unlike her son, who was able to endure it, her daughter could not bear to cause trouble.

    Shang Wuxin only nced at Ning Fei before turning back to look at the third princess¡¯ sleeping quarters. The third princess said unhappily, ¡°As the crown prince, how can you barge into this princess¡¯s sleeping quarters? It doesn¡¯t even make sense to you, does the crown prince think too highly of you!¡± As the third princess spoke, she had her guards block the crown prince¡¯s group, but they were both fearless and fearless. She directly pressed the acupoints of those imperial guards, and the serene imperial guards naturally listened to the crown prince instead of a princess who had neither the right nor the love of a princess.

    Shang Wuxin held Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand as they walked into the Third Princess¡¯ sleeping quarters. Fearless immediately brought a chair over and Shang Wuxin sat down, and Han Xuanhao looked at the two chairs that were about to sit on the Crown Prince¡¯sp, but could not bear to look at how thin the Crown Prince was. He sat beside the Crown Prince.

    The imperial concubines and the others walked into the chamber one after another, while the third princess was gasping for breath, her voice no longer as coquettish as before. ¡°Crown Prince, this princess is your imperial sister. Shouldn¡¯t you give this princess an exnation for your actions?¡±

    Since when did so many peoplee to her sleeping quarters, and it wasn¡¯t even her who invited them, and the crown prince was sitting alone in her sleeping quarters? This made her famous. The third princess thought of the eunuch she had imprisoned and thought to herself that if the crown prince continued to do this, she would continue torturing him.

    Shang Wuxin raised his eyes to look at his so-called Third Imperial Concubine, her beautiful oval face. Although her face was red from anger, that slow and delicate expression of her anger could easily cause one to feel pity for her. Although she was thin, she had a protruding nose and a protruding nose. No wonder she had the reputation of a beauty in the capital. She was dressed in a long dress of crabapple brocade, embroidered with rosy purple peonies. There was only a peacock hairpin with a sapphire turquoise in the middle of her hair. She wore a gold-bracelet with a blue and white zed bead on her wrist and a pair of scarlet and gold pearl pendants beside her ears, giving her a noble air.

    Shang Wuxin did not open her mouth, but Han Xuanhao who stood beside her was leaning against her, pointing at the Third Princess and shouting, ¡°The Third Princess is really capable of suing the viin first!¡± Where did the third princess take the steward of the crown prince¡¯s residence? Now that the crown prince had personallye, wouldn¡¯t it beughable if the third princess didn¡¯t obediently hand him over and continue acting pitiful here? ¡±

    Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince after he finished speaking. As expected, the crown prince gave him a look of appreciation and encouragement, causing Han Xuanhao to feel full of energy. He felt that if a woman came to trouble the crown prince in the future, he would definitely intervene.

    ¡°You dare to point fingers at this princess even though you are nothing but a prostitute!¡± Third Princess mocked. To them, this brothel was a disgrace, but to a woman who came out of a brothel, it made them feel even more disgusted.

    Han Xuanhao received the handkerchief that Dreadful Hands handed over and wrapped it around his hand before giving the third princess a p to the face. Just as the third princess was about to curse at him, the third princess¡¯s cheeks instantly swelled up.

    Han Xuanhao tossed away the handkerchief in disgust before sitting beside the crown prince andining, ¡°Your highness, this ugly woman¡¯s skin is so thick that it hurts my hand!¡± Saying that, he handed his white and slender hand to the crown prince with an aggrieved tone.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the beaten Third Princess and let out a sigh of relief. He also picked up Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand and pretended to be pampered, ¡°Why are you being so careless?¡± Next time, use your foot to kick. Remember to wear thicker shoes! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao was clearly aware that the crown prince was pretending to be concerned about him, but he was still somewhat stunned. Normally, it would be great if the cold crown prince cared about him so much.

    ¡°Crown Prince, as the Crown Prince, your position is honorable. However, it is one thing for such a woman to be brought into the pce. But now, a nameless woman is actually scolding the Royal Princess. Is this how the Crown Prince teaches his concubine?¡± Ning Fei couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and directly spoke up. The one being beaten was her daughter, so how could she watch the show like the other consorts? Moreover, the crown prince wasn¡¯t only insulting his own daughter by scolding her, he was also humiliating himself.

    ¡°Who said I don¡¯t have a share?¡± ¡°I am the Crown Prince¡¯s man!¡± Han Xuanhao said with dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re so ugly yet you still have the nerve to step forward. I wonder how there¡¯s such an aunt in Imperial Father¡¯s pce. My eyes are hurting from being so ugly!¡±

    Shang Wuxin covered his mouth with his hands, afraid that he wouldugh, fearless and fearless, he endured until his face turned red, and the concubinesughed without any scruples.

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and hand over Head Steward Hai. I still need to go back and rest with the crown prince!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the steward, as the mistress of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, I will skin this clown woman properly!¡± Han Xuanhao spoke to the third princess.

    ¡°That old eunuch actually rammed this princess¡¯ pnquin. When this princess saw that the crown prince didn¡¯t kill him with the staff, she only brought him back to the pce to teach him a lesson. After that, he will send him back to the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡±

    If the Crown Prince treated her like this today, she would definitely torture him back.

    Han Xuanhao stood up and kicked Third Princess to the ground just as the Third Princess was about to dodge. Han Xuanhao¡¯s kick was not light enough to cause the Third Princess to hold her stomach with a pale face.

    ¡°Head Steward Hai is the steward of the crown prince¡¯s residence. No matter how the crown prince decides, what qualifications do you have to detain him?¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the fallen third princess with a cold gaze. ¡°Last time, where is Head Steward Hai?¡± ¡°Hand over Head Hai Yang!¡±

    The Third Princess wanted to refute him, but she saw her mufei wink at her. She had always been afraid of her mufei, so she nodded her head and let her maidservants release him. Not longter, the two guards carried him into the courtyard of the sleeping quarters.

    With just a nce, Shang Wuxin stood up leisurely. His eyes were sharp and cold, like a sword wrapped in ice and snow, shing through his heart, bloodstained.

    On a stretcher, the steward¡¯s clothes were already stained with blood from the whip. His two fingers that were often crooked in the Orchid Fingers were now swollen beyond repair. When the steward saw the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes turn red with excitement, he found it hard to conceal his shrill and unpleasant voice. ¡°This old servant has caused trouble for the Crown Prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin stepped forward and grabbed Steward Hai¡¯s aged hand, his voice tinged with anger, ¡°I will avenge you!¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, please don¡¯t get angry for this old servant. This old servant is fine!¡± Hai Guan knew that even though the current crown prince had be cruel and inhuman, he was extremely good to his own people in the crown prince¡¯s heart.

    Shang Wuxin asked Fearless to invite the Imperial Physician, while she looked at the trembling Third Princess, her voice carrying a depressing tone, ¡°You did it?¡± Then, without waiting for the third princess to reply, he whipped the third princess.

    As the whipshed out, the Third Princess scolded him from the start until she was begging for mercy, while Ning Fei continued to cry out. The Imperial Consorts who were originally watching the show were now afraid of provoking the Crown Prince.

    Seeing that the fight was almost over, Shang Wuxin said fearlessly, ¡°Take the punishment!¡± She had just seen that the steward¡¯s fingers were clipped, and she dared to return them one by one to the steward.

    He picked up the mp and mped it onto the third princess¡¯ finger without the slightest bit of rxation. The sleeping quarters could hear the third princess crying out in pain, as well as Ning Fei¡¯s sorrowful voice. The crown prince, on the other hand, was smiling.

    It wasn¡¯t until the Third Princess had breathed in and out less that she didn¡¯t stop and stood behind the Crown Prince without fear that Ning Fei ran to the side of the Third Princess crying non-stop.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Head Steward Hai¡¯s only physical injury is not serious. This subject will write a prescription and recuperate for a period of time!¡± The Imperial Physician said to the crown prince, but in his heart he was very afraid that the crown prince would actually be so bold as to dare to do such a thing to a princess.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, and fearlessly went forward to hand over the silver. The Doctor wanted to refuse, but was immediately forced to leave, but he knew he could not say what he should not, much less what he should not say.

    ¡°The reason I asked you all toe over today is to see clearly. I am not a person who can be provoked by mere cats and dogs. If anyone dares to provoke me, they will have to bear my anger!¡± With that, he led the others out of the Third Princess¡¯ chamber.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105

    The crown prince had trespassed into the third princess¡¯ sleeping quarters, threatening the imperial concubine, and angrily assaulting the third princess had caused a hugemotion in the imperial court. Various folding instruments filled Emperor Shang¡¯s imperial study, and the daily cries of the morning court officials who wanted Emperor Shang to punish the crown prince rang in his ears.

    Emperor Shang did not express his disagreement, and even the Third Princess that was supposed to appease him had been shut up in his house for a month. This caused many ministers to be dissatisfied, some even wanting to die in the main hall.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Left Premier had always been blocking the way, he wouldn¡¯t have known how serious this matter was. In addition, he had even suppressed it because he was afraid that if this matter were to spread to themon people, it would cause a huge ruckus.

    Shang Wuxin was very clear about Huan Moche¡¯s recent state of being very busy at morning, evening, and evening. Shang Wuxin was also very clear about Huan Moche¡¯s recent state of being very busy at night, and Shang Wuxin was also very aware of the voice from outside.

    Early in the morning, just as Mo Che was preparing to head up to court, he discovered that the Crown Prince was standing at the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Today, the Crown Prince was dressed in a royal yellow crown prince¡¯s pce, so he came to the crown prince¡¯s side and asked with some concern, ¡°Is the crown prince going to court today?¡±

    Everyone in the crown prince¡¯s residence knew that the crown prince only woke up after sleeping under the sun for three hours a day. Moreover, the crown prince rarely wore court clothes, so this made Huan Mubai understand what the crown prince wanted to do. After all, the crown prince had not gone to court prematurely and did not have any real power on him, so he had entered the court to seize power. As for Leng Yufeng, he had gone to the border to better control the military force, and the two of them, one for the sake of giving the crown prince a foothold in the court.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the morning assembly for so many years, it¡¯s time to take a look today!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Fantasy Mo Che as he got into the carriage.

    Today, Huan Moche was wearing a blue robe. In the imperial court, only he wore such simple clothes every day, but this was done by Emperor Shang himself. This blue robe was very elegant and elegant, his body was beautiful, his features were like ink, his face was like a peach, and his lips were red and white. But fortunately, after spending so many days together, Shang Wuxin no longer had as much aversion towards Huan Moche.

    Normally, he would take his own carriage to attend court. If he could attend court together with the Crown Prince every day in the future, then he felt that it would definitely be a very happy thing.

    ¡°How many forces do you have in the imperial court today?¡± To go there today, she needed to know how many enemies she had.

    Sitting opposite the crown prince, Huan Moche slowly said, ¡°The imperial court is divided into four factions. One of them is Emperor Shang¡¯s loyal official standing in the middle of the court. As long as the crown prince doesn¡¯t lose too much virtue, these people won¡¯t question the crown prince.¡± Some of them were from the Second Prince¡¯s influence, and many of these officials were from Ning Fei¡¯s family. It was impossible for them to win her over to their side. Some of them were from the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction. This was also the strongest and most powerful force in the imperial court. Although they didn¡¯t do anything, if they were to target the crown prince, the crown prince would find it difficult to move forward. What remained was the power of the Crown Prince, including officials, Minister Bai, and others. Although it was not as strong as Duke Qing¡¯s power, it was more powerful than the other two powers! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at Fantasy Mo Che and realized that he did not take a close look. Now he realized that Huan Moche seemed a little thin, and it was indeed difficult for him to win over so many court officials to deal with the Left Premier in such a short period of time. As the Crown Prince, he was indeed a shopkeeper, and it seemed that the men around him would always help him like this. From his initial doubts to his current eptance, everything was changing for him.

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble!¡± No matter what, she still needed to thank Huan Moche for not having any rtionship with him, and that was only a responsibility.

    The smile on Illusory Mecha¡¯s face became very sincere, not a warm smile but a slightly excited smile. Every single line on his face was extremely gentle, and he carried the smile of the spring breeze that bloomed like a pear blossoms in the night, captivating his soul, causing even Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes to sh.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± In fact, he had recently discovered a very big secret, and that was that he knew that Miss Han who stayed by the crown prince¡¯s side was actually a man. This made the originally thought that there was no possibility that he was also possible, and the reason why he wanted to protect the crown prince was because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ept the man¡¯s fondness for the female lead. So he felt that he could also strive for it, and even so, Mystic Moon did not feel that he was inferior to that young master Han who was neither male nor female. As long as he slowly approached the crown prince, one day he could stand by the side of the crown prince like that young master Han, and act as the crown prince¡¯s person.

    When Shang Wuxin and Huan Moche walked into the hall, many ministers were horrified. After all, no one knew that the crown prince would be attending today¡¯s assembly, and the crown prince had never been to court.

    No matter how these ministers thought about it, they all bowed respectfully to greet him, ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded and stood at the front of the group of ministers. When they saw such a maverick Crown Prince, all of them were wondering if they should continue to join the crown prince today, but they all looked at their loyal followers with clear eyes.

    As soon as Emperor Shang sat on the Dragon Throne, he saw the most eye-catching crown prince standing at the very front. The crown prince had his hair tied up, and two wisps of silky ck hair fluttered at his temples, revealing his nobility. His pair of deep eyes sparkled like stars, and he wore a yellow crown prince¡¯s robe with bared fangs and ws embroidered on it.

    ¡°Long live His Majesty! Long live the Emperor!¡± Everyone saluted, and only the crown prince and the Minister of the Left bowed without kneeling. This made many people feel dissatisfied, but these two were proud people, so how could they kneel to anyone, even if it was the crown prince¡¯s father.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything to begin with, we will not be able to leave the imperial court!¡± Attendant Xu¡¯s shrill voice resounded in the hall.

    ¡°This subject has a prelude!¡± He thought that the court official would step forward and say, ¡°The crown prince recklessly disregards thew and cannot take on the position of the crown prince. I ask that the emperor revoke the position of crown prince and grant justice to the third princess and the other consorts!¡± After the court official finished speaking, many people stood up and said, ¡°Your subject shall submit his proposal!¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at his subjects and was very angry. If these sons and daughters had not provoked Xin¡¯er, she would not have acted so viciously. Emperor Shang had warned his children to do as they pleased, but since they were unwilling to do so, he would not show any favouritism. After all, only the heart was the most important thing.

    ¡°Crown Prince, do you have anything to say?¡± Emperor Shang looked at the crown prince standing there and said in a serious tone. Although he did not intend to me the crown prince for this matter, he did not agree with the crown prince¡¯s impulsiveness.

    Shang Wuxin took a small step forward. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know that the officials in the harem cared so much about the matters of the harem, and also cared so much about my Third Imperial Concubine.¡±

    ¡°The emperor¡¯s family matters are matters of state. As the master of the Eastern Pce Pce, the crown prince is actually so domineering. He really doesn¡¯t deserve the position of the Eastern Pce!¡± A minister looked at the crown prince angrily, as if this was a disaster for the country.

    ¡°Have the ministers made a mistake!?¡± Third Princess should have been punished since she left the pce. As a Princess, she actually dared to provoke the Pce Master. More importantly, a Princess actually dared to punish a servant in such a cruel manner. Do you think my position as the crown prince is for decoration? ¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice grew louder, leaving many people speechless. The power of the crown prince was there, and the princess was merely a tool for marriage.

    ¡°Ministers, if you have the leisure, why don¡¯t you do something for the country instead of staring at me all day long?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression was unsightly, and her preparation became more hurried. ¡°If I ever encounter more ministers pestering me in the future, I don¡¯t mind punishing you!¡± It¡¯s enough for a criminal offense! ¡±

    Moreover, today, the crown prince should have been trying to win over the hearts of the people, but right now, he seemed to be in a hurry to leave. Seeing the crown prince¡¯s expression, Mo Che was a little worried, and the looks in the eyes of those ministers became even more dark and concentrated.

    Many ministers were speechless from the shock. After all, their identity was right there, and with the crown prince¡¯s status, many things could be done as a matter of course. However, there was an old official who stood up and said, ¡°Your majesty, the Crown Prince is not worthy of the Eastern Pce. Please think twice. This old official is willing to die with my determination!¡± As he spoke, this old official was about to m into the coiling dragon column in the main hall.

    Many ministers wanted to stop them, and Emperor Shang was worried as well. However, Shang Wuxin used a palm strike to push away those who wanted to stop him, and the old official only realized that no one was stopping him when he bumped into the pir.

    Huan Moche found it funny. Some of these old officials had been selling their elders for the past few years. Normally, people would only stop them from dying, but he never thought that the crown prince would actually stop these people today.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to use your death to clear your mind?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t die, how can I see through your determination?¡± The crown prince just stood there and sneered. Then, he directly pped his palm towards the coiling dragon column and immediately caused his head to be split open and blood to flow out of his head.

    ¡°This is what it means to die with Ming Zhi!¡± The Crown Prince said with a smile, ¡°Do you still need to kill that Minister to clear your mind?¡± ¡°Let me take a look today. If I ever find out that there are people in the imperial court who wish to kill me, I will definitely grant them their wish!¡±

    Everyone was shocked by the Crown Prince¡¯s actions. They were afraid that no other Crown Prince would dare to force a court official to death in the main hall. However, if you said that the Crown Prince had done something wrong, then the Crown Prince did nothing.

    Emperor Shang watched as his daughter resolutely dealt with the matter. A smile shed across his eyes, and he descended from the imperial court, bringing this matter to an end.

    As soon as he got off the carriage, he quickly walked towards Shang Wuxin, while Huan Moche, who was beside the crown prince, did not know that he was following the crown prince. When the two entered the carriage, Shang Wuxin was just about to chase Huan Mo Che off, but Huan Mo Che suddenly asked nervously, ¡°Crown Prince, are you injured?¡±

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106

    On the carriage covered in a pure white nket, the crown prince sat there wearing a bright yellow imperial robe. Cold sweat covered his forehead, and his already pink lips were even paler.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s abdomen was aching. In her previous life, there was no such thing as a woman, because when she was young, part of her had been removed from her body, so she had never experienced such a feeling. But now, she felt that being a woman was really painful, and the pain from her abdomen made her want to lie down, but there was a man sitting in the carriage. It was a man who didn¡¯t know his woman¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I¡¯m not injured, I have urgent matters to attend to. Mo Che will leave first!¡± Shang Wuxin deliberately calmed herself down. She thought that usually, Mecha would be a very easy person to talk to. Today, she would definitely not disobey her, but Shang Wuxin had guessed wrongly.

    If it was any other day, Illusory Devil Lord wouldn¡¯t do anything that didn¡¯t suit the Crown Prince¡¯s intentions to make him unhappy, but knowing clearly that the Crown Prince was injured, how could he leave without worry. At this moment, his heart was filled with anxiety and worry, angry at hisck of knowledge of medicine.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Huan Moche suddenly approached the crown prince and was prepared to check what kind of wounds he had on his body. After all, the thick smell of blood definitely meant that the injuries weren¡¯t light. Moreover, at this moment, Huan Moche didn¡¯t think about the identities of the two, and Huan Moche also felt that the two of them were men so he didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment.

    When Huan Mo Che approached the Crown Prince and wanted to take off his clothes, Shang Wuxin pushed Huan Mo Che aside, but she didn¡¯t expect Huan Mo Che to once again bully her and change his previous image. His tone was full of hatred and seriousness, ¡°Crown Prince, please don¡¯t lie to Mo Che. The stench of blood on the crown prince¡¯s body is so heavy, it must be that his injuries aren¡¯t light. Also, the crown prince should cherish me.¡± What if something happened to the seriously injured crown prince and we, the people who followed him, were to do it? ¡±

    Shang Wuxin grabbed Huan Moche¡¯s hand, wanting to examine his body. If he was allowed to check his woman¡¯s identity like this, it would expose him. Shang Wuxin felt that the hand she held was very slender and bony, with a distinct callus on the middle finger.

    He had always known that the crown prince liked to get close and tease his good friend, Leng Yufeng, and had not resisted the intimacy of that young master Han who dressed as a woman. However, not only did he not resist the gaze of disgust that seemed toe from every time the crown prince saw him, this was the first time the crown prince was so close to him, and he could even feel the softness of the crown prince¡¯s hands.

    ¡°I said I have nothing to do, you can leave!¡± There was displeasure in Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice, but it was alsoced with weakness due to uneasiness. This made Shang Wuxin¡¯s rare tantrum just like a kitten that acted coquettishly.

    Huan Moche was angry, distressed, and at a loss. He felt that the Crown Prince was too stubborn, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to beat the Crown Prince up, right? As he spoke, Huan Moche did something that shocked him greatly.

    ¡°Good, let me see where exactly are you injured so that the imperial physician can take a look!¡±

    Don¡¯t think that a man¡¯s head can¡¯t be touched, and neither can Shang Wuxin¡¯s head. However, when she was about to get angry, she heard ¡°Be good!¡±. She wasn¡¯t moved, but she wanted to curse. Be a good boy! She wanted him to scram!

    He really wanted to keep the crown prince by his side like this from now on, doting on him and protecting him. However, he didn¡¯t even wait for his imagination to feel the cold air that came from the crown prince¡¯s body. After thinking about his own actions, he felt as if he had touched the crown prince¡¯s head.

    Huan Moche was a little embarrassed, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and was prepared to see the crown prince¡¯s injuries.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Huan Moche who was squatting beside her, and said in a weak voice, ¡°I was just having an attack of the old illness. If Mo Che is really worried about me, why don¡¯t you let Fearless go back quickly? I will be fine with the medicine in my old illness crown prince¡¯s residence!¡±

    The only person who could describe the past as suffering was Shang Wuxin, but at this moment, even though Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were wide open, she was able to convince Huan Mo Che. His heart was extremely anxious, thinking about how the crown prince¡¯s body was currently weak and how he was afraid of suffering from the old illness, Huan Mo Che couldn¡¯t help but gently pat the crown prince¡¯s back. ¡°Wuxin, hang on for a while, we¡¯ll be home in a while!¡±

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin was curling around the carriage¡¯s side with her eyes closed. Although Huan Moche really wanted to pull the Crown Prince into his embrace, as long as he was too close to the Crown Prince, he would keep his eyes open vigntly.

    Shang Wuxin did not leave, nor did she let Huan Mubai enter the carriage. She only ordered Dauntless to fetch the items. In a moment, she returned to the carriage with a cloak and handed it to the crown prince, then stood outside the carriage, wary of anyone approaching the carriage.

    Shang Wuxin picked up the thick and wide ck cloak and draped it over her body to cover up the blood stains on her lower body, covering her stomach to check that there was no blood in the carriage, and there was nothing wrong with that. Shang Wuxin just let go of the carriage that was covering his stomach, and Shang Wuxin got off the carriage supported by Huan Moche, the pain so intense that he could not even straighten his body as he pressed the weight of his body onto Huan Wuche¡¯s body.

    He used one hand to pierce through the crown prince¡¯s waist so that the crown prince could rely on himself even more. He still remembered thest time when the crown prince of Lei Yutian was injured, but he was not so weak. In his heart, the hand that he used to hold onto the crown prince¡¯s waist tightened even more.

    When he saw the pale-faced crown prince leaning in the arms of Huan Mubai, the first thing he did was not jealousy but worry that filled the sky as his footsteps quickly arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side. As an assassin, the smell of blood was even more obvious, and Han Xuanhao¡¯splexion was also pale: ¡°Injured?¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not want to speak anymore, so Huan Mubai nced at Han Xuanhao, who was obviously a man but was pretending to be a woman. He would never believe that this man did not try, but he still replied, ¡°Huan Xin¡¯s illness has red up!¡±

    Han Xuanhao knew that the crown prince didn¡¯t want anyone to know about it, so he came to the other side of the crown prince to support him. When he touched the crown prince, Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice, which had originally been that of a woman, became anxious to the point that it sounded like his own real voice, ¡°Wuxin, why are you so cold?¡±

    It was clearly warm weather as they looked at the thick cloak on the crown prince¡¯s body and the sweat on his forehead, but even this couldn¡¯t warm the crown prince¡¯s body temperature. Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche exchanged nces, knowing the seriousness of the situation, but even though they were burning with anxiety, they didn¡¯t dare to touch the crown prince¡¯s bottom line.

    Head Steward Hai stood outside the chamber and looked at the pale-faced crown prince. He didn¡¯t care about his own injuries as he rushed to the crown prince¡¯s side. ¡°Crown Prince, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± As he spoke, he squeezed past the crown prince¡¯s side and carried the crown prince into the bedroom. Han Xuanhao and Huan Mubai prepared to follow him in, but were stopped by a group of crown prince¡¯s undercover guards.

    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s illness needs rest, please go back!¡± Her fearless voice carried a hint of respect, but at the same time, she was unwilling to give in. She knew what was wrong with the crown prince just now.

    Huan Moche¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes dimmed a little, but he still sat in the pavilion in the sleeping quarters.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s finger moved as if he wanted to rush in, but when he recalled the crown prince¡¯s temper, he obediently withdrew his killing intent and sat in the pavilion.

    Fearless felt relieved when he saw that neither of them had made a move. He turned around and walked into the chamber. Steward Hai stood outside with a red face. He thought that the crown prince was injured, but to think that it was actually ¡­ The crown prince who had acted coquettishly behind him back then had finally grown up.

    When Dauntless walked into the bedroom, he saw that there was no fear as he stood there holding thepleted Monthly Belt. He asked with some curiosity, ¡°When did you finish it?¡± He only needed a single nce to know that the Lunar Scourge was meant for the crown prince. After all, the cloth used for this one month was the best.

    ¡°After knowing that the crown prince is a woman!¡± Although there were times when she did not have the courage to be careful, she was still very interested in the crown prince. She fearlessly looked in the direction of the bath and asked, ¡°The crown prince seems to be in pain. Is there a problem?¡±

    Fearless and fearless had alreadye for a month, but both of them had made things clear between the months. Other than a slight difort, there was nothing wrong with it, but the crown prince¡¯s appearance today made them very worried. Unfortunately, they could not find a doctor to see him, otherwise the crown prince¡¯s gender would have been known by them.

    When Shang Wuxin had finished dressing and washing up, heid down on the bed. The pain from his abdomen made Shang Wuxin feel very cold. At that moment, Dauntless took out a bag of hot water and ced it under the nket, while fearlessly carrying a bowl of boiled sugar.

    Seeing the two considerate maidservants and the worried Eunuch Hai on the outside, thinking of Huan Xuanhao and Huan Moche who hadn¡¯t left yet, Shang Wuxin tucked herself in the nket and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you two can go down and tell the people outside!¡±

    Fearless and fearless, he walked out of the bedroom. However, when the three of them walked out of the bedroom, Steward Hai went to rest. After all, his injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is fine. Thank you for your concern. The Crown Prince is resting now!¡± Fearless stepped forward and greeted the two of them. The anxious Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche heaved a sigh of relief. They knew that the two of them would note out even if they waited here for the crown prince.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to this Young Master¡¯s courtyard and have a drink!¡± Huan Mo Che suggested to Han Xuanhao.

    Looking at the provocative and probing gaze of Huan Mo Che, Han Xuanhao nodded his head and returned to his enchanting appearance. ¡°We¡¯ll ept it with respect!¡± As they spoke, the two of them walked towards the illusory courtyard.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107

    The two of them belonged to the pretty man type and were both extremely exquisite, but Han Xuanhao belonged to the unrecognizable evil charm, while Huan Moche belonged to the gentle and elegant warmth. The two of them each had their own grace, but they had their own seduction.

    ¡°What are you nning to do by staying with the crown prince?¡± Huan Moche asked with a smile. His smile was clearly as warm as a neighbor¡¯s big brother in the sun, but those who understood him well knew that the more he smiled, the more he wanted to kill someone in his heart.

    Han Xuanhao looked at the hostility in front of him with caution. He had always been hostile to the left, but today, he felt a strange sense of rejection.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what Lord Zuo Xiang is saying. I¡¯m from the crown prince¡¯s side, of course I have to stay by his side!¡± Han Xuanhao raised his cup of wine with a charmingugh, but his long and narrow eyes glinted with a cold light.

    At the very least, at the beginning, I didn¡¯t realize that you were actually a man. However, Young Master Han, your aura is too obvious, and the way you look at the crown prince is too obvious. Do you really think that everyone is a fool? ¡±

    At first, everyone was shocked at Han Xuanhao¡¯s beauty and did not think too much about his dressing. However, as they gradually came into contact with him, they realized that Han Xuanhao was different. He was too tall and had a slender body, a t chest, and a broad chest. Moreover, this Han Xuanhao would often forget to use his own voice when he was by the crown prince¡¯s side, making it easy to discern his gender.

    Han Xuanhao withdrew his hand from the smile on his face. ¡°Regardless of whether I¡¯m a man or a woman, I¡¯m still a member of the crown prince¡¯s faction. I hope that Lord Left Premier does not underestimate me!¡± As he spoke, he looked in the direction of the crown prince¡¯s bedroom, theint was very obvious.

    Huan Mo Che felt that he had really never seen such a shameless man. Even if he dressed up as a woman and considered what he wanted to report, Huan Mo Che wouldn¡¯t admit that he was envious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in you at all!¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t told this young master of your intentions to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side?¡± Was he trying to gain power or status, or was he trying to be the Crown Prince? In reality, Huan Moche knew very well in his heart, but he still asked.

    Han Xuanhao nced at Mo Che, and his demure act of being a girl was even more tempting. ¡°Of course I want the crown prince, or else what kind of power and position would allow me to stay here?¡± But¡­ Where is Lord Left Premier? After living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion and doing so many things for the crown prince to enter the imperial court, what did the Minister of the Left n to do? ¡±

    Han Xuanhao clearly knew how outstanding the crown prince was, and how many men and women would fall in love with him, but he still had a headache. Even before he could deal with the crown prince, it seemed that a powerful rival had arrived.

    ¡°Since Young Master Han already knows, why are you still asking me?¡± What I want is just a ce next to the crown prince. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem for him, so there¡¯s no need for him to look at me like that! ¡±

    ¡°A ce?¡± ¡°Are you sure you have a ce in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart?¡± Han Xuanhao mocked. Even if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was by the crown prince¡¯s side, the crown prince was only used to him, so how could he have any status in his heart?

    ¡°There is no ce for me in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart, but there is no ce for you either. Everyone is the same, and the Crown Prince is not just you!¡± Huan Moche¡¯s expression turned cold. He hated Han Xuanhao for always plotting the crown prince as his person.

    ¡°Hehe, but I am currently holding the crown prince¡¯s identity as a person, and you are only the crown prince¡¯s henchman!¡± Han Xuanhao put down his wine cup. ¡°I know how good the crown prince is, but I will make you regret letting this sovereign know that you¡¯ve harmed the crown prince, if anyone tries to steal my position in your heart!¡± After speaking, Han Xuanhao left the Mirage Pavilion. He still had many things that he had yet to take care of, and today, he found out about Mystic Mo Che¡¯s intentions. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to kill him, but he knew very well that this person was extremely useful to the crown prince.

    Huan Moche gulped down the sake wine in his cup, almost choking himself, but the warm voice still lingered at the corner of his mouth. ¡°I hurt anyone, but I won¡¯t harm the crown prince, because I love him ¡­¡± After he finished speaking, he smiled bitterly.

    Since the arrival of Shang Wuxin¡¯s matter, he had been holed up in his sleeping quarters for the past few days. Every day, Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche woulde to the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters to visit the crown prince. During the first two days, the two of them were not allowed to enter the sleeping quarters and could only leave for a while, on the third day, Shang Wuxin had finally let them in for a visit.

    Due to how busy the Minister of the Left was every day, he woulde to the Crown Prince¡¯s bedroom every morning to see him. After telling the Crown Prince about what had happened in the imperial court, he would then leave. However, Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t even bother to leave the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. He had to apany the crown prince to eat everyday before he was chased away by the crown prince.

    The two of them seemed to be relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with the Crown Prince¡¯s body. However, they were concerned about the old ailments on the Crown Prince¡¯s body.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Within the luxurious and spacious study, a purple-clothed man sat behind a desk, continuously reading the paper in his hands. From time to time, he would pick up a brush and write something on the paper.

    The purple-clothed man¡¯s manner was elegant. Even the act of reading a paper was mesmerizing. The purple robe on his body was gorgeous and extraordinary. The golden silken hem of his robe entuated his nobility. His thin waist was bound by a white jade belt, making him appear extraordinary and dignified.

    ¡°My lord, a letter from Shang!¡± It was not that the distance was too big of a fuss, but thest time he had received a letter from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he had not been able to deliver it to the Prince in time. Even now, he could still remember how cold the prince¡¯s eyes were back then, and it was also because from then on, as long as he received a letter from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, he would run faster than anyone else. This caused many servants to think that something big was going to happen in the near future.

    Nangong Qian put down the brush in his hand and casually threw it over the letter in his hands. After opening it, he began to carefully read the contents of the letter, but the more he looked at Nangong Qian, the colder his expression became. Even his pair of phoenix eyes were filled with viciousness, causing him to quickly take a few steps back out of the study room.

    After reading the letter, Nangong Qian destroyed the letter and sat behind the desk. He closed his eyes, but the worry on his brow was obvious. Every time he received information from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in Shang Country, it was the daily life of some princes. Even if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, this gave him the feeling of being by Prince Shang¡¯s side.

    However, today¡¯s letter said that Prince Shang¡¯s illness was acting up, and he hadn¡¯t left his bedroom even after resting for several days. Nangong Qian could not help but to recall Prince Shang¡¯s strangeness and irregrities on that day. Just what had happened to Prince Shang to be like this? An attack of old illness? Why didn¡¯t he take good care of himself? Nangong Qian felt that if Prince Shang was in front of him right now, he would definitely teach this devilish brat a lesson.

    ¡°If only I hadn¡¯t nned for Ye Yizhe to leave back then!¡± At that time, he was thinking about how jealous he was because he was afraid that Ye Yi Zhe would capture the heart of the crown prince while he was away, so he deliberately used the voice of Nangong Yizhe to cause trouble for Ye Yi Zhe toe to the Nangong Kingdom, but he didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen.

    After a while, Nangong Qian opened his eyes and looked at the folding paper in front of him. It seemed that he had to finish these matters as soon as possible and go to Shang Country.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Within the meticulously decorated room, there was a burning medicinal fragrance. The room¡¯s decorations were spotlessly white, with a white carpet and a white clothed man. At this moment, the man was continuously testing the medicinal herb in his hand with a serious and cautious look on his face.

    The white-clothed man looked at the medicine ingredients with infatuation. His temperament was like a snow lotus in the sky, with eyebrows like stars, jade-like lips, and skin as white and clear as snow. His steep eyebrows were like an iceberg on a mountain, cold yet stunning, making people want to turn into the medicine in his hands for him to pay attention to.

    ¡°Come in!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice was as clear as a snow lotus. Normally, no one would dare to disturb him while he was researching medical skills and medicinal herbs. The only person who dared to disturb him was his subordinate¡¯s small bag.

    The small bag walked into the room with light footsteps, afraid that it would disturb its owner. Putting down the letter in his hand, he walked out of the room without a care in the world. He thought about how his master had not been doing a lot of business in recent days, and had not rested for a long time studying herbs, but it was useless even if he tried to persuade her. At this point of time, he realized that only Prince Shang could make his master stand out.

    Ye Yizhe put down the medicinal herbs in his hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe his hands clean. He was somewhat vexed. After so long, he still hadn¡¯te up with a way to cure the crown prince without harming his body. This caused Ye Yizhe, who had always been in the hospital, to feel frustrated and anxious.

    He took the letter and opened it. At the beginning, he looked at the corner of Ye Yizhe¡¯s mouth slightly curved like the sun on an iceberg, but as he looked at Ye Yizhe throwing away the letter, he couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated. Ever since he was young, Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t have any sort of mood at all.

    After standing there for a long time, Ye Yizhe picked up the letter again, but upon seeing ¡®the Crown Prince is safe now¡¯, his irritable mood rxed a little, and then he started to wonder. He had obviously given the Crown Prince his pulse, but aside from being poisoned, the Crown Prince¡¯s body was too weak. Thinking about how Ye Yizhe was even more unsatisfied with his medical skills and how he was called a godly doctor by the world, he couldn¡¯t even save the person he cared about the most.

    However, when he was finally able to vent his anger, he obediently walked over to the medicine ingredients and began to study them. He couldn¡¯t help but think that there were still people waiting for him to save them.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    The sky was filled with yellow sand, and the high walls blocked the enemy¡¯s path. Simple tents were formed one by one on the yellow sand, and the scenery adorned the empty border. Even the scorching sun above their heads seemed to be scorching hot.

    In thergest tent in the middle of all the tents, a man wearing a ck robe was constantly looking at the map in his hands. The man wore a ck robe, outlining his tall and straight body. Just like that, he stood there, unspeakably elegant and handsome like a god.

    When He Jianjin handed the letter to Leng Yufeng, his expression was really strange. Although he admired the Crown Prince for his loyalty to the Crown Prince, He Rujin had always felt that the Crown Prince was too concerned about the General. The rtionship between the Crown Prince and the Crown Prince was something that He Rujin felt was inappropriate.

    ¡°Still not going down!¡± Leng Yufeng looked at He Rujin who was still standing there and said with dissatisfaction.

    He Rui Jin immediately retreated, but the suspicion in his heart only grew. He just couldn¡¯t figure it out. Forget it, He Rui Jin felt that the general was a person who knew how to act. He was too worried.

    He seemed to have not seen the Crown Prince for a very long time. He had once felt that this frontier was good, but now he felt that nothing was good, because there was no youth called Shang Wuxin here. If he did not think that his military exploits could help the Crown Prince, he would really want to see the Crown Prince.

    After reading the letter, Leng Yufeng¡¯s sword-like eyebrows never rxed. Thinking about the crown prince¡¯s body, he felt that why did he not get to know the crown prince as soon as possible and protect him when he was young, so that the crown prince would not suffer so much. No matter what, he must not miss the crown prince.

    After the letter was destroyed, Leng Yufeng picked up the letter and wanted to write a letter to the crown prince, but he didn¡¯t know that he was writing it even after holding the brush for a long time.

    Crown Prince? No, it¡¯s too strange a term.

    Heartless? No, this title was too proper, not able to express one¡¯s feelings at all.

    Heart? That was good, but if the Crown Prince saw it, he would probably kill him. However, he really liked the title. Heart, heart, my heart¡­

    After a long while, Leng Yufeng did not write a single word. He angrily threw away his brush and walked out of his tent to train his soldiers. Today, the entire military camp was trembling in fear because General Leng was training his soldiers like a madman.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108

    ¡°Phew ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin stood outside the sleeping quarters, exhaling a foul breath. For the past five days, she had been staying in the sleeping quarters either reading or lying down. It was not that she did not want toe out, and her body was really ufortable.

    After all, these two had indeed exhausted themselves after taking care of him in the bedroom, and at the moment, Shang Wuxin still wanted to do something very important. ying with the mask in his hands, Shang Wuxin gave an order to Head Steward Hai before using her lightness skill to fly out of the crown prince¡¯s residence. The guards retreated after seeing that the person was the crown prince, but were very curious; after all, this was the crown prince¡¯s residence. It seemed that the young masters who stayed in the crown prince¡¯s residence liked to walk along the walls, especially Lady Han. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the crown prince had ordered her to do so, they would have thought Lady Han was alright. However, the guards looked at the crown prince and quickly stood properly, afraid that they would be sent to the training grounds. They did not want to experience it a second time.

    When Shang Wuxin left the crown prince¡¯s residence in the moonlight to arrive at the second prince¡¯s mansion, she saw two men standing there. The corners of Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you are not obedient. Look, don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± Han Xuanhao was wearing a red brocade robe. Even if Shang Wuxin was far away, he could see that the man had an extremely handsome face. Her long and narrow eyebrows nted into her temples, carrying her mboyant personality. A pair of bright eyes sparkled with a moving luster, making one unable to forget them. Under the tall and straight bridge of the nose was a thin lips, revealing a natural rosy luster, captivating countless fantasies. There was also the delicate skin that wasparable to a woman¡¯s, which could be broken with just a little wind. Under the contrast of her jet-ck hair, her skin shone with a dazzling luster.

    However, this was not what Shang Wuxin was concerned about. What Shang Wuxin was concerned about was that Han Xuanhao was dressed as a man, and his voice was also his usual deep and melodious male voice. Shang Wuxin instantly realized that it was probably because Illusory Muddy was aware of Han Xuanhao¡¯s male identity that he no longer pretended to be a man, but Shang Wuxin found Han Xuanhao¡¯s attire even more pleasing to the eye. But not on the premise that there¡¯s so much to say.

    Shang Wuxin rubbed his forehead helplessly, ¡°How did you know I woulde here?¡±

    However, the action of Shang Wuxin rubbing his forehead made Han Xuanhao nervous, and he immediately came to the crown prince¡¯s side, helping to rub Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead. Because Han Xuanhao had been doing this for a long time, Shang Wuxin did not feel that anything was wrong, but the way he looked at Mystic Moon was different, this was how the crown prince trusted Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Has the crown prince¡¯s old illness recovered?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s hands were very gentle. After giving the crown prince his first massage due to his frequent headaches, Han Xuanhao went back to learning the massage techniques. The task of massaging became more and more convenient, which made the crown prince very satisfied.

    At this moment, they were still standing in the shadows behind the second prince¡¯s residence. This was not the time for them to enjoy themselves, but Han Xuanhao was still scratching his head. ¡°The old illness is still not cured, yet the crown prince ising out. The crown prince being so reckless is really hurting me!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not turn to look at Han Xuanhao. It was just that Han Xuanhao¡¯s appearance as a housewife made him want to beat someone up. If not for the fact that Shang Wuxin clearly knew the gender of the two, she would have mistaken herself for her husband, Han Xuanhao, as his wife. If he was a man, he would have been forced to bend under Han Xuanhao¡¯s pressure sooner orter.

    ¡°What does the crown prince want to do to the second prince? Just instruct Mo Che to do it. The crown prince should return to his residence early to rest. If his old illness gets worse, Fan Moye won¡¯t feel at ease!¡± Huan Moche stood in front of the Crown Prince and tried to stop him. The Crown Prince was willful, but they knew very well that the former illness was a very difficult injury to treat. If the Crown Prince didn¡¯t rest properly, there might still be problems.

    Only then did Shang Wuxin look at Huan Mohao, who was standing in front of her. It was not because Huan Moche did not attract people¡¯s attention, nor was it because Huan Xianhao was not beautiful enough. However, in Shang Wuxin¡¯s mind, the first thing he paid attention to was Han Xuanhao, who trusted him.

    Huan Moche¡¯s angr face seemed to have been sculpted out of a knife. His outline was clear but not stiff, and his facial features were extremely beautiful. No matter if it was opening them orbining them to admire them, they were both very perfect. Especially the peach blossom eyes under the sword-shaped eyebrows. They were frivolous, debauchery, and sentimental. With just a single nce, one could fall if they weren¡¯t careful. Under her tall and elegant nose, her bright red lips slightly pursed up. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. She was full of mockery, but her charm was still limitless.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak, and my old illness has already recovered!¡± As he spoke, Shang Wuxin walked past the illusionary figure to the front, while Huan Xuanhao and Huan Mubai stood by the side of the crown prince, guarding the crown prince like knights.

    ¡°Will the crown prince¡¯s old ailments not be cured from now on?¡± He believed that since it was an old illness, then it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to recover. Moreover, the Crown Prince¡¯s body was very strange back then. If this old illness only rested for a few days, then he wouldn¡¯t believe that it would be so easy to recover.

    The veins on Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead throbbed. She was regretting telling the truth about her old illness, but she could not tell the truth now. Shang Wuxin could only lower her voice helplessly, ¡°No!¡±

    At the moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s lowered eyes were filled with embarrassment. In the eyes of the two men, it was like the Crown Prince was upset over his old illness. They thought about it so they didn¡¯t ask any further, afraid that the Crown Prince would think of something unhappy.

    The three of them managed to avoid the numerous guards of the Second Prince¡¯s residence and took care of the hidden guards, leaving the matter of dealing with the hidden guards to Huan Mo Che and Han Xuanhao. The two of them also had a very convenient way of killing someone, and even had a fighting stance, as they childishly wanted to gain face in front of the crown prince, but in reality, they already had no face in front of the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the surrounding guards and handed a packet of powder to Han Xuanhao unhappily. Han Xuanhao did not need the crown prince¡¯s words to know what the crown prince wanted to do. He opened the powder while the three of them held their breath.

    Under the night wind, the pure white pharmacy blew past the guards and attendants. However, after a while, the guards and attendants fell to the ground. The guards who should have been fine were all dead, and the entire Second Prince became extremely quiet.

    But when they entered the second prince¡¯s backyard and heard the second prince¡¯s excited, low roar, disgust and disdain shed across the eyes of Huan Mo Che and Han Xuanhao, but the crown prince quickly flew towards the backyard. His speed made their hearts skip a beat as they quickly followed him.

    At this moment, there was a pool of blood under the girl¡¯s body. At this moment, the excited second prince could tell what the second prince was doing with the girl with just a nce. The girl¡¯s body had different marks of being mistreated, such as bite marks and purplish blue marks that covered the girl¡¯s entire body. The second prince didn¡¯t cover this girl¡¯s mouth because he was afraid of her shouting, but rather, he enjoyed the girl¡¯s panic-stricken and helpless state.

    When Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche arrived, they saw this scene. However, the two of them didn¡¯t feel angry at all, only disdain and disdain. To them, they weren¡¯t the saviors and didn¡¯t have those kind hearts.

    However, the two of them clearly felt that something was wrong with the crown prince.

    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Shang Wuxinughed softly. The voice was as gentle as silk, as gentle as jade, but the rippling emotions were like the dew in an empty valley, or smoke in the mountains. It was hard to detect, yet it lingered and lingered.

    However, despite the lightughter from his mouth, Shang Wuxin¡¯s entire body seemed to emit an icy coldness. It was a cold to the point of arrogance, cold to the point that even the most creatures in the world would not be able to feel a chill running through their bodies ¡­ Twopletely different attitudes appeared on Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, which made people feel conflicted and strange at the same time.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the Second Prince, who did not even enter his room, but the girl whose eyes were filled with fear and covered her mouth by the hand of the Second Prince, looking at the boy who had suddenly appeared on the wall. The boy was wearing a mask, but on the girl¡¯s body, he was like a god descending.

    When he turned his head, he saw the masked youth standing there, as well as the man in red clothes and the hated Lord Left Premier. The Second Prince did not even feel the slightest bit of shame as he retreated from the girl¡¯s body and even tidied his own clothes.

    ¡°Crown Prince, long time no see!¡± The second prince looked at the masked young man. Although he was not familiar with the crown prince, he did not know anyone else besides the crown prince who could make the Minister of the Left follow him.

    ¡°Does the Crown Prince want to have a taste of women?¡± That¡¯s why I came here to see you, Imperial Brother? ¡± The Second Prince took off his usual mask and stood there looking at the young man on the wall. ¡°Brother Huang, there are a lot of girls suitable for the Crown Prince here. Second Brother will definitely not be stingy!¡±

    Shang Wuxian slowly lifted off his mask, wearing a dark dragon pattern brocade robe with ck sleeves. His jade crown was tied with three thousand fine ck hair, but he was not as upright as the average person. Instead, more ck hair fluttered behind his head, the cold wind blew by, causing his ck hair to fly in the wind, making him look like a ghost.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109

    ¡°Alright!¡± Throwing away the mask in his hand, the corner of the youth¡¯s mouth curled up. It was as bright as the noon sun, but by the side of the crown prince, Huan Wuche and Han Xuanhao felt that something was wrong. Something was wrong, however, when they looked at the crown prince, they discovered that he didn¡¯t seem any different from his usual self, but there was also a difference. When they thought of the way the two of them were looking at the Second Prince, their gazes became more and more unfriendly.

    Shang Wuxin flew down the wall to the side of the second prince. He extended his hand, not towards the second prince, but towards the girl lying on the cold ground in the garden.

    Her hand was white, and even her fingernails were pinkish white. Her every finger was so beautiful that it would cause people to panic.

    The girl opened her red and swollen eyes. Her body was clearly in a sorry state, but in the youth¡¯s eyes, there was not a trace of disdain or disdain. There was not even a trace of disgust. Those eyes were only tranquil.

    The girl stretched out her small hand and ced it in the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. She no longer had the strength to stand up and only saw the Crown Prince take off his embroidered ck robe and cover the girl¡¯s body, covering her body from the blood stains.

    ¡°It¡¯s all over!¡± The youth¡¯s voice was light and gentle, like the gentle breeze blowing against his face. The youth¡¯s embrace was very cold and wide, but it made the girl feel extremely at ease. The torments and uneasiness of the past few days had truly passed with the youth¡¯s words. What he felt was only gratitude that filled his eyes.

    He could also see the worry in Illusory Mecha¡¯s eyes. In their eyes, the crown prince was a mystery many times, but this time around, the crown prince¡¯s inappropriate performance caused them to be afraid, afraid that they would not be able to catch this youth that was like a cool breeze. The rainy night was abnormal, but seeing such a scene made it even more abnormal. Just what had the crown prince experienced in his past life to be like this? Their gazes were full of inquiry, but their hearts were aching.

    ¡°Haha, could it be that the Crown Prince has also taken a fancy to this girl?¡± When the Second Prince saw that the Crown Prince had picked up the girl, he thought that the Crown Prince had the same unsightly interest as him. His eyes lit up and he felt that they were worthy of being brothers that loved to have these kinds of children.

    ¡°Haha, if the Crown Prince likes it, Second Imperial Brother still has a lot!¡± It¡¯s cleaner than this, and this one¡¯s dirty, but¡­ ¡°If the Crown Prince doesn¡¯t mind, you can enjoy it too!¡± The second prince sized up the girl in the crown prince¡¯s embrace without restraint, causing the girl to shrink back into the crown prince¡¯s embrace in fear.

    Shang Wuxin was not at all dissatisfied with the second prince¡¯s obscenities or emotional state, she only looked at the child in her arms and said softly, ¡°Do you hate him?¡±

    The girl looked down at the youth who was looking at her. His eyes were extremely deep, yet they were the cleanest eyes the girl could see. She suppressed the hatred and distortions in her eyes, afraid that her hatred would sully the youth¡¯s nobility and purity.

    ¡°Hate!¡± The voice of a young girl was mixed with her hoarse and ear-piercing voice, but the resentment in her tone was enough to cause one to be rmed.

    ¡°Want to kill him?¡± Shang Wuxin pointed at the Second Prince who was standing there, looking at him as if he was a cat or a dog. The smile on the Second Prince¡¯s face could not be maintained, but to his horror, he found no movement from the guards or guards within the mansion.

    The girl tugged on the pure white sleeve of the crown prince, but when she looked at her hands, they were somewhat dim. The clothes of the youth were filled with a fragrance, and her hands were also very clean.

    Shang had no intention of consoling the girl, but he looked at her with his dark eyes. There was no encouragement nor warmth, but it was more reassuring than any words.

    The girl mustered up the courage to look at the boy hugging her, shaking her head.

    Shang Wuxin did not make any movements, neither was she disappointed nor satisfied. She only used her hand to stroke the girl¡¯s back nonstop, causing Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche, who were standing beside the crown prince, to feel envy and dissatisfaction.

    Just when the Second Prince felt that this girl was as timid as a mouse, he heard the girl¡¯s hoarse and resentful voice, ¡°I want him to live a life worse than death!¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled in satisfaction. The crown prince¡¯s sudden smile had a strange glint in his eyes, resplendent and enchanting, causing the entire world to lose its luster. Looking at the girl in his arms, Han Xuanhao and Huan Mubai couldn¡¯t help but be mesmerized.

    In fact, saving this girl from the start was not just due to the same incident that had happened to him before, but more importantly, she saw the undying light in this girl¡¯s eyes, just like her past self. If the girl in his arms was a weak and humble child who only knew how to cry after being insulted, then Shang had unintentionally dealt with this child from the beginning, and not letting her continue to suffer would not waste his sympathy.

    ¡°You, very good!¡± Shang Wuxin praised the girl in his arms.

    It was one thing to look at the crown prince who ignored him from a distance, but even the child who had been tortured by him earlier did not even put him in his eyes, let alone the two men standing beside the crown prince. The second prince¡¯s face was malevolent, and at this moment, his amiable and gentle demeanor in front of outsiders was all spread out.

    ¡°The crown prince has trespassed into the second prince¡¯s residencete at night and is still holding onto this prince¡¯s concubine. I wonder what the crown prince is nning to do?¡± The second prince slowly made his way towards the entrance of the courtyard, trying to escape. His intuition for many years made him think that the current crown prince was very dangerous.

    However, before the second prince could approach the stone archway in the courtyard, he saw the red-clothed man who was standing beside the crown princezily leaning against the archway, his voice gentle and low. ¡°The crown prince still hasn¡¯t let you go. Where do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Xuanhao, strip him!¡± Shang Wuxin said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the Second Prince with dissatisfaction. ¡®How can I touch such an ugly person?¡¯ He felt disgusted just by looking at him. Moreover, I am the crown prince¡¯s person how can touch others? ¡°If ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince, ¡°If I were to strip the crown prince of his clothes, I would rather do so!¡±

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze shifted from the girl in his arms to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart was filled with joy, but his mouth was pursed by the crown prince¡¯s threatening gaze. ¡°How about the crown prince strip me?¡± ¡°Your servant is also very willing!¡±

    Huan Mo Che shamelessly looked at Han Xuanhao. Even though this kind of Han Xuanhao attracted the crown prince¡¯s gaze, this method was too shameful for Mo Che to agree.

    ¡°You want me to do it myself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. Although she did not mind peeling off the Second Prince¡¯s clothes, but she still had a child in her arms, and it was really inconvenient for her to do so.

    When Han Xuanhao heard this, he hurriedly tore off a piece of his own clothes and wrapped it around his hand before approaching the second prince. When the second prince saw the crown prince¡¯s arrogant actions, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Crown Prince, this prince hasn¡¯t offended you. Why humiliate me like this?¡±

    Han Xuanhao had already chosen the Second Prince¡¯s acupuncture points while the Second Prince was talking. Although the Second Prince also had martial arts skills, he had somemon self-protection techniques. In front of the number one assassin, Han Xuanhao, it was not enough.

    Han Xuanhao was extremely disgusted as he stripped off the second prince¡¯s clothes. Even though the second prince¡¯s body was rather good, although he was a delicacy, both Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche subconsciously didn¡¯t want the crown prince to see this jade.

    Looking at the two men blocking his view, Shang Wuxin did not mind. She ced the girl in her arms on the ground, then held the girl¡¯s hand as they approached the Second Prince, a dagger in her hand.

    A pair of delicate and pretty hands were holding a pair of small children¡¯s hands. In their hands was a dagger, which swam from the Second Prince¡¯s forehead to his body. The cold dagger was attached to the Second Prince¡¯s body, and wherever the dagger went, the Second Prince would be even more afraid.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s shoulder was gripped by a hand. As he looked up, he saw Han Xuanhao¡¯s dissatisfied gaze. Under the crown prince¡¯s puzzled gaze, Han Xuanhao covered the crown prince¡¯s distinct ck and white eyes, not allowing any filth to stain them.

    After letting Han Xuanhao cover his eyes with his hands, Shang Wuxin let go of the girl and leaned her body against Han Xuanhao¡¯s body. The blindfolded Shang Wuxin did not notice Han Xuanhao¡¯s smile, his long and narrow eyes exuded a terrifying charm, like a natural seductress, captivating to the soul.

    Han Xuanhao had always known how cold the crown prince was. He was as heartless as her name was, but now, the crown prince could rest assured that he could blindfold himself. Even if he didn¡¯t have the feelings he had hoped for, the intimacy was enough for him to be moved.

    The girl turned around to look and let go of her big brother. However, she found that there was another good-looking big brother covering the eyes of the crown prince, and his attitude was very intimate. When the girl looked at the crown prince, she saw that big brother in red clothes was smiling at her with a cold and menacing smile.

    The girl withdrew her gaze and picked up the dagger, slowly moving it up from the second prince¡¯s abdomen. She dug out one of the second prince¡¯s eyes and let out a painful howl in the garden.

    A disabled prince would never be able to ascend to the throne again. This girl was smarter than Shang had expected.

    The girl put down her dagger and looked at her revered Crown Prince. With a clear tone, she said, ¡°From now on, he will no longer be a threat to the position of Crown Prince!¡± Then he lowered his head and tightened his clothes. ¡°I will torture him in the same way from now on!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t scary to hurt someone all of a sudden. What was scary was that she had to torture someone over a long period of time. This kind of pain was even worse than death.

    ¡°Your identity?¡± An ordinary girl would never have the courage and the courage to plot such a thing. Even an ordinary girl from a noble family would be flustered to see such a thing happen. What kind of family could nurture such a child?

    ¡°I am the Wood Garden, the smallest princess of the country!¡± The Arboretum stood there, talking about the country with a bit of pain and despondency.

    Han Xuanhao and Huan Moche were a bit surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that a girl who was molested by the Second Prince would actually be the princess of a country. It was probably another tragic story, but unfortunately, the three didn¡¯t have any interest in listening to the story.

    ¡°You want revenge?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. It was impossible to say that the princess of a country had fallen to such a state without responsibility for her country.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Wood Garden knelt on the ground. Even the ck robes could not cover its empty body, but the Wood Garden no longer had any shyness.

    Shang Wuxin pulled Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand away and looked at the kneeling girl, ¡°I need you to pay the price!¡±

    ¡°Wooden Garden is willing!¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110

    The days quietly slipped away from his fingertips. In the blink of an eye, four months had passed. At this time, the crown prince¡¯s residence was already covered in snow. The entire capital was filled with traces of snow.

    When he sat in front of the mirror and saw that he was not afraid to bind his hair, he was somewhat stunned. He immediately picked up theb in his fearless hands. Normally,bing one¡¯s hair at a time was quite annoying.

    Fearless knew that the Crown Prince was thinking about Young Master Han. The Crown Prince had just gotten up and was still thinking about it, so he reminded him, ¡°Young Master Han came over yesterday and told the Crown Prince that he must not return to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.¡±

    Only then did Shang Wuxin remember that Han Xuanhao had been nagging and talking a lot all night long. At that time, he had felt annoyed and wanted Han Xuanhao to leave immediately. However, habit was a terrifying thing. This was what Han Xuanhao felt was different from when he was absent from Shang Wuxin.

    In the past, as long as Han Xuanhao woke up and stood outside his bedroom, he would always rush in the moment he finished arranging his clothes, only to end up doing the fearless and fearless task of tying up his hair, cutting off the water to bring him tea, and taking good care of him; it was hard to imagine that a man would actually serve someone so well. But today, there was no voice of Xuan Hao acting coquettish beside his ears. It had clearly be quiet for so long, but even if he felt that something wasn¡¯t right, his heart was beginning to feel ufortable.

    Putting down theb in his hand, Shang Wuxin picked up a white ribbon from the table and tied up all of his hair. It wasn¡¯t that he was fearless or fearless, but he was used to Han Xuanhao gently massaging his hair when he was still ufortable in the morning. Now that he was relying on Han Xuanhao, it would always be a different feeling if he let someone else do these things.

    They felt that there was something wrong with the crown prince today, but without Young Master Han¡¯s care and coquettish teasing, the crown prince¡¯s residence seemed to have be much quieter. The sleeping quarters of the already cold crown prince was even colder, and even if the pce was already lit aze, there was no warmth at all. At this moment, the two of them hoped that Young Master Han could return to the crown prince¡¯s mansion as soon as possible.

    After tidying himself up, Shang Wuxin sat in the outer room of the sleeping quarters and prepared to eat. Not only was Han Xuanhao by his side at this time in the past, even Huan Moche had gone to eat at home. No matter how busy and busy Huan Moche was in the imperial court, he would always return to the crown prince¡¯s mansion on time. Shang Wuxin was already used to the three people at the table.

    ¡°Yesterday, Young Noble Huan was sent by the emperor to patrol the disaster area!¡± Fearless exined. Of course, the Crown Prince knew about this as well. After all, when he said his goodbyes, he had also stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters for a long time. Although Huan Moche was the Minister of the Left above ten thousand people in the imperial court, he was called Young Noble Huan by everyone in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. This showed how humble and humble he was in the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    It was only then that Shang Wuxin recalled that because of the heavy snow this year in a city of Shang, many houses had been destroyed, and many good fields had been frozen to death. Some poor families couldn¡¯t even wear warm clothes to freeze to death on the streets, which was a normal urrence.

    He did not know what he was thinking as he sat there, but the fearlessness and fearlessness that he felt as he stood there frightened him. He felt that the lonely crown prince sitting there alone was truly painful, but the men who felt sorry for the crown prince were not here.

    ¡°Prince Shang!¡± A warm voice rang out. Other than Nangong Lian, no one else in the crown prince¡¯s mansion could make such a sound. The voice had just entered the chamber when Nangong Lian ran into the chamber and sat opposite of Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, don¡¯t mind me eating with you!¡± Nangong Lian asked.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and Dauntless brought over a set of dishes. Nangong Lian seemed a little hungry, but her actions were not rude. It was because she was sitting in front of a perfect young man, and Nangong Lian was still a little embarrassed.

    Halfway through his meal, Nangong Lian raised her head to look at the crown prince before her. With a bashful tone, she asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± As she said that, Nangong Lian took a look at the dishes on the table. Although there weren¡¯t many, the tes were all very exquisite. However, being disturbed by her like this, it seemed to be rather unsightly to the eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already used it!¡± Shang Wuxin sat there and watched Nangong Lian eat, but because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze, Nangong Lian could not help but feel embarrassed. The Crown Prince in front of him was clearly younger than him, and he liked him a lot, but he dared not act impudently in front of him as if he was beside his imperial brother.

    Nangong Lian nodded and quickly ate the bowl of rice with a few mouthfuls of food. She also put down her chopsticks and even secretly wiped her mouth. She thought that she was very obscure, but she didn¡¯t know that this funny expression had already entered Prince Shang¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Shang Wuxin asked with a smile. Even though this Nangong Lian appeared cold and detached, she was always reckless when she was by his side. It was because of this truth that made Shang Wuxin like her.

    Nangong Lian subconsciously shook her head. Then, she discovered that something was amiss when she saw Prince Shang¡¯s smiling eyes. The youth¡¯s smiling eyes were too pure and holy that Nangong Lian was stunned. Then, she reacted with a heart full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Prince Shang is like a little brother to me ¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang Wuxin raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°No, no!¡± Nangong Lian hurriedly shook her head, ¡°How could I dare to have such thoughts? Prince Shang, you are someone who this princess admires. You are definitely not my little brother!¡±

    Fearless and fearless alreadyughed out loud. This Nangong Lian was clearly acting like something in front of them, but why did this princess turn foolish every time she appeared in front of the crown prince? Fearless was rmed. Did this Nangong Lian fall in love with the crown prince? The crown prince was a woman. These days, the three women had all be friends. She truly did not wish for Nangong Lian to fall in love with someone she should not have.

    ¡°Princess Lian!¡± Shang Wuxin leaned back in her chair and said happily, ¡°How did you survive in Nangong like this? Tsk, tsk, how stupid!¡± His tone was neither scornful nor mocking. All he said was the teasing of people close to him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t see how smart I was!¡± To Shang Wuxin, this pride was like a little girl¡¯s. Even though this Nangong Lian had gone through a lot of pain, Nangong Qian had taken good care of this little sister. Thinking of the man who was far away in Nangong, Shang Wuxin was stunned for a moment before he left without a trace.

    ¡°What brings you here today?¡± Shang had no intention to ask directly, but he had a n in mind.

    When Nangong Lian heard Prince Shang¡¯s question, her face turned bitter. She said with dissatisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m going back home!¡± As he spoke, he muttered unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s the same for royal brother. Why do you insist on letting me go back? I don¡¯t want to go back to the Nangong Kingdom at all!¡±

    She saw that Lady Han did not regret her feelings for the crown prince. She saw that she needed the loyalty and love of the left rtive to the crown prince, and she also saw that fearless and fearless rtionship with the crown prince, as well as the kindness that Head Steward Hai showed the crown prince. These were all things that the Nangong Country did not have. The imperial brother was very nice to her, but other than the fact that he didn¡¯t have a single trace of nostalgia for her in the entire Nangong Kingdom, she also thought that her imperial brother would be the same.

    ¡°Recently, the snow has been blocking the way. Has Prince Qian sent someone to pick you up?¡± After all, the security issue was the most important.

    Nangong Lian nodded. Although her imperial brother was very cold and indifferent, he still cared a little about his own safety. However, even though she was reluctant to part with Shang Country, she was also worried about her imperial brother. While his imperial brother was plotting and plotting against her alone, Nangong Lian was also worried about her own safety.

    ¡°Fearless!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered, ¡°Get Lin Jia Er toe back and escort Princess Lian back to the Nangong!¡± Regardless of the reason, nothing could happen to Nangong Lian, and Lin Jia Er should be returning from training soon. Otherwise, he would probably be suffocated.

    Nangong Lian wanted to retort, but when she saw the look in Prince Shang¡¯s eyes, she lowered her head, not daring to retort. After saying her farewells, Nangong Lian returned to her own courtyard to pack up her things.

    ¡°Another one left!¡± Fearless sighed with emotion. This crown prince had once lived with many people and had given this crown prince a special chance to live. But now that the crown prince¡¯s residence was empty again, Fearless was upset not because of himself but because of the crown prince.

    ¡°I don¡¯t belong here. How can I stay here?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the drifting snowkes outside and sighed. These days, she had gotten used to many things, and had met many people who had left their mark on her heart. But at this moment, she came to realize that she had nned some people into her own circle.

    After finishing his breakfast, Shang Wuxin went to his study, looking at all the folding papers on his desk. He picked them up casually, only to find a letter lying on the table. Out of curiosity, Shang Wuxin picked it up and opened it to find that it was written by Leng Yufeng.

    There was only one page of words, but Shang Wuxin did not know that this letter had been written by Leng Yufeng for a very long time. He had been thinking about it from the very start, then wrote one letter after another that was not sent to the capital but was burnt by him.

    Every day before Leng Yufeng went to bed, he would sit in his tent with a pen in his hand as he thought about how to write his first letter to the crown prince. The letter in Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands seemed very ordinary, with Leng Yufeng¡¯s report on the border and her concern for herself, although this concern was not obvious and was in the name of his subjects.

    Shang Wuxin put down the letter and thought for a while before picking up the pen to reply. However, there were only two words on the nk piece of paper: ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, send this letter to General Leng like a pigeon flying in the wind!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111

    ¡°Are you a fatty?¡± Nangong Lian looked at the man standing in front of a horse carriage. Lin Jia Er¡¯s originally fleshy body had lost weight over the past few months. He was dressed elegantly and elegantly. In this cold winter day, he was dressed in in clothes.

    Lin Jia Er¡¯s eyes shed. He¡¯s already so skinny, but he still calls me fatty? Everyone saw that she had clearly be prettier. Although she couldn¡¯t bepared to the Crown Prince, she could still attract some little girls along the way. Why did it seem like she had flesh growing out of her mouth?

    ¡°Princess Lian!¡± Lin Jia Er bowed slightly in greeting to Nangong Lian. The courteous and courteous Nangong Lian¡¯s eyes were filled with ayer of sadness and grievance that she could not even describe. She only felt that this Lin Jia Er was too unfamiliar, so distant that she felt unfamiliar.

    Nangong Lian stood in front of Lin Jia Er and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months since Ist saw you, but not only is your flesh thinner, even your brain is probably also thinner. Prince Shang¡¯s punishment is too severe!¡±

    Nangong Lian had not seen Lin Jia Er ever since Lin Jia Er was punished. Yesterday, when she heard the crown prince ask Lin Jia Er to escort her back, she was very happy. Thinking about it, the two of them could be considered to have gotten along together along the way, but seeing Lin Jia Er¡¯s and those imperial bodyguards¡¯ attitude made Nangong Lian feel that all the excitement she had yesterday was wasted.

    ¡°Princess Lian must be joking!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside, and we¡¯re even inviting Princess Lian into the carriage. We¡¯re about to depart!¡± Lin Jia Er lifted the heavy curtain that was blocking out the snow and wind on the carriage and acted like he was a dutiful guard.

    He jumped onto the carriage and lowered the curtain of the carriage. Inside, one could still hear curses, causing the imperial guards who were surrounding the carriage to shut their mouths and look at Lin Jia Er. They really did not understand how a guard from the crown prince¡¯s residence dared to provoke the princess.

    Lin Jia Er nced at the crowd and stood outside the carriage. Although it had only been a few months since theyst saw him, he did not truly turn like this. The gangster aura on him did not dissipate at all; he had only learned how to disguise himself during training.

    He had a very good impression of this Princess Lian. Although herplexion was bad, she was not as artificial as an ordinary girl. She looked veryfortable. However, before he came here, the crown prince had asked Fearless to deliver a message to him. If he did not manage to safely escort Princess Lian to the Nangong Imperial n, he would not have to return.

    Previously, when Princess Lian was almost poisoned, Lin Jia Er had already felt a little remorseful. Now that he heard this, he didn¡¯t dare to be impudent. Furthermore, looking at the long guard Lin Jia Er today, he realized that Nangong Lian was not the woman he could tease in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, but the princess of a country, and he was only a guard. If he got too close with Nangong Lian, it would affect Nangong Lian¡¯s reputation. He was first a subordinate of the crown prince¡¯s secret guard, followed by Lin Jia Er.

    The group slowly started moving forward. Nangong Lian was still fuming in the warm carriage, so she ignored Lin Jia Er. Lin Jia Er also only considered himself to be a guard. After two days passed like this, the two of them barely spoke.

    On the third day after the group departed from Shang, they arrived at the Nangong Kingdom. Nangong Lian sat in the carriage boredly as she quietly lifted a corner of the carriage¡¯s curtain. At first nce, Nangong Lian saw Lin Jia Er riding in front of the carriage. Lin Jia Er was clearly much more good-looking, but Nangong Lian felt that this Lin Jia Er wasn¡¯t as pleasing to the eyes as he was before.

    Nangong Lian, who had never been considerate to her guards, felt a little guilty and pained. She shouted, ¡°The snow has already fallen so heavily. Why don¡¯t we stop and find a ce to rest. We can leave after the snow stops!¡±

    When Lin Jia Er heard Nangong Lian¡¯s voice stop the horse, the entire team also stopped.

    Lin Jia Er thought for a moment before speaking to Nangong Lian, ¡°Princess Lian, although we are already in the Nangong Kingdom, we are not safe since we haven¡¯t escorted Princess Lian into the Qian King¡¯s side for a day. Therefore, we can¡¯t rest at the moment, please forgive us!¡±

    His good intentions were rejected by Lin Jia Er. If it was the former Nangong Lian, she might not mind, but at this moment, she was very angry and did something she normally wouldn¡¯t do. ¡°This princess orders you to stop and rest!¡±

    The other guards had dismounted. They were following the princess¡¯s instructions, of course. Lin Jia Er had no choice but to get off his horse and find a farmhouse to rest. He remembered that even though this Nangong Lian looked very domineering, she was actually a reasonable woman. Why did she seem like a different person these days?

    Nangong Lian got off the carriage and looked at Lin Jia Er provocatively. She saw the dissatisfaction in Lin Jia Er¡¯s eyes. Nangong Lian felt sad. During her time in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, she seemed to have be willful. What she did was wrong, but due to her anger, she had been unable to say anything.

    Although it was a sunny day, because of the snow, everyone stayed in the farmhouse waiting for the snowstorm to subside. However, when the sound of horses galloping came from outside, Lin Jia Er knew that this was not a good thing.

    As for the surrounding guards, they protected Nangong Lian. Although Nangong Lian was the princess of a country, she had the skills and was very hardworking. Even if she ran, she would fall into the snow, but Nangong Lian did not feel any difort. When the group of people ran out of the farmhouse, they saw a group of people riding over at a fast speed on horseback. They didn¡¯te with good intentions.

    Lin Jia Er immediately got on the horse. Nangong Lian also abandoned the carriage and sat behind Lin Jia Er. Nangong Lian followed the horse¡¯s hooves and looked at the farmer she was just staying with. She felt guilty, but it was just guilt.

    Some of them stayed behind to stop the enemies behind them, while Lin Jia Er brought a few guards to protect Nangong Lian as she escaped.

    ¡°Quick!¡± Although a lot of the enemies had been killed, their chances of winning were not high. Furthermore, Nangong Lian knew that nothing would happen to him, so she did not go to Brother Huang¡¯s side. If something happened to her, Prince Shang would be responsible, and not only Lin Jia Er, who knew about Nangong Lian¡¯s troubles, would also know.

    ¡°Hold me tight!¡± Lin Jia Er¡¯s roar carried a snowstorm into Nangong Lian¡¯s ears. She tightly hugged Lin Jia Er¡¯s waist. The horse neighed as it rapidly advanced. The snowstorm caused their faces to hurt.

    Although the snowstorm had obstructed Lin Jia Er¡¯s escape, at the same time, it had obstructed the enemies chasing behind him.

    Looking at the endless chase, Lin Jia Er pulled the horse¡¯s reins and ran towards a remote alley. The snowstorm was more dangerous, but it was very easy for the bandits who had lived on the mountain since young. The guards behind did not agree, but seeing that the princess did not stop them, they followed her down the path.

    The enemy following behind looked at the horse¡¯s hoofprints on the snow in disbelief, but the leader was still Gao He. ¡°Quickly catch up to Princess Lian, kill her without mercy!¡± With that, the group of people followed the horse onto the small path.

    The horses were not in a straight line, and the guards followed closely behind, but they did not know that many of the enemies behind them had fallen into caves that looked like snow-covered roads but were actually traps.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s hands had already be stiff from the cold. The veil on her face had already been lost at an unknown time. However, she did not loosen her grip. Everyone let out a sigh of relief, but then they saw the enemies chasing after them, and their horses were almost unable to hold on.

    ¡°Dismount!¡± Lin Jia Er hopped off the horse with Nangong Lian in his arms and took out the longsword that he had brought with him.

    Nangong Lian also took out her longsword and looked at the enemies that were already attacking them. She looked at Lin Jia Er and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry!¡± If he wasn¡¯t willful, perhaps these enemies wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him. Even if he could catch up to them, they would be very close to the capital of the Nangong Kingdom. His own safety wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    Lin Jia Er nced at Nangong Lian, who was standing beside him. At this moment, Nangong Lian was in a very sorry state. Her hair was dishevelled, and the blood on her clothes and the scar on her face made her look extremely ugly. However, Lin Jia Er still revealed a smile.

    When Nangong Lian heard Lin Jia Er¡¯s familiar tone, she also revealed a smile. But at that moment, a guard cried out in rm, ¡°Princess, the distant lord is here!¡± Indeed, when Nangong Lian lifted her head, she saw her imperial brother¡¯s secret guard waving a weapon in the distance to reap their lives.

    After all the enemies had been dealt with in the distance, he stood before Nangong Lian and bowed, ¡°Princess, Your Highness has ordered me to bring the princess back to her mansion!¡± From afar, he also felt that he had arrived at the right time. If he had arrivedter, the princess would have probably been injured.

    Nangong Lian nodded. Then, she suddenly hugged Lin Jia Er. ¡°We¡¯re fine!¡±

    Nangong Lian¡¯s actions made Lin Jia Er frown in the distance. Lin Jia Er stiffly pushed Nangong Lian away. After saluting her, he indifferently said, ¡°It is this subordinate¡¯s responsibility to protect the princess. Princess is frightened!¡±

    Nangong Lian, who had just experienced a life and death cmity, did not mind Lin Jia Er¡¯s tone. She got on her horse and they rushed to the capital city without any dy ¡­

    ¡°Brother Huang, I¡¯m back!¡± Nangong Lian said with a smile as she stood in the manor and looked at her imperial brother who was sitting on the throne.

    Nangong Qian sized up his younger sister and found that she was unharmed. He then shifted his gaze to Lin Jia Er. ¡°You are Prince Shang¡¯s secret guard?¡± Nangong Qian looked at the young man who was standing in front of him and began to ponder.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate has escorted Princess Lian here. Farewell!¡± Lin Jia Er saluted and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Hey, Fatty, you can¡¯t leave until after you¡¯ve rested!¡± Nangong Lian tried to stop him. Her tone was filled with worry. However, Nangong Lian did not realize that Nangong Qian was thoughtfully looking at the two of them. Her deep phoenix eyes seemed to be pondering something.

    ¡°Thank you for Princess Lian¡¯s concern. Your subordinate will take his leave!¡± He had a lot of things to do.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, rest more!¡± After Nangong Qian finished speaking, he also went to the study room, leaving Nangong Lian to mutter to herself for a long time.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112

    ¡°Crown Prince, Princess Lian has safely arrived at the Qian Pce!¡± Lin Jia Er, who came back day and night, kneeled outside the bedroom. His in clothes made him seem even skinnier, and even his plump body had disappeared.

    Shang Wuxin walked out of the bedroom with a snow-white fox in her arms. Shang Wuxin had always hated this little fox. However, since the little fox realized that it could get close to the crown prince, it would report to the crown prince¡¯s bedroom on time every day to eat and drink. The most important thing was to rub itself into his favorite embrace, if the little fox hadn¡¯t wanted to stay in the bedroom and be thrown out by the crown prince, The little fox didn¡¯t want to leave at night.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Shang Wuxin knew that Lin Jia Er¡¯s return in such a short time after Lin Jia Er sent the men to the Mansion of Qian was not that sessful. It must be said that Lin Jia Er was a very good subordinate.

    ¡°Not at all!¡± That smile seemed to have returned to the mountain where he had wanted to rob the crown prince. Although Lin Jia Er had gained a lot of tenacity and bloodshed, there was still a part of justice that belonged to bandits in his bones. Of course, the crown prince had never thought about using medicine to erase a person¡¯s nature.

    Lin Jia Er scratched his head embarrassedly and said to the Crown Prince, ¡°Crown Prince, does this subordinate not need to return to the training grounds now?¡± As he said that, he felt so wronged that he wanted to cry, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t.

    Shang Wuxin stroked the fur of the little fox in her arms, saying slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no need, you can continue with the secret guards now!¡± She had never wanted to let Lin Jia Er go, but Lin Jia Er was too impetuous at the start. She ced him in the training grounds to suppress his temper. Now, it seemed that her n was not bad.

    Lin Jia Er bowed and left. Standing behind the crown prince, Dauntless looked at Lin Jia Er¡¯s back worriedly. Shang Wuxin asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why are you in such a difficult position?¡±

    ¡°What does the Crown Prince think of Lin Jia Er?¡± He asked fearlessly.

    Shang Wuxin did not reply, but Fearless knew that his probing displeased the crown prince. He quickly exined, ¡°This servant saw that Princess Lian seemed to have different feelings for Lin Jia Er, but the difference in status between the two of them is too great, I¡¯m afraid of bringing about a disaster to the crown prince!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shang Wuxinughed a little. She had not expected a woman like Nangong Lian to take a fancy to the bandit, Lin Jia Er.

    ¡°Individuals have their own fate. As long as it doesn¡¯t harm my interests, they can do as they wish. However, you should pay more attention to this matter. If it causes trouble for me, even Lin Jia Er doesn¡¯t need to be merciful!¡± Shang Wuxin said coldly. In this world, love could drive a person crazy. Although she was not clear about it, she would not allow the people around her to betray her because of love. As long as she didn¡¯t cross her bottom line, she would love them so much.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dauntless said as he saw the crown prince walk into the crown prince¡¯s residence under the snowkes. He hurriedly picked up his umbre and was about to follow when he heard the crown prince¡¯s voice, ¡°No need to follow me, I¡¯m just taking a walk!¡± After which, he walked out of the chamber.

    Dauntless looked worried. The crown prince¡¯s body was not well to begin with, so what if he caught a chill from the wind again? However, Dauntless knew that the crown prince¡¯s personality would be med if he insisted on doing so. Thus, he could only instruct the kitchen to keep Jiang Tang outside the bedroom.

    Shang Wuxin walked in the crown prince¡¯s residence¡¯s garden. Although it was huge, there were no flowers at all in winter. Only a few red plums bloomed on the branches. Shang Wuxin did not reallye to admire the flowers, he just felt that his heart was so empty that he wanted to walk around.

    ¡°No heart?¡± A voice came from outside the garden, soft as water, sweet and sweet.

    Shang Wuxin turned around and saw Ye Yi Zhe standing outside the garden, looking at him. Ye Yi Zhe was dressed in a white robe, with a jade flute pinned to his waist, looking elegant, graceful, graceful, graceful, and graceful. His hair was tied around his waist with a jade hairpin, drifting behind him.

    As if she hadn¡¯t expected to see Ye Yizhe return, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes returned to normal for a moment before she nodded towards Ye Yizhe and said, ¡°Yizhe!¡±

    After Ye Yizhe finished dealing with the matters of Nangong, he rushed to Shang Country. Of course, if Nangong Qian wanted to let Ye Yizhe go, he would not be able to leave so quickly. Nangong Qian released Ye Yizhe because he was afraid of the so-called old ailment on the crown prince¡¯s body.

    When Ye Yizhe returned to the country of Shang, he directly entered the crown prince¡¯s mansion. The imperial bodyguards saw that he was a godly doctor and did not stop him, but when he arrived at the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters, he found that he was standing there fearlessly.

    He knew that he liked the Crown Prince, but he had never been sure just how much he liked him. But after seeing the Crown Prince after such a long time, he was alreadypletely sure of his intentions. He had fallen in love with this soft and sweet Crown Prince!

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing so heavily, has the crown prince forgotten about his body?¡± Ye Yizhe¡¯s pleasant voice wasced with reproach as he walked towards the garden. He did not want to admit that the scene of the crown prince standing under the red plum blossom alone with Little White made him ufortable.

    Ye Yi Zhe approached the Crown Prince and took a close look at him. The Crown Prince was wearing a luxurious white robe with a jade crown on his head. He had a jade belt around his waist and his handsome face was straight like jade. Holding the little fox in his arms, he focused all of his attention on the little fox Shang. It seemed that the ice-cold snowkes didn¡¯t affect her and just quietly stroked the little fox¡¯s snow-white fur.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate and precious!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile, but there was an umbre on top of his head. He did not need to look to know that it was Ye Yizhe who was holding an umbre. The two of them stood there looking at the snow in the garden without saying a word, each considering their options.

    Two men wearing white clothing stood in the snow-white garden. They held up an oilpaper umbre, but if one looked closely, one would see that the man holding the umbre had moved the umbre much to the side of the youth. His tall body stood beside the youth to protect him from the rain.

    Although standing with the crown prince in the middle of the snow was a beautiful thing, Ye Yizhe still felt a little ufortable when he saw the crown prince¡¯s red nose. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wuxin, why don¡¯t you go sit in Yuzhe¡¯s yard? I¡¯ll take a look at his body¡¯s condition!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was indeed a little cold, but she did not refuse Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s visit to the Night Pavilion. After entering the warm Night Pavilion, the little fox directly slipped into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s arms. Although it liked the embrace of the crown prince, it was too cold. It would first warm itself in the arms of this man in white, then go to sleep in the crown prince¡¯s arms.

    After the Crown Prince sat down, Ye Yizhe personally made tea for the Crown Prince. Although he didn¡¯t stay in the Night Pavilion, there were still people cleaning up the things inside. Of course, the person cleaning up was one of Ye Yizhe¡¯s subordinates.

    After drinking a cup of fragrant tea to warm his stomach, Shang Wuxin felt much morefortable. The two of them sat there making tea while the other one was tasting the tea. They got along quite well. Beside their feet was a snow-white fox. It narrowed its eyes as it smelled the tea and fell asleep.

    ¡°For now, nothing will happen to the poison of the crown prince. Yizhe has already removed half of the antidote. I believe that it won¡¯t take long for the poison of the crown prince toe into contact with his body.¡± Ye Yizhe slowly said. He believed that he could concoct the antidote as soon as possible, even if the poison of the crown prince was truly difficult to cure.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Yi Zhe!¡± However, before Shang Wuxin could finish her words, she was stunned by Ye Yizhe¡¯s actions. Ye Yizhe suddenly approached the Crown Prince, and the two of them were about to touch their cheeks. However, Shang Wuxin did not move because she noticed that Ye Yizhe was frowning and his expression was cold.

    After a while, Ye Yizhe slowly backed away and asked, ¡°What has the crown princee into contact with recently?¡± As he spoke, he personally took the Crown Prince¡¯s pulse. After he finished the pulse, he stood up and brought a pill over. ¡°Crown Prince, take this first!¡±

    Shang Wuxin swallowed the pill without any doubt, then asked, ¡°I was poisoned?¡± From what Ye Yizhe had done, Shang had no intention of knowing that something was wrong with his body, but his daily diet had been checked by fearless people, and he hadn¡¯t been out much these days either. Was he poisoned? Could it be?

    He was afraid that the Crown Prince would not trust him, but now it seemed that the Crown Prince trusted him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have eaten the pill that was given to him by the Crown Prince without a care in mind.

    ¡°The Crown Prince must havee into contact with a slow-acting poison from the snake venom. This poison won¡¯t harm one¡¯s life, but if he doesn¡¯t find out in time, then he will definitely make a huge mistake in the future!¡± Ye Yizhe said with some lingering fear. Who actually wanted the Crown Prince¡¯s favor? Thinking of how Ye Yizhe wanted to kill him with poison, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t even have the chance to touch him before someone actually thought of him as the Crown Prince. He deserved to die.

    ¡°This is really an eye-opener for me!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were strange, as she already had a candidate in mind. Ye Yizhe knew that the Crown Prince was nning on staying by his side, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. However, he wanted to stay by the Crown Prince¡¯s side in the future. That way, he would be able to eliminate all of this damage.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113

    There was one more person in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, and this person was Ye Yizhe. Ever since Ye Yizhe came back, the breakfast in the crown prince¡¯s mansion had changed into a medicinal one. Although she did not like it, she knew that her body was not qualified to be willful. It was rare for her to eat the medicine every day, and her body seemed to unknowingly feel much better.

    Ye Yizhe ced the porridge on the crown prince¡¯s arm. Dauntless, who was standing there, did not want to think anything of it. Originally, he had thought that it would be their turn to serve the crown prince, but why was there another godly doctor? Although the Godly Doctor did not serve Han Gongzi with as much consideration and consideration, the warm energy still made the fearless and fearless tremble uncontrobly. The men around the crown prince were indeed insane, no, there seemed to be a normal King Qian of the Nangong Country, but in the future, the two of them would know that the appearance of the humble king who was not close to the crown prince would cause goosebumps to appear all over the ground.

    ¡°Wuxin has not been infected with the snake venom today. It seems like Wuxin already knows the identity of the person who poisoned me!¡± Ye Yizhe said with some relief, but his tone was still full of hope that the Crown Prince would tell him who the person who poisoned him was. He didn¡¯t want to use his authority to act on his behalf, but rather hoped that the Crown Prince would trust him.

    Shang Wuxin did not reply, but said to the fearless person standing there, ¡°Pack up your things and set off tonight!¡±

    Fearless and fearless, they were stunned because they had no idea what the crown prince was nning. Since it was a remote ce to pack up his things, where did the cold winter crown prince want to go? However, fearless and fearless, there was no doubt as they began to tidy up the interior of the bedroom.

    Ye Yizhe¡¯s finger trembled slightly as he controlled the sadness in his voice and asked indifferently, ¡°Where does the Crown Prince want to go?¡± The Crown Prince has just recuperated a little. If he doesn¡¯t take good care of his body, his efforts will be in vain! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe knew that the Crown Prince hated being disciplined by others the most, so he could only use his title as a godly doctor to find out the truth.

    ¡°This time we¡¯re going to the Hu prefecture. Although I¡¯ve been poisoned, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m not as delicate and precious as a woman!¡± Shang Wuxin did not mind saying.

    ¡°Huzhou?¡± This matter had already been reported to the imperial court. Moreover, Ye Yizhe also knew that the present Lord Left Premier had gone to Hu prefecture, and it wasn¡¯t because the crown prince was worried about Lord Left Premier that he would go there. Thinking about this, Ye Yizhe felt that a lot of things that he didn¡¯t know about had happened during his absence. Although the crown prince did not seem to have changed, Ye Yizhe could see that the crown prince was still a bit more popr. The person who had caused such a change in the crown prince was either Lord Zuo or that effeminate Young Master Han. However, no matter which one of them wasn¡¯t him, Ye Yizhe felt that he would have to work hard in the future.

    She had originally thought that her father would send her to go with the people, after all, she was very good at gaining the hearts of the people, and this would also be of great help to her if she revealed her identity as a woman when she ascended the throne in the future. However, she did not expect that her father would actually send her to do so. Shang Wuxin did not know that the emperor was indeed sending his daughter to do so, but he was afraid that the crown prince would suffer, so he went to find Emperor Shang to ask him to go. Emperor Shang thought that the Left Premier was loyal to the crown prince, so he did not refuse.

    Shang originally didn¡¯t have the heart to know that Huan Moche hadn¡¯t even thought of going forward. After all, the weather today was indeed ufortable, but today, she received news that there was a woman among the people who had gone, and this woman was actually the recently unbanned Third Princess Shang for the weekend. Now that the Second Prince Shang and the South Sea were still recuperating, a princess had actually left the pce and gone to the Hu Prefecture to fight for her own good name. Unfortunately, how could he give her this opportunity. And since Huan Moche and the others hadn¡¯t arrived at the Hu prefecture, Huan Moche also discovered the Third Princess but was unable to chase her away, so he sent a message back.

    Such a good opportunity to make meritorious deeds but also to restrain people¡¯s hearts was something that Shang Wuxin would not miss. More importantly, the recent days were rather boring, so ying with this royal sister seemed to be a pretty good game.

    ¡°Wuxin¡¯s body is not good. Yi Zhe, follow me!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Ye Yi Zhe began using the identity of a genius doctor. Although he had used this excuse many times, it was the most legitimate one. Unfortunately, he had been rejected by the Crown Prince. Although it was a good thing to have such a Godly Doctor following him, Shang was not in the mood to look at his increasingly obvious chest, even if he had to wear the white silk daily, he was still worried. If it was anyone else, it would have been a loophole in his disguise as a woman in front of a Godly Doctor.

    Although he knew that the Crown Prince would refuse, he was still a bit sad that the Crown Prince had actually rejected Ye Yizhe. But as a cunning businessman, he intentionally said, ¡°Yizhe has some food and clothes in some shops in the Hu Province. If Yizhe follows him, he can help the Crown Prince settle down some of his citizens!¡±

    Shang Wuxin put down her chopsticks, her eyes narrowing in a smile. ¡°Yi Zhe is being considerate, then I will have to trouble Yi Zhe along the way!¡± Although Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, her heart was full of anger. This was the distress of the poor. Even the crown prince of her country did not have as much money as Ye Yizhe, but who asked him to be the richest! As expected, Shang Wuxin did not offend Ye Yizhe back then. Not only could she cure Ye Yizhe¡¯s poison, she also paid Ye Yizhe a sum of money for herself. Just thinking about how ufortable and unbnced Shang Wuxin was made her feel.

    Ye Yizhe also revealed a smile, ¡°Yizhe will definitely not fail to live up to the Crown Prince¡¯s trust!¡± With that, Ye Yi Zhe returned to his own courtyard to arrange his things. He looked as though he was afraid that the crown prince would run away first.

    At the same time, in the pce of the crown prince, Eunuch Hai presented the imperial edict he had requested to the crown prince. He was thinking that the crown prince needed the imperial edict to send a eunuch to the pce without even going to the pce himself, but the emperor did not get angry and announced the edict instead, even instructing him to take care of himself.

    ¡°Crown Prince, please bring this old servant to the Hu prefecture this time!¡± He was really afraid that the crown prince would not be able to eat well and sleep well in the Hu prefecture. He was not as good as the crown prince, but he was still a servant and could take care of the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin heard the voice beside his ear growl, ¡°Shut up!¡± As expected, the sea manager stopped crying, but his expression was still sorrowful.

    Shang Wuxin lowered her voice and said, ¡°Manager Hai, although you are my servant, I always regard you as an elder. I am no longer the weeping child that followed behind you as a child, and the Hu prefecture is a long distance. If anything happens to you that makes me feel sad, and this crown prince¡¯s household has no shortage of people to make decisions about it.¡± ¡°The only person I can trust in the capital is you, Manager Hai!¡±

    Head Steward Hai was touched, and went out to prepare the carriage for the crown prince. Although it was easy to fool Steward Hai, who was usually solemn in front of the pce guards, when he arrived at the crown prince¡¯s ce, it was easier to do so.

    Shang Wuxin and Ye Yizhe got into the carriage, driven by fearless and fearless guards from the crown prince¡¯s residence. Lin Jia Er was the captain of the guards, so they left the capital at nightfall.

    ¡°This carriage must have been gifted to me by Yi Zhe!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Ye Yizhe as he skillfully took out the tea set in the hiddenpartment of the carriage. There was not a second carriage in the world, and it was not crowded to make ten people, let alone this low-key luxury. Besides, Shang Wuxin also knew that ever since Ye Yizhe had given him the carriage, his own carriage knew that even though ordinary carriages were good, they could notpare to this carriage. But even so, Shang Wuxin had no intention of returning the carriage, because the thing in his hands was his.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the youth sitting in the carriage and smirked. ¡°This carriage is worth the crown prince¡¯s wealth!¡± Once upon a time, this carriage had only been a vehicle for him, but after giving it to the crown prince, he realized that this carriage was a ce to shelter the crown prince from the wind and rain.

    Shang Wuxin looked up and saw Ye Yizhe¡¯s eyes that were too bright and hot. He did not know why he shifted his gaze away awkwardly. She didn¡¯t see the sadness in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes when he saw her look away.

    The carriage that Shang Wuxin and the others were riding was already very fast, but there was one that held them back, so it was very slow. However, in a few days, Shang Wuxin¡¯s group had already caught up to the group.

    ¡°It¡¯s already snowing so heavily, why are we still advancing?¡± Actually, she was more willing to contact the Lord Left Premier. However, ever since Lord Left Minister realized that he had snuck into the group, he was prepared to send him back to the pce. Although the Left Minister did not send him back to the pce, he did not see him and had his subordinates protect him. He was clearly a high and mighty princess, how could Lord Zuo treat him like this?

    ¡°This is how the weather is right now. If the princess can¡¯t bear it any longer, this subordinate will report this to Lord Left Premier and send someone to send her back to the pce!¡± Huan Luan said impatiently. It wasn¡¯t just that Huan Luan was getting impatient, but the entire group of guards were getting impatient as well.

    However, this Third Princess was unable to bear any pain, either because she was ufortable or because she was ufortable. Several times, she had interfered with their progress, and it was not a good idea to send them on their way. If it were not for the fact that they were the princesses, the rough men would have thrown the people into the snow a long time ago.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Let the Minister of the Left meet this princess!¡±

    ¡°Lord Zuo is very busy. If Princess has anything to tell this subordinate, it¡¯ll be fine!¡± To think that the princess wanted to meet the Minister of the Left like this, it was truly an insult to the Minister of the Left¡¯s eyes.

    The third princess saw her guard¡¯s words stop the carriage and the troops stopped as well¡­

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114

    ¡°Third Princess!¡± Huan Wuche¡¯s blue clothes transformed into a beautiful color amidst the white snow, causing the Third Princess, who was about to lose her temper, to blush slightly. That youngdy didn¡¯t have a spring in her stomach, let alone a conceited youngdy like the Third Princess.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier!¡± A melodious voice rang out, causing the guards to shudder. It was obvious how she had turned into this in the blink of an eye. The guards instantly understood when they saw Lord Left Premier. It was clearly a cold winter, but the Third Princess wore a bright red bra dress that revealed her delicate neck and fair skin that was even whiter than snow below her neck. She felt that she was going to appease themon people, so she definitely had to let everyone see her beauty and forget that so-called crown prince. Her originally enchanting small waist waspletely outlined by therge group of breasts that fit her body. Her wide, wide-sleeved,rge red clothes wrapped around her round and small shoulders, and her skirt was graceful. If everyone didn¡¯t know that she was a demon these days, they would really think that she was a little demoness from a living painting. But now, everyone felt nauseous and looked at the Lord Left Premier sympathetically.

    Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t even look at the shivering Third Princess in the carriage. He looked at the ice and snow that filled the sky and said unhappily, ¡°What happened when the Third Princess stopped the carriage?¡± Did the Third Princess know how many people were waiting for the Prime Minister to rescue them? ¡°Does the Third Princess know how many people you have killed by stopping like this?¡±

    After knowing that the Third Princess had snuck into the group, he was prepared to send her back. ording to his personality, even if the Third Princess didn¡¯t go back, he still had his ways, but he didn¡¯t think that the Crown Prince would send a letter asking him to be chased out of the Third Princess first. Recently, because of the orders from the Crown Prince, Huan Mo Che had been tolerating this day¡¯s third princess acting as a demon. Currently, he only wanted to hurry to the Hu prefecture as soon as possible to settle this matter before returning to the crown prince¡¯s residence to apany the crown prince.

    The Third Princess¡¯splexion was somewhat unsightly. Of course, this was not due to guilt, but rather due to her duty as the handsome Lord Left Premier. The Third Princess felt that she had lost all face, and the gazes of the surrounding guards were too obvious.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The horse turned to leave.

    When the carriage guard heard this, he immediately began to drive the carriage. The Third Princess, who was standing beside the carriage curtain, was startled by the sudden movement of the carriage. ¡°Dong!¡± The crowd followed suit and grinned, but the gloating tone was obvious.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Third Princess covered her forehead with her hands while lying on the carriage¡¯s edge. Because of theck of clothing, the Third Princess¡¯s chest was so full that the guards who were driving the carriage shook the horses with the whip in their hands, and the carriage began to move forward. This time, the Third Princess actually rolled off the carriage and fell into the snow, crying out in pain as she did so.

    The imperial guards watched as a beauty fell down, but no one came forward to support her. This time, the Third Princess secretly sneaked out and didn¡¯t bring her female servants or her imperial bodyguards, which was why she was left without any reinforcements. Moreover, no matter how much the imperial guards disliked her, she was still a princess and not someone anyone could support her.

    The Third Princess did not think that she would be so unlucky. She was originally wearing a spring dress, so she fell down solidly on the ground. The Third Princess felt wronged and angry at the same time, but she also tried to endure and curse as she slowly got up, only to discover that no one came to help her.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier!¡± The Third Princess looked at the Lord Zuo, who was sitting on the horse, and cried. She hoped that Lord Zuo would act like a hero and save the beauty, so that she wouldn¡¯t lose face. Even if she made contact with the man, she could let Lord Zuo be her Prince Consort. The more she thought about it, the more beautiful she became.

    In the Third Princess¡¯s eyes, she saw Lord Zuo¡¯s horse slowly approach her, slowly getting closer and closer until Lord Zuo got off his horse to help her up. However, Lord Zuo¡¯s horse simply passed by the Third Princess and sshed snow all over her body.

    ¡°Lord Zuo?¡± The third princess watched in confusion as the Lord Left Premier¡¯s horse galloped off into the distance. The guards followed closely behind with burning eyes. Even the guards who had been driving the carriage jumped down to follow him.

    The third princess didn¡¯t understand, but she saw a group of people standing not far away. They didn¡¯t seem to be a hundred or so people, but most importantly, the third princess saw the two girls sitting in the middle of the carriage. How could she forget that these two maids were the crown prince¡¯s personal maids and the person in the carriage was the crown prince!

    Huan Moche felt his heart beat very fast. When he heard the sound of horse hooves, his vignt mind immediately knew who it was when he saw the carriage, so he never thought that the crown prince would actuallye. Even though he knew that the crown prince wasn¡¯t here for him, he still thought that he had something to do with deceiving himself.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Mirage jumped off his horse, his movements as joyful as a child¡¯s. The guards who were following behind instantly knew that their guesses were correct when they heard what the Minister of the Left had said. They all kneeled down happily and said, ¡°Participate in the crown prince!¡±

    Who in the court didn¡¯t know the name of the crown prince? [Is the power, looks, and methods of the Crown Prince the object of worship in these people¡¯s eyes? Who wouldn¡¯t be excited to see such a worshipful person here? It was like seeing an idol.

    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, but the people who came with it made Huan Moche¡¯s smiling peach blossom eyes turn cold. Huan Moche looked at Ye Yizhe who was walking down from the carriage, and the crescent white Ye Yizhe was like a white teacup.

    Ye Yizhe nodded at Huan Moche who was standing in front of the carriage. His voice carried a snowke as it prated through the words ¡°Lord Left Premier!¡±

    ¡°Godly Doctor, long time no see!¡± Even though he didn¡¯t like the Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe in his heart, even Huan Moche wouldn¡¯t show it on his face, let alone the fact that this person was of great use to the Crown Prince.

    After Ye Yizhe got off the carriage, he also lifted up the carriage¡¯s curtain. This made Huan Yuzhe¡¯s eyes brighten as he looked at the carriage. The way he stared at it was too obvious, making Ye Yizhe slightly frown.

    A youth dressed in white clothes and wearing an inky blue cloak descended from the carriage. His appearance was picturesque, and his eyes were bright. In the snowy light, his entire body exuded a demonic aura of splendor and splendor. At a nce, everyone only felt that this youth was like a ray of light that split the night sky, causing people to be unable to help but cast sidelong nces at him.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Even though he had only taken a few steps forward, it was enough to make him feel happy. He hadn¡¯t seen the Crown Prince these past few days and really wanted to see him. Now, hepletely understood what it meant to not see him for a few days.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± Shang Wuxin said to the guards kneeling on the ground, looking at the Third Princess who was still staring at him in disbelief, her voice carrying its own authority, ¡°Help the Third Princess onto the carriage!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    Since the crown prince had already spoken, the guards could no longer resist and helped the third princess to her feet. However, they didn¡¯t expect the third princess to directly p a guard beside her, ¡°Is this princess someone you can help me with?¡± ¡°Scram!¡±

    The guard watched as the crown prince left. Shang Wuxin looked at him fearlessly, before walking straight to the third princess and pulling her into the carriage. Even though the third princess wanted to resist, she was not able to shake off her fear, and was afraid of what the crown prince would do if she shouted at him, so she could only re at the carriage with her eyes wide open.

    The guards saw that the legendary Crown Prince had obediently mounted his horse and continued walking forward. Only then did Shang Wuxin retract her gaze to look at the long-lost illusionary Mo Che, who was still wearing his dark blue brocade robe, with broad shoulders and narrow waist, a jade belt at his waist, handsome features, and a pair of peach blossom eyes radiating a deep radiance, the corners of his lips hooked into a faint smile, he held a fan in his hand and walked leisurely, his entire person radiating a dazzling light.

    ¡°Mo Che!¡± Shang Wuxin opened her mouth under the mysterious gaze, and sure enough, she saw the true smile appear on Illusory Mecha¡¯s face.

    ¡°Is the Crown Prince in bad shape or is he going to enter the carriage first?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need to tell Lord Zuo, he can go in and have a chat. Yizhe can boil a pot of tea for the two of you!¡± Ye Yizhe interrupted Mo Che¡¯s gaze.

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head and entered the carriage, with Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe following closely behind. Of course, Shang Wuxin sat on one side, while Huan Wuche and Ye Yizhe sat on the other. While Ye Yizhe was brewing tea, the entire carriage was filled with the sweet fragrance of tea.

    ¡°Why is the Crown Prince here?¡± After his initial joy and surprise, Huan Moche was worried that the crown prince would be frozen. Even though his physique as a male crown prince was a bit weak, he didn¡¯t mind and only felt heartache.

    Shang Wuxin asked, ¡°Did the Duke of Qing send anyone?¡± The most important reason for this trip to the Hu prefecture was that the Duke of Qing seemed to have made his move. For Shang Wuxin, the Duke of Qing was much more difficult to deal with than the other princes, so he came to see what Duke Qing wanted to do.

    ¡°This time, when I was preparing to go to Hu prefecture, the officials of the Qing Dynasty did indeed want to follow, but they were all stopped by me!¡± Of course, he knew that the Duke of Qing was not a simple person. Currently, more than half of the imperial court was under the control of the Duke of Qing, and the former Duke of Shang was also a puppet of the Duke of Qing. However, Emperor Shang had only managed to regain half of his rights after such a long time, so one could imagine how difficult it was for him to deal with this Duke Qing.

    ¡°Perhaps, I¡¯ll be able to meet him this time around!¡± Shang asked unintentionally.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115

    Now, she had arrived at the third day of Huzhou. Although she had improved some of the situation there, the snowstorm in Huzhou was indeed too strong, and even she could not bear the cold.

    Due to Ye Yizhe¡¯s help, there were a lot of quilts, clothes and other things to keep warm, which made the entire Huzhou slightly better.

    ¡°Mo Che, bring all the civilians whose houses are severely damaged here to stay!¡± Shang Wuxin said. If the snow continued to umte more broken and broken houses, then at that time, it would definitely crush them to death.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Ye Yi Zhe walked to the side of the Crown Prince and sat down. ¡°We¡¯ve already done what needs to be done. Now, we can only depend on the heavens!¡±

    Ye Yizhe was right, no matter if it was helping the people arrange lodgings for the citizens or distributing warm clothes, even the medicine for preventing typhoid had urred to Shang Wuxin, who should not have done it, that she was not the savior, and now it all depended on when the snow stopped falling.

    When Fantasy Mo Che returned earlier than usual and hisplexion was still somewhat pale, Shang Wuxin sighed inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Huan Moche entered the room and directly sat beside the crown prince. His voice carried a hint of annoyance and indignation. ¡°No intention, my way back to the capital has been blocked!¡± Although it looks like the snow has blocked the way, my careful inspection is man-made! ¡±

    ¡°What do you think wille next?¡± Shang Wuxin asked curiously. She was now curious about this Duke Qing¡¯s methods. Besides, Shang Wuxin was not in a hurry to be trapped here, and she was just being careless.

    ¡°No matter what, Mo Che will protect the crown prince!¡± In his heart, he thought that he and the crown prince had gone through a lot of experiences. He wondered if it would be the most beautiful thing when he took out these memories to look through when he was old.

    Ye Yizhe looked at the illusionary Mo Che who was trying to win the crown prince¡¯s heart with dissatisfaction, and unwillingly said, ¡°Yizhe will also stay by the crown prince¡¯s side. No matter what the crown prince does, Yizhe will support him!¡± Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t know how to say these kinds of words, but he spoke very seriously.

    ¡°Haha, it seems like every time Ie out, I¡¯ll be assassinated!¡± She believed that the reason why her path was blocked was to catch a turtle in a jar, but unfortunately, she was not that turtle.

    No matter what happens, they will protect the Crown Prince well, and it is unknown how many people the Qing Empire will send this time. Ye Yizhe was thinking about whether or not he should concoct more poison, and how he could gather his subordinates as soon as possible.

    ¡°Move aside, this princess wants to see the Crown Prince!¡± The Third Princess¡¯s voice came from outside the door. If the Third Princess hadn¡¯te today, she would have forgotten about this Royal Sister, but at this moment, she was thinking of a good idea. Looking at the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes which shed with interest, Mo Che and Ye Yizhe couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat.

    Fearless had blocked the Third Princess¡¯s path and prevented her from entering the room. At this moment, the Third Princess felt even more stifled when she saw how even a little servant girl could stop her.

    The reason why the third princess came to the Hu prefecture this time was to recruit her father¡¯s reputation and let him see how good she was. But now that she had indeede, the crown prince was not even willing to let her leave the courtyard. Now, themon people only knew that a crown prince hade to save them, and no one else knew about it.

    ¡°Let the Third Imperial Sis in!¡± The crown prince¡¯s voice came from within the room. The third princess proudly looked at Fearless, but fearlessly looked at the third princess with pity. She didn¡¯t think that the crown prince was looking for the third princess to reminisce about old times. She was afraid that the crown prince would be so bored that he would treat the third princess like an animal and y with her.

    The Third Princess was still wearing thin clothing when she walked in, and the way she dressed was coquettish and coquettish. Shang Wuxin still remembered that the Third Imperial Sis had a severe chill a few days ago, and yet she still dared to wear it like this. Indeed, Shang Wuxin did not understand what many women in this world were begging for.

    As soon as the third princess entered the room, she saw three peerless men sitting there. Of course, although the crown prince was peerless, she could only feel disgust.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this princess is also a princess of a country. This time, of course, I have to do something for themon people!¡± The Third Princess looked at the Lord Left Premier and the Godly Doctor, pretending to say something. She wanted to draw the attention of the two men, but she couldn¡¯t get a single nce.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad that the Third Imperial Sis has such thoughts. If I don¡¯t help her in her heart, I¡¯m afraid that the Third Imperial Sis will be upset!¡± ¡°Later, let the Third Imperial Sis distribute the clothes with me!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Third Princess said happily.

    However, when the Third Princess stood in the cold and picked up the rough clothes one by one, the Third Princess was instantly unhappy. He saw the two men surrounding the crown prince while he was alone with a woman. No one came to help him, not even the guards and maids.

    Everymoner who took the clothes from the crown prince would kneel down and kowtow in gratitude. They, asmoners, had long heard of the crown prince¡¯s reputation for virtue and virtue, but now with a nce, they knew that the rumors did not say anything about the crown prince.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you giving me the clothes!¡± A girl stood at the very front of the group. She was extremely envious that the person in the group of people from the crown prince could personally take the clothes from the crown prince, but she had been standing there for so long.

    The third princess¡¯ temper instantly rose when she heard this. She pointed at the woman and cursed, ¡°How dare you!¡± Do you know who this princess is? ¡°This princess is the third princess of Shang Country. If you kowtow and plead guilty, this princess will leave you with an intact corpse!¡±

    The Third Princess had originally thought that themon people would be afraid to kneel down and beg for forgiveness, but she didn¡¯t think that themon people would suddenly run into the crown prince¡¯s group and would rather freeze outside thane here to pick up their clothes.

    ¡°You guys ¡­¡± ¡°You lowlymoners!¡± The Third Princess pointed at themoners and said without thinking, ¡°Unfortunately, thesemoners saw that the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t worthy of their attention, so they all went on to receive the clothes to express their gratitude to the Crown Prince. This stark contrast caused the Third Princess to ce all of her me on the Crown Prince, and she roared at the Crown Prince, who was standing there without a smile on his face,¡± It¡¯s all your fault, damn it¡¯s all your fault! ¡± Aren¡¯t you sick? Why don¡¯t you just die! ¡°I should have killed you when you were young!¡±

    Themoners were indifferent when they were called moner¡±, but when they heard that the so-called princess dared to curse their savior like this, themoners became angry. The first person threw a stone at the third princess, and then one by one, they threw their items at her, cursing and swearing in her ears.

    Many of themoners had never read a book, and scolding people was rarely unpleasant to the ears. The Third Princess was already in great pain, and when she heard the scolding, she wanted to retort. However, she was a princess, so how could she use vulgarnguage?

    Shang Wuxin looked at Huan Wuche beside her. He was the first to throw a stone, and Ye Yizhe, if Shang Wuxin did not think he was wrong, had thrown a poison at the civilians while they were throwing things.

    The two men were embarrassed by Shang Wuxin¡¯s undisguised gaze. If they did not know that the crown prince still wanted to y with them, they would have just directly killed him. They wanted to pamper the young man who was being protected, so how could he allow himself to be sullied by a slut like Third Princess?

    Huan Moche coughed and avoided the gaze of the crown prince. He came to the side of the third princess and said to themon people, ¡°Everyone, please stop. Don¡¯t make it difficult for the crown prince. After all ¡­¡± ¡°After all, the crown prince always makes the people in the imperial court suppress the crown prince for your matter. If the third princess goes back toin, the crown prince ¡­¡±

    ¡°What an act!¡± Ye Yizhe said in a sour tone. He felt that if he went up and said it himself, he would also be able to use the same kind of effect as a broadsword. Look, thesemoners were not only looking at the Crown Prince with gratitude and worship, but also with guilt. They were afraid that if the Crown Prince really wanted to do anything in the future, as long as they raised their arms, there would be a lot ofmoners supporting him.

    A glint of amusement shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. ¡°This Third Princess is indeed interesting!¡± It was worth it to be her toy. Although she was not enjoying herself well, her mood improved greatly due to the Third Princess¡¯ performance. Her mood improved and her breath became more gentle, confusing the youngdies who came to pick up the clothes.

    When they returned to the courtyard, Shang Wuxin received the news that the Third Princess was crying and wanting to return to the capital. After hearing about this matter, Fearless had told the crown prince. He had thought that the crown prince would ignore the Third Princess and continue ying around with her, but he didn¡¯t expect that ¡­

    ¡°Since the Third Princess wants to return to the capital, why must I help her?¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the Third Princess is in a bad mood here, I won¡¯t be able to rest easy!¡± Shang Wuxin said in all seriousness, not wanting to see the fearless and fearless expression of shock.

    Ye Yi Zhe was reading a thick ount book. Although he was a businessman, he didn¡¯t have the aura of a businessman. When he heard the crown prince¡¯s words, he raised his eyes and asked, ¡°What kind of fun is this?¡± ¡°I wonder if I can share it with Yi Zhe?¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled and did not reply, only quietly giving instructions to Dauntless. Fearless¡¯ eyes lit up when he heard the crown prince¡¯s orders. Then, his body exuded an evil aura as he left the room with a gust of wind. However, Fearless Li and Ye Yi Zhe both knew that Fearless had the appearance of doing evil things.

    That night, a carriage was tightly guarded. A youth wearing a white robe sat on top of the carriage, allowing some guards to escort him out of the Hu prefecture. The snow that was obstructing the road had already been cleared in the afternoon. When the carriage disappeared from the road, there were three men standing not too far away.

    ¡°The third princess will definitely be very happy to return to the capital. Furthermore, she will be escorted by her two maids!¡± Huan Moche¡¯s eyes were filled with schadenfreude as he looked at the disappearing carriage¡¯s peach blossoms. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the Crown Prince¡¯s mischievous appearance. He really wanted to stroke the Crown Prince¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Since Duke Qing wishes to take action against me, no matter what, the Third Imperial Concubine is still my half-sister. It¡¯s only natural that she defend me from some harm!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were even more merciless in the dark night. She had her subordinates clear the way in the afternoon, so she was sure that the people of the Kingdom of Qing would keep an eye on her. That night, the Third Princess was dressed in men¡¯s clothing, and although she didn¡¯t look like herself, no one could see her clearly under the night sky. At that time, the only thing he needed to do was to protect Dauntless and the rest. As for the third princess, he would leave her to fate.

    ¡°Crown Prince, everything is ready!¡± Lin Jia Er, dressed in ck, stood in the distance and said.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and watched the two men beside him disappear into the night.

 Chapter 116: â€œThe snow at night is also very beautiful!â€

    Chapter 116

    ¡°The snow at night is also very beautiful!¡±

    It was also rare for Ye Yizhe to feel that such a life was good. Ever since he met the Crown Prince, he had felt that the days he lived with the Crown Prince were very fast. The Crown Prince had obviously turned his heart upside down, but he had be addicted to it.

    ¡°I wonder if Wuxin is in a hurry to go back to Beijing?¡± Ye Yizhe asked. In the silent night, there were only the footsteps of the guards outside and the sound of the carriage wheels turning, so Ye Yizhe¡¯s inquiry was very obvious.

    Shang was lost in thought. It seemed that there was nothing going on in the capital. What was more important was her love of freedom. It was strange how she waszy but also fond of freedom. Although her current status forced her to live in the capital, the freedom in her bones was indelible. Now that there was a chance, she had to take a few more steps.

    ¡°Does Yizhe have any ns?¡± Shang Wuxin leaned against the wall of the carriage, the Night Pearl shone softly on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face. If one did not look into those eyes, they would only think that this youth was a gentle and kind person.

    Ye Yi Zhe thought for a moment and shook his head embarrassedly. He had only two things in his life, one was to expand the business in his hands and busy earning money, and the other was to gather herbs everywhere before starting to develop various kinds of medicinal nts.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Huan Mubai, and sure enough, Huan Mubai also shook his head.

    ¡°Lin Jia Er, slow down. Don¡¯t rush back to Beijing!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered Lin Jia Er who was standing outside. Since the three of them didn¡¯t know where to go, why not slow down and take a look at the scenery along the way and experience different customs and practices?

    Since there was only one horse carriage, Shang Wuxin rested on the horse grass, and so did Huan Wuche and Ye Yizhe. However, the three of them did not sleep the entire night. The reason why Huan Wuche and Ye Yizhe did not want to sleep was because they saw the Crown Prince sleeping so unwillingly, while the reason why Shang Wuxin was wary of their gazes was because their gazes could not sleep. After all, she had not truly believed in the two of them yet, so she was very wary of their gazes.

    When Lin Jia Er found an inn, it was already early in the morning. When Shang Wuxin opened his eyes, he saw that Huan Mubai and Ye Yi Zhe were still staring at him. The two of them did not expect that the crown prince would suddenly open his eyes, causing them to blush, afraid of being seen by the crown prince.

    The manager of the inn was still standing there listlessly in the morning. He knew that this group of people were rich even if all the servants were dressed so well. The smile on his face became even more ttering as he hurriedly asked Lin Jia Er, ¡°Does the guest need to stay at the inn?¡±

    Lin Jia Er looked at the inn and found that it was not bad, he said, ¡°Give me three best rooms, then give me some ordinary rooms!¡± The Crown Prince, the Minister of the Left, and the Godly Doctor wanted to each have a room, and some of their subordinates wanted to hide and protect the Crown Prince.

    The manager hesitated and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but there is only one superior room left, but there are many inferior rooms. Why don¡¯t we just move in first?¡± However, the steward knew that he shouldn¡¯t have said such words when he saw the three men walking out from the carriage. How could these three extremely noble men stay in such a low-grade room? Even the best room in their inn had insulted such a man.

    Lin Jia Er looked at the Crown Prince with some difficulty. Although Lin Jia Er looked at thest room that should be reserved for the Crown Prince, Lin Jia Er could not open his mouth when he thought of the other two Young Masters, so he could only ask, ¡°Young Master?¡± ¡°How about the three of you stay in one room?¡±

    Lin Jia Er didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. After all, although the three of them were men with high status, sleeping in the same room wasn¡¯t a problem. However, these words were different to Shang Wuxin. Looking at her mindless subordinate, Shang Wuxin felt kind. She was a woman, a woman with a good figure. Had she been cheated by her own subordinate?

    After hearing these words, Huan Moli¡¯s heart was somewhat excited for some reason. He nced at the expressionless Crown Prince and found his thoughts to be very dirty, but he couldn¡¯t suppress it. Of course, if only he and the Crown Prince could do it, then it would be fine.

    Even though Ye Yizhe¡¯s expression did not change when he heard this, his hands began to sweat profusely. He recalled the time when he had given the crown prince medicine to kiss his lips. Ye Yi Zhe now understood how much beauty there was in love with. However, even if the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t so handsome, Ye Yi Zhe still felt that he would fall in love with the Crown Prince.

    The two men looked at each other, and Huan Moche stood out and said with a smile, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have a room for the three of us. Don¡¯t make things difficult for the shop owner!¡± Huan Moche said it very easily, but in his heart, he was actually more nervous than anyone else.

    Ye Yizhe nodded in agreement and then said to the Crown Prince, ¡°We¡¯ve been rushing for an entire night. It¡¯s best to rest early!¡±

    Shang Wuxin gave Ye Yizhe a strange look. Among the people around her, she felt that the one most likely to recognize her as a woman was Ye Yizhe. Because of Dr. Ye Yizhe¡¯s identity, the only one left was Nangong Qian.

    Since he could not avoid Shang Wuxin, he could only ept it. If he refused, it would only raise more suspicions. Shang Wuxin took the key to the room from the shopkeeper and walked into the inn, with Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe following closely behind.

    After the three of them entered the room, Huan Moche went out to get the waiter to bring some hot water. Huan Mubai looked at the Crown Prince sitting there and said, ¡°Crown Prince, do you need to take a bath first?¡± Although they weren¡¯t dirty, Huan Mecha still knew that the crown prince loved cleanliness. However, it was the same for her as well.

    ¡°I feel very sleepy, so I don¡¯t want to take a bath, do as you please!¡± As he said this, he prepared to rest, but was stopped by Illusory Mecha. After touching some hot water and cing it there, Shang unintentionally washed his face and then picked up a nket and prepared toy on the floor.

    ¡°Wuxin, what are you doing?¡± Ye Yizhe looked at the quilt that the crown prince had picked up lying on the floor in dissatisfaction, ¡°We are all men, that¡¯s fine!¡± Actually, Ye Yizhe hated touching others as well, but if the Crown Prince was waiting for him, not only would he not hate him, he would also like him.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth twitched as she wanted to put the quilt on Ye Yizhe¡¯s face, but thinking of Ye Yizhe¡¯s identity, she exined, ¡°I¡¯m not used to sharing a bed with others, so not only will I not sleep, I might even identally hurt you!¡± Shang Wuxin did not lie, this was the truth of her situation.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Yizhe and I will sleep on the floor today. If the Crown Prince¡¯s body is weaker, we will sleep on the bed!¡± What did Yi Zhe think? ¡± He wasn¡¯t happy that Ye Yizhe still needed to follow his suggestion.

    ¡°What Mo Che said is absolutely true!¡± Ye Yi Zhe agreed. The Crown Prince¡¯s body was already weak. If he were to suffer from the cold, he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. But it was strange that the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t allow him to check his pulse unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Ye Yizhe and Leng Yufeng slept far away on their respective nkets. It was not that they did not want toe closer, but the crown prince did not allow it, and it was also because the two of them were further away and did not see Shang Wuxin fall asleep.

    At this moment, although the cold floor of the room was very hard, Mystic Mo Che and Ye Yizhe, who were sleeping on the floor, closed their eyes and fell into a deep sleep because of their loved ones. For a moment, the only sound that could be heard was the soft breathing of the three people in the room.

    When Fantasy Mo Che and Ye Yizhe woke up, Shang Wuxin was still awake. The two of them looked at each other before silently walking out of the room.

    In order to not disturb the crown prince¡¯s rest, Huan Mo Che and Ye Yi Zhe ate breakfast in the main hall. Later, Ye Yi Zhe went to check his shop, and when Huan Mo Che quietly entered the room, he saw the crown prince lying on the bed. Perhaps because the room was very warm, the nket covering him was kicked off, revealing the crown prince¡¯s upper body. That wisp of delicate corbone entered Mystic Moon¡¯s eyes, causing her mouth to be a bit parched.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Shang Wuxin sent a punch towards the unresponsive Illusory Mecha¡¯s eyes, but after a while, his eyes became like pandas.

    ¡°I just saw that your nket had fallen off, so I prepared to cover you with it!¡± Seeing the crown prince¡¯s expression, Huan Moche hurriedly exined. He had already lived in the crown prince¡¯s residence, so he clearly understood how serious the crown prince¡¯s anger was when he woke up.

    Shang Wuxin had not detected any killing intent from Mystic Moon, so he had only struck out with his fist but did not kill.

    ¡°I told you not toe near me when I was resting!¡± Shang Wuxin found it funny that Mo Che¡¯s right eye had turned blue. Not only was the illusion of warmth ratherical, it was much more real.

    Huan Mo Che rubbed his right eye and said to the Crown Prince, who was sitting on the bed, ¡°Wu Xin, it¡¯s already afternoon, let¡¯s get up and have a meal!¡± After saying this, he left the room feeling like he was on the run.

    When the Crown Prince had lifted the quilt, he had smelled a fresh fragrance. It was the smell of the Crown Prince¡¯s body, and what made him unable to open his mouth was the smell of the Crown Prince.

    After twenty years of being pure and unfeeling, he had be like a monk, but now he had the urge to do this to a teenager. After a bitter smile, he waited until he felt that it was normal, then brought a dish into the room. When he saw the crown prince sitting there, he seemed to be preparing tob his hair.

    In the absence of Han Xuanhao, she was not afraid tob her hair. Only now did she realize that she did not know any of the men¡¯s hair ornaments, and watching as Huan Moche walked in, she carelessly tied her hair up, looking very neat.

    After sleeping for so long, he was indeed a little hungry. Shang Wuxin nodded towards Huan Moche and immediately ate. At this time, Ye Yizhe also returned. When Ye Yizhe entered the room, he first looked at the crown prince, then looked at Huan Moche, and sure enough, he saw Huan Moche¡¯s purple right eye.

    ¡°This is?¡± Ye Yizhe knew that Illusory Mecha¡¯s martial arts were pretty good. It seemed like this injury was caused by the crown prince, but why did the crown prince beat up Illusory Mecha? Ye Yizhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that Huan Mubai wanted to do something to the crown prince? Thinking of Ye Yizhe, he felt that this was just a fantasy, but he forgot that he had secretly kissed the Crown Prince when he was unconscious.

    ¡°I identally did it. Does Yizhe have any medicine?¡± After all, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for a Left Minister to bear this kind of injury, even if Illusory Mecha didn¡¯t seem to feel that it was inappropriate at all.

    Even though he was unwilling, Ye Yizhe still took out a piece of ointment from his luggage and handed it to Huan Moche. He simply didn¡¯t know how to refuse any of the Crown Prince¡¯s requests.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117

    As expected, when the three of them walked out of the room to the main hall of the inn, they saw the men and women eating in the main hall all staring at them with infatuated eyes. Although Shang Wuxin was already used to this, Huan Xianche and Ye Yizhe were very dissatisfied, especially when they saw how those people were looking at the crown prince with eyes full of admiration. Their gazes instantly turned cold as they stared at those who were eating.

    The waiter went up to serve the three a pot of tea. With a smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Is there anything else that the esteemed guests would like to order?¡± It had to be known that these few people seemed to be rich. Even the steward told him to be careful and not offend them.

    Having gotten used to Ye Yizhe¡¯s teacup, Shang Wuxin was not disgusted with these ordinary teas, but it was only a source of water for him to quench his thirst. After taking a sip, Shang unintentionally set it down, looked at the waiter standing by the table and asked, ¡°We are from elsewhere, do you know where we can go?¡± With that, Shang Wuxin took out some silver and ced it on the table.

    The waiter¡¯s smile was even more genuine. He quickly put the silver into his sleeve and introduced to Shang Wuxin, ¡°If it¡¯s a fun ce to talk about, then there¡¯s something lively going on recently. It¡¯s the busiest thing in our town!¡± ¡°Our town¡¯s number one kind-hearted person¡¯s daughter is going to throw her hydrangeas to propose marriage. Young master, you don¡¯t know that, but the daughter of the number one kind-hearted person looks like a Heavenly Immortal. If you can get the backing of a kind-hearted person, you can give it to this person from now on!¡±

    The waiter spoke with envy. Previously, he had thought that the daughter of a virtuous person was too beautiful, but now that he saw the three gongzis, he felt that there really was someone else. That beauty probably wasn¡¯t as beautiful as the three gongzis.

    Shang¡¯s interest was piqued, and he stroked his chin with his finger. Throw a ball of embroidery? It looked interesting.

    ¡°Boring!¡± Ye Yizhe looked at the waiter, ¡°Are there no other scenery here?¡± If the Crown Prince got caught up in that woman¡¯s eyes, he would cry without end. Moreover, she was a girl that he couldn¡¯t evenpare to.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Shang made up his mind without thinking,pletely disregarding the rigid faces of the two men sitting beside him.

    The three of them prepared to go since it was evening, so they walked in the right time. When Shang Wuxin was about to leave the inn, they found a person rushing in from outside. If it was not for Shang Wuxin giving way, they would have been knocked down.

    However, because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s unintentional retreat, the person did not stop his body from hitting the table in the hall. Shang Wuxin did not even look at him as he walked out of the inn, but the man who crashed into the table grimaced in pain and ran out of the inn to stop the trio.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± The smile on Huan Moche¡¯s face faded as he looked at the man¡¯s somewhat cold expression. This was because the man who had stopped them at the beginning was angry, but after seeing the appearances of the three people, he actually revealed a lewd expression. This kind of gaze was too obvious, causing Huan Moche to know what this person was thinking without guessing.

    Ye Yizhe stretched out his finger and directly dug out a pair of eyes from the man. He didn¡¯t like this man looking at the Crown Prince with such a dirty look.

    The man covered his eyes and wailed. Those people in the inn were afraid when they saw Ye Yizhe¡¯s attack. After all, Ye Yizhe¡¯s action was too fast and his eyes had been directly gouged out. It was a stark contrast to the indifferent immortal energy around him.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but Yi Zhe¡¯s temper isn¡¯t small!¡± Shang Wuxin and the other two sat in the carriage, making fun of him. On the surface, Ye Yi Zhe looked like he did not have a temper at all, but the moment he made his move, Shang Wuxin knew that Ye Yi Zhe was more ruthless than anyone, because he did not have any restraints in his heart, he could do whatever he wanted without fear.

    Ye Yizhe panicked for a moment. Did the crown prince hate him for his savagery just now? Ye Yizhe looked at the crown prince, who was sitting opposite to him, and felt happy when he saw that there was no disgust in his eyes. ¡°Yi Zhe has never been a good person!¡±

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to say something, he heard a hubbub of voices outside the carriage, and the carriage was blocked. When Shang Wuxin lifted the curtain of the carriage, he saw that there was indeed a sea of people ahead, and at the very front was a tall building covered in red silk.

    Shang got off the carriage without a heartbeat, letting Lin Jia Er take the carriage back first. Ye Yizhe and Huan Wuche alighted from the carriage, each protecting the crown prince. They were afraid that these recklessmoners would bump into the crown prince or run into him. Perhaps the noble auras emanating from the three of them were too obvious, and themoners subconsciously retreated.

    Shang Wuxin did not feel well after getting off the carriage, the close proximity made her want to puke. Ye Yizhe saw that the Crown Prince was not feeling well. He stretched out his arm and pulled the Crown Prince into his embrace.

    Shang Wuxin did not struggle because Ye Yizhe¡¯s body smelled of medicine which made her feel much better. Although she seemed to be leaning in Ye Yizhe¡¯s arms, in truth, she did not approach him, but Ye Yizhe blocked some of the people in the crowd.

    The moment they entered the room, Shang Wuxin took a few steps back, afraid that Ye Yizhe would feel that his body was too soft. After all, the bodies of men and women were different, so she did not dare to approach him. However, Ye Yizhe saw that the Crown Prince was resisting her.

    Although Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t feelfortable with the Crown Prince¡¯s resistance, the more he went, the braver he became. In a split-second, Ye Yizhe ignited with even more fighting spirit. One day, he would make the Crown Prince willingly nestle in his arms and shelter the Crown Prince from the rain.

    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the woman standing there smiling, attracting their gazes over.

    The woman standing on the tall tower was dressed in red. A beautiful figure stood on top of the tall tower. The girl¡¯s beautiful figure was faintly discernible in her red dress. Although she was not as beautiful as Shang Wuxin herself, she was still as gorgeous. The corners of her eyes were slightly raised, her red lips were distinct and cold.

    Huan Moche only took a nce at it, but that nce seemed to be seeing nothing at all, so he said in a bored voice, ¡°Ugly!¡± Then he looked at the crown prince and saw all sorts of people, but Huan Mecha felt that the crown prince was the most beautiful one. If the crown prince was a woman, then it would probably be the demoness who had caused the downfall of the country, but how could the crown prince be a woman when sheughed to herself. If the crown prince was a woman, then that would be great.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded in agreement. ¡°How boring!¡±

    The three of them sat in front of the window. Three men with different appearances and different auras sat there like glowing dots, so when the three of them didn¡¯t know, the scene they were talking about had already leapt into their eyes.

    ¡°Throw the hydrangea!¡± The crowd roared, and all the men below stared at the embroidery ball in the hands of the girl. The girl moved the ball along with the crowd, and followed wherever the ball was ced.

    However, the woman stood there and looked at the second floor. Shang Wuxin looked at the woman and said to the two men beside her, ¡°Why don¡¯t we guess which one of us this woman has her eyes on?¡±

    Even though they hated this woman, they were still interested in the Crown Prince¡¯s suggestion. Their eyes sparkled as if they had seen a ghost, ¡°Just guessing is a bit boring, so why don¡¯t we add some chips to it? It would be more interesting to guess!¡±

    ¡°If anyone has guessed wrong, why don¡¯t you agree to another person¡¯s reasonable request? This requirement is within the reasonable range!¡±

    Huanmo Che looked at Ye Yizhe with appreciation. It must be known that the crown prince¡¯s request was extremely rare. Moreover, the two of them clearly had intentions towards the crown prince. If they did, it would be beneficial for him in the future.

    Shang Wuxin nodded her head in agreement, first, she said, ¡°I guess this woman is interested in Mo Che!¡± All three of their beauties were peerless, but her body was too cold and unapproachable. Ye Yizhe was too aloof and aloof, and only Huan Moche¡¯s smile seemed very approachable.

    Huan Mecha felt that he was wrongly used. He didn¡¯t want this woman to take a fancy to him and didn¡¯t want to be looked at by anyone other than the crown prince. If he could trade this life of peach blossoms for the crown prince¡¯s true feelings, then he would think that the world was perfect.

    ¡°Mo Che guessed that this woman is interested in Wuxin!¡± If this woman really did fancy the crown prince, she would definitely strangle this rotten peach blossom.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Ye Yizhe, and the tear mole on the corner of Ye Yizhe¡¯s eye shed with a smile, ¡°Yuzhe suspects that this woman also likes the Crown Prince!¡± Although the three of them were all rare beauties, the crown prince had a certain temperament that attracted people to him. Even though he clearly knew that he was a demon, he still couldn¡¯t help but sink into depravity, just like them, right?

    Shang Wuxin raised her eyebrows and looked outside. Sure enough, the woman was looking at her with a surprised look, and Shang Wuxin touched her forehead helplessly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to lose this time!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with this woman¡¯s eyes, but the two beauties by my side didn¡¯t see it!¡± To think that he would see this fake man, he was truly blind.

    However, when Shang Wuxin averted her gaze, she saw a man in red sitting in the opposite restaurant. Even though the window was closed, Shang Wuxin was surprised to see who this man was from the corner she had just taken.

    In the restaurant, Han Xuanhao suddenly stood up and looked at Master with a puzzled expression as he asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Recently, Mistress had be listless. Other than taking care of things, she had been thinking about something else in her room. It was rare to see her look so excited.

    ¡°Ho ¡­ This sovereign must have seen wrongly. Why would shee here?¡± He clearly wanted to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side and help himb his hair. However, he had no choice but to deal with these matters because he couldn¡¯t give up on his power. It wasn¡¯t because he coveted power, but because he knew that these powers would help the crown prince, and he didn¡¯t want him to be useless by the crown prince¡¯s side.

    ¡°What?¡± A moment ago, he seemed to have seen the sudden understanding in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, but when he looked towards the opposite restaurant, he only saw closed windows.

    Shang Wuxin looked frivolous with a smile, ¡°Hmm ¡­¡± ¡°Seems like I saw an acquaintance!¡± It was only when he saw Shang Wuxin that he realized that this Han Xuanhao seemed to have unwittingly infiltrated his life.

    Ye Yizhe was somewhat vignt. What sort of acquaintances could make the Crown Prince reveal an expression of reminiscence? Furthermore, if he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly just now, the cold aura exuding from the crown prince¡¯s body was somewhat warm at that moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± After Huan Moche spoke, he saw the ball flying towards them.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118

    The fiery red ball of embroidery was not thrown into the crowd below but directly towards the second floor of the restaurant. Themoners below raised their heads to fight for the ball, only to discover that the ball did not fall into the crowd at all. Following the ball of embroidery, the crowd saw the three men sitting in front of the window.

    ¡°Your martial arts are pretty good!¡± Shang Wuxin watched as the ball flew towards them, its tone unclear how good the kung fu of an ordinary good person¡¯s daughter was. This ball was aimed at him, which meant that this woman had taken a fancy to him, and this ball of embroidery could not be avoided as long as the average martial art was not good enough.

    Just as the silk ball entered the window, Huan Mubai prepared to use his inner force to shoot it out. He didn¡¯t wish for the crown prince to actually take the silk ball, and even though this woman¡¯s martial arts skills weren¡¯t bad, she was still far inferior to them ¡­

    Shang Wuxin did not care, but when Shang did not care about the subordinate beside Huan Moche, who was only observing thedy, Shang Wuxin had already changed her mind. Han Xuanhao thought so highly of this woman, perhaps he had chosen to leave the crown prince¡¯s residence because of this woman.

    Just as he was about to shoot down the silk ball, he saw that the crown prince had actually caught the silk ball. His inner force had almost been blocked, but more importantly, his pair of peach eyes stared at the ball in the crown prince¡¯s hand. If eyes could ignite fire, then Mo Che would definitely burn this ball

    The poison in Ye Yizhe¡¯s hand almost spilled out of his mouth before he looked at the crown prince with some grievance. Why did the crown prince ept the silk ball? Could it be that the crown prince was truly an influential person? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡®Forget it, even if the crown prince is a romantic, I won¡¯t give up on him. As for this woman ¡­ ¡®

    Shang Wuxin held the fiery-red hydrangea ball, her white and transparent fingers inserted into the fiery-red hydrangea, revealing its forbidden allure. Not only did it bewitch Ye Yizhe and Huan Wuche beside her, it also bewitched the woman standing on the tall tower ¡­

    She gave a yful smile to the girl on the tall tower. Her cold face was filled with a smile that could attract people tomit crimes like the blossoming of a mand flower ¡­

    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    After a while, the woman stood outside the private room with her servant. Her voice was gentle, but it contained the pride of a superior person. ¡°Young master, she is intelligent!¡± As he said that, he stood outside the door. Those civilians who had yet to leave felt that it was a pity, but they knew that they could not bepared with that young master ¡­

    The three of them walked out of the private room. Shang Wuxin passed the embroidered ball to the spiritual woman, her voice as clear as spring water. ¡°Miss, this is your embroidered ball.¡± With that, she handed the ball to Ling Hui.

    Theck of happiness and theck of eptance of the silk ball caused many citizens to be stunned. Originally, they would happily embrace the beautiful woman if they epted the silk ball, but now, the young man clearly wanted to return the ball. This made many people confused, although spiritual wisdom was not as good as the young man¡¯s beauty, it was still a rare sight to see a beautiful woman

    However, Ye Yizhe was not happy. This woman was really too insensible. The crown prince was still not tactful and his hand was itchy, but Ye Yizhe did not poison her ¡­

    ¡°Young master, since you¡¯ve received a woman¡¯s embroidered ball, then you¡¯re a husband to a woman. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, young master Lin is not a person who shirks his responsibilities!¡± She had actually chosen her husband long ago, but when she saw the three men by the window, her heart skipped a beat. She loved all three men, but from what she could tell, this man would be very obedient from the earliest possible age, while the other two men would be very dangerous ¡­

    Shang Wuxin exined good-naturedly, ¡°Lady, you misunderstand. Just now, Embroidery ball flew directly into the box, and there were only the three of us in the box. This Young Master¡¯s friend did not ept this Young Master¡¯s request, and now he has returned it to Lady Yi as the rightful owner!¡±

    Shang Wuxin sized up the woman¡¯s waist as she spoke. There was a token on the woman¡¯s waist, and it was this token that caught Shang Wuxin¡¯s interest. Being willing to deal with this woman with a good temper, she wanted to see just what kind of rtionship this woman had with Han Xuanhao ¡­

    ¡°Young master, if you ept a woman¡¯s ball, you will be her husband. Young master, please prepare for our marriage!¡± As she spoke, she nced at the expressionless Shang Wuxin, a strange smile appearing on her lowered eyebrows ¡­

    At this moment, a woman walked into the restaurant. When everyone saw her, they all stopped breathing ¡­

    Even if a woman in red wore a veil, it would not be an exaggeration to describe her as an overcast person. Her face was as transparent as snow, and her beauty almost transcended the mortal world. Her pair of eyes were mesmerizing, and the elegance that came from her bones was like a fairy, causing one¡¯s heart to tremble when they saw it.

    ¡°Darling, why aren¡¯t you here yet? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± With that, Han Xuanhao ran to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and squeezed Ye Yizhe who was standing beside Shang Wuxin. Then, he held Shang Wuxin¡¯s arm and looked at the spiritual wisdom like a peacock. ¡°Where do you think this sly fox is going to seduce my husband?!¡±

    The two of them were breathtakingly beautiful. Standing together, they unexpectedly felt that the atmosphere was harmonious, but Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche didn¡¯t think this way. They finally understood why the crown prince was so different just now. They were afraid that he had seen Han Xuanhao, and this Han Xuanhao hade to rescue the crown prince¡¯s attention. This was really annoying! ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Ling Hui asked in disbelief.

    Before Shang Wuxin could reply, Han Xuanhao said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Of course, my husband and husband Qingmei took me in early on. How dare you seduce my husband after being so ugly? How shameless!¡±

    No matter which girl it was, the girl didn¡¯t want to be called ugly, but the girl instantlyughed, ¡°Three wives and four concubines are verymon, since the young master has already epted a woman¡¯s embroidered ball, but the young master already has a principal wife, this matter is a bit difficult, why don¡¯t we go to the female mansion to discuss how to deal with this matter?¡± ¡°I will not make things difficult for young master nor will I let my woman lose her reputation!¡±

    ¡°In that case, husband, let¡¯s go!¡± Han Xuanhao acted coquettishly, causing goosebumps to appear all over Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche were a little curious. After all, Han Xuanhao was not a troublesome person like them, but now he was willing to enter this benefactor¡¯s residence. It seemed that Han Xuanhao had some matters to attend to here.

    The four of them sat in the carriage, and without waiting for Shang Wuxin to ask Han Xuanhao, they exined directly, ¡°This woman¡¯s identity is suspicious, and her father is most likely the daughter of the Fifth Elder of the Frigid Star Pavilion. Since the Fifth Elder betrayed me, I have been investigating the Fifth Elder¡¯s whereabouts, and now I know that this woman is likely to be the Fifth Elder¡¯s daughter. That was why he wanted to enter the Spiritual Array Glyphs to investigate ¡­

    Shang Wuxin nodded. When she saw the token on Ling Hui¡¯s waist, she had some doubts, because it was simr to the token from the Frigid Star Pavilion.

    The first time Han Xuanhao saw the crown prince, he was injured in a rtionship with the Fifth Elder. At that time, he was ambushed by the Fifth Elder of the Cold Star Pavilion, and it was only then that Han Xuanhao found out that the Fifth Elder had betrayed him and wanted to rece him. ¡°But I, Han Xuanhao, have always held a grudge. If Fifth Elder dares to betray me, then I will have to bear his anger!¡±

    ¡°The High Lord of the Frigid Star Pavilion, Han Xuanhao?¡± In fact, he had guessed 80% of Han Xuanhao¡¯s identity at once. It was truly unbelievable that such a person would dress up as a woman beside the crown prince. But now, he understood that this was all because of the love in his heart ¡­

    Han Xuanhao, who was leaning against the crown prince¡¯s side,ughed sinisterly, ¡°Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe, or should this sovereign call you the richest man in the world, Ye Yizhe?¡±

    Ye Yizhe didn¡¯t care about Han Xuanhao¡¯s provocation. He only looked at the crown prince, who was sitting there with his eyes closed, and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Mo Che?¡± Even if they didn¡¯t investigate, they knew that Huan Moche was absolutely not as simple as a prime minister. This man seemed to be the easiest to get along with, but they knew that this man was just as cruel and ruthless as them.

    Although Shang Wuxin had closed her eyes, she still listened to the trio. She was somewhat curious about the identity of the mysterious Mo Che. After all, she had investigated him and found out that he was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.

    He had always concealed his identity. He had never thought of revealing it, but now, he didn¡¯t have any intention of hiding it because there was the crown prince on this carriage.

    ¡°Yuzhe, you don¡¯t have to test me. Tower Under Heaven is mine!¡± Huan Moche said with a smile on his face

    ¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Yizhe and Mystic Mo Che spoke at the same time. Only a man like Mystic Mo Che could support a force like the Under Heaven Tower ¡­

    Shang Wuxin opened her eyes and looked at Mystic Moon. So it was like this. There was an exnation for everything that had happened in the Tower of the Under Heaven. For this moment, Shang Wuxin had investigated the Tower of the World but didn¡¯t know anything about it, but she never expected the Tower¡¯s master to be by her side ¡­

    ¡°You were there that day?¡± Shang Wuxin asked

    Huan Moche nodded, ¡°Mo Che was in the Under Heaven Pavilion that day. If you have no intention of ying in the future, you can go at any time!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about the World Tower? If you¡¯re bored, you can go to the Frigid Star Pavilion. That would be interesting!¡± Han Xuanhao refused to admit defeat

    Ye Yizhe pursed his lips. Although he was a little embarrassed, he didn¡¯t want tog behind as he said, ¡°Wuxin, Yizhe has a shop in every country. If Yizhe is bored and wants to apany him everywhere, it is convenient for him to do anything!¡±

    Seeing the three of thempete against each other, Shang Wuxin waspletely speechless

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here!¡± The sound of intelligence came from outside the carriage, and the four of them instantly suppressed their harmonious auras. The beautiful women wore their masks and walked out of the carriage ¡­

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119

    Standing at the end of the street, the talisman looked solemn and murderous from the outside. Even the servants standing outside the mansion were all practicing. Han Xuanhao leaned close to Shang Wuxin and said, ¡°This was once the Fifth Elder¡¯s killer!¡±

    After the betrayal, Han Xuanhao had cleaned up the entire Frigid Star Pavilion, and killing quite a few people had raised their status by a lot. However, the Fifth Elder¡¯s men had disappeared when the Fifth Elder had disappeared, and they had not expected them to appear here. The most important thing was that the Fifth Elder had a daughter. No one in the Frigid Star Pavilion knew that the Fifth Elder was not married and had no children, but the Fifth Elder¡¯s concealment of her daughter was really good.

    ¡°Find a solution to the problem directly?¡± Although she did want to hang out around for a while, she did not pretend to be a snake with a group of people who did not know what she was looking for. To Shang Wuxin, she still liked to deal with people with simple and crude methods, such as killing them!

    Han Xuanhao was happy to hear Shang Wuxin¡¯s words. Since the crown prince asked this question, it meant that the crown prince was willing to help him, and if he was willing to help him, it meant that he held a different position in the crown prince¡¯s heart. However, Han Xuanhao shook his head slightly.

    Although both the crown prince and himself were full of blood, he subconsciously wanted to protect the crown prince. Even though the crown prince seemed to be very powerful, the crown prince in Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart suddenly needed protection ¡­

    ¡°Luo Tuo!¡± Shang Wuxin said unhappily

    He knew that the crown prince must help him. Although it would be easy to solve the problem without helping him too early, if the crown prince helped him to think about it, he would feel better. He proudly looked at the two people with ears perked up, and as expected, he saw that the discontented gazes of the two people did not contain any killing intent ¡­

    ¡°Young master, father has not returned to the mansion today. How about young master stay in the mansion for a day?¡± ¡°When fatheres back, I can discuss a better solution with young master!¡± Ling Hui said with a smile. The smile on his face and the proper manner of his actions made it easy for people to have a favorable impression of him ¡­

    Shang Wuxin nodded with a smile, ¡°Then may I trouble you to prepare amodations for me and my wife, as well as my two friends!¡±

    Han Xuanhao trembled when he heard the ¡®wife¡¯ of his son mentioned by the crown prince. Although he really liked the feeling of being the crown prince¡¯s wife, he preferred the man who was the crown prince. If the crown prince was his wife, Han Xuanhao would think it was beautiful just thinking about it ¡­

    ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Do these two young masters want to stay in the Residence?¡± Lingqi said hesitantly, ¡°The father in the house is not a woman. If the two young masters stayed in the house, I¡¯m afraid there would be some bad rumors!¡± If these two young masters were in the house, it would be much more difficult for him to get them ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll just live with the young master. We won¡¯t cause any trouble for thedy!¡± It was very obvious that he was a gentleman. His pair of peach blossoms eyes were even gentler. Unfortunately, the gentleness was too fake and too cold ¡­

    Of course, Huan Mubai knew that this woman harbored ill intentions, but how could they leave? This ce was filled with danger ¡­ No matter what, they had to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side to protect him. Moreover, the crown prince and Han Xuanhao were in the same room at night ¡­ He was worried about Han Xuanhao ¡­

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the young masters!¡± As Ling Hui spoke, he had the servants bring the four of them into a courtyard and prepared three rooms for them. Of course, it was the fake couple, Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao, who shared a room with Mo Che and Ye Yizhe.

    ¡°You have your own room, why are you still here?¡± Han Xuanhao stood there angrily as he watched the two people who did not leave. Originally, he had nned to seduce the crown prince, but if these two were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to them ¡­

    ¡°We are worried about our safety, so tonight, the four of us will squeeze together!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said in a tone that deserved a beating. Then, he ignored Han Xuanhao¡¯s gaze and sat on the chair, as if he wouldn¡¯t leave even if Han Xuanhao told him to.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and yesterday we were able to get a good rest in a room for the three of us as well!¡± Even if he didn¡¯t look, he could still hear the bravado in his voice. After speaking, he sat there ¡­

    ¡°No heart?¡± Han Xuanhao took off his veil and pouted slightly as he looked at the crown prince. His usatory tone was very strong, but his manner was not only making the two of them nauseous, but also made Shang Wuxin shudder

    ¡°If you continue to act like this, it won¡¯t be normal!¡± Shang Wuxin looked down from Han Xuanhao¡¯s delicate face. ¡°I will definitely let you experience this from now on!¡±

    Han Xuanhao mped his legs together and said with some fear, ¡°Wuxin, how can you be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can y by yourself!¡± At the same time, the three people in the room did the same. Shang Wuxin was a very vignt person in each direction, so no matter what, she had to know theyout of the ce and how it was guarded.

    Han Xuanhao and the other two were the same. Currently, they were not alone with the crown prince, so they could not afford to make any mistakes ¡­

    However, the four of them returned to the room, and Han Xuanhao directly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fifth Elder¡¯s residence is really well guarded. There are a lot of assassins inside, but most of them are not from the Cold Star Pavilion. It should be Fifth Elder¡¯s own personal training!¡±

    As they were speaking, they heard footsteps outside. Clearly, there was an intelligent voice, ¡°Father, this young master lives here!¡± The four of them were very clear on the fact that the so-called ¡°Great Virtuous People¡± like the Fifth Elder had returned.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao and directly said, ¡°If you¡¯re sure, then let¡¯s do it. Are you confident?¡± After all, there were many people here, and their martial arts were high, but there were only four of them. However, Shang Wuxin was confident, because the more she suffered, the more valiant she would be.

    ¡°Absolutely confident!¡± Han Xuanhaoughed as he directly took off the hairpin that the woman wore. As for the red robe that he was wearing, it was very neutral. Right now, it didn¡¯t look too conspicuous on his body. However, it made Han Xuanhao appear even more enchanting ¡­

    Shang Wuxin walked out of the room and looked at the man who was slowly approaching the room. The man was about 50 years old and spoke lovingly to Ling Hui. If he had known that Shang Wuxin was an elder of an assassination organization, perhaps he had been a good person for too long, and this man had a kind temperament.

    Shang Wuxin nced at Han Xuanhao, who was standing in the room. Han Xuanhao nodded his head, indicating that this person was the Fifth Elder. Because of Han Xuanhao¡¯s nod, killing intent rose up around Ye Yizhe and Huan Moche, not because of Han Xuanhao, but to protect the crown prince ¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this young master is the one who received the woman¡¯s silk ball!¡± The Fifth Elder looked at Shang Wuxin with satisfaction. Although he was a little older, he had a pretty good appearance. His body was thin and weak, and he was also an easy-to-control person ¡­

    Her spiritual wisdom was not a good girl. Before marriage, her private life was very chaotic, and she had sex with many men, but her outer appearance was always very clean. This time, she was looking for a man who she could control and lookfortable, and Shang had no intention of being that man. She thought that as long as she epted and controlled Shang Wuxin, she would be her husband¡¯s favorite girl outside. In private, she can y with the men, but not for the pleasure of doing so ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    ¡°It is indeed me, but I am already married!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile

    The fifth elder was not surprised by what his daughter had said. Instead, he kindly said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then young master should take over the family. As for young master¡¯s wife, there¡¯s no need to give her up. I will give her arge sum of money!¡±

    ¡°Fifth Elder, you¡¯re so scheming. This sovereign didn¡¯t know that I could actually send you away with just money!¡± Han Xuanhao walked out from his room to stand beside the crown prince. His pair of long and narrow eyes were filled with viciousness when he looked at the Fifth Elder ¡­

    Fifth Elder¡¯s carefully disguised face suddenly changed. She looked at the red-clothed man standing there with his mouth wide open, ¡°High Lord!¡± Then, he suddenlyughed out loud and said, ¡°High Lords, oh High Lords, there is a road to heaven that you won¡¯t take. How long has it been since you saw a High Lord be so na?ve, because the few of you can safely leave?¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Han Xuanhao caressed his long hair. ¡°Whether it¡¯s possible or not, this sovereign will ept your life today!¡± As soon as Han Xuanhao finished speaking, he took out his weapon, a dagger, and attacked the Fifth Elder.

    However, after a while, Fifth Elder already had the momentum to lose, while Shang Wuxin¡¯s opponent was actually Spiritual Wisdom. All of the hitmen who had heard the news were stopped by Huan Moche and Ye Yizhe. The two of them were more than enough to deal with so many hitmen

    ¡°Young master, as long as you put down your weapon and obediently marry her, she will spare your life!¡± ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t listen to me, don¡¯t me me for torturing Young Master in the future!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not even nce at the intelligence; she had already seen the disgusting look of wanting to invade her. Shang Wuxin raised her hand, raised her sword, and put away her sword. It was extremely simple, but it was done by Shang Wuxin.

    However, after Shang Wuxin had sheathed her sword, blood spurted from the neck of the spiritual intelligence who was standing there. The spiritual wisdom copsed with a loud thud.

    ¡°Daughter!¡± Seeing his beloved daughter die in front of him, the Fifth Elder roared loudly and wanted toe over and kill Shang Wuxin, but how could Han Xuanhao give him this opportunity. Just as the Fifth Elder was in pain, before the Fifth Elder could react, Han Xuanhao¡¯s dagger, glowing with a cold light, shed across the Fifth Elder¡¯s tendons with one hand, causing fresh blood to stter all over the ground. Then, he saw the Fifth Elder kneeling on the ground with her eyes wide open. With a ¡®pu tong¡¯ sound, the hearts of the hearts of the people were shaken. Then, she fell to the ground, and blood quickly began to flow on the floor.

    He then used a dagger to cut off the Fifth Elder¡¯s tendons and then directly crippled the Fifth Elder¡¯s martial arts. At this time, Ye Yi Zhe and Huan Mo Che had already taken care of those assassins. Although they were all assassins, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the assassins of the Frigid Star Pavilion. Therefore, the two of them had no difficulty in dealing with these people ¡­

    At this time, only several ck-clothed men came to Han Xuanhao¡¯s front. ¡°High Lord!¡±

    Han Xuanhao nodded and handed over the rest of the matters to the Fifth Elder, who was being escorted back to the Cold Star Pavilion. What awaited him was endless torture ¡­

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120

    ¡°General!¡± ¡°That horse might be a good horse, but it has an extremely violent personality. I don¡¯t know how many people would want to surrender to it, but in the end, they would either be injured by the horse or die in the mountains. Now that the general has handed over the discount and is about to return to the capital, what do you think if something happens to the general?¡±

    Leng Yufeng was not moved by this. He changed out of his ck armor into a set of ck tight clothes and prepared to leave the tent as soon as he finished arranging the events of the past few days. However, just as he left the tent, he saw several soldiers kneeling in front of the tent.

    ¡°General!¡± The few of them knelt there while He Ruojin followed them out of the tent. Even so, Leng Yufeng did not hesitate at all ¡­

    ¡°It is only natural for a general to love a horse, but a horse like this is too strange.¡± Everyone knew that this horse was the king of horses. Whether it was soldiers or soldiers, no one didn¡¯t want to take it. Many people in the martial arts world came to tame this wild horse, but unfortunately, the horse¡¯s speed was extremely fast, so many people couldn¡¯t see it. Furthermore, this horse only appeared in the deep mountains and the traps and traps in the forest were numerous. Every time he tried to tame a wild horse, he would either return in disappointment or he would lose his life. After so many years, not only did he not tame a wild horse, he didn¡¯t even look like he had returned alive ¡­

    However, no one had expected that the general would arrange for them to train and defend for the next few days. The general himself was going to go into the mountains to find that wild horse. Everyone understood that he was a man, but General Leng had heard about it a long time ago and did not make any move. However, at the same time that they were searching for this wild horse, they were also disagreeing with it ¡­

    Everyone knew that the general¡¯s temper was bad, so they could only look at He Rui Jin. He Rujin sighed and left with the general. If they couldn¡¯t persuade the general to stop him for a few days, then they would have to follow the general dutifully and conscientiously. ¡°General!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Leng Yufeng slowly walked into the most weird mountain on the border. He felt the coldness in the mountain as soon as he got there. It was not as cold as the cold in the warm mountain on the border. The trees were strong and strong.

    In fact, he knew that there was a wild horse in the mountains. Many people had tried to tame and tame it, but the results were not satisfactory. However, it was almost time for him to return to the capital for the New Year. More importantly, the Crown Prince¡¯s birthday wasing up soon after he received the letter from the Crown Prince. He thought about it for a long time, but he could not think of any birthday present for the crown prince. Later, when he overheard the soldiers talking about the Wild Horse, he knew what he should give them

    The crown prince did not have a good horse and Leng Yufeng felt that only the crown prince was worthy of the best horse in the world. He wanted to give the crown prince the best gift for his birthday.

    ¡°General, where should we start?¡± He Rui Jin rubbed his arm while looking at this strange mountain. Although he was a rough man, he still felt that this forest deep in the mountains was very terrifying. It was eerie just like a ghost ¡­

    Leng Yufeng carefully observed the deep mountains and the environment, then lowered his head and carefully searched thend covered in dead leaves. Although it was a blur, Leng Yufeng, who had been a general for many years, could still see the horse¡¯s hoofprints.

    ¡°Understood!¡± After giving the order, Leng Yufeng lowered his head and kept on staring at the horse¡¯s hoofprints as he slowly searched the depths of the mountains. The dead leaves on the ground felt unreal, but there were many ces that were empty.

    With Leng Yufeng¡¯s martial arts and vignce, Leng Yufeng had already stayed in the deep mountains for two days. However, he hadn¡¯t even seen the shadow of the wild horse, but he had seen poisonous snakes, wolves and other wild beasts. If it wasn¡¯t for Leng Yufeng¡¯s fast reaction, he and He Rujin would have died in this forest just like the bones they had encountered along the way.

    Leng Yuefeng took out a piece of cake from the bag behind him. He Rujin was also eating under the tree. Although the two of them weren¡¯t seriously injured, their clothes and scrapes let people know that they were in danger ¡­

    Every time Leng Yufeng searched along the horse¡¯s hoofprints, he would find nothing. Leng Yufeng knew very well that those horse¡¯s hoofprints might have been the mark of that wild horse from a long time ago, but even if it was the mark from a long time ago, Leng Yufeng would still not let go of any traces of it ¡­

    Suddenly, Leng Yufeng put the biscuit into his bag, carried the bag and flew straight ahead. He had just heard the neighing of the horse. If he was not mistaken, this horse was the wild horse he was looking for ¡­

    ¡°General!¡± He Rujin threw down the biscuit and immediately followed her ¡­

    ¡ª ¡ª

    It was fortunate that he had a clean bath in one of the rooms he had slept in that night. It made him feel veryfortable in this sleep. He remembered that Ye Yizhe and the others had wanted to sleep in the same room with him after leaving the spiritual mansionst night. If he had not been angry, the four of them would have slept in the same room.

    Later, when Ye Yizhe brought the three of them to his industrial restaurant, Shang Wuxin realized that they did not need to share a room the day before yesterday. Later, when she questioned Ye Yizhe, he said that he had forgotten about it. How could he forget his own business? Is it really all right to share a room with someone else?

    ¡°Crown Prince, are you awake?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice came from outside the door. It was clearly a man¡¯s seductive voice, but it was very obvious. It made Shang Wuxin, who had just opened her eyes and was still standing up, shudder as she came back to her senses ¡­

    Shang Wuxin sat up and put on the robe next to the bed, his chest feeling stuffy and ufortable. Shang Wuxin was not in the mood to know that his chest was slowly developing due to his unintentional nourishment and the rest of his body¡¯s recuperation, but because he was always very tight during the day, he felt a little bloated and painful. If it were not for the fact that he could hold the bra to his chest every night, Shang Wuxin was not in the mood to think that one day he would definitely be strangled to death.

    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, Shang sat down in front of the mirror in the inn. This was amon business belonging to Ye Yizhe, but the room Shang stayed in was the best one in the inn, even Ye Yizhe himself stayed in a lower grade room.

    ¡°Come in!¡± It was a good thing that he was a man. If it was a woman who had tob suchplicated ornaments every day, she would have to wear a pearl hairpin every day. She thought that she would go crazy ¡­

    Han Xuanhao walked into the room. He was dressed in red clothes that were as red as blood, elegant and enchanting, but not weak at all. In fact, he looked manly and contradictory ¡­ However, this red clothed Han Xuanhao was actually carrying a basin of warm water in his hands as he did what a servant would do ¡­ but he was not the least bit unwilling ¡­

    Every morning, the crown prince would sit there and wait for him tob his hair. Han Xuanhao put down the warm water in his hands and directly picked up ab from behind the crown prince¡¯s back to brush his long hair. Han Xuanhao sighed with emotion. His own hair was clearly very smooth, but the crown prince¡¯s hair was incredibly smooth. Han Xuanhao knew very well that every time hebed the crown prince¡¯s hair, his fingers would always leave a fragrance behind. It was a fragrance that only belonged to the crown prince ¡­

    After a while, Han Xuanhao had already tied up his long hair. Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince from behind as if he could hug him. Han Xuanhao sighed with emotion, ¡°If I canb his hair everyday, how great would that be?¡±

    She could not give Han Xuanhao any promises, at least not right now. Moreover, although she had different feelings towards Han Xuanhao, her heart was still empty, and the cold wind blew through her heart, causing her to feel cold all the time ¡­

    Theb in Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand was identally broken by Han Xuanhao. He then ced theb away and brought the warm water over. It seemed that his previous mood fluctuations had never existed ¡­

    Shang Wuxin only nced at the brokenb for a moment before shifting his gaze, rinsing his mouth and washing his face, he saw Han Xuanhao cleaning up and taking a box of items. Shang Wuxin then asked unexpectedly, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Han Xuanhao smiled as he opened the box. It turned out to be a face cleansing frost, but the difference was that this face cleansing frost was something that even the empress of the pce would not be able to use. Seeing Han Xuanhao¡¯s face, Shang Wuxin felt that only such a good item could make Han Xuanhao¡¯s skin even more delicate than a woman¡¯s ¡­

    Although she did not care about the skin, it was a good thing to have a good skin, and it was better to have a skin that cared for her.

    Just as he finished tidying up, he saw Huan Wuche and Ye Yizhe walking in. The two put down their breakfast and the four sat at the same table eating breakfast. Shang Wuxin only took a few mouthfuls before she put down her chopsticks and asked, ¡°Will you follow me back to the capital?¡±

    After all, he was the Minister of the Left of Shang, but Ye Yizhe and Han Xuanhao were different. The two of them had their own forces, so where would they go on New Year¡¯s Eve?!

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go back to the capital. There are still a lot of things that have yet to be taken care of!¡± He had always lived in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, and the so-called Zuo Xiang Fu had never been properly repaired, but in reality, he didn¡¯t want to leave all of his mansions and drag it out again and again ¡­

    ¡°I will be wherever Wuxin is, but I will not abandon Wuxin!¡± Han Xuanhao replied with a smile as he prepared some porridge for the crown prince. Other than leaving the crown prince for some important matters, he didn¡¯t want to leave the crown prince at all

    ¡°Her body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. As a doctor who doesn¡¯t have a heart, how can she just leave like that?!¡± Ye Yizhe said as if nothing had happened

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go after breakfast!¡± He was not disgusted that these few people were by his side. They still had to go back to celebrate the new year.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121

    ¡°Royal Brother!¡± Nangong Lian wore a soft, watery, flowery dress with a snow-covered veil. She wore a fragrance bag and a pendant on her belt, and she came to Nangong Qian¡¯s courtyard with an excited expression, but she did not enter. Although she was Nangong Qian¡¯s younger sister, Nangong Lian knew how to control her brother¡¯s personality even if she was cold-blooded, so she had always been very honest by Nangong Qian¡¯s side ¡­

    Seeing that his imperial brother was practicing his swordsmanship, she felt a little envious as she watched him brandish his sword. She also picked up her sword and started practicing as well, but Nangong Lian was already panting. Nangong Qian did not change her expression, there was nothing in her expression other than the weapon in her hand. Even Nangong Lian took a few steps back in fear.

    After an hour, Nangong Qian put down the long sword in his hand and took the handkerchief from the guard. He wiped the sweat off Dong Ri¡¯s forehead and walked into the main hall while Nangong Lian quickly followed from her chair ¡­

    ¡°Brother Huang, are you preparing to go to Shang Country?¡± In her heart, she really wanted to go to Shang Country. She wanted to go there, to miss Prince Shang, to miss the fearlessness, to miss the crown prince¡¯s residence, and to miss the fatty who would make her angry ¡­

    Nangong Qian looked at his younger sister, then he handed the handkerchief to the guard beside him and casually said, ¡°This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, This King will not be staying in Nangong. This King will have to take care of Shang¡¯s government affairs, so don¡¯t leave the mansion!¡±

    As for what he was going to do, even Nangong Qian felt that it was absurd, because he missed Prince Shang too much. It seemed that he could not get rid of the shadow in his heart at any time, and he also knew that Prince Shang¡¯s birthday was New Year¡¯s Eve, so how could he not join in on such a good day?

    ¡°What?¡± Nangong Lian stood up and looked at Nangong Qian in disbelief, ¡°Royal brother, you want me to stay in the pce?¡± No! ¡°I want to go to Shang with you. Don¡¯t worry, I will be obedient along the way and not cause trouble for you!¡±

    Nangong Qian was not moved. He could protect this imperial sister and help her, but he was still the aloof and cold-blooded modest king. Thus, when he nced at Nangong Lian, Nangong Lian did not dare to say anything else. Instead, she merely made a face at Nangong Qian and ran out angrily ¡­

    ¡°My lord, I¡¯m afraid the court will not be stable if we go to Shang now!¡± From afar, Nangong Qian stood at the side of the crowd and said: ¡°This time, the prince¡¯s return has increased my speed and gathered all the forces in the imperial court. However, due to the suppression from the emperor, the imperial court has yet to bepletely under my control, so if I leave at this time, wouldn¡¯t all my efforts be in vain?¡±

    Nangong Qian gave a coldugh, ¡°It¡¯s better if things get messy!¡± This King will only be able to see the wolf ambition of many if I am not in the Nangong Kingdom. Furthermore, even if I leave, I will not fail to make preparations. Go down and prepare for today¡¯s journey to Shang Country! ¡±

    Nodding his head in the distance, Nangong Qian went back to his room to look at the books he had picked up in the past few days. Ever since he saw that the crown prince loved these books in the carriage, he was sure of his intentions towards the crown prince. It was to give these lonely books to Prince Shang when he met the Crown Prince and seize his smile ¡­

    After Nangong Qian had settled everything, he got into the carriage and hurried to Shang Country. Halfway there, Nangong Qian looked at a short guard among his guards and said, ¡°You,e here!¡±

    The guard stopped and greeted Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian felt helpless, but he had a very serious expression on his face. ¡°You must have worked hard on this journey?¡± Sure enough, the Imperial Guard raised his head in shock. ¡®How is this Imperial Guard Princess Nangong Lian?¡¯

    ¡°Brother Huang!¡± Originally, Nangong Lian was afraid that her Imperial Brother would punish her, but now she stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Imperial Brother, you already knew that I was in the guard¡¯s midst, but you actually made me freeze for so many days outside. You¡¯re too heartless!¡±

    Because she wanted to go to Shang Country but her imperial brother did not agree, Nangong Lian had no choice but to secretly sneak into the guard team. At that time, the Emperor of Shang would not chase her away. Nangong Lian¡¯s n was very good, but she did not know that she would be discovered when she sneaked into the guard.

    ¡°You still have some sense?¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what This King said?¡± Or are This King¡¯s words useless now!? ¡°By sneaking into the group and not letting you suffer a little, do you know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is?¡±

    When Nangong Lian saw that her imperial brother seemed to be slightly angry, she hurriedly shrank her neck and tried to ingratiate herself with Nangong Qian, ¡°Royal brother, I know I was wrong!¡± Brother, how boring it is for me to stay in the pce by myself. Furthermore, I don¡¯t even have a single rtive who goes to the pce on New Year¡¯s Eve. Do you want to see the expressions of those people? I like to go to Shang Country and like the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, so I want to live there on New Year¡¯s Eve! ¡°I know I¡¯m being impulsive, but I really don¡¯t want to be alone in the mansion!¡±

    Even though Nangong Qian did not feel bad for her little sister, she knew that it was not easy for her either. The two siblings always relied on each other, and she did not have any feelings for this little sister. However, she did not want to make her feel lonely ¡­

    ¡°Come on up!¡± As Nangong Qian spoke, he put down the carriage curtain and calcted how long he would take to get to Shang. He wondered if Prince Shang, that devilish brat, missed him. What if Prince Shang forgot about him?

    Nangong Lian happily hopped a few times and climbed onto the carriage. She sat inside obediently without making a sound. She was afraid that if she kept chirping, she would get Brother Huang to throw her off the carriage. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it ¡­

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Lord Left Premier! Young Master Han! ¡°Young Master Ye!¡± Head Steward Hai led Dauntless to stand in the crown prince¡¯s yard and bow without fear

    Before Shang Wuxin could say anything, Han Xuanhao called out, ¡°Master Hai, there¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± ¡°Is Head Steward Hai feeling better these days?¡± Han Xuanhao did not know any women in the crown prince¡¯s courtyard, but everyone knew of his identity, so they felt much more at ease ¡­

    The two of them agreed that Han Xuanhao was a tterer. Not only did he curry favor with the crown prince, he even tried to ingratiate himself with the crown prince¡¯s steward. Moreover, this steward was extremely important to the crown prince.

    He thought highly of this Young Master Han; not only did he have a good appearance in martial arts, but more importantly, he had taken care of the Crown Prince with great care these days. Only such a man would be able to be with the Crown Prince, even if he became the Crown Prince in the future.

    At this moment, Han Xuanhao had no idea that he was being looked down upon by someone else. He was only proudly showing off to the two men beside him.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Young Master Han. I am much better now!¡± ¡°He can even serve the crown prince for many years!¡± He looked just like a loving senior. However, Manager Hai was indeed very good to the crown prince and the others, but he did not show mercy to those who did not know how to teach him. His methods of torturing others were the same as well.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Shang Wuxin nced at Head Steward Hai, ¡°You must apany me for a long time!¡± No matter how cold she was, she knew how to be thankful towards this old man who was constantly worried for her. She hoped that in the future, no matter how hard she worked, she would always have this kind of family member standing here ¡­

    He wanted to cry, but thinking about how the crown prince hated his tears the most, he could only hide his tears and bow. ¡°This old servant still has matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    As the four sat down, Shang did not bother to ask, ¡°How is the Third Princess?¡± Seeing that she was safe and sound, Shang Wuxin knew that she had seeded. She had not paid any attention to the news in the capital these few days; she just wanted to hear what the two of them said personally ¡­

    Dauntless stood there and said slowly, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s ns are as good as gods. After this servant left with the Third Princess, she was followed by people along the way. Fortunately, this servant didn¡¯t let the Third Princess out of the carriage, and the next night, we were assassinated. Many of them had abandoned the Third Princess and escaped. So this servant and the others were safe and sound.¡± ¡°Those assassins found out that it wasn¡¯t the crown prince who entered the carriage and killed the third princess!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was not surprised, since someone had blocked her way, it was to kill her. If the Third Princess had been more obedient, perhaps she would have returned to the pce to be her princess. Unfortunately, she did not understand ¡­

    ¡°How about in the imperial court?¡± Although the death of a princess was nothing to Shang Wuxin, but the death of a princess outside the pce was something that some people would not do. Many of the matters in the imperial court were handled by Mystic Moon, and she still had some trust in herself, but she knew that even if she wasn¡¯t in the capital, she was still very clear about what was going on in the imperial court. Of course, it would be easy if he wanted to know, but he was toozy ¡­

    A symbolic smile appeared on Mo Che¡¯s face again, ¡°The third princess came out of the pce to y. Along the way, she met robbers who insulted and killed her. The local magistrate reported this to the imperial court, and the emperor buried the third princess with great sorrow!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± The death of a princess in a country did not cause much harm. Moreover, the Third Princess being a princess was not only out of the pce, but she should have died in the outside world as well. Furthermore, the most important thing was that the Third Princess had been given such a disgraceful reputation.

    Huan Moche was somewhat at a loss for what to do with the crown prince¡¯s praise, and hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all what Mo Che should do!¡±

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122

    ¡°Crown Prince, General Leng seems to being back today!¡± When he heard the news, Fearless had thought of the man who had stood outside the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters when he had left ¡­

    ¡°Change my clothes!¡± She did not seem to be going out much in the cold winter. If it were not for the three men living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, the crown prince would have been as quiet as the snow.

    Fearless¡¯ eyes lit up as he quickly took the crown prince¡¯s cloak and began to carefully wrap it around his body. He felt proud of the fact that the crown prince could not hide his impable looks even from men. He felt that it was their fortune to be following behind the crown prince, so he had to admit that Fearless was slowly moving closer to him ¡­

    As soon as Shang Wuxin walked out of the sleeping quarters, she saw that Ye Yi Zhe seemed to be preparing toe over. Every time Ye Yi Zhe came to the sleeping quarters, he would either have a meal or would sit there making tea for her.

    Ye Yizhe looked at the crown prince¡¯s cloak and inadvertently asked, ¡°Is the crown prince leaving?¡±

    It seemed that he rarely left his sleeping quarters these days. Moreover, the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters were very warm, but he found that the crown prince was toozy to muster up the spirit. Thus, he specially ordered some medicinal food for the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and moved to leave, but Ye Yizhe caught up with her. ¡°Yizhe is better off with the cold crown prince¡¯s weak body outside. If the crown prince isn¡¯t feeling well, Yizhe can help as well!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not stop and did not refuse to stand in the snow and watch Ye Yizhe, fearlessly standing behind the Crown Prince with his umbre open. However, Ye Yizhe soon lowered his ears and said, ¡°Yuzhe still has matters to attend to, I won¡¯t disturb the Crown Prince!¡±

    When he saw the Crown Prince get into the carriage and leave the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Ye Yizhe sighed, ¡°As expected, I still can¡¯t do it!¡± At first, he thought that the crown prince had epted his existence, but now it seemed that the crown prince was even more capable of disguising himself than them. It seemed that he had be close friends with them, but it was likely that he had taken quite a bit of precautions against them ¡­

    ¡°You are too impatient!¡± Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he was good to his love rival, but that he felt that they were in the same boat. They were all normal men, but after encountering the crown prince, they actually fell for him, and more importantly, neither he nor anyone else had obtained the crown prince¡¯s sincerity. They weren¡¯t afraid of the crown prince not loving them ¡­ but they were afraid that the crown prince was fond of a woman. so that their chances are better

    The Crown Prince knew very well what kind of confidence he had, but the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t very good to him. Among the three of them, the Crown Prince treated Han Xuanhao slightly better, to the point that he was secretly envious of him many times. ¡®Wealth, looks and position ¡­ But if these could be exchanged for the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes and heart, he would be willing to ¡­ ¡®

    The closer he got, the deeper he sank. He let himself get closer and closer to the crown prince, and saw his heart sink into the crown prince¡¯s heart ¡­

    ¡°Mo Che, aren¡¯t you in a hurry?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince will be taking a wife on New Year¡¯s Eve!¡± Ye Yizhe said in a distressed tone. He couldn¡¯t just have a woman kill a woman. The only way to do this was to make the Crown Prince feel that he didn¡¯t love this woman at all.

    The smile that was still hanging on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked in the direction the crown prince left in, ¡°So what if you¡¯re anxious?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see that the Crown Prince hates me. What I¡¯m asking for right now is not love, but the same treatment!¡±

    After saying this, Meng Mo Che walked over to Ye Yi Zhe and patted his shoulders. The two of them helplessly smiled as they returned to their own courtyard. It was clearly only one of the courtyards in the crown prince¡¯s residence, but they were able to enclose so many people ¡­

    ¡°Hire a person to drive the carriage, I will pay more money. Come in and warm your bodies,¡± Shang Xin looked at the cold but still lively street and said to the two people outside, ¡°Hire a person to drive the carriage, bring more money,e in and warm up!¡±

    Dauntless and fearless, they looked at each other and smiled. It was clearly a cold weather, but the two of them still felt their hearts warm. Everyone said that the crown prince was cruel and heartless ¡­ Yet, what they saw was the crown prince carefully taking care of their own people ¡­ It was their fortune in this life if such a crown prince could treat them as his own people ¡­

    ¡°We¡¯re not cold!¡± The two of them smiled as they spoke. Their youthful faces revealed a big smile, causing the winter chill to dissipate a bit.

    Shang Wuxin did not force the carriage. There were guards guarding the gate, and the carriage stopped right in front of the tower. ¡°Those people on the carriage, are you sure this is the ce to stop the carriage?¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Fearless went up and took out the medallion of the crown prince¡¯s residence. The guard immediately knelt down to salute but was stopped without fear. ¡°The crown prince is here to pick up a person. There¡¯s no need for you to say anything. Please leave and do your own things!¡±

    The guard wiped the sweat off his forehead and hurriedly retreated while bending his body. He recalled that if it was the other princes, he would probably have been cornered long ago. The crown prince was indeed different, but in reality, Shang Wuxin did not mind this at all.

    However, the two of them did not dare to sit beside the crown prince. Instead, they sat by the side of the carriage, afraid that they would disturb the crown prince. Such a meticulous appearance made Shang Wuxin secretly chuckle.

    ¡°I wonder when we¡¯ll be able to head over in winter ¡­¡± Although the snow was beautiful, it was a torture to someone like her who was afraid of the cold. Moreover, her body was not in a good condition, which was why she was able to stay in the sleeping quarters peacefully. If anything happened, she could not back down ¡­

    Dauntless looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s pale face and felt his heart ache. The Crown Prince was clearly a woman, yet he had to pretend to be a man at all times. Furthermore, Dauntless knew very well that she could not be frozen, let alone the Crown Prince who was weak to begin with ¡­

    ¡°Crown Prince, look!¡± It was fearless to point far through the window. If it was an ordinary person, they might not be able to see it clearly, but if one¡¯s martial arts were good, they would still be able to clearly see the group of people. The person in front of them was actually Leng Yufeng.

    It was not because of excitement, but because they were staying at the city gate. Talking to Leng Yufeng would always attract a lot of people¡¯s attention, so Shang Wuxin walked for quite a distance. It was obviously very slow, but it was not long before they were very far away from the city gate.

    Leng Yufeng was riding on a horse. The wanton cold wind did not make him flinch a bit. He only wanted to quickly go back and see the crown prince. Seeing the extremely spacious carriage behind him, a smile shed across Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes ¡­

    He looked at the young man standing not far away in the snow, with his ethereal temperament. His heavy cloak pressed the young man to the point where he was even skinnier and did not seem to be in the way of her temperament. His long hair was as ck as water, his eyebrows were like willows, and his skin was like condensed fat. The only thing that had changed was his aura. He used to be cold and aloof, but now, the crown prince¡¯s body had be a bit gentler. If he wasn¡¯t sensitive, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed ¡­

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng jumped down from his horse. His voice was scattered along with the cold wind, but he still urately entered the crown prince¡¯s ears ¡­

    Shang Wuxin did not hold up her umbre as she stood there watching the man who jumped off the horse and Leng Yuefeng who was running like a child. In just a short while, he arrived in front of Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yuefeng shouted again, then probingly shouted again, ¡°Wuxin?¡± At this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. He never thought that the crown prince would be standing here to wee him in such a weather. It made him so happy that he didn¡¯t know what to do ¡­

    ¡°Yu Feng, long time no see!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled as she sized up Leng Yuefeng

    Leng Yuefeng was dressed in a thin ck robe, and an expressionless man suddenly appeared in front of Shang Wuxin. He was tall and straight like a pole, with wheat-colored skin, sharp eyebrows, a straight nose, and thin lips that were slightly tilted upwards. His ck eyes asionally shed with a dim light, and his body exuded a majestic aura.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the crown prince and smiled. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Is Wuxin here to pick me up?¡± Although Leng Yufeng subconsciously thought so, he was afraid that he was being sentimental ¡­

    Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng with a smile, but Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes suddenly became flustered. He wanted to say something but was unable to say it. He felt that he was too sentimental, and even his previous excited mood became gloomy. ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to pick up Yufeng. Could it be that I came here to watch the snow?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s changing expression and almostughed out loud. ¡°But from my point of view, the scenery of snow here isn¡¯t very good. Could it be that Yu Feng doesn¡¯t want me toe and meet you?¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes, which had dimmed down, lit up once again. He hurriedly nodded and felt that it was not enough to say urgently, ¡°I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for the Crown Prince to greet him like this every time. He didn¡¯t need to be ostentatious! He only needed to be a good person!]

    Shang Wuxin realized that he was getting worse. Even a young general like Leng Yufeng dared to tease him like this. However, he could not deny that every time he saw such Leng Yufeng, he would always feel good about it.

    As the two were talking, the soldiers who hade back with Leng Yuefeng approached and got off their horses to salute. Shang Wuxin waved his hand and asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123

    ¡°That is ¡­¡± Leng Yuefeng didn¡¯t know how to reply. The soldiers standing behind him stared with wide eyes when they saw Leng Ning. When had they ever seen her like this? It was even more shocking than seeing a ghost, but for He Jin, it was numbing. After all, every time the general met the crown prince, it was not normal ¡­ He was already used to it ¡­

    Leng Yufeng had thought that he would give this horse to the crown prince on the day of his birth, but now, the crown prince had already discovered what he should do. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from the crown prince, but he also wanted to give him a pleasant surprise.

    The smile in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes faded a little. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m just asking around!¡±

    Leng Yufeng noticed that the crown prince did not seem happy. He steeled his heart and immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s my birthday present for the crown prince. I was nning to give it to him on the day of his birthday, but I didn¡¯t want to be seen by the crown prince!¡± As Leng Yufeng spoke, he felt a little embarrassed. He secretly nced at the crown prince, then started to worry whether the crown prince would like this gift or not ¡­

    Her birthday was not going toe anyter. It had been so long that he had forgotten about it, but he did not expect that in such a short period of time, there would still be people who remembered his birthday, and had even prepared his birthday present so far away.

    Shang Wuxin did not know how to describe her feelings. He felt as if his heart had been thrown into a pool of warm water, allowing his withered heart to slowly recover ¡­

    Leng Yufeng was a little embarrassed by the straightforward gaze of the crown prince, but fortunately, he could feel that the crown prince was in a good mood. He looked at the crown prince, who was much shorter than him, and asked hopefully, ¡°Wuxin, are you looking now?¡± Although he really wanted to let the Crown Prince see the gift on the day of his birthday, now that the Crown Prince knew about it, he didn¡¯t feel any mystery anymore ¡­

    Shang Wuxin could see the worry in Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes, and exined, ¡°It has been a long time since I have had a birthday celebration, and I have never received a birthday present. Actually, I am very happy to see this present today or the day of my birthday. Yufeng, I am very happy, very happy!¡±

    It was not ¡°I¡± but an ordinary ¡°I¡±. In this world of ice and snow, she had really put this man who was cold and didn¡¯t talk much into her heart. Although her heart hadn¡¯t entered her heart yet, she had opened a window for him ¡­

    He did not know what he was feeling bad about. He only knew that this kind of crown prince did not have a cold indifference or ruthlessness. He was just like a child who had received a gift. He was so innocent and pure that he made people want to hold him in their hands and put the best in the world under her feet for her to choose from ¡­

    Leng Yufeng hugged the crown prince, who was smiling brilliantly with endless sorrow, into his arms. He forcefully used his head to hit the crown prince¡¯s chest. He didn¡¯t feel any pain, but he also felt a genuine pain from his heart, a heartache for the crown prince ¡­

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s embrace was warm with the scent of grass. Shang Wuxin could even hear the rapid and irregr heartbeat of Leng Yufeng. At that moment, she felt as if all her lingering nightmares were far away from her.

    In a split-second, Shang Wuxin left Leng Yufeng¡¯s embrace, and the soldiers lowered their heads, not daring to look. They were subordinates that Leng Yuefeng trusted and would not betray today¡¯s incident. Of course, no one dared to betray Leng Yufeng ¡­

    He thought that if the crown prince had not pushed him away, he would have hugged and looked at his subordinates only to discover that they were all lowering their heads without saying anything. Leng Yufeng was slightly relieved; after all, these people who had followed him for so many years were people he trusted ¡­

    Shang Wuxin said seriously, ¡°Leng Yufeng, thank you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re happy!¡± Leng Yufeng also smiled. His appearance was originally very resolute, but when he wasn¡¯tughing, he gave off a very solemn and cold feeling. However, when he smiled, it was very clear ¡­

    ¡°Does the Crown Prince want to see the gifts?¡± Leng Yufeng asked. He already knew that no matter when the gift was given, the crown prince would already be very happy. If that was the case, why not let the crown prince be happy earlier?!

    Shang Wuxin nodded. Both of them walked towards the carriage that was surrounded by soldiers. ¡°Prince, be careful!¡± Then He Ruijin lifted the curtain of the carriage, allowing Shang Wuxin to see the gift in the carriage.

    Lying inside the horse carriage was a pure ck horse. Both the color of the horse¡¯s fur and the muscles of the horse¡¯s hooves were the best. More importantly, the horse¡¯s eyes were extremely bright, as if it didn¡¯t even lower its head after being trapped.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this is a one in a hundred year old Wild Horse. He has been wandering in the remote mountains and forests for so many years that no one has been able to get hold of him ¡­¡± He looked at the Crown Prince and felt that he was different, so he didn¡¯t disagree. After all, the General¡¯s reputation was always broken sleeves!]

    ¡°Raise the gold!¡± Indeed, in order to obtain this horse, he suffered a lot, but he did not even need the crown prince to know that he was willing to do all this for the crown prince. He did not need any achievements, but only hoped that the crown prince would be happy and enjoy ¡­

    Even if He Rui Jin didn¡¯t say anything, Shang Wuxin knew that this horse was not easy toe by. This horse had never been tamed, and the tendons it had were not horses that could be raised in an ordinary horse farm. More importantly, Shang Wuxin had heard of this wild horse, but he had never expected such a rare horse to be found and given to him by Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°Does the Crown Prince like it?¡± As Leng Yufeng watched the crown prince approach the wild horse, he stroked its fur. This wild horse was really difficult to tame, and since Leng Yufeng would not tame it, he used some medicine to control the horse and brought it back to the capital. If it wasn¡¯t for the medicine, he would not have been able to bring the horse back ¡­

    ¡°Very much!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the horsefortably, but the dissatisfaction in her eyes was obvious. She turned to Leng Yufeng and asked, ¡°Have you taken the medicine?¡± In fact, from the very first moment she saw that something was wrong with the horse ¡­

    ¡°Yes, I was afraid the horses would hurt the horses if they didn¡¯t listen to me, so I took some medicine!¡± Leng Yufeng also stepped forward and stroked the horse¡¯s fur. Unfortunately, the horse¡¯s nose was heavily breathed out by Leng Yufeng¡¯s touch. It was obvious that he did not care about Leng Yufeng¡¯s touch. Thus, he withdrew his hand without any awkwardness ¡­

    Shang Wuxin extended her hand, and Leng Yuefeng gave the antidote to Shang Wuxin. This was a good way to recover this wild horse ¡­

    Shang Wuxin put the medicine into the horse¡¯s mouth, then he pulled the horses off the horse carriage using the reins that Leng Yufeng and the rest had prepared beforehand. Fortunately, the horses were still weak, otherwise they would not have gotten off the horse so easily.

    ¡°Yu Feng, are you interested inpeting?¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the horse slowly recovering. The horse seemed to have recovered almost to the point of wanting to break the reins in Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands. However, Shang Wuxin did not let go of the horse but preferred this horse more.

    When Leng Yufeng saw that the horse was afraid that it would hurt the crown prince, he med himself. After hearing the crown prince¡¯s words, he led his horse over. ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s my honor to have you as my guest!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s thoughts were very simple. With him by her side, no matter how wild this horse was, it would not be able to harm the crown prince ¡­

    Leng Yufeng gave a few instructions to He Rujin, and the soldiers left with He Rujin. In the entire snow, there were only two people and two horses. Leng Yufeng stared at the horse carefully, then looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s skinny arms and legs and felt a burst of regret.

    When the horse tried to break free, Shang Wuxin leaped onto the horse and galloped like a madman. Shang Wuxin held onto the reins tightly and pinched the horse¡¯s abdomen, never letting go no matter how much the horse jolted and jolted.

    Leng Yufeng followed behind the horse as it leaped onto the horse of the crown prince. He watched as the horse crazily tried to throw the crown prince off his back. His heart trembled with fear, but at the same time, he was filled with anticipation, hoping that the crown prince could tame this horse ¡­

    The horse saw that it could not shake off the man on it. It was furious, jumping a few meters into the air. Most people could not take the bumpy ride, but Shang Wuxin only tightened her grip on the reins.

    The horse kept on running for a long time, doing more difficult movements. No matter how good Shang¡¯s temper was, he had lost interest due to the jolting. Moreover, her temper had never been good, so she and the horse had been deadlocked for several hours.

    Shang Wuxin tightened his grip on the horse¡¯s neck. Shang Wuxin¡¯s strength was not great, but her kung fu was not bad. The horse screamed and galloped, but Shang Wuxin was not the least bit distressed. He watched the horse slowly grow weak, but he still struggled with all his might.

    ¡°Are you convinced or not!¡± Shang Wuxin leaned close to the horse and yelled in its ears, his voice full of arrogance and coldness. His eyes, which were as cold as a deep pond, stared straight into the horse¡¯s eyes.

    After a while, the horse quieted down. It started to walk slowly in the snow without struggling or letting go of the horse¡¯s hooves. Shang looked at the horse for a while before letting go of his neck and started stroking the horse¡¯s head.

    Leng Yufeng stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Congrattions!¡± From the start, he was rather impressed by Leng Yuefeng¡¯s ability to tame a horse without any intentions. From the softest horse at the start to the toughest horse at the end, there were methods of endurance and decisiveness that ordinary people could not achieve. Of course, he could also do it ¡­

    ¡°What a good horse!¡± Shang did not have the heart to praise, then looked at the horse and asked, ¡°What do you think the name should be?¡±

    Seeing the crown prince¡¯s distressed expression, Leng Yufeng added, ¡°The name given by the crown prince should be the best!¡± He knew that the crown prince had married that fox from the crown prince¡¯s residence into a white name. When he found out, heughed for a long time ¡­

    Shang looked at the unruly horsefortingly and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Then call it ck, it¡¯s just the opposite of Bai¡¯s!¡± After saying that, he probed, ¡°ck?¡±

    Hei Zhi ignored him. Shang¡¯s hand was close to his horse¡¯s neck and still exuded a cold air. Hei Zhi whinnied in reply and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Hei Zhi really likes my name!¡±

    ¡°Pu!¡± Leng Yufeng could not help butugh out loud. When he saw the crown prince looking back at him, he hurriedly said, ¡°ck¡¯s name, alright!¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The more theyughed, the happier they were. They rode their horses and started the race in this world of ice and snow ¡­

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124

    The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce used to be empty at first, but now, there were already four young masters living in it. Although they were not people who liked to liven things up, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce still inevitably became lively.

    Leng Yuefeng came to the sleeping quarters early in the morning. Seeing Han Xuanhao wash the crown prince¡¯s hair and rinse his mouth, he knew that Han Xuanhao was actually a man. He felt displeased but at the same time, he could not stop his envy. Now that he was sitting at the table looking at the crown prince, he thought that Han Xuanhao was very meticulous ¡­ but he did not know that Shang Wuxin was actually looking at him ¡­

    ¡°Yu Feng is looking at me like that, is it because of the flowers growing on my face today?¡± Shang Wuxin put down her chopsticks and suddenly moved closer to Leng Yufeng, deliberately suppressing her tempting tone. Unexpectedly, she saw the flustered look on Leng Yufeng¡¯s red neck ¡­

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t even know where to look. He wanted to say something, but there were too many things he couldn¡¯t say. More importantly, ever since he returned from the race with the crown prince, the crown prince had be much closer to him.

    ¡°Wuxin!¡± Han Xuanhao pulled on the crown prince¡¯s hand with dissatisfaction. When he saw the gaze of the crown prince on him, he smiled happily. Of course, he could tell that the crown prince had different feelings for Leng Yufeng. At the same time, he felt worried, but also hopeful ¡­

    Shang Wuxin was in a good mood as she pinched Han Xuanhao¡¯s cheeks, which were even softer than a woman¡¯s, ¡°Xuanhao, luckily you¡¯re a man, if you¡¯re really a woman who doesn¡¯t know how many people would be tempted, it¡¯s really a disaster for women!¡±

    Han Xuanhao pouted in dissatisfaction, tugged on the crown prince¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Xuanhao doesn¡¯t want others to be tempted. As long as the crown prince is tempted, it¡¯s fine!¡± After he finished speaking, he threw a flirtatious nce at the crown prince. Unfortunately, the crown prince rolled his eyes, causing everyone tough out loud ¡­

    Everyone felt that the Crown Prince had be somewhat different. The Crown Prince seemed to have be more casual and more approachable than before. They knew that this was all rted to Han Xuanhao, but unfortunately, they did not receive an answer. Even their good friend, Huan Che, did not manage to get anything out of Leng Yufeng¡¯s mouth.

    Although they wanted to express their feelings to the crown prince as bluntly as Han Xuanhao, they knew very well that they could not. Among them, the crown prince always held a lot of grudges against Han Xuanhao. That kind of intimacy and trust was something that they yearned for but could not obtain ¡­

    ¡°The next day is New Year¡¯s Eve. I want to enter the pce to attend the New Year¡¯s Eve feast. What about you guys?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. After all, they were all living in their own residences, so it was inevitable that he would have to ask about how Mirage Mecha¡¯s residence hadn¡¯t been built and didn¡¯t have any family members. Thus, he was sure that Leng Yufeng stayed in the crown prince¡¯s residence from the time he returned, and the most important thing was that he liked the sense of being teased by Leng Yufeng from time to time. As for Han Xuanhao, Shang Wuxin did not think of anything and decided that of course he had to apany him on New Year¡¯s Eve ¡­

    ¡°Of course, I have to apany the crown prince to the pce for the New Year¡¯s Eve feast. Moreover, I can block off those rotten peach blossoms for the crown prince. I had no intention of letting so many ugly women take note of you at the banquet, right?¡± Han Xuanhao asked pitifully as he held onto the Crown Prince¡¯s arm like a snake ¡­

    Shang Wuxin thought about the flirtatious eyes of the women at the banquet, she could not bear it even if she was not a man. She nodded in agreement and took Han Xuanhao¡¯s arm away. ¡°Alright, then you will follow me into the pce!¡±

    Leng Yuefeng red at Han Xuanhao. He was a firm and unyielding man, so when he saw Han Xuanhao, he would always act like a woman and pester the crown prince. However, he could not deny that Han Xuanhao was not a bad person.

    ¡°I will also enter the pce that day!¡± Leng Yufeng said that if the crown prince did not attend the banquet, he would not go either. However, since the crown prince was attending the banquet, he would naturally follow along.

    ¡°Mo Che is the same, the pce¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve feast is something that needs to be done!¡± Because having the Crown Prince was only a New Year¡¯s Eve feast, or else it would only be an ordinary banquet. In reality, so what if he didn¡¯t go, all he wanted was to follow the Crown Prince.

    Now there was only Ye Yizhe left. He watched the crowd slowly put down the chopsticks in their hands and said, ¡°You guys have all gone to the pce, of course Yizhe will apany you!¡± Fortunately, although Ye Yizhe did not have any official position, he could still enter the pce with his identity as a godly doctor without any obstructions ¡­

    Just when the atmosphere was warm, Shang Wuxin felt her chest tumble, Qi and blood rush up, a drop of blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth. Actually, Shang Wuxin did not feel ufortable, only a little ufortable, but she was panicking four men.

    Han Xuanhao, who was the closest to the crown prince, picked up the crown prince and shouted at Ye Yizhe, who was sitting opposite him, ¡°Quick, take a look!¡± As for Leng Yufeng, his legs started to turn weak, fearing that something would happen to the crown prince. Meanwhile, Huan Mubai red at the crown prince. He clearly wanted to go up and see the crown prince ¡­ but at this moment, he realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything.

    Ye Yi Zhe arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side in the blink of an eye and picked up the crown prince¡¯s wrist to check his pulse. Shang Wuxin wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m fine!¡± Shang Wuxin was very calm. She knew that she was fine, but the people around her seemed to be too nervous, and Ye Yizhe, as a doctor, was also as nervous as she was ¡­

    Looking at the three men who were staring at him, he did not keep a suspense and directly said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the poison in the crown prince¡¯s body has not been suppressed and his life is not in danger. However, from now on, the crown prince will not be able to put in the effort to recuperate!¡±

    The few of them were more or less worthy of being poisoned by the poison in the crown prince¡¯s body, even Nangong Qian knew about it. However, all they could do was find a lot of precious herbs and send them outside the crown prince¡¯s mansion before cing all their hopes on Ye Yizhe.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you really scared Xuanhao!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes no longer contained his usual charm, but instead only intense worry and fear. Even the smiling Illusory Butcher¡¯s face turned pale, and his pair of peach eyes were filled with fear.

    Shang Wuxin pushed Han Xuanhao away, her smile bing warmer. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I was so easily scared. Xuanhao, you still need to train a little more!¡± I¡¯m not a porcin doll, see how you guys are scared! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao wanted to retort, but then he remembered that the crown prince¡¯s body was hurting so he shut his mouth. Ye Yizhe said to the crown prince, ¡°Wuxin, Yi Zhe will prepare a medicinal bathter. If you do, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to suppress the toxicity!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded, and then said, ¡°Bring the items overter, I will remember!¡± Since he was going to take the medicinal bath, Shang Wuxin would not oppose him. However, he could not allow the few of them to approach him. Otherwise, his identity as a girl would be exposed.

    Ye Yizhe¡¯s eyes shed. Although he was sad, he still smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll match the medicinal bathter!¡± With that, they all left. Although Leng Yufeng and the others wanted to stay, Shang Wuxin was unwilling, and none of them were idle people. Therefore, under Shang Wuxin¡¯s cold stare, they all left obediently.

    After a few hours, Ye Yizhe came in and had Dauntless andpany carry him into a bath. Then Ye Yizhe let them off, and he himself added some hot water to the bath barrel, then he ced the medicinal herbs one by one in a very meticulous manner, afraid that there would be any problems. How could there be any arrogance or arrogance from being a godly doctor in the past?

    When the water in the bath barrel had changed color, and the entire bedroom was filled with the smell of medicine, Shang Wuxin ordered Ye Yizhe, ¡°Thank you, but I know what to do next. Yizhe, go back to your business!¡±

    Ye Yizhe did not leave. He stood beside the bath barrel and looked at the crown prince who was sitting there. Shang Wuxin did not respond after a long time. He looked up and saw Ye Yizhe standing there staring at him with sparkling eyes. His white crescent teeth, elegant and proud, his imposing bearing, his sword-shaped eyebrows nted to the temples, and the tears mole in his eyes gave him a sense of gloom. His eyes were bright like the moon, and his face was as bright as the moon, but this was not the most important thing, and what was most important was that Shang Wuxin felt that something was wrong with Ye Yizhe.

    ¡°Does Wuxin not trust Yi Zhe?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked bitterly. Even the tear mole in the corner of his eyes dimmed.

    Shang Wuxin did not understand, but still shook his head. ¡°I do not doubt Yi Zhe.¡± Perhaps it was not because he did not trust Ye Yizhe, but because of his identity as a doctor.

    ¡°Then why can¡¯t the crown prince stay in the medicinal bath?¡± ¡°Wuxin should know that if Yi Zhe is here, he can do better. If Wuxin is feeling any difort, Yi Zhe can also know right away!¡± Ye Yizhe asked in an overbearing manner. His emotions had gone out of control.

    Ye Yizhe was originally a emotionless person, but because he had met the Crown Prince, he had been very emotional. He had carefully stayed by the Crown Prince¡¯s side in order to obtain the Crown Prince¡¯s heart, but no matter what he did, he could feel that the Crown Prince was on guard against him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like having people by my side!¡± Shang was not in a mood to exin himself dryly, and she herself did not believe him.

    Ye Yi Zhe suddenly became angry. He walked to the side of the crown prince and directly held onto the hand of the crown prince. His voice, which was usually like a snow lotus, also became deep and low. So fearless? No fear? What about Han Xuanhao? Aren¡¯t they human? ¡±

    Shang Wuxin struggled, but if she did not use her internal energy, her internal energy would not be as strong as Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s. Shang Wuxin¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Let go!¡±

    Looking at the cold face of the Crown Prince, Ye Yizhe felt pain in his heart. He lowered his head and kissed the lips that he had been thinking about day and night. At first, Ye Yi Zhe only sucked on the Crown Prince¡¯s soft lips. Gradually, Ye Yi Zhe was very unsatisfied and began to invade the Crown Prince¡¯s mouth. This was because the Crown Prince waspletely unprepared. His tightly clenched teeth had no defense and was easily pried open by Ye Yizhe, allowing him to continue forward. The hot lips and tongues, with a trace of warm possession and domineering feeling, uncontrobly attacked a little of the city, repeatedly and wantonly sweeping the crown prince¡¯s mouth crazily back and forth.

    While Ye Yizhe was immersed in this bone-eroding kiss, he didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes turn ck. When he realized that something wasn¡¯t right, he saw the Crown Prince raise his hand and fiercely hit Ye Yizhe¡¯s face.

    Ye Yi Zhe instantly woke up. He looked at the pale face of the Crown Prince who was still trying his best to control his trembling. Ye Yi Zhe lowered his head, wanting to cry, ¡°Wu Xin, did you know that?¡± I love you! ¡°I don¡¯t know when it¡¯s time to end, but I¡¯m in love with you!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shang Wuxin interrupted Ye Yizhe, and she looked at him for a long time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend that today¡¯s matter never happened. Get out!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was filled with anger and an uncontroble killing intent.

    Ye Yizhe looked at the Crown Prince, apologized, and then flew back to his own courtyard. He knew that he had made a mistake, but he didn¡¯t regret it. He loved the Crown Prince, so he couldn¡¯t control his emotions.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± It must be known that it had been a long time since the crown prince hade out of the bath barrel. What if something happened to him? Moreover, even though they hadn¡¯t heard what had happened in the bath barrel just now, they could clearly see the palm marks on the crown prince¡¯s face and knew that there might be something wrong with the crown prince and the young master.

    Rationally, they felt that whatever the Crown Prince did was right, but sensibly, they felt sorry for him. As maids, they could clearly see him, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t clearly see him.

    Shang Wuxin stood up out of the water. She had just been thinking of something while she was in the medicinal bath, but she found that her heart could not calm down no matter how much she tried.

    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s about time to get up!¡± Dauntless stood by the bath barrel with arge towel in his hand. Although this medicinal bath was good for the crown prince¡¯s health, it was too good for him. If he soaked it for too long, it would be detrimental to his health.

    Shang Wuxin stood up from the bath barrel, the beautiful ketone body stained with the medicine was even more attractive without being embarrassed. Fearless wrapped the towel around the crown prince¡¯s body and dragged the bath barrel out without fear. Shang Wuxin wrapped the towel around the body and walked into the pool, while Fearless stood outside the pool and massaged the crown prince¡¯s body.

    Fearless still asked, ¡°Does the Crown Prince not like Young Master Ye?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you like it or not. Ye Yizhe is not someone I can afford to offend, whether it is in terms of medical skills or wealth!¡±

    ¡°However, I can tell that Prince Ye likes the Crown Prince very much. The Crown Prince will one day regain his virginity. Could it be that the Crown Prince hasn¡¯t considered marriage yet?¡± She had always felt that the Crown Prince was too lonely. No matter how loyal she and Wu Chen were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to dispel the loneliness around the Crown Prince, so she thought that if the Crown Prince had a husband or several other husbands, perhaps the Crown Prince would be happy, just like a real girl living.

    ¡°Have you ever thought about getting married?¡± Shang unintentionally asked.

    Dauntless quickly shook his head. ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t want to get married and doesn¡¯t want to marry. This servant will serve the crown prince for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°In the future, if you meet a man you like, that man can treat you with sincerity. Then you can tell me, as long as you are not your enemy, I can grant you your wish!¡± Shang Wuxin did not continue speaking after that.

    It was only when the Crown Prince walked out of the bath that she realized that he was changing the topic of conversation. Fearless sighed and hurriedly took the crown prince¡¯s clothes to put on the robe. He looked at the tightly wound white silk on the crown prince¡¯s chest helplessly. He did not know when the crown prince would be able to use a woman¡¯s identity.

    After putting on his clothes, Shang Wuxin left the sleeping quarters without asking Dauntless to follow Xiao Hei and left the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Standing on the wall of the crown prince¡¯s mansion was a man dressed in white clothes. He wanted to catch up with the crown prince, but he knew that if he really did chase after him, he would not have a chance.

    The cold wind blew on his face, and he realized that he hade out without a cloak or cloak. Although it was cold, he did not want to go back, nor did he want to face Ye Yizhe.

    Xiao Hei seemed to know that his master was not in a good mood, and his horse trotted more fearlessly after they left the capital. Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart was not only unsettled by the cold wind, but it was also in chaos. For a time, there was only a youth riding on a ck horse on the path outside the capital.

    Nangong Qian sat in the carriage and when he heard the galloping of horses not far away and the galloping of horses was very fast, he said to the people outside, ¡°Someone ising, be careful!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Nangong Qian was on guard, but because of the heavy snow, no one came out. However, Nangong Qian had to be careful when he heard the sound of horses galloping, although it was fast, it wasn¡¯t because he was anxious to get things done.

    After hearing the master¡¯s words, Ye Xiwen looked at the subordinates surrounding the rider in the distance and became vignt. However, when he saw the youth sitting on the horse in the distance, he gestured to his subordinates that there was no danger, then after thinking for a moment, he said to the carriage, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s Crown Prince Shang!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Nangong Qian running out of the carriage. His expression was the same, but his eyes were burning. He felt that the Prince was not normal, but it was a bit too much to say he wasn¡¯t. However, it seemed that whenever he met Prince Shang, he would always be different.

    Nangong Qian looked at the youth she hadn¡¯t seen for so long, the youth was riding on a tall ck horse. She wore a long robe with ck golden stripes, and her jade hairpin had her hair tied up. However, when Nangong Qian saw the youth¡¯s thin clothes getting closer and his face was pale, Nangong Qian felt that his veins were throbbing. As expected, this devilish brat really didn¡¯t know how to take care of himself.

    Nangong Qian leaped forward and used his lightness technique to move towards Prince Shang. His originally angry heart became silent when he approached Prince Shang. All that was left was pain and longing, wishing that he could hide this youth in his stomach.

    Shang Wuxin had already prepared to kill when she felt the iing person. But when she saw that the one flying towards her was actually Nangong Qian, she was at a loss for words. When she saw Nangong Qian, she thought of that kiss in theke and that farewell confession.

    Nangong Qian immediately sat behind Prince Shang. Xiao Hei was discontented with the strangers¡¯ approach and jumped up. Nangong Qian¡¯s arms passed through Prince Shang¡¯s waist and grabbed onto the reins of Prince Shang, causing the two of them to be jolted off.

    The two of them were very close. Although Dong Ri¡¯s clothes were rather thick, both of them were stunned. Shang Wuxin was not used to it, but Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes shed with sess as she watched Xiao Hei¡¯s irritable Shang Wuxin slightly lowering his body to appease Xiao Hei. After a while, however, Xiao Hei quietened down and started to run stably.

    Nangong Qian felt that Prince Shang¡¯s body was extremely soft, but he was not satisfied with his frail body. It was also too cold and had a medicinal fragrance. Nangong Qian leaned closer to Prince Shang and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°Why does he smell of medicine?¡±

    When Nangong Qian looked closer, he saw that Prince Shang¡¯s ears were very fair and his outline was beautiful to the point of transparency. If Nangong Qian had not touched Prince Shang¡¯s pulse, Nangong Qian would not have thought that such a soft and slender youth was actually the crown prince of a country.

    The warm breath that came into his ears made him turn his head ufortably. The strong body behind him caused him to pinch his lips. After a long time, he let out a small sigh. ¡°No problem, it¡¯s just some old ailments!¡±

    Prince Shang¡¯s evasion and perfunctory response to Nangong Qian made Nangong Qian angry. He opened his mouth and was about to bite his tasty-looking ear when he saw his sister, who was shaking her hand outside the carriage, shout out, ¡°Prince Shang!¡± ¡°Prince Shang!¡±

    When had this younger sister ever been this friendly to her royal brother? Nangong Qian was even more angry that she had almost bitten him because of her own ignorance. She raised her head and gave Nangong Lian a cold re, causing Nangong Lian to lower her arm and lift up the airs of a princess.

    The horse came to a stop, and before Nangong Qian could react, Shang Wuxin pulled off Nangong Qian¡¯s arm, jumping off the horse to stand in front of Nangong Lian. However, she did not expect Nangong Lian to be no inferior to her imperial brother, and directly hugged Shang Wuxin¡¯s arm, ¡°Prince Shang, are you here to pick me up?¡± Isn¡¯t it? ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± His eyes were filled with joy and excitement, as well as the joy of meeting a bosom friend.

    Shang Wuxin did not look happy at all, but the coldness on her face was gone, and her voice was even colder. ¡°No, I am just riding a horse!¡± ¡°¡­¡±

    Nangong Lian red at Prince Shang. Just like her Imperial Brother, she did not know how to make a girl happy. However, she did not expect Nangong Lian to be picked up by her Imperial Brother and thrown into the carriage right after staring at Prince Shang.

    Nangong Lian wanted to reprimand her royal brother after opening the carriage. However, the moment she appeared, she was immediately scared and retreated.

    Nangong Qian originally wanted to ride with Prince Shang, but seeing Prince Shang¡¯s fingers turn red from embarrassment, he could not help but say, ¡°Wuxin, let¡¯s go to the carriage!¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at Xiao Hei, and Nangong Qian immediately ordered someone to lead Xiao Hei. He had already realized that this horse was not an ordinary good horse, which was why he was so irritable when he sat on it, but it was also a good thing for Prince Shang to have such a horse.

    The two of them entered the carriage and saw Nangong Lian sitting there unhappily. Nangong Lian was still staring at Prince Shang. If his sister was still arguing with him, he would not be angered to death. Thus, the poor Nangong Lian was then lifted off the carriage by her imperial brother, whoughed at the servants as she mounted her horse and galloped away.

    ¡°Keep up with us from afar!¡± Nangong Qian ordered.

    Shang Wuxin sized up Nangong Qian¡¯s carriage. Although it was not as luxurious as the one Ye Yizhe had given him, it was still outrageously luxurious. The carriage was simple and low-key, but it was full of nobility, just like Nangong Qian.

    As he got into the carriage, Shang Wuxin started sizing up Nangong Qian. He was wearing a luxurious robe with purple embroidery and a cape. His ck hair flowed down his back like a waterfall. His eyes were ck, cold, and devilish, and his handsome face exuded a domineering aura. Shang had no intention of thinking that the future Emperor of the Nangong Country would be Nangong Qian, who sat in front of him.

    Nangong Qian poured a cup of hot water and ced it on Prince Shang¡¯s hand. The warm water cup blew away the cold hand he had just been riding on. The temperature in the carriage also made Prince Shang¡¯s face better, and Nangong Qian nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Does Nangong have anything to do with Shang Country?¡± She had not received any news that Nangong Qian wasing to Shang Country, and now that the new year was nearing the eve of a new year for the king toe to Shang, Shang Wuxin had no choice but to suspect that he was not in his country on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    Nangong Qian angrily raised his hand and gave Prince Shang a Chestnut, but he did not heavily touch him. He then picked up his humble king¡¯s attitude, ¡°Wuxin, you can not believe my true feelings, but you can¡¯t question my character. I am not so despicable that I can use my heart to hide anything!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Shang Wuxin was a bit short on words. She had always known Nangong Qian well, but now she had some emotional entanglement with him. More importantly, even if she didn¡¯t love him, she could do nothing to him. In terms of wisdom and martial arts, they were equally matched, and she was not his enemy. And now, she felt that Nangong Qian only liked her and didn¡¯t love her.

    Seeing that Prince Shang did not make a sound, Nangong Qian did not force him. Instead, he exined, ¡°I heard that your birthday is approaching, so I came to help you celebrate your birthday!¡±

    This again? It was the same for a person like Leng Yuefeng. Previously, no one had remembered his birthdate like this, but now, there was more than one person who did. Although Shang Wuxin was not touched at first, she was still grateful for Nangong Qian¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°It is I who have made a man of small hearts to be the prince¡¯s confidante!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled apologetically.

    Nangong Qian shook his head, ¡°That should be the case. Otherwise, how could we have made it this far!¡± If Nangong Qian could hope that Prince Shang would do this to anyone, he had to believe in himself.

    ¡°I stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce when I came to Shang Country. Do you have any intention of weing me?¡± Nangong Qian asked, but he already had an answer in his heart.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126

    New Year¡¯s Eve was approaching quietly, and today was the birthdate of the crown prince of Shang, Shang. It was an excellent day.

    Shang Wuxin continued sleeping until she woke up naturally. Just as she got up, she saw Dauntless, Steward Hai and the other two who were walking in. They knelt together on the ground, ¡°Crown Prince, happy birthday!¡± Although they wanted to hold a grand birthday celebration for the crown prince, it would be superfluous to cover the sky on New Year¡¯s Eve.

    It was only then that Shang Wuxin realized that today was her birthday. Smiling at the three of them, she told them to get up. Head Steward Hai went down to prepare breakfast, no, it was time for lunch, and Dauntless and fearless served the crown prince to change his clothes.

    Head Steward Hai left the sleeping quarters and looked in the direction of the pce. Empress, the crown prince has finally grown strong. In the future, the crown prince will definitely protect him and this old servant will serve the crown prince well.

    ¡°Today¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve banquet is tonight. At noon, Head Steward Hai ordered some dishes to be prepared for the crown prince to celebrate his birthday. What does the crown prince think of this?¡± They had secretly conducted this matter to give the crown prince a pleasant surprise, but they were afraid that he would be rejected.

    Shang Wuxin nodded in agreement after putting on her clothes. How could she refuse Steward Hai andpany¡¯s kind intentions?

    At that moment, Han Xuanhao walked into the bedroom on time. Looking at the crown prince, who had washed his face and rinsed his mouth, he picked up ab andbed the crown prince¡¯s hair. After brushing the crown prince¡¯s hair, he took out a medallion from his bosom.

    ¡°This is themand medallion of the Frigid Star Pavilion. If you need the help of the Frigid Star Pavilion in the future, I can use thismand medallion tomand all the forces of the Frigid Star Pavilion in the capital, and the forces of the Frigid Star Pavilion are in every Star Tower!¡± Han Xuanhao smiled as he spoke. This was his secret as well as his trump card. It could be said that if he were to hand this over to the crown prince, it would be equivalent to handing his life over to the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin did not take the token. As long as she took it, she would take Han Xuanhao¡¯s life. Moreover, she knew how Han Xuanhao loved her these days, but even if she was at a loss because of it, not hating Han Xuanhao did not mean she was in love with him. Furthermore, she might not have the heart to fall in love with a man. However, she still wanted Han Xuanhao to stay by her side for her own benefits as well as for her own warm heart.

    ¡°Unintentional! Happy Birthday!¡± Han Xuanhao ced the crown prince by his side and opened his white palm to ce the medallion on his palm. ¡°I am a member of the crown prince¡¯s family, how can I hide my private property? As long as the crown prince treats me well today, it will be fine!¡±

    Han Xuanhao deliberately teased the Crown Prince out of fear that he would refuse. He had not only given these to the Crown Prince for his birthday, but he had also used a bit of his mind to give them to the Crown Prince as a token of his sincerity.

    ¡°Xuanhao ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin frowned, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    A smile appeared on Han Xuan¡¯s peerlessly beautiful face. It was like tens of thousands of blossoms blooming in an instant, filling one¡¯s heart and mind. Even her long and narrow eyes were filled with stars. ¡°Because my heart is here, everything I do is worth it.¡± ¡°No heart, don¡¯t refuse, just treat it as a birthday present, alright?¡±

    Shang Wuxin frowned as she looked at Han Xuanhao¡¯s obvious rejection. Han Xuanhao could not bear it any longer and walked out, he did not want to take the medallion back, so he could only escape. As he rushed out of the door, he said to the crown prince, ¡°Xuanhao gifting Wuxin is unintentional, I did not take it back!¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked helplessly at Han Xuanhao as he walked out of the bedroom, sighing and keeping the token in her hand. She had thought that Han Xuanhao was a man like water, but she had never expected him to be so stubborn.

    ¡°The Crown Prince ¡­¡± Dauntless stepped forward and said hesitantly, ¡°If it was before, the Crown Prince would have epted it for sure. It is a great power, but the Crown Prince ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing for the Crown Prince to change. When she was with him, he didn¡¯t seem popr at all, but now he was hesitating to send himself to be used by the Crown Prince. That meant he was different in his eyes.

    Shang Wuxin prepared to walk out of the room, but he stopped and regained hisposure, ¡°Because a person cannot be considerate. Once you have a heart, you will have ws, and you will be emotional!¡± Shang Wuxin did not know whether he was speaking to Dauntless or to himself.

    By the time Shang Wuxin reached the hall, there were already six people seated at the table: the red-clothed Han Xuanhao, the blue-clothed Huan Fa Che, the ck-clothed Leng Yufeng, the white-clothed Ye Yizhe, and the purple-clothed Nangong Qian, along with the dazzling Nangong Lian who was looking at the man.

    Nangong Lian swore that all the peerless men she had thought of in this life were sitting here. Even though she did not adore any of them, it seemed that Nangong Lian still wanted to drool at such a beautiful appearance. If a girl epted these five people, it would be on behalf of the heavens.

    Han Xuanhao knew that the crown prince had epted his medallion when he saw him walk in. When he thought of this, Han Xuanhao felt a sense of relief, but at the same time, joy welled up in his heart.

    After each of them nodded, Shang Wuxin sat down. The usually sumptuous but only a few dishes were now covered with delicacies. Even the tables were patched together, and the dishes on them were extremely luxurious.

    The five immediately stood up and picked up their wine sses, ¡°Congrattions for your happy birthday!¡±

    Shang Wuxin rose as well. However, it was not the wine cup that she picked up, but the teacups and the five men gestured. They all knew that the crown prince did not care if he drank or not, and they did not wish for him to touch the wine.

    However, at this time, Fearless went up and pulled Nangong Lian away. Originally, Nangong Lian was unwilling, but Fearless said in Nangong Lian¡¯s ear, ¡°Lin Jia Er and I have a few tables in the kitchen. Let¡¯s go gather together!¡±

    Upon hearing the name Lin Jia Er, Nangong Lian¡¯s eyes lit up and she left without saying goodbye. There were no servants in the hall, only Shang Wuxin and the other three people sitting there.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the Crown Prince and realized that the matter that happened that day really didn¡¯t seem to happen. He took out the medallion and handed it to the Crown Prince, ¡°This is the medallion of all the shops owned by Yizhe. In the future, if the Crown Prince goes anywhere, he can visit my shop!¡±

    Although Shang Wuxin¡¯s face was the same as Han Xuanhao¡¯s, he was actually a little bit embarrassed. However, in front of the silver taels, Shang Wuxin shamelessly epted the token.

    Seeing that the Crown Prince had kept the medallion, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s sweaty palms loosened. He felt that he had been overly nervous.

    Originally, the gifts he had prepared were very ordinary, but they were all made with the utmost care. But now that he had changed his mind, he directly gave the badge of the Tower Lord of the Under Heaven Pavilion to the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin epted the token without any burden. As an outsider, Shang Wuxin had always upheld the principle of not taking advantage of the bastards, he must improve his character by taking advantage of them.

    Nangong Qian looked at the presents that others had given him. Originally, he had nned to give his present at this time in the evening, but now he had decided to give it away all at once. He took out a ck box from his sleeve and handed it to Prince Shang, ¡°A small gift, I hope you like it!¡±

    Actually, this gift was very important. It also contained a deep chill, but that was not important. What was important was that he knew who this gift should be given to and that only Prince Shang was worthy of this gift.

    Shang Wuxin opened the box curiously, and when he saw the short but glowing dagger lying in the box, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes lit up. What a sharp dagger! Even without holding the dagger in his hand, he could already feel the chilling cold. At first nce, Shang Wuxin had liked the dagger.

    Seeing that Prince Shang liked Nangong Qian¡¯s dagger, the corner of his mouth curled up. This dagger and his dagger were actually a pair, but the world did not know that. Moreover, this dagger was a weapon forged by two people who were in love with each other, and he had never wanted to give these two weapons to anyone else, but now he felt that this dagger had finally found its master.

    Holding the dagger in his hand, Shang Wuxinughed, ¡°It is indeed a good weapon!¡± As she finished speaking, she ced the dagger on her body. She had beencking a suitable weapon, but now it was so easy to obtain. Shang Wuxin nodded, not only to Nangong Qian, but also to the crowd, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Having received the gift, Shang Wuxin was in a good mood, and her lunch was served more frequently. Although Shang Wuxin did not want to go to tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve banquet, he could not refuse it even if he thought about the lonely Emperor Shang, but he did not know if anyone would be willing to give up their lives for tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve feast!

    ¡°Will Nangong attend tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve feast?¡± Shang Wuxin asked.

    ¡°We have already submitted the letter of credence to Emperor Shang, so of course we will go tonight!¡± Nangong Qian said. He came to Shang Country for the sake of Prince Shang. If Prince Shang went to the pce, why would he still be staying at the crown prince¡¯s mansion?

    ¡°Enough!¡± At first, Han Xuanhao was the one who served him the food, then Leng Yufeng was the one who served him the food, and the five of them were the ones who served him the food as if it was apetition.

    The five of them looked at the food in the crown prince¡¯s bowl with embarrassment. Since when did they be so childish? The five of them immediately took back the food they had picked up and ate it without a care for their cleanliness. A birthday feast passed in a friendly but harmonious atmosphere.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127

    ¡°Look, that is the King Qian. He is truly a cold-blooded person, but he is really handsome!¡± A woman covered her mouth with a handkerchief and whispered to the woman beside her.

    ¡°In my opinion, the Godly Doctor is still the best. He just sits there just like an immortal. I wonder if the immortals in the sky are also like this Godly Doctor, with both ability and looks!¡± The other woman looked at Ye Yizhe, who was sitting there, with a reddened face.

    ¡°This Godly Doctor looks so unreachable, but Lord Left Premier looks the best. Look at how gentle Lord Left Premier is and how unmarried he is. If he can marry Lord Left Premier, then not only will he be able to save Lord Left Minister and be his wife, but he can also be associated with the Crown Prince. There¡¯s no need to talk about his future wealth and glory!¡± A woman said out of nowhere.

    A woman pulled on another woman¡¯s arm, ¡°Even though Young Noble Huan is gentle, who doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s difficult to get close to him? I say that the most manly person here is General Leng, but where is our War God from Shang Country? Moreover, General Leng¡¯s appearance is on par with the others!¡±

    ¡°I think the Crown Prince of our country is the most handsome. Look at his face, who canpare to him? It¡¯s a pity that the Crown Prince is sitting beside that woman in red. Although she is very beautiful, how could the Crown Prince fall for such a fox spirit!¡± A girl looked at the Crown Prince and said with an indignant tone.

    As for Shang Wuxin and the others who were watching thedies¡¯ love, they didn¡¯t even look at it. Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao sat at Emperor Shang¡¯s lower seat, while Leng Yufeng sat at Han Xuanhao¡¯s lower seat. On the other side sat Nangong Qian, and beneath Nangong Qian sat Ye Yizhe.

    Emperor Shang looked down at his daughter and the devastatingly beautiful woman beside her, not knowing whether she was happy or sad. From the woman¡¯s eyes, he could tell that she was truly in love with her daughter. Moreover, Emperor Shang discovered that his daughter appeared to be indulgent towards this woman. One must know that her own daughter was currently very cold. Even her father, the emperor, didn¡¯t receive much attention. However, this woman was different in his daughter¡¯s eyes.

    No matter how conflicted Emperor Shang felt in his heart, he could not find any trace of hope on his face. More importantly, Emperor Shang was very happy today, because today was the birth of his daughter, Shang Wuxin. Emperor Shang said to the crown prince, ¡°The crown prince is a virtuous man, a blessing for Shang.

    Emperor Shang had many things that he wanted to give to his daughter as a birthday present, but this was not a good time. If he gave too much to the crown prince openly, he would only be able to ughter his way through.

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Father!¡± His words and actions were filled with nobility and estrangement. Even though he hadn¡¯t knelt down to thank them, no one dared toe forward to take the bait.

    As soon as he sat down, he detected a malevolent gaze. Shang Wuxin looked up and saw the Second Prince Shang Nan Nan, who was sitting together with the Second Minister. The Second Prince was wearing a ck brocade robe, and his handsome face was now devilish, while his right eye was covered by an eyepatch, his left eye emitting a strong hatred.

    The current Second Prince was very sad. He did not have a healthy physique, and now that he was no longer destined for the throne, he could only look at his blind right eye, and the Second Prince was constantly thinking about revenge.

    When the second prince saw the disdain in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, he instantly felt that there was no ce for him to vent his anger. At this time, when he saw the esteemed empress sitting on the throne, Ning Fei gave the second prince a calm look, and the second princeughed coldly, ¡®Crown Prince, after today, this prince will make you beg for death!¡¯

    Ning Fei looked at the benevolent and kind eyes of the crown prince, full of unscrupulous hatred. She had been pretending for so long just for the sake of a pair of children, but now, because of this crown prince, her daughter had died a violent death. Even if she found out it was the bandits, Ning Fei knew that it wasn¡¯t like that. Furthermore, her son, who she had entrusted a heavy responsibility to, had been crippled just like that. They had been nning for the throne for so long, yet they could only look at it with staunch eyes.

    ¡°Imperial Father, the girl next to the crown prince has been following the crown prince for many days. There must be some gossip about her staying in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Why don¡¯t you give her to the crown prince? I hope she will give birth to the crown prince¡¯s flesh and blood as soon as possible, and give birth to a new heir to the royal family!¡± A woman stood up and bowed to Emperor Shang.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the woman, this woman was Emperor Shang¡¯s concubine, the daughter of the Duke of Qing. This woman looked like a beautiful woman, dressed in a red peony robe, with purple hair that fluttered in the wind, her face like peach blossoms, her eyes like silk, she moved her waist and brushed her hand with her hand, bewitching the heavens themselves, ncing down at the crown prince, haughty, disdainful, disdainful.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Emperor Shang fell in love with the fall queen, this woman would be the empress of Shang Country. This woman was also a lucky man, but she only had one daughter, the current Second Princess. If she had not given birth to a son, the Duke of Qing would have made his move long ago.

    Han Xuanhao was a bit nervous. He was a man! Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have any children. If he could, he would be willing to have children just like a woman.

    The remaining Leng Yufeng and the others all wanted to tear Qing Fei¡¯s mouth off. Although Han Xuanhao was a man, they had their own thoughts on the crown prince. If Han Xuanhao truly had his reputation, they would not be willing to ept it.

    Emperor Shang was in a difficult position. If he really did issue an edict that not only harmed this woman, but also exposed his daughter¡¯s identity, that would also be unfeasible.

    ¡°Esteemed wangfei has such a generous heart. I naturally have ns not to worry about esteemed wangfei!¡± Shang Wuxin took the opportunity to hold Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand. Both of her hands were exceptionally fair, but none of them noticed that the crown prince¡¯s hand was much smaller than the woman¡¯s.

    Perhaps in her eyes, even Emperor Shang was not afraid of her. Who asked her toe from the Duke of Qing¡¯s estate? With such an identity, she could run amok in the pce.

    ¡°The crown prince is sixteen years old after today. How can you still be so unpolite? Not only the main wife, but even a concubine should be given a title. Otherwise, why would the crown prince be so stupid now?¡± She spoke aggressively, but there was some truth in her words.

    Shang Wuxin did not reply, but gave Han Xuanhao a look. Han Xuanhao stood up valiantly, his tall figure and beautiful face instantly killing all the women present, including Qing Fei.

    ¡°It is my fortune to receive the Crown Prince¡¯s love and love, it is my fortune to be willing to give the Crown Prince¡¯s status to me. It is my bad luck not to give the Crown Prince¡¯s title to me, I have never felt that the Crown Prince is a fool, and the Crown Prince has saved so manymon people to upy the position of Crown Prince. If the Crown Prince is a fool, could it be that the people¡¯s eyes are deceiving the Emperor¡¯s decision was wrong?¡± Although Han Xuanhao was a man, his mouth did not let him off, and there was no one left who dared to be venomous.

    ¡°What are you? How dare you speak to this wangfei like that!¡± Qing Fei had never received such treatment before. Even the emperor would not treat her like this, even if he ignored her, let alone a nameless woman.

    Shang Wuxin could tell that Han Xuanhao was angry, but she did not stop him. He was a man wearing women¡¯s clothing beside him, yet he was being looked down upon like this. Shang Wuxin felt that Han Xuanhao was indeed wronged to be by her side, and he was willing to do whatever he wanted.

    Han Xuanhao did not betray Shang Wuxin¡¯s trust, but this method caused the corners of Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth to twitch. If she wasn¡¯t in the main hall right now, she swore that she would give Han Xuanhao a p.

    ording to Shang Wuxin¡¯s estimations, Han Xuanhao would either curse her until she was ashamed, or directly beat her to a pulp. Shang Wuxin could bear any kind of punishment, but who was the person crying in his arms right now, could he flip the table?

    ¡°Wu wu ¡­¡± Han Xuanhaoid on the crown prince¡¯s chest. ¡°This old woman bullied me. You must avenge me!¡± After speaking, Han Xuanhao rubbed against the crown prince¡¯s chest. Han Xuanhao pretended to cry, but why did he feel that the crown prince¡¯s chest was a little weak? It seemed that the Crown Prince was indeed thin and weak.

    Although his chest was tight, that did not mean that he would not let Han Xuanhao notice. Shang Wuxin lifted Han Xuanhao out of her chest, her actions crude but her tone sympathetic, ¡°It¡¯s hard for my beauty!¡± With that, he pushed Han Xuanhao to the chair beside him and sat properly.

    ¡°Imperial Concubine Qing, it seems like you still don¡¯t understand your identity. I¡¯m the Crown Prince, so I don¡¯t need a concubine to teach me what you need to do!¡± Do you think you can teach me a lesson instead of royal father? ¡± Shang Wuxin turned to Dauntless and said, ¡°With such a stinky mouth, I will wash your mouth with this goblet of wine!¡±

    As she spoke, she poured a cup of extremely strong alcohol and handed it to Dauntless. Dauntless picked up the wine and walked over to Princess Qing. When she saw that the emperor was ignoring her, she realized that he was obviously showing mercy to the crown prince. She then looked at her father, only to discover that he was looking at her. When she thought about how her father would be angry, she could only ept the strong wine and drink it, it was truly worthy of being called strong wine!

    After drinking the strong alcohol, Qing Fei said that her body was no longer feeling well. The way the crowd looked at the girl beside the crown prince had changed as well. It was not that no one had sent a beauty to the crown prince¡¯s residence, but no one had epted her.

    ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t be angry. Mufei, you¡¯re just talking nonsense! Please don¡¯t me me, Crown Prince!¡± ¡°No matter what, we are still a family of royal father. On New Year¡¯s Eve, I hope that the crown prince will keep peace with us!¡± A woman stood up with a cup of wine in her hand.

    This woman was the daughter of the Imperial Concubine, the Second Princess. Her silky hair flowed down her shoulders and she had a small oval face with pink cheeks. She was cute and adorable, her dark, watery eyes exuded a sense of cuteness, as well as a sense of nobility.

    ¡°This princess is apologizing to the crown prince on behalf of mufei, please forgive her.¡± ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince has a lot of things he doesn¡¯t care about with women. This cup of wine was given to the Crown Prince by this princess. After this cup of wine, she forgot about some unpleasant things!¡±

    At this point, Shang Wuxin could not refuse, because there were hundreds of ministers and children sitting below, not to mention thousands. It would not be beneficial for the future if he went astray himself.

    Fearless had received the gaze of the crown prince and poured the wine. Just as Shang Wuxin was about to reach for the goblet of wine, she had another hand holding it. ¡°The crown prince is in poor health and cannot drink. I have drunk this goblet of wine for the crown prince!¡±

    After Han Xuanhao finished speaking, he drank the wine in his cup. The second princess¡¯s eyes shed as she drank the wine. Even the second prince felt depressed. The sitting Ning Fei even tore the buddhist beads in her hands off. Everyone looked at Han Xuanhao with hatred.

    The rest of the time, everyone was just watching the pce maids dance while listening to the greetings from the court officials. However, Han Xuanhao, who was sitting beside the crown prince, felt that something was wrong, and his body was very hot. Seeing this, Han Xuanhao tried to suppress the sweat on his forehead while smelling the faint fragranceing from the crown prince¡¯s body, he felt even worse.

    Shang Wuxin sensed that something was wrong with Han Xuanhao beside her, and suddenly looked towards the ss of wine just now. However, the ss of wine was poured by Dauntless himself, and Shang Wuxin looked towards Dauntless, no ¡­

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Shang Wuxin took the initiative to hold Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand, only to discover that Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand was actually boiling hot. Shang Wuxin nked for a moment before raging with rage. This group of people, good! Good!

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128

    The temperature of the person beside him was getting hotter and hotter, and Shang Wuxin vaguely knew what poison Han Xuanhao had been poisoned with, but why did these people give her the aphrodisiac? Could it be that a crown prince like herself could turn the sky upside down after spoiling a woman, unless this person was someone she could not touch?

    Although Han Xuanhao was still an inexperienced man, he was still very clear on some things. For example, his current situation made him very clear that he was under the influence of the aphrodisiac, and that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary aphrodisiac. If it wasn¡¯t for his endurance being so strong, perhaps he would have already toppled the crown prince.

    The Second Prince looked at the woman beside the Crown Prince. The woman in red¡¯s cheeks were flushed red, and she looked peerlessly beautiful. When he thought of how such a beautiful woman unexpectedly followed the Crown Prince without asking for a name, his heart twisted even more. After all, this aphrodisiac could turn a woman who had no desires into a * * * * * * * * *, but this woman didn¡¯t drink it? No, he had clearly seen the woman drink that cup of wine.

    He looked at Young Master Han, who was sitting beside the crown prince, and was shocked. He quickly retreated to the side of Eunuch Xu and said something to him, while Eunuch Xu came to the side of the emperor and whispered something to him.

    ¡°We¡¯ll end the New Year¡¯s Eve feast here. All beloved officials, go back and spend the New Year¡¯s Eve with your families!¡± Emperor Shang left the pce as soon as he finished speaking. It was not because he left too quickly, but because he saw that his daughter¡¯s eyes were too sharp.

    The ministers were all curious to see that the Emperor had left before they had even finished the ceremony. Normally, the New Year¡¯s Eve banquet would not be said to be too busy until the sun rose up, but it was almost the early hours of the morning. The ministers were all puzzled, but they all assumed that the Emperor had their own matters to attend to, so they each brought their families and prepared to leave.

    Shang Wuxin pulled and helped Han Xuanhao out of the pce. Even though Han Xuanhao looked unsteady and unwell, his rosy cheeks, his eyes full of spring water, and his close proximity to his boiling hot water, as well as his hurried breathing, all signified that Han Xuanhao was not well, not well.

    Leng Yufeng and the others also noticed that there was something wrong with the crown prince¡¯s breath. They rarely saw him so angry, so they immediately left the banquet. Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Ye Yizhe, but now was not the time to make a diagnosis.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± A girl suddenly stopped the crown prince who was getting ready to board the carriage. She had been in love with the crown prince for a long time, and as long as the crown prince liked her, even if she wasn¡¯t the empress, she would still be a imperial concubine.

    Shang Wuxin was already anxious, but she did not expect that someone with no eyes would block her. With a kick from her right foot, she sent the woman flying without even looking at how she helped Han Xuanhao into the carriage. The other four men also followed her into the carriage.

    The moment he entered the carriage, Han Xuanhao couldn¡¯t help but want to tear his own clothes apart. The bun on the girl¡¯s head loosened as he ced it behind Han Xuanhao¡¯s back. He held onto the crown prince¡¯s waist in an attempt to control his body.

    The moment the four of them entered the carriage, something happened. Shang Wuxin said directly to Ye Yizhe, ¡°Look at him, is he under the aphrodisiac?¡± At this point of time, Shang Wuxin was feeling very anxious and an indescribable difort for the man beside her.

    Ye Yi Zhe quickly stepped forward to take Han Xuanhao¡¯s pulse, but he was in a difficult position as he said, ¡°This is the most superior aphrodisiac. It is possible to cure it from the start, but now we can only interact with others. Otherwise, we will die for sure!¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled, the smile on his lips was like a blooming poppy on the other side, full of blood and lust. These people had indeed provoked him. However, when Shang Wuxin saw Han Xuanhao leaning against her, aplex feeling arose in her heart.

    ¡°Hurry up and go back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered, her voice carrying an undetectable sadness.

    If the person who drank that cup of wine just now was the crown prince, they did not dare to think about the consequences. On one hand, they were grateful to Han Xuanhao, but on the other, they also felt that Han Xuanhao was a Chinese medicine, so what would the crown prince do to Han Xuanhao?

    While everyone was thinking, the crown prince¡¯s residence arrived. Shang Wuxin carried Han Xuanhao into her bedroom, while Nangong Qian and the others stood outside. Although there were no expressions on their faces, their furrowed brows reflected everyone¡¯s concern.

    ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao murmured in pain.

    Shang Wuxin held Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand as his eyes sparkled. Today, Han Xuanhao wore a dark red robe, and his lips were slightly parted due to the red of the aphrodisiac, revealing his heaving corbone. To Shang Wuxin¡¯s ears, the ufortable muttering was a bone-piercing charm, which emerged from every hair and every breath he took.

    Han Xuanhao grabbed the crown prince, who was sitting beside the bed, and kissed his lips, which he had been thinking of day and night for a long time. Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest was gasping for air as he slowly moved his lips away from the crown prince¡¯s lips. The pain in his blood was boiling as he roared like an angry lion, but Han Xuanhao was afraid, afraid that he would see the shameful look in the crown prince¡¯s eyes.

    Shang Wuxin instructed fearlessly from the outside, ¡°Dauntless, go and find a clean woman!¡± Shang Wuxin found her heart aching after she finished speaking, as if someone had coveted what had originally belonged to her. She did not wish for a woman to approach Han Xuanhao, but she had to do this in order to let him live.

    Fearless was saddened by the Crown Prince¡¯s words. She stood there, not moving. She was afraid that he would get rid of the poison and take another woman. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t have a chance in the future.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you hear me?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice carried oppression and dissatisfaction.

    She gritted her teeth and ran out. She felt sorry for him, but she knew who he was dealing with. She wouldn¡¯t stop him even if he wanted to kill him. She just felt sorry for him.

    The four men standing outside the door were taken aback when they saw Fearless run out. Could it be?

    ¡°Wuxin ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince with sorrow in his eyes. Even though Spring Medicine was so strong, he did not lose his reason. He clearly knew what the crown prince had said. Han Xuanhao slowly withdrew his hand from the crown prince¡¯s and slowly withdrew it into the bed. The meaning of resistance was very clear. He didn¡¯t want, didn¡¯t want any woman. He didn¡¯t want anyone other than the crown prince.

    ¡°Xuanhao, you need a cure!¡± Shang Wuxin put down the pain in his heart and spoke gently to Han Xuan Hao. No matter what, she didn¡¯t want this man to die. She wouldn¡¯t let Han Xuanhao die either, so Han Xuanhao had to treat the poison.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow when he saw the cruel words that came out of the crown prince¡¯s mouth. He would rather the crown prince ignore his own death so his heart wouldn¡¯t be in such pain instead of being cut into pieces like now.

    When Fearless brought a girl over, Huan Moche and the others who were standing outside the door felt their hearts be ice-cold and hopeless. Although they didn¡¯t want Han Xuanhao to touch the crown prince, they could tell that Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart and love were simr to theirs. However, this kind of love didn¡¯t seem to be worth mentioning in front of the crown prince, and the crown prince even personally helped Han Xuanhao find a woman. This way of doing things reminded them that if they were the ones doing the traditional medicine today, the Crown Prince would do the same. As long as they thought about it, they would feel sad for themselves, sad for Han Xuanhao, sad for someone they had unintentionally fallen in love with.

    When Fearless threw the woman into the bedroom, Shang Wuxin nced at the woman. This woman seemed to be the one who had not yet started receiving guests at the brothel, and Shang Wuxin ordered, ¡°Do what you need to do, if you have the heart, I don¡¯t mind letting you die!¡± With that, Shang Wuxin prepared to leave.

    However, when Han Xuanhao grabbed onto the crown prince¡¯s clothes with bloodshot eyes, Shang Wuxin tore off Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand and walked out of the chamber to sit on the soft couch in the outer chamber, feeling a huge mess of emotions in his heart, unable to make heads or tails of it.

    The girl was originally from a brothel, but she hadn¡¯t received a guest yet and was suddenly kidnapped by a woman with a scar on her cheek. She was very scared at first, but when she saw the crown prince¡¯s mansion, she was secretly delighted; however, she didn¡¯t think that it wasn¡¯t the crown prince but the man on the bed.

    As a woman of the brothel, she could tell at a nce that the man was under the effects of the aphrodisiac. Only then did the woman know the reason why she was captured. This man was truly more beautiful than her.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice was as cold as a demon¡¯s, but because the medicinal properties of his voice had be less ice-cold, it added an alluring charm to it.

    The woman ignored Han Xuanhao¡¯s anger and walked towards the bed. She knew that at this time, no man would be able to resist against any woman. However, when the woman was about to reach Han Xuanhao, Han Xuanhao directly cut off her neck.

    Han Xuanhao endured the pain all over his body as he picked up the dead girl from the ground. Seeing the grief in the eyes of the crown prince, he opened the door to the bedroom and threw her out. He knew that the crown prince didn¡¯t like any outsider to enter the bedroom, even if it was a dead person.

    Ye Yizhe and the others outside looked at the dead girl and Han Xuanhao¡¯s obviously weak body. They were all worried at the same time, but Han Xuanhao closed the door and went into his room to lie on his bed, enduring the difort.

    Shang Wuxin did not expect that Han Xuanhao would actually kill the woman. While feeling shocked, he was saddened by Han Xuanhao¡¯s methods. Upon entering the room, they saw Han Xuanhao, who was currently sleeping on the bed, rolling about. His heavy breathing showed that Han Xuanhao was enduring something.

    ¡°Xuanhao!¡± ¡°You need a cure!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed with pity.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was being hugged by Han Xuanhao, Han Xuanhao¡¯s head was knocked against Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck, and heavy breath sprayed onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck, but the ice-cold liquid hurt Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart, because such a man was actually crying.

    ¡°Wuxin, I know you understand, I know you will understand my heart, I love you, I love you very much! I don¡¯t want another woman, I don¡¯t want anyone! ¡°I¡¯d rather die than have one. If you send one over, I¡¯ll kill one!¡± ¡°I beg you, Wuxin, I beg you, even if you don¡¯t love me, don¡¯t push me away from other women. Other than you, I don¡¯t want to touch anyone else!¡±

    At that time, Shang Wuxin¡¯s deep eyes were wide open. She never thought that someone would love her so much that they would even ignore their own lives. Such loyalty and affection burned her heart, making her eyes a little dull.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Han Xuanhao suddenly turned his body to the side, blood spurting out from his mouth. The Spring Medicine had already injured his body. If he didn¡¯t understand it now, he would really suffocate to death.

    Seeing Han Xuanhao hug him, Shang Wuxin closed her eyes ¡­

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129

    When he saw the crown prince push him away, Han Xuanhao clearly felt like throwing himself onto the ground, but when he saw the crown prince push him away, Han Xuanhao felt that the world had darkened. He had hoped that the crown prince would ept him. If the Crown Prince was willing, the man could also cure the aphrodisiac. After all, he had only been hoping for it.

    He smiled bitterly as he waited for death. It was good to die like this, to die in the bed where the Crown Prince used to sleep every night, to die like this. He was reluctant to part with the Crown Prince, afraid that in the future, no one wouldb his hair and take care of him.

    When Shang Wuxin walked out of the sleeping quarters, she saw four men standing there with Fearless and the others. Nangong Qian and the rest watched as the crown prince came out before looking at the woman on the floor. No one said anything, but at this moment Shang Wuxin ordered, ¡°Fearless, assemble the dark guards to surround the sleeping quarters. No one is allowed to enter, no matter who it is, kill her without mercy!¡±

    ¡°Wuxin!¡± Everyone knew why Leng Yufeng was calling out the crown prince¡¯s name.

    The crown prince personally helping Han Xuanhao with the aphrodisiac was something that they should sigh in admiration towards. They should stillment that the crown prince would actually let Han Xuanhao touch it, but strangely, none of the four men stopped him. The four of them looked deeply at the crown prince as he walked out of the crown prince¡¯s courtyard.

    Fearless left the courtyard and gathered the hidden guards from the crown prince¡¯s residence to form an iron barrel around the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. No one was allowed to enter. He turned around and looked at the emaciated figure of the crown prince. Suddenly, tears fell from his eyes.

    Shang Wuxin walked into the bedroom and saw Han Xuanhao lying there, seemingly withered. Shang Wuxin came to Han Xuanhao¡¯s side and lightly pushed him. ¡°Xuanhao?¡± Shang Wuxin did not want to admit that she was afraid, afraid that the man would leave her.

    Han Xuanhao felt that he had misheard the conversation. The crown prince had actually ignored his own feelings to find a woman for him, and had even pushed him away from the sleeping quarters. The crown prince really didn¡¯t care about him, but why was it that he heard the voice of the crown prince?

    ¡°Xuanhao?¡± Shang Wuxin stroked Han Xuanhao¡¯s cheek.

    Han Xuanhao opened his eyes and looked at the crown prince sitting beside him. He directly sat up from the bed and wanted to take the crown prince. His bones started to ache, but he clenched his teeth and used all the strength in his body to suppress himself as he said to the crown prince, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid Xuanhao won¡¯t be able to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side from now on ¡­¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to part with you. I have no heart, no heart ¡­¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die!¡± Shang Wuxin said firmly.

    Han Xuanhao originally thought that the Crown Prince was going to find a woman for him, but then he saw the Crown Prince suddenly stand up and begin to undress himself. Han Xuanhao¡¯s long and narrow eyes were wide open, he didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to be willing to ept him. In the future, however, he was willing to be the next one. However, as more and more of the crown prince¡¯s clothes were taken off, Han Xuanhao¡¯s expression could no longer be described as one of shock.

    Standing by the bed, the youth slowly took off his long robe. He took off his clothes to reveal skin that was even purer than snow, but his originally t chest was wrapped up inyers of white brocade. The undtions that could be seen from his clothes caused Han Xuanhao to spurt out blood from his nose, not knowing if it was because of the beautiful scenery in front of his eyes or because of his body¡¯s aphrodisiac medicine.

    Her skin was as tender as a baby¡¯s, as if it was a peeled egg. Her long eyshes covered her eyelids, and her small nose and full and rosy lips gave people the urge to be intimate with her. Perhaps it was because he was not feeling well that his face was a little pale and his body was trembling slightly. However, such a special charm made people feel sorry for him.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Heart?¡± Han Xuanhao asked uncertainly. The person standing there was not a youth, but a woman instead. Furthermore, it was a young woman with only a white silk dress wrapped around her billowy chest and snow-white pants. Just by standing there, Han Xuanhao was already enchanted.

    Shang Wuxin stood there silently. She admitted that she treated Han Xuanhao differently, but the humiliating memories of her past shed through her mind as she took off her clothes. Even though she desperately wanted to forget them, she was still in pain and fear.

    The impulsiveness of his body caused Han Xuanhao to gasp. He got up, picked up the crown prince who was standing there, and carefully ced him on the bed to kiss the crown prince¡¯s lips.

    He was only afraid that the Crown Prince would regret it in the future, regretting that he had been handed over to him. Regardless of whether the person under him was a woman or a man, he had no doubt yearned for it, but this was not forced upon him.

    ¡°Do you need me to find you another woman?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, her eyes that did not resemble Han Xuanhao¡¯s were full of lust.

    Hearing the Crown Prince say such heart-wrenching words, Han Xuanhao felt even more dissatisfied as he kissed him. He wanted a lot of things, and his kisses weren¡¯t as gentle as water in front of the Crown Prince. Instead, they became more wild and tyrannical.

    Shang Wuxin felt like she was about to suffocate, and her mind went nk. Han Xuanhao¡¯s kiss was messy but passionate yet loving, making her feel like it was about to melt away. On her back, there seemed to be an electric current running through her body.

    Han Xuanhao could not hold it in any longer, and even his ears were bleeding. Shang Wuxin arched her body and kissed Han Xuanhao on the lips. However, the man¡¯s low gasp could be heard from the bedroom, but no woman¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Even though he had been drugged, Han Xuanhao was still very gentle, but Shang Wuxin could still feel the pain. More importantly, such plundering had made Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, which should have been warm, turn ice-cold. No matter how Han Xuanhao moved, he could not arouse any sort of warmth.

    Due to the traditional Chinese medicine, even though Han Xuanhao was extremely gentle, Shang Wuxin still fainted ¡­

    There were four men standing outside the courtyard of the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. They just stood there for the entire night. The pressure around them made the guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence afraid to get close. Even Fearless was afraid to look at the four men standing there.

    ¡°Tch, I didn¡¯t think that Han Xuanhao would benefit from this disaster. Indeed, I should have drunk that cup of wine for the crown prince from the start. But even so, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t treat himself like he did Han Xuanhao!¡± Huan Moche¡¯s face was somewhat pale, and his peach blossom eyes were filled with pain and hopelessness. While he was jealous of Han Xuanhao, he was also envious of him. However, he knew that Han Xuanhao was a lucky man. The fact that one man could cure another meant that the crown prince was indifferent to Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Not only you, perhaps I too!¡± ¡°Prince Shang Wuxin is indeed a good name, an unintentional, unintentional person!¡± Ye Yizhe touched Little White¡¯s fur on his shoulder. Little White did not y tricks on him, but was rather shivering as itid on Ye Yizhe¡¯s shoulder, afraid that he would be skinned off by these terrifying men.

    If it wasn¡¯t for his extreme control, he might have rushed into the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. To Nangong Qian, the one he had fallen in love with was definitely his, but now, not far away from him, the person he loved was lying beneath another man. This caused Nangong Qian to feel the blood rushing to his chest. It was not that he did not want to stop him, but he understood Prince Shang well. Such a proud and selfish person, even if he tried to stop him, it would only result in him widening the distance between them.

    ¡°The person that This King has his eyes on will not escape from This King¡¯s grasp!¡± Even if Prince Shang was touched by someone else, he would either be destroyed or thrown away. However, Prince Shang was neither an object nor an ordinary person, and it was his heart that was beating, so how could he bear to dig out his own heart?

    Leng Yufeng looked at the domineering man beside him. He and Nangong Qian were the same age as 25 years old and both of them were cold and silent men. Leng Yufeng looked at the domineering man beside him, he and Nangong Qian was the same age of 25 years old and both of them were the same age group. He had never let go of the Crown Prince. He had nned to remain loyal to the Crown Prince for the rest of his life. No matter who the Crown Prince was with, he would never leave.

    ¡°This time, find out who tried to harm the Crown Prince, and I will definitely tear his corpse into a thousand pieces!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was filled with anger. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what kind of harm it would be to the crown prince if he was forced to have a rtionship with someone else after drinking that cup of wine. More importantly, even if Leng Yuefeng didn¡¯t want to admit it, he was actually biased towards Han Xuanhao, who was standing here and in the bedroom. Since he was sincere, and since the crown prince was able to do that kind of thing with Han Xuanhao, wouldn¡¯t it be a form of hope for the four of them?

    When the three of them heard Leng Yufeng¡¯s words, their hearts shed with thoughts of how to make the person who had applied the medicine wish he were dead ¡­

    When Han Xuanhao woke up, he saw that the crown prince had already fainted. His fair jade-like body was not satisfied, and his pinkish white lips were extremely pale. More importantly, Han Xuanhao could feel his body trembling and chilled beneath him. He vaguely remembered the fear and pain in the crown prince¡¯s eyes when he wanted him to be. At that time, he had wanted to stop, but the person under him was the crown prince, so he couldn¡¯t stop himself. Now, Han Xuanhao even wanted to cut him into pieces, but the crown prince, whom he loved and protected, was injured by him.

    With trembling hands, Han Xuanhao carried the unconscious crown prince into the bathtub. He had washed the crown prince daily before he found out about the bath pool. Carefully carrying the crown prince¡¯s naked body, he slowly massaged the crown prince¡¯s body.

    When Han Xuanhao ced the crown prince on the bed and looked at the bloodstains, he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. He tidied up the sheets and put it on a new bed, then carried the crown prince and slept on it. However, Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t dare to sleep.

    ¡°No!¡± ¡°No!¡± A hoarse voice sounded in the bedroom, and Shang Wuxin closed his eyes, cold sweat pouring out of his forehead, his body trembling uncontrobly.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart ached when he saw the crown prince act like this. He wanted to hug the crown prince andfort him, but then he discovered that the crown prince was curled up on the bed like a shrimp. His pearly white teeth bit his pale lips, looking thin and pitiful.

    ¡°Please, no!¡± Dad, Mom! ¡°Save me, save Xin¡¯er!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the person she hated to the bones as she was being dragged into the room. She wanted to ask her parents for help, but no one was willing to save her.

    ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er isn¡¯t afraid!¡± Han Xuanhao gently approached the crown prince and gently patted him on the back. He didn¡¯t know who the father and mother were, but he could feel the fear of the crown prince. Han Xuanhao felt so much pain in his heart that he wanted to cry. How many painful things had such a young girl suffered?

    This embrace was very warm, so warm that it made her afraid. She could not covet any warmth, but no matter how she tried to escape, she could not escape. This warmth followed her, as if it wanted to melt her body.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130

    Her body was in pain, but fear still followed her, and in an instant, Shang Wuxin opened her eyes.

    ¡°Heart?¡± Han Xuanhao sat on the bed with the crown prince in his arms, not moving for the entire day. The crown prince had already been unconscious for the entire day, and Han Xuanhao did not dare to find anyone else despite his status as a woman. He could only sit on the bed with the crown prince in his arms, staring at the crown prince for an entire day and night without closing his eyes.

    Shang Wuxin opened her eyes to see Han Xuanhao looking at her nervously. Han Xuanhao wore only his panties and exposed his chest as heforted Shang Wuxin. His charming and beautiful face was as natural as day, and under the Night Pearl¡¯s closing, he did not need any makeup. He was like a poisonous poppy that crashed into Shang Wuxin¡¯s pupils, reminding her unavoidably of the events of the previous night. The feeling of being snatched away from him caused Shang¡¯s panic, but at the same time, it also aroused the disgust in the depths of his memory.

    Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince as he opened his eyes. When he saw the disgust and disgust in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, Han Xuanhao found it hard to breathe. Thinking about the crown prince¡¯s pain and fearst night, Han Xuanhao said fearfully, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Shang Wuxin ignored Han Xuanhao and got up. Even though she had slept for a day, her legs were weak and she almost fell over. This was the first time her body had encountered such intense love, and she could not help but feel overwhelmed.

    Han Xuanhao wanted to help the crown prince, but he was avoided by the crown prince. His eyes were even more cold and merciless. After so many days, the former crown prince had be a bit warmer, but at this moment, he felt that the crown prince was colder and more distant than before.

    Han Xuanhao got off the bed and followed behind the crown prince as he watched the crown prince put on his clothes. As for him, he couldn¡¯t even get close to the crown prince, so when the crown prince had already put on his clothes, the person who appeared in front of Han Xuanhao was a cold and cheerless young man.

    ¡°Xin ¡­¡± He would rather regret his decision than to let the Crown Prince scold him. He would rather the Crown Prince scold him, even if he had to kill him. However, this kind of Crown Prince made his heart ache and he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to hug the Crown Prince tofort him.

    Shang Wuxin took out a red robe and handed it to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince who immediately put on his clothes, as if he was waiting for a criminalw. He was both uneasy and nervous at the same time.

    ¡°Han Xuanhao!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the man in front of her, perhaps because he knew her identity, his eyes filled with pity. ¡°You should know who I am now. I am thinking that you are a smart person, and I have a sense of propriety when ites to what you should say!¡±

    ¡°Xin, you should know my thoughts. If you don¡¯t want the world to know about it, I won¡¯t tell you even if I die. You don¡¯t have to worry about me betraying you!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded her head. Of course, she believed that Han Xuanhao would not use her to save Han Xuanhao. Although Han Xuanhao was cunning, as long as he believed that he was sincere, didn¡¯t he also think highly of Han Xuanhao then?

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you should leave now. The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce will not wee you in the future!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze was fixed on Han Xuanhao¡¯s long and narrow eyes. The only difference was that one of them was cold and calm, without the slightest bit of emotion, while the other was heartbroken.

    Han Xuanhao took a step back in disbelief, ¡°You want to chase me away?¡± He knew that perhaps he wouldn¡¯t hold the crown prince responsible for controlling his character, but he didn¡¯t think that the crown prince would be so cruel as to not give him the opportunity to stay by her side.

    As for Han Xuanhao¡¯s pain, Shang Wuxin stood there unmoving. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sending you away, but you don¡¯t belong to the crown prince¡¯s household. Why should I?¡± ¡°This is good as well. Stay away from me, or else don¡¯t me me for killing you to silence you!¡±

    ¡°Xin!¡± Han Xuanhao grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t let me go, okay?¡± I can pretend to be a girl waiting on you. If you don¡¯t like me, you can also be your secret guard, don¡¯t let me go! ¡°I know that you hate me for possessing you yesterday, but I don¡¯t want to hope for anything. I just want to protect you, is it wrong?¡±

    Who would have thought that the head of the No. 1 assassin organization in the martial world, the Cold Star Pavilion, would beg for such a humble favor. He would be so indifferent to his image that he would want to stay by Ye Xiao¡¯s side.

    If she really did not have any thoughts on her own, she would not have revealed her identity and given herself to Han Xuanhao yesterday. Although she did not fall in love with Han Xuanhao, she knew that she had fallen in love with such a beautiful man, but a mere love was not enough to resist her cold heart and unbearable past.

    Seeing that the crown prince remained silent, Han Xuanhao held the crown prince in fear as he said in a low voice, ¡°Xin`er ¡­¡± Heart ¡­ Let me stay, I don¡¯t want anything, I just want to stay by your side, that¡¯s all! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s embrace reminded Shang of yesterday¡¯s lingering memories, and then inevitably recalled his previous nightmare. He pushed Han Xuanhao away, and Shang Wuxin rubbed the table as he retched. His pale face and a sh of fear did not escape Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes.

    More than once, Han Xuanhao had wondered what sort of pain the crown prince had gone through, but Han Xuanhao knew very well that it was all because of him that the crown prince had thought of those nightmares.

    Feeling better, Shang Wuxin stood up and saw Han Xuanhao standing within reach. Shang Wuxin immediately took out her dagger and shed across Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck, leaving behind a trail of blood. Although it was not deep, Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck wound was still bleeding.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Shang Wuxin controlled the viciousness in her body. She knew that she could not control her impulses and killing intent because of those nightmares. If Han Xuanhao did not leave now, she might really kill this man she did not want to kill.

    Han Xuanhao did not care about his own injuries as he looked anxiously at the crown prince. ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t get agitated. I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Put down the dagger and don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± How could Han Xuanhao not see that something was wrong with the crown prince? If something was wrong, it meant that the crown prince had experienced many painful things to suppress his heart. asionally, he would explode like a devil, just likest rainy night; he could no longer provoke the crown prince.

    ¡°F * ck off!¡± She knew that she wanted to use her blood to resist the pain from her heart. She stared at Han Xuanhao coldly, like a lone wolf that was about to bite the blood vessels on Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Xuanhao slowly retreated out of the sleeping quarters. His gaze followed the crown prince as he watched him suppress him. He even wanted to go up and ughter the crown prince, but he knew that he had to suppress the heart demon of the crown prince himself.

    When Han Xuanhao left the sleeping quarters, Shang Wuxin suddenly sat on the floor, gasping for breath, suppressing the unbearable emotions in her mind. Her fingers gripped the dagger in her hands, her teeth clenched tightly, looking helpless and pitiful.

    ¡°Young Master Han!¡± Dauntless looked at Han Xuanhao, who was walking out of the courtyard, and said happily. However, he did not see the crown prince. Not only was Dauntless disappointed, even Nangong Qian and the rest were disappointed.

    Ye Yizhe saw that Han Xuanhao was not only not happy but there was also a wound on his neck. Without guessing, he knew that it was done by the crown prince. Nangong Qian immediately knew that the wound was caused by the dagger he gave to the crown prince.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huan Mo Che looked at the dejected Han Xuanhao and asked. ¡°Where¡¯s the Crown Prince?¡± Although the four of them were a bit jealous of Han Xuanhao, they still cared about the importance of the crown prince¡¯s arrival at this moment. Moreover, they had already been standing outside for an entire day and night, so they didn¡¯t know that the crown prince¡¯s body couldn¡¯t bear Han Xuanhao¡¯s request.

    Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he looked directly at Fearless and asked, ¡°Crown Prince, have you experienced some painful things in the past?¡± When Han Xuanhao asked the crowd that question, they all became nervous. Nangong Qian and the others even thought of that Yu Ye.

    ¡°This servant only followed the Crown Princest year and didn¡¯t know about his past affairs. However, the Crown Prince would often wake up from his nightmares, and would often sit there without sleep!¡± Fearless said with his head lowered. She shouldn¡¯t have said these things about her master, but these people were all true masters. She wanted her master to have more people to love.

    The five of them did not say anything. They watched fearlessly as the five young masters entered the chamber without fear. They stood outside the chamber and waited for the Crown Prince¡¯s orders at any time.

    ¡°I might have to leave soon ¡­ ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Han Xuanhaoughed bitterly. The others looked at him in shock. They thought that Han Xuanhao and the crown prince had such a different rtionship, but they didn¡¯t think that Han Xuanhao would change from the happiest to the saddest one.

    The four of them did not know how to describe their love rival, so Nangong Qian went forward and punched Han Xuanhao in the face. No matter how nonchnt he was, he was still upset because of the rtionship between Han Xuanhao and the crown prince, and this punch was meant to vent his anger.

    The corner of Han Xuanhao¡¯s mouth swelled up. However, before he could steady himself, Leng Yuefeng had alreadynded a palm strike on Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest. It wasn¡¯t that Han Xuanhao wasn¡¯t able to defeat them, but that he didn¡¯t have the time to turn back and fell onto the ground.

    He extended his hand to pull Han Xuanhao up, but he did not say anything. He felt that at this moment, there was finally someone who was as pitiful as he was, someone who was the saddestpared to others.

    Ye Yi Zhe directly threw a bottle of medicine at Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131

    After another night passed, regardless of whether it was the five men standing outside the hall, fearless and fearless, or the five men outside the courtyard, they were all anxious. They wanted to charge in, but after looking at those dark guards, they knew that they could not do anything.

    ¡°Fearless!¡± A cold voice rang out, causing the fearless people standing outside the door to almost cry. The two of them softly walked into the bedroom and saw the pale-faced crown prince lying on the bed. The entire sleeping chamber had been cleaned up. They knew that it was Young Master Han¡¯s doing, but when they thought of the crown prince and Young Master Han and how he was pale and tired he could do nothing about it.

    Shang Wuxin spent the entire night in the bath to sort out her emotions. She returned to bed in the early morning but did not feel sleepy. She kept her eyes open until daybreak, knowing that there were still many things to do in the future.

    Fearless and fearless, after serving the crown prince and dressing him, Shang Wuxin was ready to leave without eating. As soon as she left the sleeping quarters, she saw the five men standing there, and knew without emotion that they had not left or rested since she entered the sleeping quarters. It was indeed rare to see them in such a sorry state at the same time.

    ¡°Wuxin!¡± Leng Yufeng trotted over to the crown prince¡¯s side and looked at him greedily. He found that the crown prince was even skinnier and paler than before, but he knew that Han Xuanhao could not be med for this. Leng Yufeng restrained his emotions and asked, ¡°Where is the crown prince going?¡±

    The others also came to the crown prince¡¯s side. Seeing their eyes filled with disdain and disdain, Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart warmed up. After all, she was a man with the same status as Han Xuanhao, it was as difficult for them as it was for them.

    Shang Wuxin did not answer Leng Yufeng¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at Han Xuanhao, whose face was red and swollen like an injured wound. However, this man seemed much more haggard after not seeing him for the entire night.

    He knew that he shouldn¡¯t have been here, but if he hadn¡¯t seen the crown princee out safely, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave at ease. Although he was reluctant to part with him, seeing the crown prince standing there made Han Xuan feel that anything would be fine as long as the crown prince stayed safe.

    Leng Yufeng and the others saw Han Xuan¡¯s reluctant gaze and without warning, they all took a few steps back. When Han Xuanhao saw them arrive at the crown prince¡¯s side, he wanted to pull the girl in front of him into his embrace and help her up, but now, he was about to leave.

    ¡°Prince, take care!¡± Han Xuanhao had been holding back his words for a long time before turning around to leave. But the moment he turned around, Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes shed with cunning. How could he bear to leave with such a crown prince? Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then don¡¯t leave ¡­

    The remaining four people were deep in thought as they watched Han Xuanhao leave. They felt that it was too easy for Han Xuanhao to leave, and based on Han Xuanhao¡¯s personality, he could even act shamelessly. They only felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long before they saw Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Shang Wuxin asked carelessly. Compared to earlier when she cared about the friendliness and warmth of a person, she was more like a person without any feelings. Perhaps when she walked out of the bed, she had already cut off the budding feelings, but could a heart that had already been moved really be cut off just like that?

    ¡°Never used it!¡± Ever since the crown prince had entered the sleeping quarters, they had been worrying about their worries and how they could afford to eat the food with their hearts full of jealousy. Now that he saw the crown princee out, Nangong Qian felt like he was really hungry. Thinking about how the crown prince never looked at his thin body with eyes filled with pity.

    The five of them ate in the main hall, and theck of one person was not to be mentioned by everyone. At this time, Shang Wuxin was slowly eating and listening fearlessly, investigating the matter of the aphrodisiac. Obviously, she was fearless enough to investigate everything clearly.

    It turned out that the wine Dauntless poured that night wasn¡¯t poisonous, but the wine goblets were. More importantly, the woman they prepared for the crown prince was actually Ning Fei Fei. There was even an aplice, the second princess. It could be said that she was wless. If Shang Wuxin really drank the wine, she would be a man. Whether it was a pce maid or a minister¡¯s daughter, she would have nothing to marry, but Ning Fei was different.

    Ning Fei Fei was the emperor¡¯s concubine. As long as the crown prince touched her, she would be willing to protect the crown prince¡¯s position or live on. More importantly, Ning Fei¡¯s character had been there for so many years withoutpeting in the outside world.

    Shang Wuxin could guess what Ning Fei was thinking. Her daughter had died miserably and her son had been crippled. For a mother, Ning Fei¡¯s wishes were all useless, so she would remove the culprit, Ning Fei, at any cost. Even if Ning Fei¡¯s life was at stake, the Second Prince was ruthless enough to take advantage of her.

    Shang Wuxin let go of her chopsticks and stopped speaking without fear. This time, Shang Wuxin was definitely not to be forgiven, but at this moment, Ye Yizhe and Huan Wujing spoke up, ¡°Can I leave this matter to Mo Che?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to im credit in front of the crown prince, but rather that the thin and weak crown prince didn¡¯t wish for the crown prince to continue working on these troublesome matters. Moreover, the ones who schemed against the crown prince this time were actually his half-brothers and sisters, so even though he knew that the crown prince didn¡¯t care, he still couldn¡¯t bear to let the crown prince see so much darkness.

    ¡°Yi Zhe has nothing to help you with these days!¡± Even though Ye Yizhe was having his meal, his posture was so graceful that there wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of mistake. These days, he had been standing outside the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters filled with anger and sadness. Now that someone hade to vent his anger, of course Ye Yizhe wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    Shang Wuxin did not want others to help her deal with her own problems, and her own hands were already bloodied, so she did not care about this drop of blood. However, looking at how stubborn Ye Yizhe and Huan Wuzhe were, Shang did not feel that she was too weak in front of them, so she felt pity for both of them.

    ¡°During the Spring Festival, there will be many ministersing to visit the crown prince. I don¡¯t have the heart to be busy in the future, but this little matter is very easy for Mo Che to do. Moreover, as the Minister of the Left, even if he gets investigated, it won¡¯t affect the crown prince!¡± Leng Yufeng continued to persuade her.

    Nangong Qian picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, ¡°As a superior person, there are many things that do not need us to do personally. You have so many sharp swords by your side, if you don¡¯t know how to use them, one day your body will copse from exhaustion!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t agree, but if I feel like I have to agree to what you said, I have to agree to it!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile, but her smile was extremely cold, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will have to trouble Mo Che!¡± However, on the day of the results, you can invite me to take a look! ¡±

    The four of them had been guarding the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters for so long, but it wasn¡¯t as if nothing had happened. It was just thatpared to the crown prince¡¯s matter, they weren¡¯t enough to deal with it.

    As the Minister of the Left, although he didn¡¯t need to attend court these past two days, the matter regarding the Under Heaven Pavilion and the folding incident was already so busy that it was awaiting his decision. He also needed to guess every movement in the court.

    Although Leng Yufeng was not at the border, he had never stopped folding the pieces that came from the border every day. The former Leng Yufeng was a typical workaholic, and his survival in the State of Shang was the wall that made the enemies shiver with fear. Therefore, he now needed to take care of the folding pieces from the border one by one, and he did not care at all about the posts in the capital.

    There was no need to mention Nangong Qian. As the crown prince of the Nangong Kingdom, there were many princes that were dissatisfied with him. The reason he was able toe to Shang Country was because Nangong Qian did not have much time to rest.

    Although Ye Yizhe seemed to be the most carefree person in the world, he was actually not a genius doctor but the richest person in the world. Just the shops and the various other industries alone were enough to keep Ye Yizhe busy. Even if Ye Yizhe always seemed like he didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, the truth was that many people¡¯s fireworks were created by this person.

    It had only been three days, but Shang Wuxin had already been taken to the Second Prince¡¯s residence by Huan Moche and Ye Yi Zhe. But what surprised Shang Wuxin was that Han Xuanhao. Looking at him in red clothes, Shang Wuxin felt like he had been cheated. Sure enough, this man was a candy, and she seemed to be unable to shake him off. On the other hand, Ye Yizhe and the others didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all.

    ¡°Xin!¡± Han Xuanhao stood there in his red clothes, but the moment he called Ye Yizhe and Huan Mubai, both trembled.

    Shang nodded without thinking, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± However, after not seeing him for the past few days, Han Xuanhao seemed to be waiting for him.

    ¡°No matter what, I am still a victim. No matter what, I have to punish these people, right?¡± ¡°Of course I want to see you.¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the crown prince as if nothing had happened that night, feeling relieved but dejected at the same time.

    Shang Wuxin did not want to bother with Han Xuanhao, and went straight into the second prince¡¯s backyard. Seeing the confused scene, before Shang Wuxin could see what was happening, Han Xuanhao, who was behind her, blocked her sight. But even so, Shang Wuxin knew what was going on inside, and the second prince and Ning Fei were actually together. Shang Wuxin was satisfied with the way he treated her.

    ¡°When did you finish?¡± She understood that the only thought in the minds of Huan Moche and the others was to first attack their hearts before killing them.

    ¡°After all, the second prince and Ning Fei will have to pay some price, right?¡± Han Xuanhao said coldly.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the second princess ¡­¡± After all, the Second Princess currently had a lot of people protecting her, and Duke Qing was also helping her. For a moment, Huan Mo Che couldn¡¯t move his hand.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush. None of you will be able to escape ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132

    The Imperial Pce had lost a Ning Fei, but she had unexpectedly died of a sudden illness. This matter did not cause a ruckus, but because Ning Fei¡¯s reputation had always been good, Emperor Shang had given up on his pursuit of her name.

    The second prince had also died in the manor, but he had died on the body of a woman in his backyard. The reason for that was because he had died with all his might, causing many ministers to feel that they had seen the second prince wrong. Other people might not understand why the second prince would die, but Shang Wuxin knew that with the aphrodisiac and poison concocted by Ye Yizhe, the second prince could not avoid death. Before the death of Ning Fei and the second prince, he had been tortured to death by Ye Yizhe with a lot of poisons.

    Shang Wuxin was satisfied with the oue of the two men, as for Second Princess Shang, she was not in a hurry, and this was not the time to shed all pretense with Duke Qing. Shang Wuxin also spent a few days in the crown prince¡¯s residence in peace, going to bed and taking care of some matters, and then talked about life with a few pretty men in the mansion. It seemed that he did not care about what happened that night, others could not tell, and Shang Wuxin did not understand himself.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Emperor has summoned the Crown Prince into the pce!¡± Head Steward Hai looked at the crown prince sitting in his study, dealing with the folding documents, his old face full of worry. The crown prince hadn¡¯t concealed anything from him, so he knew quite a bit about Ning Fei and the second prince¡¯s Dead Sea Supervisor. When the emperor summoned him at this time, the twists and turns made him worry.

    Shang Wuxin put down the paper in his hand and handed it to fearless, ¡°Send these to the training grounds, let Lin Jia Er decide!¡± As for Emperor Shang¡¯s attitude towards this matter, Shang Wuxin did not mind it too much. Since they dared to do so, they had to bear their own anger.

    As soon as he got out of the crown prince¡¯s mansion and was about to board the carriage, he saw that the residence beside the crown prince¡¯s residence had begun to move. A sh passed through Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, as the residence next to the crown prince¡¯s residence had once been the residence of a minister. Shang Wuxin did not want to say anything else, only wanting to kill him.

    His red robe was embroidered with purplish bluece, and his long ck hair was tied high up in a jade crown. His exquisite face had a hint of an embarrassed smile. A pair of deep eyes that were as ck as ink seemed to be filled with gentle spring water. The gaze he used to look at the crown prince was filled with emotion.

    ¡°Ya, unintentional, what a coincidence. I was just about to leave the mansion, so why did you leave as well? Sure enough, your luck is quite good!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a smile and threw a flirtatious nce at the crown prince. At first, he was in great pain when the crown prince chased him out of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, but he, Han Xuanhao, had never been a person who would give up. Even if the crown prince didn¡¯t allow him in, he wouldn¡¯t disappear from the crown prince¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Shang Wuxin nced at the residence without a que, ¡°This is Xuanhao¡¯s residence?¡± She knew that she would not be able to tear the candy herself, but what gave Shang Wuxin a headache was that she did not expect the candy to be so sticky.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I had saved up enough money to buy this mansion, but who would have thought that I would be neighbors with the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°You can visit the crown prince if you have nothing else to do in the future. That way, you will show how benevolent and benevolent he is!¡± Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of shame, and his words were sincere.

    Shang Wuxin did not shut her mouth. She realized that the nonsense she said to Han Xuanhao right now was to find a way to block her path. She let go of the carriage and left the crown prince¡¯s residence. Standing there, Han Xuanhao looked at the carriage and spoke with a gentle yet strange voice. ¡°Xin Er, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of me!¡±

    Fearless, who was sitting in the carriage, saw that the crown prince was frowning and knew that he was having a headache again. He quickly went forward and massaged the crown prince gently, while Shang Wuxiny on the carriage and massaged the crown prince fearlessly, thinking to himself that even a woman¡¯s intrepid hands would not be as good as Han Xuanhao¡¯s.

    ¡°Has the Crown Prince angered Young Master Han?¡± Fearless asked. Originally, if a girl gave her body to a man, she would treat that man differently, or even marry that man. However, Fearless knew that the Crown Prince was different.

    Shang Wuxin closed her eyes and said tiredly, ¡°The most hurtful thing in this world is love. I do not deny the difference between Han Xuanhao and myself, otherwise I would not have used my body to cure him, but it is just different.¡± This difference is not enough to make me give up my love, and here in this pce ¡­ Empty! Shang Wuxin supported his heart, his heart was still not warm enough, he was only reviving.

    Dauntless, she didn¡¯t know how tofort the Crown Prince. She could feel how cold he was. She wondered if Young Master Han could keep the Prince¡¯s heart warm. Otherwise, the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t be so tired.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The fearless carriage looked out of the window at the scene outside with a displeased expression. Shang Wuxin sat up and looked out through the window to see a scene that made Shang Wuxin feel that it was very interesting.

    Although there had been no snow these few days, the capital was still very cold. Shang Wuxin saw the two people walking side by side on the street, one of them being Leng Zi, a subordinate of his, while the other was cold and serene.

    Shang Wuxin averted her gaze after a single nce, but she had already made up her mind. Dauntless, on the other hand, felt that the food in the crown prince¡¯s mansion was often not in the mansion. It was one thing, but he actually didn¡¯t know what such a woman was talking about. He was truly a despicable person.

    At this time, Leng Zi and Leng Than had arrived at a restaurant. Leng Tian was holding something in her hands as she looked pitifully at Leng Zi, ¡°Cousin, this isn¡¯t a serious injury. Furthermore, you¡¯ve been doing this for so long.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I know that you like Brother Huan, but do you know that?¡± Brother Huan doesn¡¯t like you, so why can¡¯t you put it down? ¡°Cousin, let go, will you?¡±

    For a moment, Leng Tiantan was disappointed. He looked at Leng Zi with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°Cousin, do you know?¡± She had always thought that this pure younger cousin of hers didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she didn¡¯t expect her thoughts to be so obvious. Even her younger cousin could tell. What about Fantasy Gongzi? Didn¡¯t Young Noble Huan see his sincerity?

    ¡°En!¡± Leng Zi nodded. When he knew that his cousin liked Brother Huan, he had been in great pain and sorrow for a long time. But now, when he thought back on it, it didn¡¯t seem that important.

    ¡°Cousin, since you know that your cousin likes Fantasy Young Noble, can you help your cousin?¡± Leng Tiantan, who was pulling on Leng Zi¡¯s arm, raised her head and her eyes were filled with tears. Her fair neck and neck showed a fragile posture.

    Leng Zi looked at her cousin and somehow thought of the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince never showed a weak posture. Furthermore, it seemed that the Crown Prince had never cried. It seemed that the Crown Prince was always cold.

    It was only when the sound of Leng Than¡¯s tears came that Leng Zi retracted his thoughts. Recently, he seemed to be longing for the crown prince, but he hadn¡¯t seen him for quite some time.

    ¡°Cousin!¡± Leng Zi naturally started to wipe away her tears for Leng Tiantian. He had been doing this since he was young, and now it was even more convenient. He never expected that both their statuses and age were inappropriate.

    ¡°Even if cousin likes Brother Huan, what does this have to do with Crown Prince? ¡°Cousin, you must know that I am now a subordinate of the Crown Prince. I have already regretted some things. If I continue to do so, I am afraid the Crown Prince will not forgive me in the future!¡± When Leng Zi said that, she was a little afraid.

    When Leng Wujing saw such a cold son, he immediately understood something. He cursed the crown prince in his heart. Why did he seduce one man after another? Why?

    ¡°But Big Brother Huan likes the crown prince, and ¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the crown prince seems to like men as well. If this is the case, how will Big Brother Huan behave in the future?¡± He seemed to not have seen Leng Zi¡¯splicated expression.

    ¡°You say that the crown prince likes men?¡± Leng Zi didn¡¯t know how she was feeling. He only knew that when he heard that the crown prince liked men, his heart was moved. As for what he was thinking about, he wasn¡¯t sure.

    A vicious glint shed across Leng Tiantian¡¯s eyes when he saw Leng Zi like this. She and Leng Zi had grown up together, and they had known each other too well. She had intentionally raised her finger and said, ¡°I swear, the Crown Prince truly likes men!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    Leng Zi did not know what to say, but she took over the object in Leng Tiantian¡¯s hands and asked uncertainly, ¡°Is this thing detrimental to the body of the crown prince?¡± Although he had some thoughts, he absolutely had no intentions of harming the crown prince.

    ¡°Cousin, why would Cousin harm you, and ¡­¡± ¡°Cousin can see that Cousin is different to the crown prince. This person is iparably beautiful and has an extremely good heart. It¡¯s normal for Cousin to like him!¡±

    Leng Zi¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Everything that she had been unwilling to admit earlier had been revealed by Leng Tentian, leaving her no time to react in time ¡­

    ¡°Cousin, won¡¯t you look down on me?¡± Leng Zi said uneasily.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re a very good man, the Crown Prince!¡± Leng Thanforted him with a soft voice, but she forgot that she didn¡¯t let Huan Mubai like the crown prince. The two treated each other differently, but at this moment, Leng Zi couldn¡¯t see through it.

    The two of them discussed for a long time in the restaurant. No one knew what they had talked about. After that, one of them went back to the Leng Residence and one of them went back to the crown prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133

    Shang had no intention to enter the Kun Ning Pce. It was already a winter courtyard full of exotic flowers and exotic nts. It was very colorful and pretty. If not for this pce, it would have been a good ce to visit. There were also sixteen flower trees. They were tall and handsome, with their flowers fluttering in the wind. There were thousands upon thousands of them, covering the ground in severalyers. The only thing one could see was the fresh snowfall in the backyard, which was very beautiful.

    ¡°Imperial Father!¡± As he entered the pce, he saw Emperor Shang sitting there. He did not bother bowing and simply sat down below Emperor Shang. He did not have the sense of a crown prince, nor did he have the modesty of a daughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, why are you still wearing so little?¡± Emperor Shang asked with concern. When he heard Emperor Shang¡¯s question, a trace of warmth shed across his drooping eyebrows, and the coldness disappeared a few momentster.

    Shang Wuxin took a sip of the tea that Emperor Shang had brewed, ¡°It¡¯s only this distance, and it¡¯s inconvenient to do so many times!¡± Only those who truly cared about you would ask for warmth and coldness, such as Leng Yufeng, who cared about wearing less today.

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter helplessly. Other than the exquisite skin and delicate looks, how could there be any other female¡¯s charisma?

    Seeing Emperor Shang looking at him with eyes that owed him, Shang Wuxin felt goosebumps rise on his skin. He quickly asked, ¡°Father, did you call me over for the matter with Ning Fei and the second prince?¡±

    If Shang Wuxin had asked him as soon as he entered the chamber, the father-daughter rtionship between them would havee to an end by now. However, Emperor Shang had not mentioned it, but Shang Wuxin wanted to make things clear.

    Emperor Shang stretched out his hand to touch the top of Shang Wuxin¡¯s head with a helpless smile. ¡°Heart, men are so tenderhearted, but men are only true to love. Although Ning Fei followed her father early, Zhen has never had any feelings for her. If she is obedient, then she will always be the high and mighty Ning Fei. If Zhen dies, she will always be the food and clothing Grand Concubine Ning. She will always be content with what she gets!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    The reason why Emperor Shang spoke so heartlessly was because his daughter could truly recognize him. In the past many years, father and daughter had never interacted with each other, and Emperor Shang had seen all sorts of people and of course, he could see that his daughter was indifferent to him. While ming herself for her sorrow, he was also looking for a fulcrum to make the feelings between father and daughter grow stronger.

    ¡°Men are indeedpassionate!¡± Shang Wuxin was hardly impressed.

    Emperor Shang seemed to ept his ipetence. He wanted his daughter to know what kind of person her father was, not because she hated men. He was waiting for his daughter to give birth to a husband and give him a small hug!

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, not every man is like this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. Father is a good man, you will also meet a good man!¡± Emperor Shang quickly exined. Originally, his daughter was like a man. If she were to lose interest in him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop crying.

    Shang was not in the mood to answer, as discussing the topic of men with his Imperial Father was rather awkward. More importantly, she seemed to have had her first man not too long ago, and had a different feeling about this man. Now, she wanted to suppress her emotions, not wanting to bring it up again.

    As for the South Sea, it is indeed my son. I was very satisfied with him, but I am only satisfied with him. I don¡¯t know what is worse than this daughter of yours. Emperor Shang spoke angrily. Even though he could not intervene with the crown prince¡¯s residence now that his daughter was capable, how could he, as the emperor, know nothing about it? It was true that Emperor Shang wanted to take care of the second prince himself after knowing the cause and effect of the matter.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, feelingfortable having such a royal heart. Although she had never believed in Emperor Shang, she could not deny that he always gave her the cleanest fatherly love and had an understanding.

    ¡°I know my limits. As for the brothers and sisters, I still say that they will live as long as they are good. If they don¡¯t settle down, they won¡¯t stay alive!¡± Shang Wuxin was moved by Emperor Shang¡¯s fatherly love, but he would not give up his own interests and safety for this fatherly love.

    Emperor Shang nodded and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you?¡± Emperor Shang could not say it out loud. If the empress still did not know how to feel sorry for her daughter, it seemed inappropriate for him to be the emperor. However, he still asked, ¡°Xin¡¯er, tell Father honestly, did you lose your body?¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded without hiding anything, and there was nothing to hide as well. She was not a woman of the ancient times, she had no intention of doing so, and she did not want to be bound by any rules or regtions.

    ¡°What!¡± Emperor Shang suddenly jumped up, ¡°Which bastard made it!¡± You dare to disrespect my daughter? Xin`er, don¡¯t be afraid to tell royal father. royal father will definitely cut this person into pieces! ¡± Emperor Shang was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. Although he yearned for his daughter to have a man to help her, it wasn¡¯t that her name didn¡¯t exist. Wasn¡¯t this bullying his daughter?

    Emperor Shang stood there like a shrew cursing for a long time, but did not see his daughter agree. He sat down angrily and drank a pot of tea to suppress his anger. How could his daughter let him be angry and loving at the same time?

    When Emperor Shang calmed himself down, he stared at his daughter¡¯s stomach. ¡°My heart, then what about you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Emperor Shang hated the man who possessed his daughter¡¯s innocence to the bones, but if his daughter had a little ball, Emperor Shang would definitely wake upughing in his dream.

    Emperor Shang felt chilled to the core by his words, ¡°This son will not be pregnant now, and I have also taken the medicine!¡± ¡°I will not marry without the influence and instability of the other forces. As for my youngest grandson, your Imperial Father, you can forget about it!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­

    ¡°You!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Emperor Shang pointed angrily at his daughter¡¯s nose. ¡°Although you are only sixteen years old, is that medicine for casual consumption?¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er, if you have someone to rely on in the future, royal father can die in peace!¡±

    Emperor Shang was afraid that his daughter would not be able to find someone to rely on in the future, so he thought that if his daughter had a son, then the child would grow up to support his daughter. He could die in peace.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re the bastard father!¡± She understood Emperor Shang¡¯s painstaking efforts, but she had always trusted in herself. Whether it was her previous life or this life, her children seemed to be far away from her, so she used medicine on the second day of her rtionship with Huan Mo Che to prevent unexpected people or events.

    Emperor Shang was trembling with rage, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    ¡°In a while, you should go to the Nangong Kingdom to congratte the Nangong Imperial n!¡± Emperor Shang said.

    Shang Wuxin nced at the Shang Emperor and made some guesses in his heart, but did not question him. He nodded his head, ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing Emperor Shang heave a sigh of relief, Shang Wuxin felt that his guess was very close, but it was only natural for Nangong to make a trip.

    Looking at his daughter¡¯s departing back, Emperor Shang asked Eunuch Xu beside him, ¡°Eunuch Xu, how much do you think we owe to Xin¡¯er?¡± ¡°If I had the ability, I wouldn¡¯t make it so difficult for Xin Er right now. It¡¯s Zhen¡¯s fault all the time!¡±

    Eunuch Xu looked at Emperor Shang, who had served him for the rest of his life, sighing in his heart. He hurriedly said, ¡°Your majesty, the crown prince has the ability now. When the crown prince takes over your position, you can just take your grandson with you!¡± Eunuch Xu had served Emperor Shang for so long and had gained his trust, so he knew everything that should not be known. He also knew the emperor¡¯s love for the crown prince and his intention to take the throne.

    When Emperor Shang heard this, heughed and nodded, ¡°Yes, my Xin¡¯er¡¯s ability is not something that an ordinary person can match up to!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not immediately return to the crown prince¡¯s residence. Instead, she went to the training grounds to arrange some matters. Since she was nning to leave the country for a period of time, Shang Wuxin would naturally arrange many things so that she could leave peacefully.

    As soon as Shang Wuxin arrived at the training grounds, he saw that Blood Shang Army was looking at him with a green light shining from their eyes. Shang Wuxin touched his face. What was with these people¡¯s gazes when they saw the God of Heaven?

    Of course, Shang Wuxin did not know that because of her appreciation, she had ordered the devils to train them, and she had taught them their skills. More importantly, their families lived in the training grounds, although the training was difficult and dangerous. As for those who had family members, they brought them to the mountain behind the training grounds. Aside from not allowing them to leave, the vige was now more peaceful and peaceful, and their families were happy and carefree. These people worked even harder for the crown prince, because they knew that even if something happened to them, the people they cared about would still be safe for the rest of their lives.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Everyone knelt down and bowed, their voices filled with admiration and excitement.

    Shang Wuxin reached out her hand and moved the group neatly to get up. Looking at these people, Shang Wuxin asked Dauntless who was beside her, ¡°Are they all here?¡±

    ¡°Besides the five hundred men from the Blood Shang army who went out to take care of the matter, the remaining four thousand five hundred men are all here!¡± Dauntless immediately replied that the Crown Prince was the one who made the decisions most of the time. Although she was a woman, the Blood Shang army was managed by her, fearless Lin Jia Er and herself.

    Shang Wuxin flew off the high tform to the side of the Blood Shang troops, then he ced a g in his hand so that Fearless would not stand too far away. He then said to the crowd, ¡°Anyone with outstanding performance can leave from here and ept missions!¡±

    Ever since they followed the Crown Prince, the Blood Shang Army had been training. Even if they went out toplete the tasks ordered by the Crown Prince, it was still a very ordinary task. This caused these empty-handed and enthusiastic Blood Shang Army soldiers to feel their blood boiling.

    With a wave of his hand, ¡°Begin!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the Blood Shang army charged in the direction of the g, fighting and scheming along the way. However, what they did not expect was that the crown prince had also joined them. Originally, the Blood Shang army did not dare to do anything to the crown prince, but when they saw that the scheme was ruthless and without any hesitation, they also became excited, even if they were facing the crown prince, they did not retreat.

    Shang Wuxin did not show any mercy, attacking each and every one of the Blood Shang troops, whether they were fists or legs. Many people tried to get close to the Crown Prince to stop the Crown Prince, but were immediately beaten up.

    Time slowly passed, and Shang Wuxin kicked away one of the Blood Shang troops, flying towards the g. She immediately pulled out the g and stood there, looking at the Blood Shang army. What made her satisfied was that none of the Blood Shang troops gave up on seizing the g, instead working even harder to get closer.

    When he saw the Blood Shang troops standing in a circle, Shang Wuxin nodded with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, you did not disappoint me!¡±

    Everyone was happy to receive the crown prince¡¯s praise. The crown prince gave them a chance to teach them how to make themselves strong, and all they hoped for was to be able to repay the crown prince.

    Shang Wuxin pointed at a thousand people, all of whom were chosen or intelligent in the fight just now, and then said in a loud voice, ¡°The ones who can be selected are your abilities, and those who are not chosen need not be discouraged, as long as you work diligently and loyally, I will never give up on anyone!¡±

    The Blood Sang Army soldiers knelt down in gratitude. Shang Wuxin nodded and left. These people were her subordinates. She should have taken them out for a trial after cultivating them for so long.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134

    ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯re back!¡±

    As soon as Shang Wuxin entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, he saw Leng Zi standing there waiting for him. A tinge of mockery shed across his eyes, and Shang Wuxin nodded and looked at Leng Zi, who had not appeared in front of him for so many days.

    When Leng Zi stood there, her dimples were barely visible on her cheeks when she saw the crown prince¡¯s smile. Her eyebrows were like crescent moons, her eyes were like bright suns, and she was dressed in a white dress, with an indescribable elegance, like an elegant youth who leaned on the plum blossom in a calligraphy painting. She was like a jade-like young master, but Shang Wuxin did not have the slightest appreciation for her, perhaps she had once regarded Leng Zi as a child in her eyes, but now, Leng Zi was excluded from life, and was not worthy of her attention.

    ¡°Crown Prince, have you eaten yet?¡± Leng Zi asked. Her round eyes blinked at the crown prince. The yearning in them was as obvious as that of a lovable animal. Even her hands were unconsciously fiddling with the hem of her clothes.

    Just as Fearless was about to refuse, he saw Leng Yufeng walking over. Leng Yufeng was wearing a long ck robe, a golden belt around his waist, and a jade crown with hair buns.

    ¡°Wuxin!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s pace had always been big, but the moment he saw the crown prince, he could still see that his pace was slightly faster. Even his pair of cold eyes were filled with a kind of gentleness.

    A smile shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s unchanging but deep eyes. ¡°Yu Feng is going out?¡± For some reason, in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, Leng Yufeng was just a simpleton and a fool. That was why he was always in a good mood whenever he saw Leng Yufeng.

    He only knew that the crown prince was not back yet, so he didn¡¯t know why he was so anxious toe out and take a look. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see the crown prince before he even left the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Leng Yufeng thought of the word fate.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± It was night and Leng Yufeng was far away, so he could not see him clearly. But now that he was so close, he could see the crown prince¡¯s sorry state at first nce.

    ¡°Did I encounter something today?¡± ¡°Is Wuxin hurt?¡± Leng Yufeng asked worriedly. If he didn¡¯t know that the crown prince didn¡¯t like people touching him, he would have taken off his robe and checked it properly.

    Fearless looked at General Leng¡¯s concerned expression and then looked at Leng Zi with a surprised expression. The person who loved you would always pay attention to you at the first possible moment. The person who didn¡¯t love you cared about you, not the person, but the person.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the clothes he had not changed, rubbing the tip of his nose, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m justparing kicks and punches. After all, I¡¯ve slept for so long and my bones are rusty!¡±

    He nced at the Crown Prince with disdain. The Crown Prince was lying more and more smoothly. He didn¡¯t need to think at all. The poor General Leng and the people from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t know when they would find out about the Crown Prince¡¯s identity.

    It was as if he was always frowning in front of the crown prince. His voice also carried a sense of reproach from the elders: ¡°How could I be so reckless? If I am injured, then what should I do? If I don¡¯t have the intention to find someone to spar with in the future, I, Yu Feng, would be willing to apany you!¡±

    Leng Yufeng felt that the crown prince had just experienced that kind of thing. For a man like him, whether it was his body or his mind, it was normal for him to have injuries that he wanted to vent out.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shang Wuxin did not expect Leng Yufeng to say such things, but she did not refuse. After all, her martial arts was not bad, but she had never improved. She could only improve faster by exchanging pointers with experts like Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°Yu Feng hasn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, right? Let¡¯s go to my bedroom ¡­¡± In fact, as long as he was in the crown prince¡¯s residence, whether it was for breakfast, lunch or dinner, everyone would be dining in the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. However, if the crown prince was not present, or for other reasons, the several young masters would be dining in his own courtyard.

    ¡°Crown Prince, can I have a meal with you as well?¡± He had been standing there waiting for the Crown Prince for so long, but the Crown Prince had not cared about him at all and had even invited him to the sleeping quarters for a meal. He had not even entered the Crown Prince¡¯s pce before, and seeing the unusual gaze the Crown Prince was giving his eldest brother, Leng Zi, caused him to feel very ufortable.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Leng Zi with dissatisfaction, but his subordinate, the crown prince, had casually interrupted the crown prince. This was a disrespect towards the crown prince, and Leng Yufeng could tell that his little brother treated the crown prince differently.

    ¡°Leng Zi, as a subordinate of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, you are not allowed to dine together with the Crown Prince. Furthermore, without the favor of the Crown Prince, you are not allowed to enter the sleeping quarters. You have exceeded that limit!¡± Fearless¡¯ eyes turned cold when he looked at Leng Zi. He detested those who couldn¡¯t see him clearly.

    Leng Zi¡¯s face paled a little as she looked at Leng Yufeng, who was standing beside the crown prince. However, she realized that her big brother and the crown prince seemed to be verypatible.

    ¡°Since you are a guard of the crown prince¡¯s residence, you should abide by the rules!¡± After speaking, Leng Yufeng and the crown prince returned to the sleeping quarters. He wasn¡¯t jealous at all. After all, the person who should be jealous of Han Xuanhao for the past few days was also Han Xuanhao. However, Leng Yufeng could tell that even though this younger brother treated the Crown Prince differently, such a person could easily cause trouble for him. More importantly, Leng Yufeng felt that Leng Zi was not suitable for the Crown Prince, and too weak and kind-hearted a person would drag down the Crown Prince.

    When Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng sat at the table and began to eat, Shang Wuxin finally spoke, ¡°Your little brother is not honest, much less a kind person. I told Yufeng in advance that I could only spare his life on ount of Yu Feng!¡±

    Leng Yufeng paused for the Crown Prince to serve him the dishes he liked to eat. Every time the few of them had a table, he would not have the chance to serve the Crown Prince the dishes because as long as one person was picking up the dishes, no one would give in.

    ¡°What did Leng Zi do to make you unhappy?¡± Leng Yufeng asked worriedly, ¡°Do what you don¡¯t want to do. Furthermore, I believe that Wuxin is not a casual person. Whatever happens when Leng Zi arrives, you will be proud of it!¡±

    Shang Wuxin also picked up a dish for Leng Yufeng, who was excited as he looked at the extra dish in the bowl. Although he did not like this dish, because it was from the crown prince, he thought it was more delicious than any other dish.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m that kind of unreasonable person, and I don¡¯t care about my life?¡± Shang Wuxin picked up a dish and gave it to Leng Yufeng, but this was what Leng Yufeng loved to eat. How could she not know that the dish Leng Yufeng loved to eat was just a test.

    Leng Yuefeng suddenly smiled. Suddenly, the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, as if he was a snowke that had transformed into a cloud of dust. ¡°If only I was such a person, that would be even better ¡­¡± That way, he would be able to do more for his unintentional use.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    For a few days, both when leaving and when entering, Shang Wuxin would encounter Leng Zi, who was waiting for her. Finally, Shang Wuxin rxed and let him follow her, but since Shang Wuxin had only entered the pce to handle some matters, that was all.

    Today, when Shang Wuxin returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence with Leng Zi, Leng Zi grabbed the crown prince by the sleeve and asked nervously, ¡°Crown Prince, can youe over to my ce for dinner tonight?¡± Looking at the confused expression on the Crown Prince¡¯s face, Leng Zi immediately exined, ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just hope that I can get closer to the crown prince and get to know him!¡±

    A glint of viciousness shed in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. Was he finally unable to hold himself back? Good!

    Even though Leng Zi was a subordinate of the crown prince, he did not stand in the way of the young master of the Leng Residence. Even though he did not have a separate and spacious courtyard like Leng Yufeng and the others, he still had his own room.

    Leng Zi¡¯s room was very clean, but one could tell that there were a lot of items from the Leng Residence. More importantly, there were some childish and fun ying with swords in the room. It seemed to be the room of a noble young master.

    ¡°Crown Prince, sit!¡± Leng Zi quickly called out to him, feeling even more excited when she thought about what had happened tonight.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I still need to go back after dinner!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Zi, who was sitting opposite him, with a worried voice full of dissatisfaction. Who would have thought that kindness was actually a sin?

    When Leng Zi heard this, she immediately ran out to prepare a meal. However, she did not discover the fearlessness that disappeared after she followed him back to the residence. She did not see the killing intent in her eyes when she saw Leng Zi¡¯s actions.

    When Leng Zi returned to his room, he found the crown prince still sitting there, holding the meal tightly in his hands. Then, he swallowed hard and walked into the room with a sun-like smile on his face, ¡°Crown Prince, the meal is here. It¡¯s cooked by the kitchen!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded, then picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Leng Zi had been measuring the crown prince out of the corner of her eye, but after a while, she fainted on the table.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless walked in and looked at the unconscious Leng Zi with disgust.

    Shang Wuxin left the room as soon as she saw Leng Zi ¡­

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135

    ¡°Crown Prince, did you do this?¡± Leng Zi looked painfully at the crown prince, who was surrounded by many stars. At first, he panicked, but after so long, when he saw the attitude of the crown prince towards Leng Tiantian, Leng Zi had a bold guess.

    The crown prince stood there in his white robes, a resplendent light swirling between her eyebrows. Her moist pupils were sparkling and translucent like a limpid spring. One could see the bottom of it, but upon closer inspection, it was unfathomable. Her eyes were filled with pride and pride, sparkling and shining, making it hard to look away from them. However, the crown prince who had once kept Leng Zi¡¯s gaze away was now looking at Leng Zi like he was a viin.

    When the other four heard Leng Zi¡¯s words and looked at Leng Zi, their eyes were all filled with a cold light. Leng Zi¡¯s tone was full of questioning and dissatisfaction, and this tone was directed towards her subordinates; how could a person like the crown prince question her like this?

    To the crown prince¡¯sck of response, Leng Zi shouted, her cheeks full of tears, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking?¡± You did it, didn¡¯t you? Why? Why on earth! ¡°Why did you put Leng Tenanen in my bed?¡±

    Leng Zi had always known that the crown prince was smart and powerful, and he had always admired and liked him from the very start, which was why he wanted to drug him. He admitted that he had a selfish desire to get the crown prince, but even if the crown prince found out that the crown prince disliked him, why did he have to give him to someone else?

    There was no pressure on Shang Wuxin at Leng Zi¡¯s unreasonable taunt. Instead, he reached out his hand to grip Leng Zi¡¯s chin. ¡°Why?¡± Why do you ask me? As a subordinate of the crown prince¡¯s residence, you actually don¡¯t have the loyalty to me. You secretly poisoned me with snake venom. This subordinate of mine has really made me look at you in a new light! ¡±

    When Ye Yizhe had told Shang Wuxin that she had been poisoned by the snake venom, the first thing she suspected was Leng Zi. When Ye Yizhe had told Shang Wuxin that she had been poisoned by the snake venom, the first thing she suspected was Leng Zi.

    ¡°Snake poison?¡± It was because he did not want his cousin to be sad and did not want to harm the crown prince, but after getting into contact with the crown prince, he did not poison the crown prince anymore, and when he thought about it, he hurriedly exined: ¡°That¡¯s not some kind of powerful poison, I never thought about harming you, and in the end I really did not do it!¡±

    No matter if it was Leng Yufeng and the others, they were all mocking him. They felt that at this moment, Leng Zi was not evenparable to those insidious people. Since he was still able to quibble about whether or not the poison was strong, it was truly disgusting.

    ¡°What about this time?¡± ¡°After staying by my side for so many days, you actually dared to give me aphrodisiac in my room. Did you really think that with a big brother, you could do whatever you wanted in my residence?¡±

    Upon hearing that Leng Zi had given the crown prince an aphrodisiac, Ye Yizhe was the first to p Leng Zi to the ground. He hurriedly felt the crown prince¡¯s pulse, but only after a while did he heave a sigh of relief and said, ¡°If anyone who was poisoned by the snake poison gets another dose of aphrodisiac, they will bleed to death from all their orifices!¡±

    Perhaps he hadn¡¯t thought of it before, but he had never thought of it before. He looked at the Crown Prince in disbelief, ¡°I ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t know it was going to be like this! ¡°Besides, Crown Prince, aren¡¯t you fine?¡±

    Leng Yufeng could no longer bear to watch any longer. He stood beside the crown prince and angrily scolded Leng Zi, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Do you know what you can take to repay the crown prince if he happens to be in trouble? ¡°Even if you die, you can¡¯t offset it!¡±

    The Crown Prince was standing here safe and sound, and why was everyone looking at him like that? Furthermore, he had never had any ill intentions, and when he thought about Leng Zi, he felt very wronged, ¡°Even if the situation is so serious, why didn¡¯t you stop me? Why did you let me have a rtionship with my cousin with the aphrodisiac?¡± ¡°Crown Prince, how can you be so selfish as to decide the happiness of others!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Even if I kill you, I can kill you for no reason!¡± Shang Wuxin was actually amused by Leng Zi¡¯s words. ¡°Or do you think I didn¡¯t know that it was Leng Tiantian who gave it to you?¡± ¡°After being colluded and being righteous, am I really in a good mood?¡±

    The more he thought about him, the more scared he became. However, looking at Leng Yufeng, who was standing beside the crown prince, he felt that it was unfair and looked at Leng Yufeng with a pair of angry eyes.

    ¡°What about Big Brother?¡± ¡°Can Big Brother make you feel good?¡± Leng Zi then looked at the crown prince with eyes full of emotion, causing the men to sneer. How could such a man be worthy of liking the crown prince? They were jealous of each other because they knew that they truly cared about the Crown Prince. If someone tried to harm the Crown Prince in the name of loving him, they would send him to hell before the Crown Prince did anything.

    Leng Zi got up and looked at the Crown Prince, ¡°Why are you so nice to your big brother?¡± She was so good to Brother Huan? He was so good to all of them, and that was exactly what he was doing to himself! I¡­ I just like you. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Do I want you to be wrong? And aren¡¯t you the one who broke your sleeve? Is there a difference between a man and a woman? ¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s killing intent was blocked by Shang Wuxin, but Shang Wuxin was actually not angry at all, instead she was more happy, because it had been a long time since she had met such a prodigy, Shang Wuxin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for them because they are good to me, they are useful. As for you, other than eating and holding me back, I really can¡¯t see any use for you.¡± ¡°As for the matter of you liking me, you¡¯d better not be disgusted with me. I¡¯m not interested in you, even if I have a broken sleeve!¡±

    Sharp! Seeing such an overbearing crown prince, Leng Yufeng felt that the crown prince usually did not like to talk. However, if the crown prince was really willing to argue with others, perhaps even a woman would be unable topete with the crown prince. However, this kind of crown prince was truly adorable.

    Broken sleeves? This was Nangong Qian¡¯s feeling. Nangong Qian thought for a while and his mind turned a few corners. Originally, he was so angry because of Han Xuanhao, but now, he felt that hearing such news was heavenly. As long as the crown prince was the one with the sleeves cut off, he would have the power to pry the crown prince away.

    Useful? Ye Yi Zhe thought about his own uses. To the Crown Prince, he seemed like a doctor. The Crown Prince was good to him because he wanted to cure the Crown Prince¡¯s poison? What if the Crown Prince solved the poison? Ye Yi Zhe thought of his other identity and cunningly smiled. It didn¡¯t matter whether the Crown Prince was truly treating him from the bottom of his heart or from the bottom of his heart. He couldn¡¯t let go. Even in hell, he would drag the Crown Prince along with him.

    Amazing! In the future, he would definitely do his best to do the things in the imperial court and work hard to be a person who is useful to the crown prince. This way, the crown prince would never abandon him, andpared to those illusory things, Mo Che believed more in such a selfish crown prince.

    At this moment, Han Xuanhao, who was hiding on the walls of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, was sharpening his weapons. He had actuallye to covet the crown prince, and coveting the crown prince was actually such a thing, moreover, he was clearly a peerless beauty who had lost her sleeve. Looking at the four men below who did not know the crown prince¡¯s true identity, Han Xuanhao felt deeply saddened for a few people, but also took pleasure in his misfortune.

    When the guards in the crown prince¡¯s residence saw Young Master Han lying on the crown prince¡¯s wall from time to time, they were almost scared to death when they found out that Lady Han was Young Master Han. However, they now felt that it was normal, but they looked at Young Master Han and the guards really wanted to remind him that Young Master Han should leave now.

    ¡°You¡¯re not like that!¡± ¡°You are the one who will protect me. You will forgive me if you say that kind crown prince!¡± ¡°Prince, you will forgive me!¡±

    Seeing such a cold son, Shang Wuxin shook her head and looked at him, his expression softening. ¡°If the crown prince wants to deal with Leng Zi, he will do it on his behalf!¡± He had killed many people before and had killed countless others on the battlefield. He knew very well that the Crown Prince¡¯s hands were not clean either. He also knew that the Crown Prince was willing to kill Leng Zi to dispel the fear in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart because of his military might. Furthermore, he did not have a shred of familial feelings towards Leng Zi and Leng Yufeng. In some ways, the former Leng Zi was the beginning of his painful life, but he did not think about killing her because he did not care.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡± Shang Wuxin was satisfied with Leng Yufeng¡¯s way of doing things, she was selfish. The people around him were right or wrong, and Leng Yufeng was obviously doing a good job.

    ¡°I have a better idea!¡± ¡°As the eldest son, Yu Feng¡¯s concubine and younger cousin are actually so happy that the marriage should be carried out, the Leng Residence is having a joyous asion!¡± From today onwards, Shang Wuxin had clearly seen Leng Tian¡¯s true face when she saw him, and Leng Tiantan hated him even more. They both had resentment towards each other and had other people in their hearts, so it would only be more painful if they became husband and wife.

    The five men including Han Xuanhao, who was hiding in the corner, all trembled. They admired the Crown Prince¡¯s devious methods and were more cautious, afraid that they would provoke the Crown Prince and make him give up on them. However, they were certain that even they wouldn¡¯t touch any other girls, so when Leng Zi came, it was only right.

    Leng Zi wanted to resist but was taken away by Leng Yufeng. Although he did not want to return to the Leng Residence, he was still willing to do so for the sake of the crown prince.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136

    When Shang Wuxin returned to his bedroom, he sat on the soft couch in the living room and did not speak for a while. When Shang Wuxin opened his eyes, a few hours had already passed.

    Rubbing his sore forehead, Shang Wuxin said to the rooftop, ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold outside after following me for so long?¡±

    These days, Shang Wuxin had always known that Han Xuanhao was by his side, and he spent the whole night on the roof when he rested. Now, Dong Ri had spent the whole night outside, so even with martial arts protecting his body, it would not be easy for Shang Wuxin to find out. However, it was because Han Xuanhao¡¯s gaze was too infatuated with her that she was able to detect the identity of the person in the dark.

    There was no sound from the rooftop. Just as Shang Wuxin thought that it was time for Han Xuan to leave, he found Han Xuanhao already standing in the hall. He picked up a cloak and ced it on the crown prince, then sat on the other side of the couch.

    Perhaps it was because Han Xuanhao had always been like this, never stopping. He was not used to this kind of quiet morning, so he stood up to rest, but was held back by Han Xuanhao. He should have pped Han Xuanhao, but for some reason, Shang Wuxin sat down and looked at him.

    Today, Han Xuanhao wore a red brocade robe. Perhaps it was because he had good martial arts, but he was wearing a thin, light and casual attire. His long ck hair was spread out behind him, and his pair of long and narrow eyes were misty and deep.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to follow me like this every day from now on!¡± What was more important was that she did not want Han Xuanhao to spend the whole night on it every night. Even if he was beaten up, she would not be able to bear it, no matter how close her rtionship with Han Xuanhao was in the future. She did not want to hurt him right now.

    Han Xuanhao did not let go of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. His fingers slowly touched each joint of the Crown Prince¡¯s hand, but Shang Wuxin felt that her hand was starting to heat up, but she did not pull it away. The two of them did not even need to be shy about doing such a thing. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t have that sort of aversion towards Han Xuanhao. Otherwise, even if Han Xuanhao had bumped into him that day, he would have killed someone else as well.

    ¡°Heh, can¡¯t I even look at you in the dark now?¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er, you are so cruel!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes shed with grief. He had never loved anyone before, but now that he had finally fallen in love with a person and met such a heartless person, he wouldn¡¯t use force to coax the crown prince. It seemed that no matter what he did, the crown prince wouldn¡¯t let him in.

    Shang Wuxin pursed her lips without saying a word, but Han Xuanhao suddenly embraced Shang Wuxin with an unavoidable domineering air. ¡°Xin`er, I know you don¡¯t like me yet, and I know your current status doesn¡¯t allow for children¡¯s love, so I¡¯m willing to wait.¡± ¡°No matter what you want to do in the future, you are not the same person. You don¡¯t need to doubt my intentions, because all of my efforts are for you!¡±

    Perhaps Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice was too pleasant to hear, or perhaps his actions over the past few days had caused waves to rise in her heart. Perhaps she was indeed too lonely, Shang Wuxin did not resist, ¡°Perhaps you still did not get what you wanted in the end?¡±

    Han Xuanhao lowered his head to look at the crown prince in his arms. It seemed that the crown prince was approaching him, but only he knew that the crown prince¡¯s body was stiff, conflicted, and on guard. He looked at the crown prince¡¯s small head; he had never known that the crown prince¡¯s identity was too small and thin, but now that he knew the crown prince¡¯s identity, he felt that the crown prince was too thin. Was it because of his identity that he was so skinny?

    ¡°Then I will always stand behind Xin Er. You can see me when you turn around!¡± Han Xuanhao said gently. Perhaps, although he had a feminine appearance, he was very domineering, but he fell in love with a more overbearing person, so he could only retreat.

    Shang Wuxin did not dare to look up at Han Xuanhao, who had uttered such words. She realized that there were times when she was afraid as well. Sometimes, when she was close to warmth, it would not necessarily warm her, but push her deeper into the abyss.

    ¡°In a few days, I will be preparing to go to Nangong!¡± Shang Wuxin changed the subject, afraid that continuing such an emotional topic would lead to more unreason in her, and more importantly, she did not even bother to do something as despicable as ying with other people¡¯s true feelings.

    Han Xuanhao immediately exploded. ¡°What?¡± ¡°To the Nangong Country?¡± He had yet to let the Crown Prince like him so he would have to separate. Moreover, the most important thing was that Nangong Qian was a very capable person, even though he did not know the identity of the Crown Prince and had intentions for the Crown Prince, if something really happened in the Nangong Country, who could he go and cry to!

    Han Xuanhao felt that he was being too agitated and quickly revealed a fawning smile. ¡°Xin`er, your journey to the Nangong Kingdom is a long one. You definitely need to bring along guards and guards. Why don¡¯t I follow you and protect you?¡±

    ¡°The matter with the Frigid Star Pavilion is not easy, and I have something to attend to this time, so I do not need your protection!¡± Although Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was gentle, there was no doubt about it. She did not want to be bound by anyone.

    Han Xuanhao also knew that the decision of the crown prince wouldn¡¯t change. He secretly thought to himself, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to follow me in secret, wouldn¡¯t it be fine?¡± After all, the Crown Prince had told him not to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce at the beginning, and now he was still in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want us to have no friends!¡± Shang Wuxin had guessed most of Han Xuanhao¡¯s thoughts. Han Xuanhao was a person who did not have any restrictions on freedom. Just based on the fact that his head hurt a lot these days, she could only make things worse.

    Han Xuanhao helplessly ced his chin on the crown prince¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, then I won¡¯t go. Why is it that Xin Er¡¯s words are so resolute that it makes me sad!¡± Han Xuanhao said half jokingly, half seriously, ¡°But you have to bring more people with you. Furthermore, that Nangong Qian is not a good person, don¡¯t get too close to him. This person is very vicious.¡± Han Xuanhao had made Nangong Qianpletely worthless, to the point that he was thirsty.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you liked to me people like this?¡± How could Shang Wuxin not see through Han Xuanhao¡¯s intentions? It was just that he found it amusing to see Han Xuanhao diligently searching for Nangong Qian¡¯s ws and rumours.

    Han Xuanhao smiled embarrassedly. It seemed that he was being a little unkind, but so what if he was being unkind for the sake of Xin¡¯er?

    ¡°I¡¯m not ming Nangong Qian, what I said was the truth!¡± Han Xuanhao spoke from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that the crown prince was an ignorant little white rabbit in front of him while Nangong Qian was an evil wolf.

    Although Han Xuanhao really did want to follow him in, he did not have the guts to do so. Thus, he could only sit on the soft bed for a while before leaving. Thinking that the Crown Prince would definitely leave the country and return to the Star Pavilion from now on, he felt a bit depressed.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Leng Yufeng was very capable, but the matter of him marrying Leng Wujing, the youngdy of the Leng Residence, was settled. The incident of him being thrown out of the crown prince¡¯s mansion also spread throughout the capital. Now, not a single person in the capital talked about him with disdain, and many women¡¯s parents used him as an example to educate their daughters. However, in just a few days, she had turned from a nobledy of the capital into a shameless woman that everyone hated.

    Leng Zi had originally been extremely opposed to this marriage. Now that he saw Leng Tiantong, he thought of how he had been cheated by this woman for so many years and how he had been hated by the crown prince. He didn¡¯t even have time to hate this kind of woman and wanted to marry her, but due to the pressure from Leng Yufeng, he had turned the original cold marriage into a cold wife.

    She had lost her innocence, lost the reputation she had worked so hard to maintain for so many years, lost the trust she had ced in Leng Zi, and lost the love of the old general. More importantly, she could no longer marry Fantasy Gongzi. Not only did he not want to marry Leng Zi, he even wanted to kill her.

    When Leng Zi shut herself in her room without eating or drinking, the door was suddenly opened by someone.

    ¡°Get out, I don¡¯t want to eat!¡± Leng Zi shouted at the people who came in.

    Suddenly, someone grabbed Leng Zi and said in a shrill voice, ¡°When Leng Zi is here, get up!¡± You go beg your big brother, go beg your big brother, go tell the Crown Prince that it was you who forced me to marry Young Noble Huan. I don¡¯t want to marry you, I don¡¯t want to marry you, I hate you!

    At first, he thought he could see that Leng Tiantian had an abominable appearance, but now he knew how shameless Leng Tiantan was. After so many years of sincerely defending Leng Tiantian and admiring him, Leng Zi felt that he was really blind.

    ¡°Leng Wujing, I now realize how shameless you are. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t marry you!¡± Leng Zi looked at him with disdain and said.

    Leng Tiantan was overjoyed that Leng Zi was prepared to promise him, but when he saw Leng Zi, he continued, ¡°Because you are only a concubine to me, how can I marry you?¡±

    Leng Ning looked at Leng Zi with disbelief in her eyes. She wanted to say something, but Leng Zi called over a manservant from the Leng Residence. ¡°Take my wife away. If she continues to cause trouble like this, she will be locked up!¡±

    Leng Zi stood up. He knew that it was no longer possible for him and the crown prince to be together, so he could only do this.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137

    It was still snowing heavily when Nangong Qian and his men came to Shang State. However, when they returned, the ice and snow had started to melt. Among their group, there were many more subordinates of the crown prince.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s subordinates could clearly feel that the prince¡¯s mood was anxious when he came, but when he returned, he seemed to be very carefree. They didn¡¯t know if it was because they had been mistaken, but they felt that the prince was in a very good mood these days. Even if someonemitted a small mistake, the prince would not reprimand them.

    Nangong Qian and Shang were not in the mood. As for Nangong Lian, because she was very close with Lin Jia Er, she didn¡¯t want to go back, and Nangong Qian also didn¡¯t want to have a little sister on the way back, so he let her y with him. At that time, Nangong Lian was still preparing to rub Nangong Qian¡¯s forehead thinking that her big brother must have a fever.

    Shang Bin looked at Nangong Qian strangely, he was familiar with the carriage. After all, it was very normal for Nangong Qian to sit in a carriage for so many times, but from what she could remember, the carriage¡¯s secretpartment did not contain dried fruits, so when did he put them in?

    Nangong Qian seemed to have seen through Prince Shang¡¯s doubt. He ced the dried fruit on a te and exined, ¡°I heard from Han Xuanhao that you like to eat some dried fruits and snacks in the carriage, so I had my servant buy some!¡± Although he felt that it was rare for a man to eat these sour and sweet things, it was natural for Prince Shang to eat them.

    Shang Wuxin took the dried fruit and put it into her mouth. As expected, she liked the taste of the fruit. Although her usual demeanor and poise had yed such a good role for a young man, these little hobbies were still filled with the interest of a woman. Han Xuanhao was indeed meticulous, and since Han Xuanhao knew of his woman¡¯s identity, Shang Wuxin was less worried about him in front of Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Xuan Hao? Nangong and Xuan Hao¡¯s rtionship is not bad? ¡± After all, a few days ago, someone was still whispering bad things about Nangong Qian to him. Why did the two of them seem to be on the same side in the blink of an eye?

    Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang¡¯s questioning look and wanted to say that he had a good rtionship with that sissy Han Xuan Hao. It would be good if he didn¡¯t beat him up, but Nangong Qian wasn¡¯t someone who liked to speak ill of others. Furthermore, Han Xuan Hao and Prince Shang had a rtionship that day, so if he were to nder Han Xuan Hao, Prince Shang would probably feel disgusted with him.

    ¡°Mn, my rtionship with Xuan Hao is not bad!¡± Nangong Qian suppressed the disgust in his heart and said.

    Even though Shang Bin was surprised, he did not ask about it. He looked outside the carriage window and discovered that they were not heading back to the country of Nangong. Even though he was suspicious and vignt, he did not wait for Nangong¡¯s humble arrangements.

    Nangong Qian was happy that Prince Shang didn¡¯t ask anything. After all, people like them were extremely vignt. Now that he had changed his route, it was too abrupt. However, he wanted to give Crown Prince Shang a surprise. However, seeing Prince Shang today was the greatest surprise. This meant that in the heart of Prince Shang, he was a little trustworthy. However, he would not ask about it. It was a pity that Prince Shang did not give him this opportunity.

    Since they did not take the main road but the small road, the road was not veryfortable. At this time, Shang Bin, Nangong Qian and co. passed by a town, which was also where they would stay tonight. They were all disguised as merchants this time, going out to do business. With so many of them, no one would doubt them.

    ¡°Mistress!¡± Young Master Nangong! ¡± Shang didn¡¯t have any fear when he came out this time. He had nned to bring the fearless and fearless along, but since he didn¡¯t have the heart to worry about the training grounds, he left the fearless behind in the capital city with General Jiang and two hundred soldiers of the Snow Sang Army. However, a portion of them disguised as merchants followed behind him, while another portion disguised asmoners to protect the crown prince from any danger.

    Shang Wuxin was preparing to sleep for a while but was woken up by fearless noises. Nangong Qian was dissatisfied with the sound of Prince Shang disturbing his rest, but when he thought about the fact that this person was the Crown Prince¡¯s trusted servant girl, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She was not afraid of how the voice of the Prince of Qian could be so cold. Even though she felt a chill on her back when she was outside the carriage, she still said respectfully, ¡°There¡¯s a pretty good inn here. Your servant wants to ask the crown prince if he needs toe down for a night¡¯s rest.¡±

    Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang, who had clearly woken up, and said, ¡°Go and book a room!¡± As for when they would get off the carriage, it all depended on Prince Shang. Anyway, he was happy to sit here with Prince Shang.

    At the same time, from far away, he had returned to the side of the carriage. Seeing fearless as he entered the inn, a trace of astonishment shed across his eyes. He really didn¡¯t know when his own prince would actually act like this ¡­ So shameless.

    Then, he saw Wu Dai standing outside the carriage and said, ¡°Mistress, all the rooms in the inn are full. The subordinates can live in the backyard of the inn, but there¡¯s only one room left. Do you need to continue walking?¡±

    When Nangong Qian heard the fearless voice, a look of satisfaction shed across her phoenix eyes. Then, she looked at Prince Shang who was lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, ¡°I¡¯ve been sleeping in the wilderness for the past few days, why don¡¯t I rest here for a night and take a bath? If you don¡¯t mind, then I can just sleep in the backyard with my subordinates!¡±

    Ever since he heard that they could share a room with the crown prince, Nangong Qian was jealous and had been nning to. How could he let go of such a good opportunity and think of sharing a room with the crown prince tonight? Nangong Qian¡¯s body felt a little hot.

    Shang Bin was prepared to get up, but Nangong Qian quickly helped him up. Perhaps he was used to it, or perhaps Nangong Qian¡¯s actions were not that ambiguous. Shang Bin did not reject him but instead lifted the curtain of the carriage to look outside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the inn tonight!¡± Then, he looked at the expressionless Nangong Qian who had his ears perked up, ¡°Nangong, please stay with me too. If I chase Nangong away, I don¡¯t know if Nangong¡¯s subordinates will give me trouble!¡±

    Nangong Qian did his best to control his emotions so that he did not reveal a smile. He said indifferently, ¡°Then it¡¯s decided!¡±

    In these few days, if he hadn¡¯t seen her clearly, he wouldn¡¯t be fit to stay by her side. He once thought that the prince wouldn¡¯t like any woman in his life, and indeed, the prince didn¡¯t like any woman but fell in love with a man, and he also loved her quite dearly. However, heter discovered that only by Prince Shang¡¯s side could one live like a human being, and ording to his position and intelligence, no other woman was worthy of Prince Shang. What made him even more terrifying was that he did not know if he had gotten used to it or not, but every time he saw Prince Shang and the Prince together, he felt that they were a match made in heaven.

    Nangong Qian and Shang were not in the mood to enter an inn. The waiter quickly served their meals. Although it was not very refined, it was clean and simple. The two of them were not people who could not bear hardships, so they sat down at the table to eat.

    One must know that in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, although the taste of the Crown Prince was very tricky, the cooks of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would always cook dishes well, but it was not convenient outside. Nangong Qian directly picked up a piece of meat and ced it into Crown Prince Shang¡¯s bowl.

    Shang Wuxin lowered his head to look at the bowl of meat in disgust, continuing to eat his vegetarian meal. The piece of meat in the bowl did not move at all.

    Nangong Qian felt that Prince Shang was either the crown prince of a country or a child, and was even a child that he himself pitied so much that he wanted to hold in his arms. He endured his best temper and said, ¡°Eating some meat in the winter is a bit warm, moreover, I¡¯m too thin and frail. Of course, he was still thinking that if Prince Shang was so thin and weak, would he be able to bear up with him in bed? Last time, Han Xuanhao, that sissy, couldn¡¯t even get the crown prince out of bed, so why was he stronger than Han Xuanhao?

    Shang Wuxin naturally did not know what Nangong Qian was thinking, if not he would definitely ce the food on Nangong Qian¡¯s head.

    As he looked at the meat in the bowl and heard Nangong Qian¡¯s educating tone, Shang Gong obviously understood his good intentions, so he endured the difort in his heart and ate the meat in the bowl. With a slight frown, he appeared to be a girl.

    Nangong Qian also knew that this was not something that could be done overnight so he did not force himself to ce some of the other dishes into Prince Shang¡¯s bowl. It was obvious that he was not familiar with these things, but this kind of unfamiliarity made Shang feel more satisfied.

    After their meal, the two prepared to take a bath. At this time, Shang Xin walked in fearlessly. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I still have some matters to take care of. Nangong, let¡¯s take a bath first!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t give Nangong Qian the chance to reject him and fearlessly left the inn.

    ¡°Crown Prince, there¡¯s a hot spring deep in the forest at the back of the mountain!¡± She was fearless. Of course, she knew that the crown prince could not bathe together with Prince Qian. Therefore, she had gone to look for this matter without eating. After all, she was very clear about the crown prince¡¯s obsession with cleanliness.

    When Shang Tong returned to the inn after his bath, he saw Nangong Qian sitting at the table looking at a paper roll. He was dressed in a thin robe with a cold and cruel face and a gaze as sharp as a falcon¡¯s, causing fear in the hearts of the people. When he saw Prince Shang enter the room, he put down the paper, and his eyes softened.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Nangong Qian looked at the obviously showered Prince Shang and felt a little unhappy, ¡°Have you been bathed in these before?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen an unintentional body before. He was originally a bit perverted tonight, so why was he so dead before he even started.

    ¡°Yes, when I went out to settle some matters, I knew that there was a hot spring at the back of the mountain I took a bath for!¡± The bed in the inn was not big to begin with, so Shang Wuxin purposelyid himself out on the bed and said to Nangong Qian, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to sleep on Nangong¡¯s bed tonight!¡±

    At this moment, Nangong Qian felt that he was one of the most miserable people in the world, but could he force himself to go to bed? Of course not. Thus, Nangong Qian walked over to the soft couch, lifted it up, and brought it close to the bed. Only then did he sleep contentedly.

    As he listened to Prince Shang¡¯s shallow breathing and smelled the faint fragrance on his body, Nangong Qian fell asleep. However, he dreamt of a very intimate dream in which Prince Shang was being ruthlessly bullied under him ¡­

    When morning arrived, Shang Chen and Nangong Qian woke up at the same time. Shang Tong sat up and put on his outer robe, looking at Nangong Qian who was lying on the bed. After all, the soft couch was beside the bed, and if Nangong Qian did not leave, he would not be able to get off the bed.

    Of course, he knew that he had to get out of bed. The wetness of his pants and the fact that his thin pants could not cover them made Nangong Qian a little embarrassed. Seeing Prince Shang sitting on the bed, already dressed, looking at him with a puzzled expression, Nangong Qian clenched his teeth and got up.

    Although Nangong Qian tried his best to cover it up, Shang didn¡¯t notice the awkwardness beneath Nangong Qian¡¯s body. Although Nangong Qian tried his best to cover it up, Shang didn¡¯t notice the awkwardness under Nangong Qian¡¯s foot. After saying that, Shang became even more embarrassed.

    Nangong Qian was also stunned by Prince Shang¡¯s words, following that: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s normal, it¡¯s normal!¡±

    Afterwards, the two of them had breakfast in an awkward atmosphere before leaving the inn. Only after they got on the carriage did the atmosphere between the two of them lighten a little.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138

    In the bedroom of the mansion next to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Han Xuanhao put on his clothes and arrived at the mansion. But before he entered the mansion, Han Xuanhao remembered that the crown prince had already left Shang and that there was no crown prince in the mansion.

    Han Xuan Hao, who was originally in a good mood, immediately felt bad and left. As for the residence beside the crown prince¡¯s mansion, he did not want to stay there until the crown prince returned.

    When Hanxuan Hao returned to the Star Pavilion, the old procuress felt that she was seeing things. After all, her master was rarely seen, and there were many times when she had to wait for her master to appear near the crown prince¡¯s mansion to report to her, but now that her master had been chased out to live next to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, the old procuress often wondered what kind of soup the crown prince had given her master. The only thing that made her want to cry was whether the crown prince was a man or not.

    ¡°Son, you¡¯re finally back!¡± The bawd looked at Han Xuan Hao who was sitting there and said exaggeratedly, ¡°The Frigid Star Pavilion has been slightly unstable recently. Master, please make your decision!¡±

    Han Xuan Hao knew that he had neglected to manage the Frigid Star Pavilion recently because of his discovery of the crown prince¡¯s identity, so it was definitely impossible for something to happen to the Frigid Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Near Japan will live here!¡± Without the Crown Prince here, his life had returned to how it used to be. He would manage the Cold Star Pavilion and the Star Restaurant every day, and when he was bored, he would take over the lives of the assassins in person.

    However, when the old procuress saw Han Xuanhao¡¯s expression, she was shocked and said indignantly, ¡°Lord High Lord, could it be that the crown prince is tired of the new and is tired of the old?¡± If a High Lord wanted to have a good appearance, then they had to have skill. Besides being a man, everything else was good.

    ¡°This sovereign has seen that you have been free recently!¡± Han Xuanhao pushed the old procuress away with one palm. Was he so good recently that he even dared to tease his subordinates?

    At this time, in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Leng Yufeng was packing his things when he saw Huan Mo Che enter his room. The friendship between the two of them, who had known each other for many years, was very deep; even if they fell in love with the same person, they had never thought of doing anything vicious.

    ¡°Are you ready to return to the border?¡± His face was like a clear moon, handsome and ethereal. On his forehead was a ring of blue colored ribbon, revealing a rather unique temperament, unlike the decisive Minister of the Left in the imperial court.

    Leng Yufeng only had a few things he needed to pack, and he would not take the rest with him. He had secretly treated the crown prince¡¯s residence as his own home, and this courtyard was his own sleeping hall.

    ¡°Mm, to be honest, I came back to see the Crown Prince. Since the Crown Prince has gone to Nangong Country, there is no point in staying here, so I might as well go to the border to train my soldiers. After all, I am not like you in the imperial court, so I can¡¯t help the Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng said earnestly, ¡°Mo Che, you have to properly protect the crown prince. No matter what happens, we must always value the crown prince!¡± Leng Yufeng was afraid that his good friend would not be able to figure out what was going on and rob the crown prince. If he did that, he would regret it for the rest of his life.

    With regards to his good friend¡¯s advice, Huan Mo Che was very clear as he said with a smile, ¡°The crown prince is not a thing but a person. I will not do anything that would harm the crown prince, so you can rest assured.¡± With that, the two of them left the courtyard. Huan Mo Che was prepared to send Leng Yufeng off, but he discovered that Ye Yi Zhe was alsoing out of the courtyard.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, are you going out?¡± Huan Mo Che asked. The crown prince was currently not in the mansion and Han Xuanhao had left the mansion, so naturally, Huan Mo Che still had a certain amount of status in the mansion.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s slender figure was dressed in a white brocade robe with a jade crown on his head. He had an imposing manner and was extremely handsome. It was obvious that he did not expect to meet two people. After all, they did not eat together after the crown prince left.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the bag in Leng Yu Feng¡¯s hand and immediately understood. He said indifferently, ¡°Yes, we are preparing to leave the crown prince¡¯s mansion for a period of time.¡± Furthermore, I need to personally make some medicinal herbs to cure the crown prince¡¯s medicine. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able toe back in a few days! ¡±

    ¡°If you need anything from Yu Feng, Brother Yi Zhe, please feel free to mention it. Yu Feng will definitely help!¡± Leng Yufeng thought of the poison in the crown prince¡¯s body and immediately felt a bit sad. Hence, he had a good impression of Ye Yi Zhe, who could cure the crown prince¡¯s poison.

    Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. He hoped that the crown prince would be able to obtain more poison from his body. ¡°Then, Yi Zhe will thank Brother Yu Feng here!¡± They were both men of pride, but for the sake of the same person, they had topromise. Although they were not friends, they had to let go of their pride and stay in the small yard of the crown prince¡¯s mansion to have fun. However, none of them could deny that being together with the crown prince¡¯s mansion was the most colorful life they had ever lived.

    When he saw Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhi off, Huan Mo Che walked into the crown prince¡¯s mansion and discovered that it was actually this empty and quiet. They could leave, but he couldn¡¯t. He had to guard this ce and wait for the crown prince¡¯s return.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    As the carriage entered the State of Nan Gong, the weather started to get warmer and warmer. Shang Chen was not in the mood to sit in the carriage as he looked at the local customs and practices of the State of Nan Gong, listening to Nangong Qian constantly talking about the geography and culture of the State of Nan Gong, he also had a deep understanding of the country, and the man beside him had a vast knowledge that made him admire him, she thought that if this man were to be the Emperor of Nan Gong in the future, it would be a good thing for the State of Nan.

    ¡°Nangong Country is very good!¡± Shang Tong could tell that the state of Nangong and the state of Shang were both wealthy. The citizens were all living a good life, and most importantly, although the war in the state of Nangong had been going on for so many years, but because of Nangong Qian, he had never lost a city. Furthermore, Nangong Qian¡¯s authority in the state of Nangong was on par with the emperor, but he was not an emperor.

    Nangong Qian proudly looked at Nangong Nation, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you like it!¡± We have already entered the capital, so royal father and the others should be aware that we should not be in any danger this time. However, I still hope that Thoughtless will be able to stay at the Philo-King Manor, and also allow me to be the host! ¡±

    Actually, even without Nangong Qian saying that Shang Xin was prepared to stay at the pce, there were too many people in the country that could not be trusted, and there was only one Nangong Qian that made Shang Bin feel slightly at ease, but more importantly, her identity was a problem and she needed to keep it a secret.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Shang was not in the mood to listen to the distant sounds outside.

    ¡°Your Highness, the Third Prince still has some ministers outside the city gate tower. It seems they are here to wee Prince Shang!¡± The Third Marquis looked at the Third Marquis from afar with aplicated expression in his eyes. The Third Marquis was a cruel and unskilled man, but even so, he was still the Emperor¡¯s most beloved son. If it wasn¡¯t for him, he would have already be the crown prince.

    ¡°En!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s expression turned cold. If the Third Marquis was honest with him, he wouldn¡¯t mind if the Third Marquis tried to win every time he was in trouble. However, if he did provoke the Crown Prince during his stay here, he wouldn¡¯t mind if his ns were exposed and this person ended up dead.

    Just as Shang Xin and Nangong Qian were about to get off the carriage, they discovered a mass of snow-white skin crawling out from under the carriage and running into the carriage. Nangong Qian was about to kill him but was stopped by Crown Prince Shang.

    Sure enough, he saw Whitey jump into the carriage and rush towards Shang¡¯s arms. It had been a long time since hest saw the little guy, and he did not know why it was rejecting him so much, so he picked it up.

    Whitey stared at Shang¡¯s chest with its blurry eyes and thought, ¡°So warm. Whitey felt that it¡¯s worth following me for so long. Sure enough, its master is no longer rejecting it.¡± It thought, ¡°Whitey is even happier now.¡±

    ¡°Like it?¡± After all, in the past, it seemed that Prince Shang hated this little fox and now liked him very much. Moreover, Prince Shang¡¯s liking seemed to be a bit like a woman, but Nangong Qian did not feel that Prince Shang was a woman at all. He only felt that this Prince Shang was more lovable.

    ¡°What an interesting little fellow. After following him for so long and not showing up the entire time, he¡¯s smart!¡± Shang didn¡¯t want to pinch Whitey¡¯s tail, but there was praise in his voice. It was rare for an animal to be this smart.

    Furthermore, he had experienced so much for Whitey and was quite fond of it. After all, there was no need for an animal to be on guard against so many things.

    ¡°Is that Prince Shang on the carriage?¡± When the carriage had arrived at the foot of the city wall, it heard the male voice outside. Shang could tell from Nangong Qian¡¯s expression that the person who spoke was the Third Marquis of the State of Nangong.

    After cing Whitey on the carriage, Whitey obedientlyy there as well. Shang Tong and Nangong Qian got off the carriage, causing everyone to be unable to shift their gaze away from them ¡­

    A jade pendant hung by Shang Wuxin¡¯s waist; it was smooth and lustrous, with a nce at its fine quality. There was no other essories on her body, and her ck hair hung down her back, making her look like an immortal, as if she had descended into the mortal world.

    The tall and well-built figure of Nangong Qian, who was standing beside Shang Bin Xin, stood beside Prince Shang. His slender fingers subconsciously tried to pull Prince Shang to his side, but he released his hand, and a faint smile appeared on his face. Just by standing there proudly, he was worthy of respect.

    Shang Bin nced at Third Marquis who was standing there unperturbed. The luxurious robes he wore did not reflect his nobility, it only made people feel like he was a clown passing through other people¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139

    ¡°Prince Shang, I¡¯ve heard of your name for a long time!¡± Nan Gong Wen acted as if he did not see Nan Gong Qian, and walked towards Shang Xin who was getting off the horse carriage and greeted him. He could not help but praise the rumours in his heart.

    It was rumored that the Crown Prince of Shang, Shang Wuxin, was a peerless handsome man in the world. At that time, Nangong Wenqing had disdained him; after all, as a prince, what kind of person had he never seen before? However, when he saw Nangong Wen today, he knew that there really was a type of man that could captivate one¡¯s heart just by looking at him.

    Towards Nangong Wen¡¯s direct gaze, Shang Wuxin had a trace of disgust in her eyes, but it was concealed very well. Nangong Qian blocked Nangong Wen¡¯s gaze, which seemed like he was looking at an item, and said to him, ¡°Third Imperial Brother!¡±

    The person Nangong Wen hated the most was his second royal brother, Nangong Qian. Regardless of whether it was Nangong Qian¡¯s appearance or his current fame, Nangong Qian wanted to kill him. He wanted to kill his biggest enemy every single time, but the people who tried to assassinate him would never be heard from again.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s King Qian. I wonder why King Qian is returning with Prince Shang?¡± Only this New Year¡¯s Eve did the crowd realize that Prince Qian did not participate. Later on, they investigated and found out that he was not in the capital, and just when they were preparing to do something, he came back.

    Nangong Qian directly said to Prince Shang, ¡°Go to my mansion and tidy up first. Tomorrow will be my royal father¡¯s birthday celebration. Does Crown Prince Shang think that it¡¯s good?¡± Outside, Nangong Qian had returned to being that cold and emotionless Prince Qian.

    ¡°Very good, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this!¡± Shang Xin spoke to Nangong Wen, ¡°Third Marquis, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± With that, he got into the carriage with Nangong Qian. Regardless of whether it was Nangong Wen or the officials who came to wee him, both of them did not consider it at all. Moreover, she could see that if she followed Nangong Wen into the pce now, there would definitely be someone waiting for her.

    When Shang Xin and Nangong Qian sat in the carriage, Nan Gong Wen¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy, ¡°Ha! The Crown Prince of Shang, Shang Wuxin, really did not care about face at all! You actually dare to not give face to this king in Nangong Country¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Third Prince, don¡¯t be angry. Prince Shang can tell at a nce that he is just a young child without any hair. Since the Third Prince is in the Nangong Country, will he have any chance of punishing Prince Shang?¡± An official said fawningly.

    When Nangong Wen heard this, he understood what was going on. He looked at the shadow of the carriage as it left with a sinister look in his eyes.

    ¡°From now on, be more careful when you meet Nangong Wen. He doesn¡¯t have a man¡¯s heart. You¡¯ve humiliated him today, he¡¯ll find trouble with you as long as you¡¯re in Nangong Country. No matter what happens, don¡¯t worry!¡± Nangong Qian frowned as he spoke, feeling a little disgusted at the appearance of these people disturbing his rtionship with Crown Prince Shang.

    Shang caressed Whitey¡¯s fur and said carelessly, ¡°Huh? However, I realized that Nangong did not give Nangong Wen face. ¡± Shang Wuxin had also seen Nangong Qian¡¯s overbearing and forceful attitude. Even if it were his own brother, he would not feign ignorance.

    Shang Wuxin did not realize that he was addressing me as me, but Nangong Qian realised that he did not show it, and secretly rejoiced in his heart.

    ¡°Even if I give him face, my fight with him will not end! ¡°From today onwards, there will only be one Emperor in the Nangong Country!¡± ¡°No matter what, I have to be careful in the future!¡± Nangong Qian broke his ambitions in front of Prince Shang. In Nangong Qian¡¯s heart, the rascal Crown Prince Shang was not only disobedient, he also liked to be in danger, which was why he kept reminding him.

    ¡°I understand!¡± I understand, but I don¡¯t know if you listen.

    His eyes widened as he looked at the straight and respectful manner in front of the entrance of the Pce. Shang did not think that these people were here to wee the return of the Prince of Qian, but they were all looking at him.

    One must know that every time Prince Qian returned to the pce, he would always keep a low profile. However, this time, they had already received an order from the Crown Prince Shang toe to the pce, and these orders had caused their subordinates to be somewhat afraid of what the Prince Qian was up to. Thus, they had diligently stood at the entrance to the mansion to greet him.

    Nangong Qian was very satisfied with his subordinate¡¯s tactful attitude. He said directly to the people in the mansion, ¡°This is Crown Prince Shang. From now on, he is my equal!¡± This sentence not only startled the subordinates, but also shocked Shang Wuxin.

    At this moment, everyone from the pce knew that Prince Shang had taken a liking to him. Lowering their heads, they all thought to themselves that Prince Shang would have to diligently wait upon him in the pce.

    Shang Tong was in no mood to follow Nangong Qian into the pce. The mansion¡¯s width was not inferior to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. The entire mansion¡¯syout was cold, hard, and luxurious. Moreover, there was no color in the pce that was inferior to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    After all, he was a guest who had just arrived at the pce and should go to the guest room to rest. However, Shang Tong still observed Nangong Qian¡¯s chamber, Nangong Qian¡¯s chamber was muchrger and colder than his own, and other than the desk and other necessities, there was nothing else.

    ¡°You will stay here from now on. There are no maids in the mansion. If you need any help, just let your servant girl serve you!¡± Nangong Qian poured a cup of water for Crown Prince Shang and said,pletely ignoring his obsession with cleanliness.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly put down the teacup she had just picked up, ¡°This is inappropriate, I will just check into the guest room!¡± Actually, Shang Bin still had anotheryer of worry, if Nangong Qian also lived here, she would not be mad, after all, men are usually even more scary than women when ites to being narrow-minded.

    Nangong Qian stood up and walked outside, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I live in the neighboring chamber. Of course ¡­¡± If you don¡¯t invite me, I¡¯m still willing to sleep with you! ¡± Although he was burning with desire at night, he was willing to do so.

    On the other hand, Nangong Qian helplessly smiled as he walked out of the hall. Thinking about the future of this hall that he had lived in for so many years, where Prince Shang would live, where there would be traces of her scent, Nangong Qian was in a good mood.

    It was already early in the morning when Shang had woken up. He stood guard outside the sleeping quarters, not allowing anyone to get close to the sleeping quarters. After all, he had to conceal his identity as the crown prince of the crown prince¡¯s residence well.

    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Shang unintentionally walked out of the sleeping quarters and was led by a servant into the main hall. He saw Nangong Qian, who seemed to have been sitting there since a long time ago.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have your meal first?¡± Shang was not in the mood to idle around in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, so he had the habit of sleepingzily, forgetting that she was living in the Pce, moreover he was just a guest, from the looks of the attendants¡¯ eyes one could tell that they must be thinking something, it was indeed rude of him.

    Nangong Qian personally ced the chopsticks and bowls in front of Prince Shang, ¡°No rush, let¡¯s wait for you to have a meal together!¡±

    Shang had no idea that Nangong Qian was a male chauvinist and did all this for him, so he did not put on airs and started to eat. The two of them started preparing to enter the pce early in the morning. After all, Shang didn¡¯t have the intention toe here to congratte the Emperor.

    Entering the magnificent pce of the Emperor, Shang Wuxinmented the fact that no matter which country¡¯s pce it was, it was always bright yellow in color and was extremely luxurious. Very few people would be able to guard their hearts in a pce like this.

    ¡°King Qian has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince of Shang has arrived!¡±

    Nangong Qian and Shang were not in the mood to walk side by side into Nangong Country¡¯s great hall. King Qian was dressed in a long purple robe with golden stripes. His handsome face that seemed like it was carved out of jade was imposing and imposing.

    His long hair was like ink, and only had a ck jade hairpin. His handsome face was extremely enchanting, his eyebrows were like willow leaves, his eyes were like jadekes, his white jade face, pink lips were like beauties, and when he lifted his hand, it was as if he was in the beginning of a love affair.

    ¡°Father!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s face was ice-cold and his entire body was surrounded by estrangement.

    Shang Xin stepped forward and cupped his hands in greeting, ¡°Shang Xin Dong greets the Emperor!¡± Their attitude was neither servile nor overbearing but it was not without politeness. It was different from Nangong Qian¡¯s ice-cold attitude, but rather the elegance and elegance in his bones. The two of them clearly had different temperaments but they stood there harmoniously.

    He wore a bright yellow dragon robe with a small gold dragon embroidered on the cor and cuffs. On his square face, there were thick eyebrows that hung down onto his not too big eyes, and his not-so-strong nose bridge had a slightly broad nose, thick red lips, and the teeth in his mouth were clean and white. Seeing this, Emperor Nangong Shang felt that his father was definitely too handsome, and most importantly, Emperor Nan Gong actually had such a handsome son.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Nangong Emperor looked down at Prince Shang¡¯s eyes, which were filled with admiration and affection. However, that expression of appreciation was just a facade. The more outstanding Crown Prince Shang was, the less benefits he would have in the future.

    ¡°Quick, look at Prince Shang!¡± The Nangong Emperor ordered, ¡°Emperor Shang is blessed, to actually have a son like Prince Shang!¡±

    Shang Bin sat on his throne, while Nangong Qian sat on his throne. Looking at how the Emperor was ignoring him, he felt discontent in his heart. However, his expression was gentle, ¡°The Emperor has such an outstanding son, so he must be envious, Father!¡±

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t look at Prince Shang who was sitting at his lower body, but he felt a warm feeling in his heart as he listened to Prince Shang¡¯s faintly discernible intention to protect him. After so many years of being strong, he could destroy anything, so no matter what happened, no one would fight for him. Even his own royal sister thought that he was born like this, but now there was a young man who didn¡¯t think of himself as that tough and ruthless Humble King, only a man who needed fairness. Although Crown Prince Shang¡¯s method seemed somewhat childish, his heart was beating faster.

    Nangong Emperor looked at Crown Prince Shang with a slightly unpleasant expression. However, he discovered that Crown Prince Shang¡¯s gaze was extremely sincere and that there was no other reason for him to be worried. It was just a simple ttery.

    ¡°Haha, our sons are all good men!¡± The Emperor of Nan Gong led the way, it was clear that he did not want others to praise the Humble King, nor did he want him to praise the Humble King.

    In his eyes rolled a deep ocean so deep that it looked like it was rolling in his sea. In his heart, Shang Tong felt that Nangong Qian was hurt by his father¡¯s words, so he couldn¡¯t help but think that Nangong Qian was moved by her actions, hence, Shang Dong was so stunned that he continued his sentence, ¡°Indeed! However, from what I see, the few children of the Nangong Imperial n are the most important ones. I have truly admired them for a long time! ¡±

    Only then did Nangong Qian look down at Crown Prince Shang, wondering why Crown Prince Shang was defending him like this today. Although he was so happy that he wanted tough a few times, in his heart he was thinking, ¡°Could it be that Crown Prince Shang likes the weak?¡± After all, Han Xuanhao had been ying the role of a little white flower by the crown prince¡¯s side all this time. However, Nangong Qian felt that if he became like that in front of Crown Prince Shang, Nangong Qian would feel pain everywhere.

    Just as the Emperor was about to chase the annoying Prince Shang out, a report rang out.

    ¡°The crown prince of Qing Country, Qing Kui, has arrived!¡±

    ¡°The little princess of Qing Country, Wood Garden Princess, has arrived!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he saw two people enter the hall, the man in front was around 27 or 28 years old, he was dressed in purple robes, but he looked like a rather handsome man, but whenpared to Nan Gong Qian who was also dressed in purple, he was iparable. This man was not very tall, but his face was filled with light, making him difficult to deal with.

    The girl following Qing Kui was around ten years old, unlike thest time when Shang Guan saw her in a sorry state and looking weak. The current Qing Mu Yuan was dressed in a delicate pink dress, and even though she wanted to hide it, she still peeked at Prince Shang from time to time because she was still young. Her watery eyes sparkled like crystal, and her long eyshes flickered from time to time as she looked at the God in her heart. Her smooth and plump forehead was like jade, and her small and perky nose was so beautiful that it made one want to pinch it. Her cherry red lips were like dewdrops on a morning flower, glistening and moist. Her round chin was so small that it was just right. It was possible to see how beautiful this girl would be when she grew up.

    He was infatuated with even such a young child, and Nangong Qian then looked at all the other girls in the hall, and sure enough, they were all flirting with Crown Prince Shang. As for why no one was flirting with Nangong Qian, it was because Nangong Qian¡¯s reputation in the Nangong Country was not close to that of a woman, and no one knew how many girls who wanted to seduce him would have no consequences, with so many proof of his existence, who would still dare to rush up to him like that?

    ¡°Qing Guo greets the Nangong Emperor!¡±

    ¡°Qing Nation¡¯s Qing Mu Yuan greets the Nangong Emperor!¡±

    After the two of them bowed, they sat down. After they sat down, the wooden garden would asionally peek at Prince Shang sitting opposite of them. Shang Wuxin, of course, noticed the little girl and smiled. This girl had always been one of his admirers. However, he hadn¡¯t seen her grow very fast in a few months. Furthermore, this person could now be considered his subordinate.

    At this moment, the empress of Nangong State, who was also the mother of Minamiya, spoke up, ¡°King Qian, you¡¯re no longer young. You should get married now. This empress has already seen the first-rate daughter of the emperor, and being your first wife is even more of a match for her family!¡±

    Nangong Country¡¯s Minister¡¯s daughter was a fool who was almost thirty years old. Empress Nan Gong¡¯s words were meant to nder Nangong Qian. Shang could not help but sigh as to why these vexed women were always bbering about things.

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t the daughter of the Minister already thirty years old? Empress, it¡¯s not just chenqie who says so. Prince Qian is praised by everyone in the military. If people knew that the emperor had actually given the princess¡¯ daughter to Prince Qian, I wonder what the citizens would think of the emperor? ¡°

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140

    Shang Wuxin looked at the concubine sitting next to the empress of the Southern Pce before realizing that this woman was the concubine that the Nangong Emperor had doted upon, Imperial Consort He.

    This imperial concubine was extremely beautiful. Even though she was just sitting there, she was still an enchanting figure. She ignored the killing gaze of the empress as she twisted her graceful body and leisurely approached the Nangong Emperor. Imperial Concubine He was wearing a red embroideredke crepe skirt. Her curvy figure was outlined by a golden silk belt around her waist. She wore an onyx bracelet on her right wrist that matched her dress. She wore a jade chick with a pearl hairpin at her temples. Her earrings matched her outfit!

    One could tell from her outfit that the Nangong Emperor doted on Imperial Consort He very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given her so many things. The more women in the pce he bestowed, the more doting he would be.

    When he heard Imperial Concubine He¡¯s words, he immediately felt that he had not considered enough. He red at the empress, ¡°Prince Qian is only in his twenties, how can he marry a daughter of the Minister? Empress, you¡¯ve be more and more muddle-headed the more you live!¡±

    The Queen revealed a bitter smile as she looked at Imperial Concubine He, who was unting her power, unable to do anything. On the other hand, the Emperor made her sit on the chair below her, ¡°Lian Fei is sensible, so let¡¯s leave Prince Qian¡¯s marriage for now!¡±

    However, when the Emperor was not paying attention to the Emperor, he nced at Prince Qian who was sitting below him. There were too many things in that one nce, but Prince Qian was looking at Prince Shang who was below him, so he didn¡¯t notice anything, perhaps even Nangong Qian would turn a blind eye to it.

    ¡°Emperor Nan Gong, the reason this prince came here today is because of the friendship between the two countries!¡± Qing Kui stood up and said, ¡°This is my Qing Country¡¯s most beautiful princess, Wood Garden Princess. I havee here to make a marriage alliance!¡± As Qing Kui spoke, he pulled up the wooden garden beside him.

    The wooden garden was indeed very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it was still an undeveloped child. Other than a few perverts, no one was willing to raise a girl who could only look but not eat, let alone bring her to the royal family.

    Qing Mu heard that her royal brother didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit sad to give her as an item, or perhaps a few months ago, those so-called rtives of Qing Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be able to make her feel any sadness at all.

    Shang Wuxin was able to tell that Qing Guo was trying to use a princess to build a friendship between the two countries. Even though she did not care about the rtionship between the two countries, she still felt unexinable displeasure by making a move on her subordinates.

    ¡°Could it be that Crown Prince Qing is joking?¡± Shang Wuxin sat there and smiled, ¡°Princess Ku Yuan is only ten years old this year, you mean marriage alliance? Is it because my ears have not been working recently, or is it because Crown Prince Qing wants to treat everyone as a fool, that a child of ten years old married off to someone else? That would be like being a mother or a daughter.

    When these words were spoken, many people nodded in agreement. The Emperor of Nan Gong¡¯s initial consideration had changed to doubt as he looked at Crown Prince Qing. The thing that peoplecked the most was suspicion, not to mention the Emperor of Nan Gong whocked a domineering aura.

    Qing Kui¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he looked at Prince Shang, who had ruined his ns.

    Qing Mu Garden looked at Prince Shang, whose words could change his fate, and its eyes shed with gratitude. Her so-called royal father and all the other imperial concubines had treated her like an item. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been sent to the house of the second prince of Shang by her royal sister as a catamite. This time, when she went back, with the help of Prince Shang and killed her sister in the dark, she received the imperial edict.

    When Nangong Wen saw that Prince Shang had offended another person, he gave a strange look to the Crown Prince Qing and suddenly had some thoughts in his mind.

    ¡°I feel that Princess Mu Yuan is too young. As for the marriage alliance, we¡¯ll just have to wait a few more years. Today is my birthday, so let¡¯s not talk about these things!¡± Nangong Huang said with a smile, bringing along a matter that was already terrible.

    It was unknown when Imperial Concubine He had retired. Due to the fact that she was favored, the Nangong Emperor was very tolerant. Not long after, he came to Nangong Qian¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°Prince, Imperial Concubine He has something to report!¡±

    Nangong Qian frowned, his voice carried annoyance, ¡°When did a subordinate have to personally listen to a matter that requires this king to do so?¡± Besides, Prince Shang was right next to him. He couldn¡¯t wait to split himself into two and surround Prince Shang. Where would such a vexing thinge from?

    He lowered his head and retreated to a secluded ce next to a rock, where he saw Imperial Concubine He standing there. He saw that she was constantly adjusting her appearance, and it could be seen that she was a woman whose heart was overflowing with lust.

    ¡°Imperial Consort He!¡± Imperial Concubine He who was walking in the distance said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need to tell me, you can tell me. I will tell the king!¡± Looking at Prince Shang and the Prince together, the distant Imperial Concubine He felt that Prince Shang and the Prince were more harmonious. If the Prince had such a woman by his side, not only would the Prince feel ufortable, even her subordinates would feel ufortable.

    When Imperial Concubine He heard this, she felt a little sad. Normally, she would report anything that happened to the Prince of Qian in the distance, never havinge into contact with him alone. However, today she had obstructed a marriage for Prince Qian, which was why she mustered her courage and wanted to meet him. More importantly, she always felt that today¡¯s King Qian was a bit different. Her intuition told her that such a King Qian was getting further and further away.

    ¡°This subordinate only wants to report to Prince Qian about the woman he likes?¡± Imperial Concubine He deliberately hesitated before saying, ¡°This subordinate feels that if Your Highness has any ns, this subordinate can also speak up in front of the emperor. Only then will the prince¡¯s marriage be much smoother!¡±

    Imperial Concubine He said this to probe Prince Qian. If he didn¡¯t have a woman he liked, then she could peacefully carry out her mission. If he had a woman he liked ¡­ After thinking about it, Imperial Concubine He didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it. Moreover, she believed that a cold-blooded person like Prince Qian wouldn¡¯t fall in love with any woman.

    The distant Imperial Concubine He looked at her with disdain and contempt, her voice carried an order, ¡°I¡¯ve never needed you to ask about the matter of the prince. Imperial Concubine He, have you forgotten the smallest details because you¡¯ve been a consort for too long?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Imperial Concubine He hurriedly denied it. She didn¡¯t think that a distant ce would actually say this to her. ¡°This subordinate didn¡¯t have any other intentions, I just wanted to know what master¡¯s intention was so that we could cooperate with the prince!¡±

    ¡°Remember your duty!¡± He had seen many women like this. Even if the prince was cold-blooded, he had no idea how many women had tried to get close to him in the past few years. However, he had never expected that even as his subordinate, the prince would dare to provoke them.

    ¡°Oh, right!¡± He stopped in the distance and continued, ¡°Your highness already has a loved one, so if you continue to work for your highness, then your highness will not treat you unfairly, but if you insist on not realizing it, then you should know your highness¡¯ punishment for some people!¡±

    From afar, he seemed to have made it very clear that as long as one was smart, he would know what to do. Moreover, he also felt that the prince¡¯s feelings were too shameful. However, he had forgotten that although many women were smart, they were idiots when it came to rtionships.

    ¡°Love?¡± Imperial Concubine He stood there in disbelief as she said, ¡°Your highness knows how to love?¡± How is that possible? ¡± It was almost impossible for a man like that to even care for a single person, much less love a single person. All these years, apart from Princess Lotus, she had never seen any other woman by the prince¡¯s side.

    When Imperial Concubine He returned to the main hall, her expression was somewhat dejected. She carefully sized up Prince Qian. It was this difference that made Imperial Concubine He even more flustered, because she discovered that Prince Qian was still the same Prince Qian, but from time to time, he would look towards the equally handsome Prince Shang, and his gaze was too gentle, so gentle that any woman would be willing to sink into his gaze. She also saw Prince Shang asionally picking dishes for the lowly Prince Qian, who had such a special treatment, even Princess Lian did not dare to think about it, could it be possible that the one Prince Qian had fallen in love with was the Prince Shang, could it be that the man Prince Qian had loved, was the reason why the Prince Qian had not been beautiful for so many years?

    If the Prince Qian was in love with a woman, Imperial Consort He felt that she still had a chance to rely on her own means to aplish the task in the future. However, if Prince Qian was in love with a man, how could shepete with him?

    The women who gave the dance were all beauties. Some officials, due to the position of Emperor, did not dare to disy too much, but their eyes would still asionally look at the naked skin of the female dancers. Even Nan Gong Wen and Qing Kui were no exception, but the two of them had seen all kinds of beauties before.

    Shang Wuxin held a teacup in hand and looked at the dancers with a gentle expression. He looked like an immortal with the aura of abstinence. In the entire imperial court, only Shang Wuxin was the only woman who did not drink from her teacup. However, the current Shang Wuxin did not make people feel cowardly, but instead gave them an even more extraordinary air of immortality.

    Qing Kui, seeing this, seemed to have attracted the attention of all the girls. He raised his ss and stood up while holding his anger, ¡°Everyone calls Crown Prince Shang the peerless beauty in the mortal world, seeing that today, even this country¡¯s most gorgeous beauty is not as beautiful as Crown Prince Shang!¡±

    Just as Qing Kui finished speaking, Nangong Qian¡¯s eagle-like gaze fell on him. In Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, Crown Prince Shang¡¯s decree was just as good as it was, why would he need others to act against it.

    Nangong Wen looked at Qing Kui proudly and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. When I first saw Crown Prince Shang, I thought that she was a beauty. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the Crown Prince of Shang. This really surprises me!¡±

    Qing Mu Yuan was a little worried when he saw Prince Shang. He frowned and looked at Qing Kui and Nangong Wen with a child-like disgust.

    When the officials of the Nangong Country saw that one of them was the Crown Prince of Shang and the other one was the Crown Prince of Qing Country, they wanted to watch the fun from this point onwards. They wanted to add fuel to the fire to make the two of them hate each other, because this way, the State of Shang and the State of Kui would be enemies in the future.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141

    ¡°This pce¡¯s appearance was given to me by my royal father and mother. I am indeed superior.¡± Shang Wuxin to fiddle around with the teacup in his hand, and directly looked at Qing Kui, ¡°Although I am indeed a man and am a bit more handsome, but I am so much better than a lot of people who have let down their parents!¡±

    Everyone could hear who the Crown Prince was mocking, and Qing Kui¡¯s face turned green. Qing Kui might look shameful, but the premise was not that he was a match for Prince Shang.

    Nangong Qian picked up the wine cup on the table and sipped. His eyes shed with an indulgent smile as he had forgotten about it. The Crown Prince Shang he loved was not a young man who was a goddess, but a devilish brat who could anger you to death.

    Shang Wuxin never felt anything was wrong with his looks. His beauty was given to him by the gods and it was good enough that he wasn¡¯t proud. As for the words from within the adonis, Shang Wuxin hadpletely treated them as praise. Not everyone could bear the praise of a beauty, and not everyone was a real man.

    Qing Kui had been the crown prince for so many years, but everyone had always ttered him. Now, a youth who was so much younger than him and had not given him any face, Qing Kui had already memorized this Crown Prince Shang. However, Qing Kui was not too irritable.

    ¡°Indeed, Prince Shang is very handsome!¡± Qing Kui gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Crown Prince Shang, let me toast you!¡± As he spoke, he raised the wine cup in his hand with a provocative look in his eyes. He noticed that Prince Shang had not touched the wine since the beginning.

    Shang Wuxin narrowed her eyes. She had never touched wine and did not know what it was like for her to drink, but wine was a dangerous thing in Shang¡¯s life.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, to actually be able to meet Crown Prince Shang and Crown Prince Qing today is also a good thing. This King will first toast to the two of them, and then toast to them!¡± Nangong Wen stood up and finished the wine cup on the table in one gulp.

    Qing Kui gave Nangong Wen a look. Even though it was their first time meeting, they still acted the same way as a viin.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Then, he looked at Prince Shang with a troubled expression, ¡°Could it be that Prince Shang doesn¡¯t know how to drink wine? After all, as long as it¡¯s a man, he would drink wine even if he¡¯s a kid. A man who can¡¯t drink in a country can¡¯t be considered a man!¡±

    Since things hade to this point, and with the King of Nangong Country and the crown prince of a powerful country serving as respect, Shang could not back down even if she had no intentions. Nangong Qian extended his hand and prepared to take away the wine cup on Crown Prince Shang¡¯s table. As for whether he would offend the two of them or not, Nangong Qian did not care at all.

    However, when Nangong Qian¡¯s hand touched the wine cup, Crown Prince Shang¡¯s voice sounded far away, ¡°I am truly grateful for you being so courteous, then please pour wine for me!¡±

    Nangong Qian instantly knew that his interference had displeased Crown Prince Shang. Indeed, for such a proud and arrogant kid to be able to face such a small matter, he was the same as himself. He never liked others interfering, but he was unable to control himself. He hated others for making things difficult for Prince Shang, but he also didn¡¯t want Prince Shang to do anything he didn¡¯t like.

    Everyone was looking at Prince Shang with ridicule in their eyes, although they were shocked by his actions, they did not think in any other direction, after all, the Minister of the State of Nangong knew very well who he was, so when they heard Prince Shang¡¯s words, they felt that he was too arrogant. But before they could look down on him, they saw the most distant prince of the State of Nangong, King Qian, actually pouring wine for him from a jug of wine.

    Although he was not afraid of Crown Prince Shang¡¯s gaze, he did not want to make Crown Prince Shang unhappy. Furthermore, Nangong Qian was well aware that if he had gone too far, the rtionship that he had managed to get close to would eventually return to the past, and Nangong Qian would definitely not do it when the gains were less than the losses. Thus, he could only endure the pain in his heart and refill his cup, thinking of the worry that the Crown Prince would never drink, but thinking of how he would not let anything happen to the Crown Prince by his side.

    Shang Wuxin lifted her wine cup and stood up. In her pure white hand was a wless, jade-like hand, without the slightest w. It was as slender as jade, and it carried a seductive and fragrant scent; just one action was enough to cause everyone in the hall to swallow their saliva.

    Instead, he slowly raised his neck and drank the wine into his stomach. An indescribable temptation exuded out, making everyone feel that Prince Shang could really afford to be called the ¡®national beauty of the world¡¯.

    Shang couldn¡¯t help but admit that the alcohol seemed to be a good thing, but not to himself. Although her head could remain clear for the time being, it was still a little dizzy.

    Only when Prince Shang put down the cup and sat down did everyonee back to their senses. They kept thinking that this Prince Shang was being too flirtatious.

    Nangong Qian was worried that Prince Shang would go insane from the first drink, but what made him feel at ease was that although there was something wrong with the wine after Prince Shang had finished it, he did not make any noise or move an inch. He just sat there with a straight face and if he did not know enough about Prince Shang, he would not be able to see Prince Shang¡¯s confused look. For example, the usual Crown Prince¡¯s eyes were clear and deep. At this moment, even if Prince Shang lowered his gaze, Nangong Qian could see that his eyes were misty. He was so adorable that he wanted to hug the devilish brat and kiss him a few times.

    Under Nangong Qian¡¯s gaze, they saw Prince Shang standing up and walking out of the pce in a very normal manner. Up until the moment he got on the carriage, Nangong Qian thought that Prince Shang was very normal and that the officials who came to greet him had performed very well. However, the moment he got on the carriage, Nangong Qian discovered that something was amiss.

    Shang was not in the mood to enjoy the difort, either from the poison or from the alcohol. She had always been forcing herself to wake up, but now that she was in the carriage, she frowned. She subconsciously wanted to believe in Nangong Qian, so she let go of her guard to get drunk.

    Nan Gong Qian immediately pulled Prince Shang into his embrace, his soft body without any bones made Nan Gong Qian¡¯s heart fill up, he caressed the flushed face of Crown Prince Shang and kept asking, ¡°But where do you feel ufortable? ¡°It¡¯s good that you can bear with it. We¡¯ll be going back soon!¡±

    To Nangong Qian¡¯s surprise, Prince Shang did not push him away, but instead hugged him with both of his arms and nuzzled his chest with her nose, causing Nangong Qian¡¯s heart to heat up. He held Prince Shang¡¯s hand tightly, and only after seeing his unwell expression did he slightly let go of Prince Shang¡¯s hand.

    When the carriage arrived at the pce, Nangong Qian took up the cloak from the carriage and wrapped it around Crown Prince Shang before using Qing Gong to return to his bedroom. When he entered the bedroom, he met the person standing outside and was stopped.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Although he felt that Prince Qian wouldn¡¯t harm the Crown Prince, he couldn¡¯t be sure.

    Shang Wuxin revealed his head from Nangong Qian¡¯s chest. It was so cute that it made people want to love him. Her voice was no longer as cold as usual, but more cute and innocent, ¡°No fear!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, I want to sleep!¡± Shang said with a smile. With that, Nangong Qian carried Prince Shang into the pce.

    She stood there fearlessly for a long time without moving. That must be the crown prince, right? But who was it that told her to pinch such an adorable person like him? Who was this cold and domineering crown prince?

    Nangong Qian ced Prince Shang on the bed and didn¡¯t leave as he stared straight at the sleeping Prince Shang, his nose emitting a faint fragrance that belonged solely to Prince Shang. Nangong Qian¡¯s gaze gradually shifted to Prince Shang¡¯s face, looking at her delicate long eyshes lightly covered like a butterfly fan, her small and straight nose was so cute that it made people want to pinch it, her slightly open mouth was so moist that it was like a cherry soaked in water, making people want to bite at her.

    Just as Nangong Qian was about to lower his head and kiss those pink-lipped lips that he had been thinking about day and night, he saw Crown Prince Shang suddenly open his eyes. He was so shocked that Nangong Qian almost jumped off the bed.

    However, although Shang Wuxin had opened her eyes, she looked foolish. She smiled at Nangong Qian, and when Nangong Qian saw her smile, it was as bright as a spring flower, as bright as the autumn moon. She was originally as beautiful as the moon, but now with herzy smile, the corners of her eyes had a hint of flirtatiousness, causing Nangong Qian to be intoxicated with her smile.

    ¡°Sleep!¡± Shang Wuxin said as he pouted. Then, he directly pulled Nangong Qian down onto the bed with his hand and slept beside him.

    The Night Pearls in the hall emitted a gentle light, and the muslin curtain draped over the bed. The entire room was filled with a hazy atmosphere, as well as a faint incense.

    After Nangong Qianid down, heid on his side with one hand supporting his head, his deep gaze was focused on the sleeping Prince Shang beside him, his whole body was exuding a joyful aura. After a while, he saw Shang Bin opening his eyes and looked at Nangong Qian in confusion, ¡°Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and sleep?¡±

    Prince Shang would never have asked such a question if he was sober, but the current Prince Shang was like a cute child.

    Nangong Qian tenderly caressed Prince Shang¡¯s hair. He felt that if only Prince Shang could be so trusting and dependant in front of him, he would be able to pamper this devilish brat forever.

    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep! I want to see you! ¡± Only at this moment could he show his love without any scruples, get close to Crown Prince Shang, touch Crown Prince Shang, and not conceal his possessiveness.

    Nangong Qian looked at Crown Prince Shang with an inclusive gaze, but the look in his eyes changed when he looked at Nangong Qian, because under the nket, Crown Prince Shang¡¯s hand was touching his chest, slowly feeling for his clothes before he could react, and then taking off his clothes like a stubborn child. He was already wearing it, and now that he was naked, Nangong Qian did not want to admit that he was very cooperative.

    He could feel Prince Shang¡¯s delicate hands slowly moving down from his chest. Just when Nangong Qian felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest, he felt that Prince Shang was taking off his pants.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Nangong Qian called out the name in his heart, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nangong Qian said that he seemed to be helpless, but the prerequisite was that he ignored his overly excited gaze.

    ¡°Take off your clothes and go to sleep!¡± Shang said in a silly manner, his hands did not stop moving.

    However, in just a split-second, Nangong Qian was fully aware that he had stripped off his pants along with the strength of Crown Prince Shang. Without the protection of his clothes, that man in his heart was still groping on his body, and Nangong Qian felt like he was about to explode.

    Before he could react, Prince Shang suddenly stood up and sat on him. He did not even blink as he looked at Prince Shang lowering his body, the two of them immediately bing very close to each other. His body was very hot, and Prince Shang¡¯s body was slightly cold.

    His hair was tangled in the wind, and Prince Shang¡¯s lips were just short of touching Nangong Qian¡¯s cheek. Nangong Qian held his breath, continuously anticipating the next moment, his heart was beating rapidly, from his ears to his neck, it was getting hotter and hotter, making him look very nervous.

    Happinesses too fast, Nangong Qian felt that he almost couldn¡¯t endure it. His loved one was caressing him to seduce him, and he was even stripped naked. Nangong Qian felt that if he didn¡¯t do something, he would be letting him down.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s hands moved to embrace the waist of Crown Prince Shang who was sitting on him. His right hand held the back of Crown Prince Shang¡¯s head. It looked like Crown Prince Shang had kissed him on the lips, but in reality, he was forcing Crown Prince Shang to kiss him on the lips ¡­

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142

    Right now, Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes were all over Prince Shang who was sitting on him, he could not hear anything. He licked Prince Shang¡¯s soft and sweet lips, but what made Nangong Qian excited was that Prince Shang actually responded.

    The soft tongue was in close contact with his. That kind of feeling was indescribable but undeniable, too beautiful, it made his whole body go numb, and there was also a kind of strange throbbing that rose up from the bottom of his heart, making him eager to obtain even more!

    However, she was moved by Nangong Qian¡¯s kiss, so she directly pulled him by the neck and indiscriminately kissed him. Shang Wuxin¡¯s kissing technique was clearly much better than Nangong Qian¡¯s, she squinted her eyes and looked at the man¡¯s face which was flushed red, looking like he was being trampled on by a tyrant. Shang Wuxin gave an intoxicated smile, but seeing Prince Shang¡¯s devilish look, the Nangong was breathing rapidly.

    However, Nangong Qian was born with control over the whole situation, and was a predator in the area of men and women. However, he soon understood the mystery of kissing that lc tongue, and he was so domineering that Shang did not feel like he was being kissed to the point of losing his breath.

    The more he kissed, the more his body felt ufortable. He opened his eyes and looked at the flushed face of Prince Shang, his eyes shing with determination. He reluctantly let go of Prince Shang¡¯s lips and whispered into his ear, ¡°You were the one who started the fire ¡­¡±

    His slender hands caressed Prince Shang¡¯s body, causing him to feel ufortable, but there was a little anxiety in his mind, because he did not know how a man and a man could do that kind of thing, and from the looks of it, he seemed to be the next one. Thinking of the first time Nangong Qian had said that he could not do the next one, so he held Prince Shang under his body with both hands, thinking that he could stay there from now on, but the first time was still up there.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes were slightly red, the force of his kiss also became more intense, the movements of his fingers were also preparing to take off Prince Shang¡¯s clothes, but just when Nangong Qian was lost in his emotions, he felt his lips kissing Prince Shang¡¯s cheek touching the ice-cold water, the salty salt made his heart ache.

    Nangong Qian suddenly retreated away from Crown Prince Shang. His eyes were still full of desire as he looked at Crown Prince Shang, and what he saw left him heartbroken.

    Prince Shang¡¯s hair was scattered all over the bed and his ck hair was entwined with his own. Prince Shang¡¯s face still had a tinge of red on it, his clothes were torn to pieces by him, revealing his delicate corbones, but his pair of deep eyes were filled with clear tears, and his once dark eyes were not only filled with confusion and despair, but also pain, and an irresistible hatred. The heated body he had ignited just now was rapidly turning cold.

    Nangong Qian was panicking a little. He ignored the fact that he waspletely naked and directly hugged the Crown Prince Shang who was being pressed down by him, using his hot chest to warm up Crown Prince Shang. His big hands continuously pped on Crown Prince Shang¡¯s back lightly, and his voice was filled with regret and love, ¡°My dear son ¡­¡± ¡°Xin¡¯er ¡­¡±

    He knew that this was not a matter of the body, but of the heart. He could not change the pain he had suffered in the past, he could only protect Prince Shang in the future and make her happy so that she would not have to worry.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Shang had no intention to feel that someone was giving him a sense of security, making his pain that he had never felt since he was a child to struggle out loud. ¡°It hurts, it hurts!¡±

    Nangong Qian looked at Crown Prince Shang in panic, his hands trembling non-stop as he asked, ¡°Xin Er, tell me, is it ufortable over there? Tell me? ¡°Hmm?¡± He was sure that there was nothing wrong with Crown Prince Shang¡¯s body and he did not have any poison, but it was true that the look in Prince Shang¡¯s eyes was painful. With Prince Shang¡¯s current look, Nangong Qian could feel his heart being continuously crushed.

    Shang Xin held onto Nangong Qian¡¯s waist tightly, suddenly he looked like an injured little beast seeking warmth, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m going to kill you! Why didn¡¯t you save me? ¡°So painful ¡­¡± His voice was filled with helplessness and pain. ¡°Pain ¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to from now on, I won¡¯t touch you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Just kill whoever you want to, okay? I will help Xin Er kill all the people you don¡¯t like, okay? ¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t not save you. I¡¯m here. As long as you need me, I will save you.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore ¡­¡± Nangong Qian consoled her nonstop, asionally kissing those empty eyes, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m by your side. Xin Er, don¡¯t be afraid, no matter what, I¡¯ll always be by your side ¡­.¡±

    Nangong Qian coaxed Prince Shang into closing his eyes. Perhaps it was because of the drunkenness that Prince Shang appeared in his arms. Nangong Qian did not feel lucky to discover that Prince Shang had a different side, but instead felt endless heartache.

    After seeing that Prince Shang had fallen asleep, Nangong Qian ced him on the bed. However, the moment heid him on the bed, Nangong Qian could feel his entire body shivering slightly. This was an extremely insecure expression.

    He theny down beside Prince Shang and covered them with their nkets, and took Prince Shang into his chest. Prince Shang, on the other hand, was obediently curled up in Nangong Qian¡¯s chest.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s hands continuously patted Crown Prince Shang¡¯s back gently, and his voice was even more gentle than before, ¡°Xin¡¯er ¡­¡± Not afraid¡­ Su¡¯Er ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Nangong Qian did not sleep the entire night and continued to coax him until the sun rose.

    The result of drinking wine was that when Shang Wuxin opened his eyes, he immediately felt that his throat was ufortable and his head still hurt, but when he felt the warmth of a familiar ambergris surrounding him, Shang unintentionally kicked the dignified Prince Qian out of bed.

    Shang unwittingly wrapped up his nket and checked his clothes secretly. He found that although his clothes were a little messy, they had not been untied and the white silk binding around his chest had not loosened either. Shang unwittingly breathed a sigh of relief and looked towards the Qian Nangong who was kicked off the bed.

    When he saw Nangong Qian¡¯s naked body, the muscles of his lower abdomen slightly revealed. It was not sudden, but was also obvious, making his beautiful figure even more eye-catching. He had to admit that Nangong Qian¡¯s figure was indeed very good.

    Of course, Shang Wuxin¡¯s blushing was not due to shyness but anger. She would never have thought that Nangong Qian would be in the same bed as her, naked. Moreover, Nangong Qian¡¯s lower abdomen was in such high spirits that Shang Wuxin had the urge to castrate Nangong.

    It was not because he had been kicked out of bed, but because he needed to take care of Prince Shang for an entire night. His eyes were a little bloodshot, and because of the burning desire he hadst night, he looked more haggard and tired than he had seen in the past few days. More importantly,st night, his heart ached and his spirit was much worse because of Prince Shang.

    One of them was sitting naked on the floor, while the other was sitting on the bed. Both of them were silent.

    After a while, when Nangong Qian saw that it was normal, he felt relieved. Under the gaze of the Crown Prince, he took out his clothes and put them on.

    Nangong Qian poured a cup of water and passed it to Prince Shang. He knew that he would wake up the next day with an ufortable throat after drinking.

    Shang unintentionally took the cup and drank the tea, but at this time he heard Nangong Qian¡¯s voice, ¡°Unintentionally, you did so much to mest night. If I didn¡¯t beat you to death, you would have been too impatient!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shang Bin spat out the tea that he had yet to swallow. If these words came out of Han Xuanhao¡¯s mouth, Shang Guanxin wouldn¡¯t be surprised, but how could Nangong Qian be so cautious with these words?

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Shang Bin had always felt that it was Nangong Qian who wanted to do something to himst night, but Nangong Qian was not a person who forced others to do so, so nothing happened between them. Now, hearing Nangong Qian say this, he instinctively felt that Nangong Qian was speaking nonsense.

    Nangong Qian was overjoyed. In fact, the reason he said that to Prince Shang was to slowly adapt to his approach.

    ¡°After you drankst night, you don¡¯t know why, but after I identally sent you back to your room, you refused to let me go. You insisted on letting me apany you to rest, but then you actually took off my clothes and kissed me!¡± Nangong Qian pointed to her lips with a proud look.

    Shang Tong looked at Nangong Qian¡¯s reddened lips and bit his lips. He knew that they must have kissed yesterday due to the pain, but he refused to believe it. ¡°Nangong, forcing people to do something is not a good habit!¡±

    Nangong Qian sat on the bedside, his voice was seductive andzy, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, then ask your servant girl!¡± Saying so, he left the chamber with a smile. Although he really wanted to stay with the crown prince in his own chamber, he still had to take things slowly.

    After seeing Nangong Qian leave, he fearlessly walked in. After carefully examining the entire hall and noticing that the bed was a little messy but nothing abnormal, he rxed slightly. He then looked at the sullen crown prince and asked, ¡°Crown Prince?¡± The Crown Prince had always been cold and collected, and his expression was indifferent. It was rare for him to see the Crown Prince angry like a child.

    ¡°Did I get drunkst night?¡± In fact, when Nangong Qian told him to be fearless, Shang Wuxin already knew that Nangong Qian was not lying.

    He nodded fearlessly, thinking of the look in the crown prince¡¯s eyesst night, ¡°The crown prince seems to be rather drunk!¡±

    Shang Bin¡¯s heart ached, she felt that she really did something urgentst night. Fortunately, nothing happened to the two, otherwise, when Nangong Qian found out that she was a girl, the two of them would not know how to deal with each other in the future.

    ¡°Change!¡± Shang was not in the mood to give orders.

    While Shang Bin and Nangong Qian were having their meal in the main hall, Nangong Qian had acent look on his face, while Shang Wuxin had a face full of awkwardness. Shang Wuxin really wanted to vomit blood, she knew that the Qian n¡¯s Nangong was not to be trifled with.

    Nangong Qian watched as a dish that Shang shaoye did not cherish was ced into Shang Wuxin¡¯s bowl, his voice carried a hint of smile, ¡°Eat a little more, after all, you put in a lot of effortst night!¡±

    These words were extremely ambiguous, causing even fearless to tremble three times.

    Shang Wu Xin calmly ate the food and looked at Nan Gong Qian, ¡°Ah? ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve always been the one at the top who put in the effort, but I didn¡¯t really put in much effortst night!¡±

    Nangong Qian choked and cursed in his heart why he did not cook the cooked ricest night. Look, he must be choked.

    The two of them began to talk, and of course, it was Shang Wuxin who won in the end. However, Nangong Qian was still a virgin, but Shang Wuxin who waspeting against him for victory was sweating profusely.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143

    ¡°Crown Prince Shang, the Third Marquis of Nangong Country requests for you!¡± One must know that this pce had once been the residence of a prince. However, when Prince Shang arrived, he had lost all his principles. He had truly put the Crown Prince in his heart.

    Since Nangong Qian had matters to attend to today, he was not in his mansion. Furthermore, he was a prince and did not have the help of Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng, so he was usually very busy. As long as he left the mansion, he would leave his trusted subordinates far behind by Prince Shang¡¯s side.

    Father allowed him to y outside for a little longer, and the imperial court was at peace with itself, so that he would not have to return in a hurry. After Shang Wuxin put down the news, his heart began to n his next move, and just as he finished writing down the information that was sent back to Shang, he heard a distant voice.

    Shang Tong was in no mood to stand up and walk out of the chamber. He saw a man dressed entirely in ck standing there. He thought for a moment before replying, ¡°I understand. Go and answer my question.¡± Since she could not vent her anger on Nangong Qian, then she might as well go vent it on Nangong Wen. In any case, Nangong Wen and Nangong Qian did not seem to have a good rtionship, at this moment, Shang Wuxin did not notice that she was already considering Nangong Qian.

    Looking at Prince Shang from afar was a bit awkward, after all, ording to the prince¡¯s current intentions, Prince Shang was definitely the person he had fallen in love with in his life. But the third prince seemed to harboured malicious intentions; if anything were to happen to Prince Shang, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to him.

    ¡°Prince Shang, you can refuse the invitation if you don¡¯t want to go. The prince has instructed that everything depends on Prince Shang¡¯s happiness!¡± As a subordinate, there were some things that I need to report clearly to you.

    ¡°No problem!¡± With a wave of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, he disappeared into the distance. Then, he returned to his room, changed into a new set of clothes and entered the Nangong Imperial Pce.

    Because the Nangong Emperor doted on Nangong Wen, he didn¡¯t move out of the pce even though Nangong Qing had already be an adult. Furthermore, the pce had the empress¡¯s care and care, and even though Nangong Wen already had an imperial concubine, he still lived in his pce.

    Upon entering the Third Marquis¡¯ chamber, Shang Wuxin realized that the Third Marquis was not only worried about his wooden garden, he was also worried about Qing Kui. Shang Wuxin greeted the three with a smile as he entered the pce with a fearless look.

    Prince Shang¡¯s moon-white figure leisurely approached. His figure was calm and elegant like an exquisite painting, but it gave off the feeling that he was like the clouds in the sky, the sun in the sky, the dust in the sky. He despised him like a speck of dust, yet such a person was willing to help him at his dirtiest and most helpless of times.

    ¡°Today, I have invited Crown Prince Shang and Crown Prince Qing to have a chat with Princess Mu Yuan. I hope that Crown Prince Shang will not me this king for his rudeness!¡± Nangong Wenughed. If Shang Wuxin was really a brainless person, perhaps he would take Nangong Wen¡¯s words seriously.

    Shang was not in the mood to sit down andughed, ¡°How can I!¡± Then, he saw that the pce maids by his side were all beautiful and enchanting women, and more importantly, the clothes worn by these girls were not ordinary pce maids. It seemed like even living in the Imperial Pce would be useless for Nangong Wen.

    At this moment, Qing Kui suddenly said to Qing Mu Yuan who was sitting beside him, ¡°Your royal sister can sing and dance. Go and perform for Crown Prince Shang and Third Prince Nangong!¡± His tone was as if he was giving orders to his subordinates, and the warning in his eyes was very obvious.

    Qing Mu Garden didn¡¯t grieve at all. Actually, she had already received a warning from her royal brother before she came here. She wanted to perform well today, and it would be best if she could sessfully seduce Nangong Qing and Prince Shang.

    Qing Shi stood up and was about to dance, but at this moment, the crown prince suddenly secretly tore off Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s clothes, and in an instant, the clothes on Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s body parted, revealing his extremely green back.

    Qing Mu Garden¡¯s face turned pale, but at this time, Shang Wuxin pulled Qing Mu Garden into his embrace and caressed Qing Mu Garden¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Such a beauty, even if she doesn¡¯t dance, she¡¯ll still make me intoxicated!¡±

    Qing Kui thought that Prince Shang had taken a fancy to his own wooden garden. Although his own sister was still very young and immature, it was not strange for Qing Kui to see so many people with this kind of hobby in this world.

    Others thought that Prince Shang had set his eyes on the green wooden garden, but the wooden garden in his arms didn¡¯t seem to be like this at the moment. Prince Shang didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and his clear eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of indecency in them, making the wooden garden feel that this was the safest harbor for them.

    However, Shang Bin¡¯s face turned a little cold when he smelled the scent of the green wood garden. She looked at the green wood garden quietly and felt relieved when she saw that the green wood garden¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude and reliance.

    Shang unintentionally caressed Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s body, but that was just a visual impression. She didn¡¯t touch the Qing Mu Garden at all, but the anxious Prince Shang made Nangong Wen and Qing Kui look at each other.

    ¡°Prince Shang?¡± Nangongughed and said, ¡°Bring Prince Shang to the guest room in his chambers!¡± As he said that, two pce maids appeared to lift Shang Wuxin and Qing Mu Yuan up, leaving the main hall. Standing far away, Wu Dai was pestered by someone.

    Shang carelessness was brought into a guest room and put down Qing Mu Garden on the bed. From the moment Prince Shang touched him, Qing Mu Garden knew that it was unfortunate, so they didn¡¯t resist and pretended to be shy. Now, when they saw that no one was around, they hurriedly asked, ¡°Mistress?¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded and said, ¡°You have aphrodisiac on you!¡± If he hadn¡¯t known about it before, he would have thought that Han Xuanhao had taught him about the aphrodisiac the day after he got the aphrodisiac. That was why she was able to recognize the aphrodisiac and hold her breath.

    However, what was wrong was that Qing Kui¡¯s n at that time was to plot against Prince Shang. If he could not plot against Prince Shang, then Prince Shang¡¯s attempt to seduce Nangong Qing Kui would be better off. In Qing Kui¡¯s eyes, Nangong Qing was just a fool that he had to make use of.

    ¡°Crown Prince Qing is truly wise in his tactics!¡± Nangongughedcently. He wanted to know what Prince Shang was so proud of in front of him.

    Although Qing Kui did not think much of Nangong Wen, he still smiled and said, ¡°Third Marquis, you have to help me. Now I can vent my anger!¡± Both of them disliked Crown Prince Shang. As long as someone offended them, they would definitely get their revenge. This was simr to Shang Wuxin¡¯s case to any powerful person.

    However, when Qing Kui and Nangong Qing heard the two of them talking, he felt that something was wrong. Qing Kui felt alert and felt that he was poisoned by the medicine, but before he could leave, he was hugged by Nangong Qing.

    ¡°What?¡± Suddenly, she sat up in bed and checked herself for anything wrong with herself, full of satisfaction and guilt, but there was nothing after all that time and she didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong, but she found that the pearl ornament was gone from her ears.

    In fact, when she first found out that there was a aphrodisiac on the body of Qing Mu Yuan, she was checking where it was ced, so she deliberately touched the Qing Mu Garden to find the aphrodisiac. When she found the pearl, she casually ced it in the wine pot and gave Nangong Wen and Qing Kui a big gift.

    After sitting for a while, he saw someone barging into the guest room. Nangong Qian¡¯s face was filled with anxiety and anger as he pushed open the room¡¯s door. His purple robe was slightly wrinkled and there was a domineering aura that only he could have.

    When Nangong Qian saw that the safe and sound Prince Shang was sitting there ying with his jade pendant while the so-called princess was sitting on his bed, it was obvious that the two of them did not have anything happen to each other. When he had received the news outside, he only knew that Prince Shang had been left in the third prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. At that time, he knew that things were not going well and hurried over, but when he heard that Prince Shang and Qing Mu Yuan had entered the guest room, he panicked.

    Seeing Nangong Qian rushing over so anxiously, Shang Tong did not know why but he poured Nangong Qian a cup of tea. Despite knowing his capabilities, he was still worried about him. At this moment, Shang Xin finally believed that Nangong Qian really had feelings for him.

    Nangong Qian received the cup of tea. His heart was originally filled with the desire to teach this reckless brat a lesson, but now that he saw the devilish brat¡¯s obedient appearance, he no longer felt angry. He only felt helpless. Drinking a mouthful of tea to soothe his heart, Nangong Qian walked forward and held Prince Shang¡¯s hand. He sat on the bed and looked at Nangong Qian¡¯s fiendish look and saw him holding Prince Shang¡¯s hand. He quickly jumped off the bed, ¡°Let go of Prince Shang!¡±

    Shang mocked her with a smile. This little girl was really cute. Was he being protected?

    Nangong Qian¡¯s face turnedpletely ck. He looked at the little girl who wanted to protect Prince Shang and was about to p the little girl away. It was one thing for the man to fight with him for the crown prince but now a little girl was fighting with him and Nangong Qian felt that his dignity had been challenged.

    Shang Tong held onto Nangong Qian¡¯s hand and said to Qing Mu Yuan, who was about toe to his side, ¡°Prince Qian is not bullying me. You little girl, you¡¯re really impulsive!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for him stopping her, Nangong Qian would have already killed Qing Mu Yuan. However, he remembered this little girl¡¯s protection in his heart.

    Looking at Prince Shang¡¯s expression, Qing Mu Garden could tell that the Prince Qian had no ill intentions towards him. With an embarrassed smile, Qing Mu Garden took a few steps back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Nangong Qian said, but in his heart, he was dissatisfied with Prince Shang¡¯s decision to stay here.

    Shang Wuxin nodded her head and fearlessly brought back the Green Wood Garden. She told Nangong Qian a few things, and Nangong Qian, who was originally furious, looked at Crown Prince Shang in admiration before giving the order. The two of them were in a good mood as they returned to the pce.

    The next day, news spread that Imperial Concubine He and the Emperor went to visit the Third Marquis¡¯ chambers to see him, but they saw that he and the Crown Prince were together. The two men did dirty things in broad daylight, and even though the Emperor tried his best to hide it, it was spread out, and the person who spread the news was Nangong Qian.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144

    In the middle of the night, Shang had suddenly awakened, not because of external factors but because of a nightmare.

    He sat up and entered the room after hearing the sound of the crown prince¡¯s voice. He then asked, ¡°Does the crown prince need water?¡± The fearless crown prince had long gotten used to waking up in the middle of the night and staying up all night. Most of the time, he would only sleep in the morning, so he would only sleep in the mansion until the sun rose.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Shang was not in the mood to get out of bed. He went to the table and poured water for himself.

    However, he fearlessly stepped forward and said, ¡°Crown Prince, this water has been cold for a long time!¡± However, just as she finished speaking, she saw the crown prince drink the cold tea. She was fearless. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that this crown prince seemed to be hiding a myriad of troubles in his heart.

    ¡°Is the crown prince still sleeping?¡± He asked fearlessly as he looked out at the dark night.

    Shang Wuxin shook his head, ¡°Take a rest, I¡¯ll take a walk around!¡± When he was in the crown prince¡¯s residence, he had woken up in the middle of the night and walked around the hall. Now, other than the drunk Nangong Qian sleeping with him, he would not be able to sleep at this ce.

    Shang Xin was in no mood to walk out of Nangong Qian¡¯s chamber only to discover that the chamber next to the chamber was brightly lit. Shang didn¡¯t know that this was Nangong Qian¡¯s residence. He didn¡¯t expect that Nangong Qian still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep at this hour. He thought about how hard Nangong Qian had worked to grow up in such a difficult situation, and he also didn¡¯t know how much effort he had put in ¡­ Other than the effort he put in when he first arrived in this world, the more people he could use around him became more and more idle. He thought of his subordinates, the current loyal to him, Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng, and even his father who was in the pce, as if he had gained a lot from entering this world.

    Thinking of Shang, he walked towards the side room, just in time to see the midnight snack in the distance. The Prince was obviously very surprised to see Prince Shang in the distance. He bowed to him and then handed the te to Prince Shang with some apprehension. His meaning was self-evident. Every time the Prince was busy deep into the night or at dawn, even when he was carrying a midnight snack, the Prince would quickly put it down. He felt that if Prince Shang had carried it in, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have happened like this.

    Shang Bin, who was supposed to reject, looked at the distant Nangong Qian and epted it. Unknowingly, her attitude towards Nangong Qian had softened a lot.

    When Prince Shang took the te, he respectfully bowed and retreated. He felt that Prince Shang might not be as heartless as he usually was, and that his master might not be as cold-blooded as he used to be.

    Shang Tong knocked lightly on the door, hearing the sound of assent from the inside before he carried the te into the room. When he walked into the room, he saw that the entire room was glowing with pearls. Nangong Qian was dressed in a snow-white robe as he sat in front of a desk, his jade like face was clean and expensive, a thousand times the color of a country. His ck hair hung down to his waist, under the gentle night light, he was extremely beautiful.

    Shang Wuxin ced the te on the desk without saying a word. What was prepared for the midnight snack was only a te of porridge and a few more nutritious meals, which looked tasty and easy to digest.

    Nangong Qian was indeed a little hungry. He put down the paper roll in his hand, picked up his chopsticks and ate a mouthful, then put it down. He was usually like this, busy to the point where the sky and earth would be dark. If it wasn¡¯t for his subordinates sending him off for midnight snacks, he would have forgotten.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Nangong Qian suddenly heard a voice that was carved into his bonesing from the room. ¡°Is it not to your liking?¡±

    Nangong Qian looked over and saw that Prince Shang was sitting on a chair in the chamber. His face was as pale as jade and his rosy lips had a hint of spring. His eyes were a little dazed from just waking up. It was truly like a myriad of peach blossoms blooming. It was mesmerizing. She casually put on a long robe to cover her emaciated body, but even so, there was still a hint of sexiness in her noble air. A head of long jet-ck hair was tied up with a golden ribbon. It was draped over his shoulders, giving him a free and uninhibited appearance.

    ¡°Unintentional?¡± Nangong Qian was pleasantly surprised and quickly stood up. He strode to Prince Shang¡¯s side and looked at him. Prince Shang was sitting beside him. After the drunken night, the two of them had grown closer. Nangong Qian was very satisfied with the two of them knowing the change.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting? But did you have a nightmare? ¡± He felt worried in his heart and felt that it would be better if he stayed by her side and slept with Crown Prince Shang. Perhaps, in his heart, the former Crown Prince Shang was a match for him, a king with powerful means. But now, in Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, Crown Prince Shang was just a fragile porcin doll, he could not wait to be taken into his hands.

    Shang Wuxin was stunned, how did Nangong Qian know, could it be that he was drunk? However, on the surface, Shang didn¡¯t seem to care and quickly changed the topic, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the king to be so diligent, but it¡¯s stillte at night so I might as well have some midnight snacks!¡±

    Shang Tong¡¯s words were just the concern of a person he admired as a friend, but when he heard Nangong Qian¡¯s words, they were more pleasing to the ear than any heavenly music. Even the corners of his mouth curled up as he ced a te on the table, then after instructing outside, he sat down, ¡°Since he¡¯s already awoken, why don¡¯t we apany Nangong?¡±

    However, his eyes were filled with disdain. In the past, how could there be such strange snacks in the pce of the Prince of Qian? However, in the distant, he could not understand how a man like Prince Shang could enjoy the food of his daughters.

    Shang Tong was indeed entric but he was a person who loved to eat. The two of them sat opposite each other as they ate midnight snacks. Nangong Qian kept on looking at Prince Shang and unknowingly ate too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that from now on, Nangong will be a diligent emperor who loves his people!¡± Shang Tong sighed as he looked at the pile of papers on the desk. He felt that even though Nangong Qian was cold-blooded, he was a very sensible man. This man had no emotions, but now ¡­ Shang was no longer sure.

    Nangong Qian put down the pastries and saw that Prince Shang¡¯s fingers were still pinching a piece of cake, even his fingers had turned tender and cute.

    ¡°Wuxin overestimated me!¡± Nangong Qian sighed, ¡°It is only for the sake of power, if I were to ascend the throne today, it would be because of my own ambitions. As for working hard to keep the government and loving the people, I really can¡¯t afford this praise!¡±

    Nangong Qian was willing to tell Crown Prince Shang about his disgrace and hypocrisy. He knew that Crown Prince Shang wouldn¡¯t have any feelings of contempt or dissatisfaction towards him.

    ¡°Hehe, how many people in this world have the guts to be themselves?¡± Shang Guanxin said with a smile, but his face suddenly turned cold. Shang Guanxin was not the only one with a cold face, even Nangong Qian¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°It seems that the Philo-King Manor also has worms as well!¡± Shang Wuxin said, squinting his eyes.

    Nangong Qian did not say anything, but his expression was extremely cold. There were a lot of people in the Pce that could only protect their subordinates, and they were absolutely loyal to him. However, there would inevitably be some trash that would sneak into the Pce.

    Shang and Nangong Qian did not say anything, but at this moment, Shang unintentionally was considering whether there were spies in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Shang unintentionally was certain that there were spies in the crown prince¡¯s residence, because only spies were not easily discovered. It seemed like the crown prince¡¯s residence would be inspected once they returned, but Shang unintentionally did not know if anything had happened to the crown prince¡¯s residence before she returned to inspect it.

    Shang unintentionally and Nangong Qian quickly rushed out of the room and stood on the rooftop as they watched the sneaky people below. From the looks of it, this person should be a kitchen worker and was indeed an unremarkable person.

    The person who came to the sleeping quarters unexpectedly released a poisonous snake from his sleeve. Even though the snake was quite close to Shang Gong, he could still see that it was highly toxic. After releasing the poisonous snake, he immediately crawled towards the sleeping quarters, but was cut off by the short de of the Qian Nangong before he could even enter the sleeping quarters.

    The man dressed in the kitchen manservant wanted to escape, but when he was about to run away, he saw a shadow behind him. He turned around and saw Shang standing behind him without any intention of resisting.

    After confirming that the poisonous snake was dead, Nangong Qian had his corpse taken away to be examined. He could not help but apologetically say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He never thought that such a thing would happen in his own residence. Fortunately, they discovered it, or else the consequences would have been unthinkable.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that weak, but I¡¯m afraid that this person ¡­¡±

    ¡°Minamiya!¡± Nangong Qian said affirmatively. He still had some suspicions that this person hade to harm him, but this person had hidden in his mansion for so long and hade to assassinate Prince Shang. Thinking of what happened today, Nangong Qian knew that Nangong Qing wanted revenge.

    ¡°He really is brainless!¡± Shang Wuxin sneered.

    Nangong Qian nodded his head in agreement. At this time, it seemed like he was here to report something. Shang Tong was not in the mood to give Nangong Qian a nod before he went back to rest. Nangong Qian didn¡¯t think that he had to hide anything from Crown Prince Shang, but seeing that Crown Prince Shang had left, he knew that Crown Prince Shang didn¡¯t want to get involved with him too much.

    After hearing the report from afar, Nangong Qian thought for a moment before flying out of the mansion.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± When Imperial Concubine He, who was waiting in the chamber, saw the appearance of Nangong Qian, she was pleasantly surprised. However, when she thought of the reason why Prince Qian hade this time, she felt a pang in her heart because of Prince Shang.

    Even though it was already the middle of the night, Imperial Concubine He¡¯s attire was still very refined. She cut through the water, causing her hair to flutter in the wind, putting on makeup, and wearing a jasper ring. She was dressed in a milky-white dress made from silk, with a white bow at her waist that made her look even more enchanting.

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t even look at the carefully dressed Imperial Concubine He as she asked, ¡°What do you mean about the matter concerning Crown Prince Shang?¡± He had heard the distant report that he was not prepared toe, but because he was worried about Crown Prince Shang, he came to meet him.

    Imperial Concubine He was once a young miss of the Nangong Country, because her father was killed, she was almost humiliated by a group of people. At that time, Nangong Qian¡¯s power did not need a single person to enter the pce to be by the side of the Nangong Emperor, and Imperial Concubine He clearly met these requirements, so she was saved. At that time, Nangong Qian sternly said that if she wanted to live, she would do her duty as a subordinate.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± When Imperial Concubine He heard Nangong Qian¡¯s question about Crown Prince Shang from the start, she was so jealous that she was on the verge of going crazy. However, she still put on an extremely good face and she did have some looks.

    When Nangong Qian saw Imperial Concubine He¡¯s impatient expression, the aura around her also became shocking.

    ¡°A few days ago, this subordinate found out that Prince Shang seemed to have a close rtionship with Qing Nation, and it seems that Prince Shang loved Mu Qing Nation¡¯s youngest princess, Qing Mu Yuan. ¡°Since I know that Prince Shang is staying at the Pce of the Philistines, I must inform him in case he brings trouble to the Prince!¡± Imperial Concubine He deliberately said with concern. Although she had rarely seen the Prince of Qian, she knew that as the Emperor of Nan Gong she was very suspicious of him. As long as the King of Qian doubted Prince Shang, the two of them would definitely sh. The two of them were originally men without any results, so when the King of Qian ascended the throne, even if she didn¡¯t want her position, she could still apany him.

    A cold light condensed in the middle of the storm, bringing along the chill of winter. It cut inch by inch onto Imperial Concubine He¡¯s body, causing her to feel a little afraid, but she felt that Prince Qian was angry. This was the intention to kill for the crown prince.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian was indeed very angry, but it was not at Crown Prince Shang. Initially, Nangong Qian was already dissatisfied with the matter of the wooden garden, but now, his subordinates were trying to instigate a rtionship between him and Crown Prince Shang.

    Imperial Concubine He waited for a while, but there was no sign of Prince Qian. She anxiously continued, ¡°Prince, Prince Shang¡¯s identity is unknown, and I heard that Prince Shang went to see Crown Prince Qing and Third Prince yesterday ¡­¡±

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Before Imperial Concubine He could finish, she was kicked to the ground by Nangong Qian. Although this kick did not contain any inner strength, but Nangong Qian did not show the slightest mercy. Imperial Concubine He spat out a mouthful of blood as her arm rubbed against the ground, causing a piece of her skin to be scraped off. But Imperial Concubine He didn¡¯t have time to cry out in pain. She quickly got up and knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Your Highness, please reconsider!¡± Imperial Concubine He¡¯s drooping head revealed a sinister expression. She didn¡¯t expect that Prince Shang would attack her after she said that. He was indeed a scourge. She must get rid of him. Otherwise, she would never have the chance to do so.

    This is the first time Nangong Qian came here and looked straight at Imperial Concubine He, ¡°This prince originally thought you were a smart person, but he never thought you would also be so foolish. Do you think that you are qualified to discuss Crown Prince Shang¡¯s father, or do you think that this king only has one subordinate? If you are restless, there will be more people to rece you! ¡±

    As he finished, he turned towards the distant door and ordered, ¡°Follow the rules and punish!¡± As he said that, he walked out of the hall, and from within the hall came the sounds of people being whipped and the cries of women. Nangong Qian walked out of the hall, and looked at the several pce maids and eunuchs who were all part of Imperial Concubine He¡¯s hall, before leaving. These were his subordinates, they were here to scout the pce and prevent Imperial Concubine He from betraying them.

    At this moment, Imperial Concubine He¡¯s body was riddled with wounds. The so-called personal servants who drugged her were all monitoring her. Imperial Concubine He was lying on the bed with a hatred as deep as the sea in her heart. Not only did she hate Prince Shang, she also hated Prince Shang.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    At this moment, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was in a state of chaos, not because of anything else but because the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had suddenly caught fire ¡­ ¡­ Although it was timely discovered, and Fearless had led the guards and attendants of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to quickly extinguish the fire, some parts of the study and other parts of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce were still badly damaged from the fire.

    Huan Mo Che was wearing a blue embroidered robe as he stood in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. His eyes were filled with anger, his nose was straight, and his lips were vermillion red. The corner of his mouth overflowed with a low voice that was filled with killing intent, ¡°First, arrange the items that are important to you. Anyone in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce needs to be inspected!¡±

    Huan Mo Che never thought that there would actually be someone who could set a fire under the heavy guard of the crown prince¡¯s residence. This meant that this was something that the people of the crown prince¡¯s residence had done. Seeing that there were still some areas in the crown prince¡¯s study that had been burnt ck, even though the fire had been extinguished, the air was still filled with the smell of burnt meat. Now that the crown prince was not in the mansion and something like this had actually happened, Huan Mo Che felt that he had made a big mistake, but he didn¡¯t know how to exin it to the crown prince.

    ¡°Young Master Fantasy!¡± When Steward Hai saw the disarray with wrinkles in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, his expression turned even more cruel. This kind of Steward Hai was quite simr to Prince Shang when he was angry, it was no wonder that he was the master and servant.

    ¡°Director Hai ¡­¡± Huan Mo Che looked at the approaching Steward Hai, ¡°Looks like some trash have appeared in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, please take care of yourself in the future. I will arrange some maintenance personnel to directly enter the estate, but you need to be careful not to get mixed up in the pce by people who do not have good intentions!¡±

    ¡°This old servant knows!¡± Steward Hai nodded and prepared to leave. The crown prince was not in the manor, but he had be like this. Steward Hai felt angry looking at his subordinates below, who were all filled with hatred and felt that they were all spies.

    ¡°Send a message to the crown prince!¡± Huan Mo Che said fearlessly. Now that the crown prince was not in the mansion, everyone listened to Illusory Mo Che¡¯s instructions, and during this period of time, he had indeed managed the estate very well. Even being fearless was admirable.

    Shang Wuxin heard the fearless voice even before he got up in the morning. Although he was not in a good mood due to being disturbed, he knew that fearless was a person who knew his ce. He probably had something important to tell Wu Dai toe in, and Wu Dai¡¯splexion did not look too good when he entered the room.

    Shang Wuxin took the message and crushed it after looking at it. Her sharp eyes narrowed as a sharp, cold, and intimidating glint shed through them. Her voice even had a hint of a smile. ¡°Indeed it is good!¡± If you pass it to Fearless, let her properly clean it up in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. She would rather kill it by mistake than let it go! ¡±

    Now that these people had provoked him on his own turf, Shang no longer felt that if he did not use some bloody means, such things would happen again in the future of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Shang no longer felt that if he was not wrong, these people wanted to burn so many important things in the study room, but it was a pity that there were some documents in the study room ¡­ but how could it be especially important if he was not in the study room of the crown prince¡¯s residence?

    ¡°Why did you wake up so early today? Did yesterday¡¯s incident disturb you?¡± Nangong Qian could tell that Crown Prince Shang had not had a good rest just by looking at the greyish color under his eyes. Besides, Crown Prince Shang had woken up too early today.

    Shang Xin Xin shook his head, looking at the concerned Nangong Qian, he was suddenly at a loss as to what to say. After some thought, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Something has happened in Shang, I should go back tomorrow!¡± This is a notice and a decision.

    Nangong Qian was suddenly at a loss of what to do. He knew that Crown Prince Shang definitely needed to return, but he did not expect him to return so quickly. Moreover, they had been getting along for the past few days and he did not want to let go.

    After a moment of silence, Nangong Qian suddenly grabbed Prince Shang¡¯s hand and used a light movement technique to fly out of the pce. In the early morning, the country of Nangong was still very quiet.

    The two of them fell into the street, but their faces were too delicate and handsome. Nangong Qian looked around with dissatisfaction at the people who were sizing up Prince Shang. He brought Prince Shang into an alley, which looked very old and was very poor.

    After being pulled along by Nangong Qian for a while, they saw that the door to a house in the alley was open. And inside the house was a wonton shop. Even though Primal Chaos Shop was very small and didn¡¯t have any decorations, even though the tables were ced on the open ground in front of the house, it was still very clean.

    Nangong Qian walked into the house holding the hand of Crown Prince Shang and saw an old couple in their sixties making soup. When they saw two handsome men, they were surprised and quickly said, ¡°Gongzi, are you eating wontons? The wontons in the wonton shop outside were all personally made by him. It¡¯s been decades since they were made, why don¡¯t the two gongzis try it? ¡±

    Nangong Qian told the two elders, ¡°Give us two bowls of wontons. One bowl doesn¡¯t need onions and garlic, it¡¯s slightly spicy!¡± He then picked up his handkerchief and wiped the clean looking table and chair before sitting down with Prince Shang.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sit down and look at the clean tables and chairs. Thinking of Nangong Qian¡¯s actions just now, he felt veryfortable. Who would have thought that the exalted King Qian would help him clean the tables and chairs?

    After the two of them sat down, Nangong Qian poured two bowls of water and heated up the chopsticks and bowls. It was very natural for Nangong Qian to do these things.

    When the two bowls of wontons were ced on the table, Shang Wuxin had never eaten breakfast before. Now that he smelled the fragrant wontons, he was immediately hungry. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat the wonton. Shang couldn¡¯t help but think that the wonton was really good as it tasted soft and sticky, not to mention the vor. Shang could not help but squint his eyes in delight, as he suddenly saw a small squirrel hunting for food.

    Nangong Qian suddenly stretched out his hand and gently touched the corner of Prince Shang¡¯s mouth under the Prince¡¯s wide eyes. His warm fingers and slightly cold and soft skin made contact with the two of them, and they were stunned. A strange electric current flowed through their hearts.

    ¡°There¡¯s sauce on the corner of your mouth!¡± In fact, when he saw the sauce at the corner of Prince Shang¡¯s mouth, he really wanted to kiss it.

    Shang Tong¡¯s face fell as he lowered his head to eat his wonton. He realised that in Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, he was like a child, caring and caring for her, causing her to sink into despair.

    ¡°You used toe often?¡± Shang didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to ask as they ate. This wasn¡¯t a mansion, and there weren¡¯t that many rules here. In a farmhouse like this Shang was also a lot more carefree, and being in this state, Shang was more bewitching.

    Nangong Qian looked at Prince Shang as if he really liked him, because ording to Prince Shang¡¯s usual cat-like appetite, the bowl of wontons was only a third of his own. Nangong Qian was also very happy to see that Prince Shang liked eating wontons, so he scooped a few wontons out of the bowl and ced them into Prince Shang¡¯s bowl. Although it was easy to get another bowl, but Nangong Qian felt that this method was just like a normal couple.

    Shang carelessly looked at the wontons in his bowl. He should have despised such unhygienic practices, but for some reason, he could not help but eat them.

    ¡°I only came here once, but I hid in this farmhouse when I was injured. This old couple once gave me a bowl of wontons, but that was a long time ago. Now I want to have a taste, but from the looks of it, I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Nangong Qian said with a smile.

    When he was young, he had been chased all the way to this vige because he had been chased by others. He had never thought that this couple would find him while he was hiding in the farmhouse, and not only did they not report him to the government, they only took pity on him because he was injured and made him a bowl of wontons. Since then, although he had nevere here, he had his subordinates arrange a life for the couple. Now, he brought Prince Shang along because he felt that this ce was good and that Prince Shang would like it.

    After the two of them ate wontons, it was already the middle of the morning. Nangong Qian took the two masks and brought Prince Shang along to tour around the Nangong Country. This was the ce where he grew up, so Nangong Qian was very clear on everything about the capital. From time to time, he would introduce everything here to Prince Shang.

    The narration was filled with tenderness, especially the man¡¯s deep and vigorous voice. It seemed to pass through the end of time, echoing in Shang¡¯s ears. When the two of them had their lunch, their dinner was still in the capital, both of them reluctant to part with it.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146

    ¡°If you have any difficulties, just let me know. I will immediately rush to Shang!¡± Nangong Qian sat in the carriage and instructed.

    ¡°Take good care of yourself. If I find out that you¡¯ve wasted your body, even if you¡¯re the crown prince, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Nangong Qian yed with Prince Shang¡¯s hands, but Shang Wuxin did not want to fight back after failing to resist a few times. After all, the carriage was about to leave the capital of the State of Nangong, so the two of them had to separate.

    Seeing that they had already walked far away, Nangong Qian knew that he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Suddenly, he lowered his head and lightly kissed on Crown Prince Shang¡¯s forehead, ¡°I love you!¡±

    By the time Shang Tong regained his senses, Nangong Qian had already left the horse carriage and even his shadow was gone. Shang Wuxin lifted his hand stiffly and caressed the spot on his forehead where he had been kissed. It was clearly a simple dragonfly touching the water lightly, but Shang Wuxin felt that the spot on his forehead where he had been kissed was a little hot.

    Shang¡¯s finger was unmoved by the sight. It had been a while since he hadst looked down to see his favorite pastriesid out on the cart. He sighed. A man like Nangong Qian was indeed a disaster, could he really be unintentional?

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Wu Ji took a piece of information and passed it on to the carriage.

    There were several men from the training grounds in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, so he did not pay much attention to them. However, when Shang had opened the message, he did not panic, instead he muttered to himself, ¡°He actually attacked!¡±

    When the carriage left the Nangong Country¡¯s territory, it was only half a day¡¯s journey before Shang Wuxin and the rest were stopped by someone. Shang had unintentionally brought many people with him, but what was obvious was that there were also many people who hade prepared.

    Everyone saw a young man dressed in purple, around the age of fifteen or sixteen, with skin whiter than a woman¡¯s. His deep eyes were like crescent moons, and there was a trace of sharpness in the corners of his eyes, yet his charm didn¡¯t lose its heroic spirit. The corners of his lips were distinctly pink, and the corners of his mouth held a faint hint of a smile.

    They were surrounded. Looking at the enemies with bows and arrows, Shang did not know that the situation would not be so easy today. Fortunately, he brought his own Blood Shang Army today. If it were any ordinary guard, they would have lost their lives.

    The fearless and all the Snow White Army soldiers surrounded the carriage to protect the crown prince. Each of the Blood Sang Army members took out their weapons and looked at these people vigntly. Unlike the guards who always wore long swords, the Blood Shang Army always wore their own weapons. Some of them were long swords while others were daggers. There were many who were the officers of their unit.

    ¡°Fire!¡± As soon as his voice fell, he saw many ck arrows flying towards the Blood Shang Army. The guards of the army took up their weapons to block the rain of arrows, fearlessly standing in front of the crown prince and continuously shooting down the rain of arrows. Shang didn¡¯t have the leisure to take up the daggers and cut the arrows one by one of the arrows.

    However, after a while, a lot of arrows rained down from the sky, and the most embarrassing thing was not to be afraid, because she was the one that was being attacked the most recently. And these arrows were all aimed at the crown prince, and more importantly, there was a man in the dark who aimed his arrows at the crown prince.

    Even though they were at a disadvantage now, not only did Shang no longer have the slightest fear, even the Snow White Army surrounding the carriage showed no signs of fear. This behavior of the Blood Shang Army made Shang Wuxin, who was secretly paying attention to them, nod his head, thinking that these people had not betrayed his nurturing.

    Another round of arrows rained down. Some of the members of the Snow Sang Army were already injured, but the difference was that the Blood Sang Army was no longer defending against the arrows. When the arrows struck down, one portion stayed around the carriage, while the other portion began to spread outwards.

    Each of the Blood Shang Army members was in twos or threes as they fought against the rain of arrows while running outside. However, after a while, some of the Blood Shang Army soldiers arrived beside the archers and started to fight. One after another, the archers were killed.

    Even though Shang¡¯s surroundings were protected by the Blood Shang Army, right now, not only were there the hidden archers aiming at him, the assassins were fighting relentlessly as well. Those people were able to see that Shang¡¯s intention was to kill Shang¡¯s heart, which was why they were so desperate to kill in front of Shang¡¯s body.

    Even if Shang¡¯s martial arts were indeed good, it was rare for him to have an opponent, but in the face of such an ambush that was several times more powerful than them, Shang¡¯s injuries were inevitable. He had to fight the assassin while being on guard against the rain of arrows, and the arrow had already left a wound on his arm.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The ten men who had suddenly appeared hurriedly came to the crown prince¡¯s side. They were already exhausted and a lot of them were injured. However, the ten men who appeared were clearly much better than those who had just been assassinated. They were a little nervous, not afraid of death, but afraid that something would happen to the crown prince.

    The dagger in Shang¡¯s hand constantly dripped blood, taking the initiative to strike before the ten people could make a move. Shang Wuxin was like an Asura, with a sharp dagger in his hand, his body nimble and eerie like a ghost as he weaved through a group of assassins.

    Every time Shang Wuxin¡¯s figure disappeared, there was a painful cry. Every time he raised his de, he would stab the assassin in the vitals, killing him instantly and without any dy.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s long robe fluttered in the air, her long, ck hair fluttering in the wind. As she waved her wide sleeves, she drew a beautiful arc in the air. At this moment, the fresh blood spewed out from her body was like many enchanting and beautiful flowers. Her beautiful figure was moving about in the flowers, looking like a fairy dancing in the rainbow.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Suddenly, someone voiced out his concerns. He saw Shang¡¯s encirclement and Shang¡¯s battle with the others. This was a very difficult and dangerous battle, but now there were arrows raining down from the sky. It was toote for them to stop it.

    The whistling sound of the wind piercing through the air mixed with the sharp wind of the rain of arrows rushed towards his back. The people in front of him were attacking his vital parts from time to time, and Shang could only focus on the other side, carefully listening to the rain of arrows while exchanging blows with the assassins.

    The other assassin was already smiling, and Shang Wuxin had no choice but to slightly move to the side, the arrow directly hit Shang Wuxin¡¯s shoulder de. Fortunately, the arrow did not hit the vital parts of his body, and with a dagger, Shang Wuxin blocked a person¡¯s sword with his own, while the other hand broke the other end of the arrow. Although the head of the arrow was still in his flesh, Shang Wuxin could still feel the pain in his shoulder de, but this change in life was not important, but it still affected Shang Wuxin¡¯s speed and martial arts.

    Cold sweat began to pour out from Shang¡¯s forehead, his shoulder de was already swollen red, and most of the soldiers were wounded. Suddenly, an assassin fighting Shang was stabbed in the heart with a dagger, and Shang¡¯s waist suddenly held an arm.

    A faint fragrance that was like a rose wafted into Shang¡¯s heart, his chest that was not too strong yet firm wasforting, Shang¡¯s puckered white lips revealed a smile, the finger holding the dagger moved slightly as well.

    Han Xuanhao hugged the crown prince¡¯s waist as he felt his heart calming down from the fright. Because he knew that the crown prince wanted to return to the capital and received the message from Nangong Qian, he wanted toe and pick the crown prince up, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene along the way.

    His heart ached and his body was in a sorry state. There was still half of an arrow on his shoulder de, a red swelling on his skinny shoulder de, a scratch on his arm and leg from the arrow rain, and a cut from the sword. At that moment, Han Xuan Hao felt that he had never known that there was someone¡¯s blood in this world that could make him suffer so much. The pain was so intense that he wanted to dig out his heart and crush it. Perhaps, it would never hurt again ¡­

    Shang¡¯s waist felt so tight that it was as if it could squeeze itself into his chest. She could hear the man¡¯s erratic beating and the angry breathing behind her, and she suddenly did not know how to respond.

    Fortunately, Han Xuan Hao instantly realized that he was in the wrong. He quickly rxed and saw that the crown prince¡¯s face was indeed pale. He thought that he might have hurt the crown prince. He frowned and his long and narrow eyes were filled with self-me.

    ¡°Can you hold?¡± Han Xuanhao lowered his head and asked, his eyes filled with pain.

    Looking at the number of people that had yet to be settled, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°Xuan Hao, you¡¯re underestimating me!¡± As he spoke, he was about to ask Han Xuan Hao to let him go, but how could Han Xuan Hao let go?

    The corners of his mouth were curled into a smile that was not a smile, but a hint of seduction. A few strands of hair were scattered on the side of his face, making his smile seem a little cold, and his voice sounded like the call of the god of death, ¡°You dare injure her, you all deserve to die!¡±

    After saying that, Han Xuanhao¡¯s men led the killer into the fighting. Although Han Xuanhao was usually just a young servant, his kung fu skills were not bad. He was more like a killer than a servant.

    With Han Xuanhao¡¯s men, it was much easier to join the Blood Shang Army. After all, the killer¡¯s killing intent and sharp techniques had caused the assassin to lose quite a bit.

    Han Xuanhao was holding Shang Wuxin in a rxed manner, constantly moving among the assassins as if they were dancing. His beautiful smile looked extremely terrifying, but Shang Wuxin, who was still in Han Xuanhao¡¯s arms, felt that this Han Xuanhao was so beautiful that it could touch a person¡¯s heart.

    All the assassins and archers were dealt with one by one. Han Xuanhao carried Shang unintentionally as he prepared to enter the carriage. However, he was stopped by Shang unintentionally.

    ¡°We¡¯re helping each other, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long!¡± ¡°Pack up the bodies and bring them back to the training ground. That¡¯s their home!¡± Their families must take good care of them! ¡± These words moved the Blood Shang Army so much that they wanted to cry. It was normal for them to be the subordinates of the violent corpses in the wilderness, but now, their master not only cared about the injured but also remembered the dead brothers.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147

    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Shang¡¯s heartbroken intake of breath could be heard from the room of an inn in a city.

    Originally, based on their current exhausted state, no inn was willing to ept them. However, this inn was actually Ye Yizhe¡¯s property, so after Shang had no interest in taking out themand token, not only was everyone arranged by the steward to get a doctor for everyone, but they were even more cautious when it came to Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Han Xuan Hao¡¯s hands were trembling and he did not dare to continue. In the past, no matter how serious his injuries were, Han Xuan Hao had never been afraid. But now, looking at the arrow on the crown prince¡¯s shoulder, he could not bring it out.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Han Xuanhao, who tried to kill him several times, because he was injured on his shoulder de and was afraid of exposing his woman¡¯s identity, so he didn¡¯t ask for a doctor toe. Shang Wuxin originally wanted Han Xuanhao to pull out the arrow with no fear, but Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart ached so much that he had toe. Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t expect Han Xuanhao, who was an assassin, to be able to deal with such an injury so easily, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Xuanhao to grope so much for so long, even Shang couldn¡¯t bear the pain.

    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± Get the hell out of here! Shang Wuxin said with a stern face. He gritted his teeth to the point of wanting to bite this ipetent Han Xuanhao to death. At this moment, Shang Wuxin was wondering how a man could be like this in such a situation, even though he was clear that Han Xuanhao did so because of him.

    ¡°No, I can!¡± Han Xuanhao saw Shang Wuxin lying on the bed with his shoulder exposed, his snow-white skin like white jade, his long hair moving to the side, revealing half of his exquisite face. However, his pale face and beautiful back were covered in cold sweat, not to mention that his shoulder des were red and swollen.

    Han Xuan was still holding the arrow that was left on the outside. Just when Shang was about to grit his teeth and endure the pain, he lowered his head and kissed Shang¡¯s lips. Han Xuanhao did not hesitate to pry open Shang Wuxin¡¯s teeth, and directly barged into her mouth, absorbing her sweet scent and captivating the tip of her tongue.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to kiss him, Han Xuanhao pulled out the remaining arrow with a ruthless expression. However, Shang Wuxin did not manage to bite Han Xuanhao¡¯s tongue due to the pain. Han Xuanhao instantly retracted his tongue due to the pain, but blood still flowed out from the corner of his mouth.

    Han Xuanhao ignored the wound on his tongue and hurriedly applied medicine on the wound. Fortunately, the arrow did not have poison and the arrow did not prate his bones, which made Han Xuanhao feel relieved. When Han Xuanhao finished treating Prince Shang¡¯s wound, he suddenly realized that although Prince Shang was lying on the bed with his back in the nket, he could not see his back. He was the man who had just broken the boy¡¯s body. Shang Wuxin did not feel much about not being around, but looking at such a beautiful scene made his breathing quicken.

    Han Xuanhao hurriedly covered Shang with the nket, but suddenly, he remembered the previous day¡¯s courtship in his mind. However, in an instant, Han Xuan Hao had suppressed the things that he had kept in his heart. Since the crown prince had yet to ept him, Han Xuan Hao naturally would not do anything that would displease the crown prince.

    After Shang¡¯s wounds were treated, he wrapped himself in a nket and sat up straight. Han Xuanhao then stepped forward to support him, ¡°Is there anything I need? In these few days, don¡¯t move recklessly, let me save you if you have anything! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice was unclear because his tongue was injured, but there was no sign of pain on his face.

    At this moment, Shang¡¯s long hair was draped over the quilt, revealing the head of a beautifuldy. If people were to see Shang¡¯s appearance, no one would not know that she was a woman.

    Shang Wuxin was not at all concerned about Han Xuan Hao¡¯s safety. If he was angry because of such a minor injury, it would be difficult for him to walk down the road in the future. There were so many people in this world who could be soft as they pleased, because they were loved by others or had the ability to be soft. Shang, however, felt that there were many things in this world that could only beforted by one¡¯s own hands.

    ¡°Is your tongue seriously injured?¡± Shang Wuxin could not see Han Xuanhao¡¯s tongue from his voice. He could only tell that Han Xuanhao¡¯s tongue had been bitten by him. As he thought about it, Shang Wuxin also felt that he had been too harsh on his tongue.

    Han Xuanhao immediately felt wronged. As expected, his tongue was bitten red and swollen, but because it wasn¡¯t easy to apply medicine to it, he didn¡¯t care if he spoke badly. He was afraid that eating food for the past few days was even more ufortable.

    Shang Bin was about to apologize, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so. He could only sigh and say, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone boil some medicine for youter. The earlier the better!¡±

    Han Xuanhao also knew that the crown prince was worried about him. He hurriedly moved closer to the crown prince and kissed him on the lips, ¡°If you kiss her, it won¡¯t hurt anymore!¡± As he spoke, he looked straight at Shang¡¯s lips, naked desire in his eyes.

    Shang Wuxin was originally angry at Han Xuanhao¡¯s shamelessness, but when he looked at the sorrow deep in Han Xuanhao¡¯s feigned grievance, he realized that he had unknowingly injured such a reckless man, causing him to once again feel fear and cowardice.

    It was a very simple and pure kiss, yet it made Han Xuanhao¡¯s ears turn red all of a sudden. Even his eyes were rolling around, and he was grinning like a fool; even his snow-white teeth were exposed.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Hanxuan Hao suddenly carried Shang Wuxin who was wrapped in a nket in his arms, his mouth continuing to move closer to Yun Che. I still want more! ¡± Han Xuan Hao looked like a child begging for candy.

    ¡°More?¡± A gloomy voice rang out. Han Xuanhao saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s smiling face at first nce. The corner of his mouth curved up in a beautiful smile. His watery eyes were captivated by the countless bewitching stars. However, when Han Xuanhao saw Prince Shang¡¯s smile, he didn¡¯t know why he felt a chill run down his spine.

    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Han Xuanhaoughed and quickly helped Crown Prince Shang lie down. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it for now. I will owe you one for now!¡± Then he thought of something. ¡°You are not wearing any clothes. Do you want me to call your servant girl?¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to agree, but upon thinking of the severe injury he had received, and the fact that he had been kind enough to let Wu Dai rest, he decided to leave the matter at that. Back then, he had suspected when Han Xuanhao had be so kind-hearted, but now Shang Wuxin understood.

    ¡°A servant?¡± No fear? ¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes started to shine. He stretched out a hand to grab the ck hair on Han Xuanhao¡¯s shoulder and tugged.

    Han Xuanhao frowned in pain but did not leave. He allowed Prince Shang to tug on his ck hair while he smiled lovingly.

    ¡°I think, why don¡¯t you help me wear it?¡± Shang spoke with a lively voice.

    Han Xuanhao was so happy with that dog-legged look that Shang Wuxin wanted to curse. He quickly grabbed some new clothes and stood beside the bed, saying embarrassedly, ¡°This ¡­ Xin Er, you can only see that it is because of helplessness. Don¡¯t worry, I will close my eyes! ¡±

    ¡°Then I must have wronged you!¡± Shang was not in the mood tough or cry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel wronged!¡± No grievances! It is my pleasure to be able to dress the crown prince! ¡± He then closed his eyes. Now that he knew that Prince Shang was a girl, he really couldn¡¯t do something like that, even though he really wanted to.

    Han Xuanhao paid attention not to touch Prince Shang¡¯s wound, but because his eyes were closed, his hands would asionally touch Prince Shang¡¯s skin, and more importantly, his chest. Han Xuanhao¡¯s ears were about to drip blood.

    Shang Wuxin was also very embarrassed, but when she saw Han Xuanhao¡¯s red ears with his eyes closed, she was not as shy as before. She stretched out her arms to let Han Xuanhao tie her chest, but her eyes were a little unfocused.

    Han Xuanhao held the white silk in both hands to cover Prince Shang¡¯s chest, and identally touched a soft spot. Han Xuanhao was stunned and even touched it. The feeling in his hands was too wonderful, and he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.

    ¡°Hmm? Xuan Hao was ying a hooligan? Or are you eating my tofu? ¡± Shang said, gritting his teeth as he looked at the hand that was touching his chest.

    Han Xuanhao suddenly remembered what he had touched and took a step back. His lower body had changed in an instant. Han Xuanhao was also momentarily embarrassed, but he was more afraid that Prince Shang would misunderstand him.

    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡± Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t know how to exin that he didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but it was done on purpose. He couldn¡¯t control himself because it felt too good, but he really didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives.

    Shang didn¡¯t feel like putting on his clothes. He sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Han Xuanhao, who was hesitating and wanting to exin himself. After a while, he didn¡¯t hear a sound from the crown prince, as if he was afraid that the crown prince was really angry, so he quickly opened his eyes and saw the crown prince, who was already dressed, sitting by the bed.

    His skin was smooth and slightly pale, and his expression didn¡¯t have the sharpness of a man. He looked crystal clear, even more pure than the purest white jade, even softer and crystalline than the gentlest soft jade, even more delicate and vibrant than the most delicate rose petals, and even more beautiful and limpid than the clearest crystal. It was as if it was made of water. It was so beautiful that Han Xuanhao wanted to go up and worship it!

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Looking at the current Prince Shang, Han Xuanhao felt that nothing in this world couldpare to the woman before him.

    ¡°What, after eating my tofu, you can¡¯t even speak!¡± Shang Chen was not in the mood to ridicule her, his current demeanor was not that of a woman at all.

    Han Xuanhao was originally very embarrassed, but when he saw that there was no anger in Prince Shang¡¯s eyes, he gave an enchanting smile, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m already your man, why are you talking about tofu? And my heart is too beautiful, I ¡­¡±

    ¡°Get out!¡± The corner of Shang¡¯s eye twitched as he observed. Indeed, this pervert was not even shy for three seconds and had already revealed his true colors. Shang Wuxin felt that if Han Xuanhao continued to develop like this, he would not be a match for him anymore.

    Han Xuanhao gave Shang Wuxin a flirtatious nce. Shang Wuxin trembled, not because of the electricity but because of goosebumps. He quickly chased her away, afraid that she would harm his eyes and make him lose control of himself.

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148

    Ye Yi Zhe owned an inn, which was the best inn in the surrounding towns. However, in recent days, the inn no longer received guests and the shopkeeper had already informed the people that the inn had been rented out.

    At this moment, the best rooms in the tavern were Shang Wuxin, Han Xuanhao, and all of the injured Blood Sang Army. Those who were not injured or lightly injured, however, had long since returned the corpses of their brothers to the training grounds.

    When the corpses of the Blood Shang Army soldiers were sent back to the vige behind the training grounds, the family members of the Blood Sang Army cried bitterly, but no oneined. Instead, these widows felt proud of the Blood Sang Army¡¯s death. When Fearless carried out the crown prince¡¯s order, the Blood Sang Army became even more convinced. The families of the deceased Blood Sang Army received a pension and a lot of help. The children that they left behind were treated well.

    Shang Tong did not need to report about the training ground, he knew the consequences even without reporting. Although these people were his subordinates, they still needed to attract people¡¯s attention. She did not only need their loyalty, they also needed their hard work.

    The next day, Shang felt that something was not right. The arm around his waist, the chest against which he leaned, the body temperature under the nket, and the mind that was originally still muddled ¡­ all of a sudden, Han Xuanhao who was lying beside him, suddenly woke up with aplicated look on his face.

    He was well aware of how cautious he was. He would wake up if Shang didn¡¯t make any noise at night, and she didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of being drugged. Yet, under such circumstances, he was able to sleep so peacefully beside Han Xuanhao without having any nightmares or waking up in the middle of the night.

    Perhaps in his subconscious, Shang Bin had already started to trust and get used to the cold Xuan Hao, he still remembered that it was very safe to sleep with Nangong Qian that day, could it be?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep more?¡± Han Xuanhao had actually woken up long ago. In fact, he hadn¡¯t slept at all after climbing onto the crown prince¡¯s bed in the middle of the night to watch the crown prince sleep. However, he was pleasantly surprised to learn that the crown prince had gotten used to him.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s sharp eyes looked at the Han Xuanhao beside her. Han Xuanhao was actually bare-chested, his sword-like eyebrows nted into his temples, but his deep ck eyes were filled with warmth. An arrogant and devilish aura filled the air.

    ¡°Crawl?¡± Just as Shang Wuxin was about to make her move, Han Xuanhao grabbed her. The two of them were lying face to face on the bed. Shang Wuxin could even feel Han Xuanhao¡¯s warm breath and the drumbeat of his heartbeat.

    ¡°You¡¯re still severely injured and you¡¯ve been messed up!¡± Han Xuanhao said seriously, ¡°Isn¡¯t your subordinates in the crown prince¡¯s residence injured as well? They¡¯re not in the room and I¡¯m really worried about them. Besides, if you don¡¯t agree, can I climb up there?¡± As he spoke, Han Xuanhao felt proud. He had once been alerted by Prince Shang when he got close to him. Now that both of them were sharing a bed and sleeping soundly, Han Xuanhao felt more hopeful.

    ¡°Are you proud of yourself?¡± Shang Wuxinid on Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest and took a bite. However, when he took a bite on Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest, he froze. When had she be so irrational and childish? Was she still acting like this?

    Han Xuan Hao looked like he was letting Prince Shang pick the fruit, but then he realized something was wrong and asked, ¡°But my chest is too hard, is it a bit too much for your teeth?¡± As he spoke, he prepared to take a look. Although he looked soft on the outside, he was a man so how could he be as soft as a woman.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Shang Wuxinid on Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest, deep in thought about his own change. Han Xuanhao did not disturb them, and theyy there for a long time. Shang Tong had already thought it through after half a day. Even if she was out of her control on how to avoid some things, she still liked Han Xuanhao. More importantly, Han Xuanhao had learned to rely on others, so it all depended on how long the liking couldst.

    Han Xuanhao clearly realized that Prince Shang, who was lying on his chest a moment ago, was still somewhat distant from him. The distance between the two of them seemed to have dissipated quite a bit. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on with Prince Shang, Han Xuanhao was pleasantly surprised by the change.

    Han Xuanhao took some clothes and helped Shang to put them on. One had to admit that after so many contacts, Han Xuanhao could take care of Shang¡¯s everyday life more easily than Dauntless could.

    ¡°Have you found out what happened yesterday?¡± Shang Wuxin originally wanted Han Xuan Hao to investigate, but he managed to capture her yesterday. At that time, Shang Wuxin knew that since he needed to rest, he could go with him, and now that he has thought about it, he considered Han Xuan Hao to be half his own man. Thus, he was not polite at all. Shang had no intention to use him as a precaution against outsiders; he was extremely protective of Han Xuanhao. After all that Han Xuanhao had done, Shang had decided to treat Han Xuanhao as one of his own, and this man was not his subordinate but his own man.

    Even his body had a murderous intent to it, ¡°Yesterday¡¯s assassins consisted of two parts, one of them belonged to the Third Marquis of the Nangong Country, the other belonged to the Crown Prince of the Qing Nation, Qing Kui!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything!¡± However, there were too many forces involved in killing a person in the imperial court that could not be moved, even if he had killed a few of his royal brothers before. Moreover, he now had thoughts for Han Xuanhao, and Shang did not want Han Xuanhao¡¯s forces to involve Han Xuanhao in any way, so this man should be able to live as long as he wanted.

    ¡°Sooner orter, I will need to clean up the country! ¡°Collect all the evidence and keep them. This debt must be repaid!¡± The crown prince of a country had a reputation for virtue, but he still had to achieve meritorious deeds for his woman¡¯s future. He had never thought of which country to start from, but now, Qing Kui had given him a good reason and excuse.

    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°If there is anything that you need me to do ¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    As the two of them were having their meal, Shang Xin noticed that there was no fear. He then instructed Wu Dai, ¡°Those who are severely injured, stay here and rest. If you can leave tomorrow, prepare to return to the Capital City!¡± At this moment, the situation in the capital was not looking good. She had to go back.

    Since Shang was injured, he stayed in the room all day, and Han Xuanhao was naturally by his side.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Nangong Qian was surprised to see the news from Han Xuanhao. No matter what, the two of them were rivals in love. Although they both knew each other, they rarely contacted each other. When Nangong Qian opened the message, his entire body was filled with a gloomy aura as if he had just crawled out from hell. His sharp eyes were filled with a faint cold light and his expression was terrifyingly gloomy.

    Nangong Qian did not expect Nangong Wen and Qing Kui to be so bold. He med himself and was angry at the same time. The news that came from Han Xuan Hao mentioned Prince Shang¡¯s serious injuries, and also ridiculed Nangong Qian¡¯s unhappiness that he had no one escort him. Even though Nangong Qian was unhappy with Han Xuan Hao, he still had to admit that Han Xuan Hao was right. If Han Xuan Hao hadn¡¯t arrived, Nangong Qian felt that his intestines would have turned green from regret.

    As for the matter of giving Nangong Qian the information, Han Xuanhao felt that it was natural for him to not make a move because of the Crown Prince¡¯s concern for him, but no matter what, he could not let the two of them get away with it. Therefore, Han Xuanhao treated Nangong Qian as a big spendthrift, and even if Nangong Qian met with the matter of Crown Prince Shang, Han Xuanhao would not let things slide, even if he knew that Han Xuanhao had schemed against him.

    ¡°In the distance, has Qing Kui left Nangong?¡± Nangong Qian crushed the news in his hand.

    ¡°The Crown Prince of Qing and Princess Mu Yuan of Qing Country have already left Nangong Country. They are already on their way back to Qing Country!¡±

    Nangong Qian thought for a moment before saying, ¡°After leaving Nangong Country, he was disguised as a bandit. The crown prince, Qing Kui, was injured by the bandits and was shot several times. That royal princess will not move for now! ¡± If he did not know that Prince Shang was not bad to the Princess, Nangong Qian would not have bothered with him.

    Then, Nangong Qian took out a paper and told the others to carry it out. By the time Nangong Qian was done, it was alreadyte at night and time had already passed. At this moment, he really missed that night when Prince Shang came to deliver him supper. If Prince Shang was in the mansion now, he wondered if the two of them would sit together to eat something. But after not seeing him for so long, Nangong Qian started to miss him.

    ¡°Your Highness, are you ready to make your move?¡± The prince had been nning for so many years, but he hadn¡¯t been able to make a move because of theck of a good opportunity. But now, it seemed that someone was looking for trouble with Crown Prince Shang.

    Just then, a voice came from outside, ¡°Royal brother!¡± Royal brother, are you asleep? I know you haven¡¯t slept, but can Ie in? ¡±

    When he heard Nangong Lian¡¯s voice, Nangong Qian was shocked. After all, Nangong Lian was still living in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. She had sent a message saying that she would not be returning home recently, but she did not expect to be back in the middle of the night.

    Nangong Qian nodded towards the distance and immediately executed the orders.

    Nangong Qian walked out of the study. Even though it was his own little sister, Nangong Qian did not allow Nangong Lian to enter the study easily. Naturally, there was only one person that he did not want to see. When he saw Nangong Lian standing in the courtyard, feeling somewhat wronged, Nangong Qian had a headache as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Nangong Lian was wearing a Heavenly Water Jade dress, but it wasn¡¯t a popr dress for nobledies. It had a narrow sleeve, a belt as wide as a palm, and her hair wasbed up with a gold ring. She didn¡¯t look like an ordinary girl, but instead had an indescribable heroic aura to her.

    ¡°Damn fatty!¡± Stinking fatty! ¡± Nangong Lian cursed, ¡°Royal brother, your sister is being looked down on!¡±

    However, Lin Jia Er was extremely busy, and Nangong Lian would often not be able to find anyone else. Even if she found Lin Jia Er, Lin Jia Er would be very courteous and distant. Nangong Lian had pestered Lin Jia Er for a long time, but he had not been able to get a good expression.

    However, even though Nangong Lian was angry at Lin Jia Er, she actually didn¡¯t try to coax him into continuing to do what she wanted to do. After making such a ruckus, Nangong Lian knew that she liked Lin Jia Er.

    ¡°Princess Lian?¡± Recently, the crown prince had asked him to bring a portion of the Blood Solidified Army to carry out their mission. He had been very nervous and busy all day, and was preparing to rest, but he did not expect Nangong Lian to openly enter his room. It was fortunate that Lin Jia Er was a bandit, otherwise, he would not know how to react to Nangong Lian¡¯s actions.

    Nangong Lian walked directly in front of Lin Jia Er. Looking at the plump and plump man who had lost weight and lost his looks despite not being as handsome as her royal brothers, Nangong Lian¡¯s heartbeat quickened but she still stubbornly asked, ¡°Fatty, do you think I¡¯m ugly?¡±

    Lin Jia Er did not know why Nangong Lian would ask such a question. However, during this period of time, he could tell that Nangong Lian¡¯s character was very carefree and free like a woman from the martial arts world. Thus, he only replied, ¡°Not very ugly!¡± Lin Jia Er did not lie. Since Nangong Qian was so handsome, how could his sister be ugly? Not only was she beautiful, but her personality was also unique and captivating.

    Nangong Lian felt a little reassured as she continued to ask, ¡°Then, are the scars on my face terrifying?¡± Although Nangong Lian did not care anymore now, she still wanted to hear the truth from the man she liked. If Lin Jia Er thought that she had misjudged him, she would have been mistaken.

    ¡°No!¡± Ringel answered truthfully. He had never seen such a terrifying thing like this before, and this scar was nothing after all these years. It was just some people making a fuss over nothing.

    ¡°Do you like me?¡± Nangong Lian mustered up her courage to look at Lin Jia Er and took a few steps forward. She wanted an answer. If Lin Jia Er liked her, she would not give up even if Lin Jia Er was a bodyguard.

    The sudden question from Nangong Lian made Lin Jia Er panic. Did he like Nangong Lian? It was something that he liked. He liked Nangong Lian¡¯s carefree nature and her constantly quarreling days. He liked Nangong Lian asionally doing something for him. However, when Lin Jia Er saw that Nangong Lian¡¯s clothes were all ordinary, his heart turned cold. The person he liked was Nangong Lian. However, Nangong Lian was the princess of the Nangong Country, the younger sister that was doted on by King Qian. He was a subordinate of Crown Prince Shang. If he was involved with Nangong, it would be inconsistent with his loyalty.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s initial shyness slowly turned into nervousness. However, after waiting for a long time, she was unable to hear Lin Jia Er¡¯s reply. She endured the sadness in her heart and asked, ¡°Do you not like me?¡±

    Lin Jia Er did not say anything. He did not want to lie to Nangong Lian and he could not speak the truth. The difference in their statuses was too great, it was impossible.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ringel, you are very good! This princess has been blinded! ¡± With that, Nangong Lian ran away. When Lin Jia Er found out that Nangong Lian was nning to return, he did not urge her to stay. He thought that it would be better this way.

    After Nangong Lian ran out, she saw that Lin Jia Er did not chase after her and became even angrier. She packed up her things that very night and brought the guards left behind by her royal brother to rush to Nangong.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149

    ¡°Do you need royal brother to help you kill that person?¡± Nangong Qian asked indifferently, as he knew a little about his little sister¡¯s situation.

    Seeing that her royal brother didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Nangong Lian quickly shook her head, ¡°Royal brother, you definitely can¡¯t kill fatty. If you dare to kill fatty, I¡¯ll hate you for the rest of my life!¡± Although she was truly very sad, she could not force herself to understand matters of the heart. It was not Lin Jia Er¡¯s fault.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re not allowed to see that man from now on!¡± Nangong Qian ordered. He knew that the man was a subordinate of Shang Wuxin, and no matter what, his sister was still a good woman in his heart. He knew that the man was a subordinate of Shang Wuxin, and no matter what, his sister was still a good woman in his heart.

    Nangong Lian stood there hesitantly. She was indeed very angry, but she also felt very angry. However, if she were to never see Lin Jia Er again, Nangong Lian would feel even worse.

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t urge her to stand there. After thinking for a long time, Nangong Lian¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°Royal brother, I won¡¯t give up! ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a man. I¡¯m your sister, so no matter what, I can¡¯t lose your face!¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± Nangong Qian scolded him with a straight face, ¡°Since you know your identity then you should know what to do!¡±

    Nangong Lian was very afraid of her royal brother. Although she had been acting coquettishly all these years, Nangong Lian had never dared to refute her royal brother when he was truly angry. Most importantly, Nangong Lian knew that her royal brother was doing it for her own good. However, Nangong Lian raised her head today. ¡°Even little sister knows about it. What was his status? ¡°My little sister has fallen for a guard who has no power or status. No matter what others say, I have fallen for him!¡±

    He thought of the people he loved, not only because of the difference in status between countries, but also because of the same man¡¯s identity. More importantly, Shang Wuxin did not seem to like him right now, so wasn¡¯t he also unwilling to let go? At this moment, Nangong Qian suddenly began to understand his sister.

    Nangong Qian looked at his little sister, while Nangong Lian stared at her royal brother with wide eyes. After the two of them red at each other for a while, Nangong Qian finally spoke, ¡°Since you insist on doing so, my brother won¡¯t stop you, but from now on, no one can me you for your happiness. I don¡¯t want my sister to lose face for me!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, royal brother!¡± Nangong Lian jumped up happily, ¡°Royal brother, don¡¯t worry, little sister won¡¯t lose face for you. If I can¡¯t be soft, little sister will kidnap your brother-inw and bring him here to pay respects. Fatty is a bandit anyway, so marrying a bandit¡¯s wife is good as well!¡±

    With that, Nangong Lian left full of fighting spirit. Nangong Qian stood on the spot and muttered, ¡°Tie him up? If only I could tie up the person I love. But it doesn¡¯t matter, I will definitely be able to do it myself one day! ¡±

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Shang Bin was not in the mood to enter the capital, so he took a look at Han Xuanhao and understood clearly what he meant.

    ¡°Xin Er, are you trying to drive me away?¡± Han Xuanhao looked as if he had been wronged and cried, ¡°Xin Er, you¡¯re being heartless, yet you¡¯re still treating me sweetly these past few days. You¡¯ve turned hostile so quickly. Indeed, others say men are heartless!¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± Shang Wuxin interrupted Han Xuanhao¡¯s nonsense. Looking at the dubious gazes directed at him by his subordinates, Shang Wuxin¡¯s head ached. He must have be a broken sleeve in front of his subordinates.

    ¡°I still have a lot of things to take care of!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you!¡±

    Shang Xin Xin directly grabbed Hanxuan Hao¡¯s hand and approached him. ¡°Be obedient, hm?¡± After saying that, he lightly kissed Han Xuanhao¡¯s cheek. Han Xuanhao, who was about to be kissed, stood there dumbfoundedly, dazed for a moment.

    As for the Blood Solidified Army, their eyes were wide open. Although they had recently epted that their wise and mighty crown prince was a broken sleeve, now that they saw the crown prince like this, they truly wanted to shout out: Anyone would be willing to be cut sleeve for a crown prince like this.

    When Han Xuanhao came back to his senses, he no longer saw the crown prince. Although he wanted to catch up to him, Han Xuanhao knew that if he followed closely, the crown prince would probably abandon him. As he caressed his face, Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes were filled with charm as he felt that he would never want to wash his face ever again.

    No one was alerted by Shang¡¯s fearless manner when he returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence. However, when Shang saw that the mansion was the same as before, he was somewhat surprised. Wasn¡¯t it said that some parts of the mansion were destroyed?

    ¡°Unintentional!¡± His facial features were as delicate as a knife, making him impable and graceful. Especially his pair of peach blossom eyes, which were as bright as the stars in the sky, causing one to be entranced and unable to extricate themselves.

    Shang Wuxin was just about to enter the sleeping quarters when he heard this sound and stopped in his tracks. When he saw Illusory Mo Che standing there, he suddenly realized that it seemed like he hadn¡¯t looked at him for a long time. The few men beside him were precisely the men who had done a lot for him, but his eyes rarely rested on thetter. If not for his ability and influence, perhaps he would have been toozy to even feign gentleness in some times. Now that he was looking at thetter this way, he realized that thetter was always standing by his side in a gentle manner.

    ¡°Mo Che!¡± Shang Wuxin nodded his head and allowed Huan Mo Che to enter his bedroom. The crown prince¡¯s mansion was now empty again, with people walking around one by one. However, Huan Mo Che had not left yet, which was quite rare.

    Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che were sitting in the sleeping quarters, but in a moment they had rushed over fearlessly.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± When they saw the crown prince, they immediately kneeled down. Although the crown prince rarely allowed them to curtsy or do anything freely, he was now fearless. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting the crown prince¡¯s mansion well, causing heavy losses!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce has suffered any losses!¡± Shang Tong was fearless. Even if the crown prince¡¯s residence was to suffer heavy losses, he would not be angered. The loss of property was not something to be feared.

    Fearless got up and stood in front of the Crown Prince and answered respectfully, ¡°The study room of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was still burnt. It was Fantasy Master that found craftsmen and others to quickly restore the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to its original state!¡± When they had first seen the crown prince return to his original state, they were shocked. They hadn¡¯t thought that Young Master Fantasy would be able to remember everything so clearly. If they hadn¡¯t seen the crown prince¡¯s mansion burn, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it.

    Shang Xin looked at Huan Mo Che who was sitting beside him, and Huan Mo Che somewhat embarrassedly said, ¡°Speaking of this matter, it¡¯s my fault. To think that someone set fire to our house right under our noses!¡± He had always been a little worried that the crown prince would vent his anger on him, but now, it seemed that he was overthinking it.

    Steward Hai dragged an unsightly man outside the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters and ran into the courtyard, ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯ve brought the person who set the fire here. Does the crown prince want to interrogate him personally?¡± As he spoke, he sized up the crown prince and found that hisplexion wasn¡¯t good. He started to worry.

    Shang was not in the mood to walk out of the chamber to see the man sprawled on the floor. The man was dressed in the clothes of a young servant from the crown prince¡¯s residence who was in the process of building flowers and trees.

    ¡°Damn it, I won¡¯t admit it!¡± If not for the fact that the Crown Prince wanted to interrogate him, he would have already killed him.

    ¡°Kill him! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± Shang Tong waved his hand to signal them to leave. There were only a few people who could infiltrate into the crown prince¡¯s residence. No matter who it was, it was not important. She had nned to not let any of them off to begin with.

    Seeing fearless and the others leaving but Huan Mo Che still standing there, Shang Wuxin was just about to ask when Huan Mo Che suddenly approached him, ¡°Is the Crown Prince injured?¡± Actually, from the very beginning, he had already discovered that the crown prince¡¯splexion was pale and his body weak.

    Shang Wuxin did not conceal anything, ¡°Nothing, just minor injuries!¡± After saying that, he prepared to leave the crown prince¡¯s mansion, but Huan Mo Che naturally followed closely behind. He had originally been worried about the crown prince¡¯s injury, but now that the crown prince had left the mansion, how could he be at ease?

    Shang unwittingly snuck into the pce and went to Emperor Shang¡¯s quarters. In the darkness, he saw Lin Jia Er appear: ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    He nodded at Huan Mo Che before entering the inner part of the hall alone. He saw Emperor Shang dressed in a dragon robe, sitting in front of a desk, reading a paper, with Eunuch Xu by his side. There was no news of Emperor Shang¡¯s illness in the pce.

    ¡°Father!¡± Shang Wuxin sat down by the emperor¡¯s side without even bowing. Eunuch Xu was relieved when he saw the crown prince return. He bowed and left the room, leaving the father and daughter alone.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Emperor Shang looked at his daughter and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight, and yourplexion doesn¡¯t look too good!¡±

    ¡°Is royal father well?¡± Shang unwittingly went to the Emperor Shang and put away the paper in his hand. Although his expression was cold, there was a hint of concern on his face.

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter with a smile and sighed with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Xin`er sent someone. If not, I¡¯m afraid royal father would really be lying on the bed now!¡± After his daughter left for Nangong Country, Emperor Shang began to clear away some of the powers in the imperial court. After his daughter left, Emperor Shang began to clear some of the powers in the imperial court, and asked his daughter to leave because he was afraid that some people would try to hurt his daughter.

    After that, Emperor Shang realized that when his daughter left, he nted many of his daughter¡¯s subordinates. He wasn¡¯t angry at his daughter¡¯s decision, nor was he afraid that his daughter¡¯s power had already seeped into his body. There was onlyfort. From then on, Emperor Shang became ill and hid in the sleeping quarters, surrounded by the protection of the Blood Shang Army.

    Shang Chen red at the Shang Emperor and said, ¡°Father, you are being reckless this time!¡± Although many of the powers in the imperial court need to be cleaned up, it is not enough to be rushed. The formation of these powers did not happen in a day, so royal father can be at ease, my daughter is already beginning to cut off those trash! ¡±

    ¡°Father only hopes to help you!¡± He had spent so many years without doing anything good, but his daughter hadn¡¯t even needed a year to wipe out several princes. Perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t bear toy his hands on his son, but his daughter had a king¡¯s malicious intent.

    ¡°Father, please continue to call me an illness so that I can enter the imperial court!¡± Shang was not in the mood to say anything.

    He was very clear on what his daughter was going to face when she entered the imperial court, but he also understood that his daughter would face many more things in the future, and how long he could apany her.

    ¡°You have not been in the capital for the past few days, and I am not going to court either. This is all thanks to the Left Premier Mo Che!¡± Emperor Shang tentatively said, ¡°The Minister of the Left is indeed a rare man, helping you in such a way is loyal and devoted!¡±

    ¡°What does royal father want to say?¡± Shang asked coldly.

    ¡°Cough cough ¡­¡± Emperor Shangughed and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you should go and look for a husband now. If there¡¯s anyone you like in the future, you can just ept them! ¡°Minister Zuo, I think you¡¯re not bad. You¡¯re a clean person and a talented person. The most important thing is that you must have really thought about it.¡±

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re thinking too much. Since there¡¯s nothing else, this subject shall take his leave!¡± After saying that, he walked out of the hall without bothering about the presence of Emperor Shang, and when he saw Huan Mo Che standing there waiting for him, he suddenly felt a little irritated. However, he still told Huan Mo Che about entering the imperial court, and told him to settle the matter.

    ¡°Lin Jia Er!¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at Lin Jia Er, who was standing there, and asked, ¡°Nangong Lian has returned?¡±

    Hearing Nangong Lian¡¯s name, Lin Jia Er nodded his head ufortably, ¡°Princess Lian has safely returned to the pce!¡±

    Shang Tong was not particrly clear on the whole situation, but he guessed correctly. He looked at Lin Jia Er and sat down on a chair in the sleeping quarters. ¡°You are one of my subordinates, so you don¡¯t have to be any other young master. If you like it, you can go chase after him!¡±

    Ringel was surprised to hear the Prince¡¯s words, but shook his head.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch Lin Jia Er. He did not force Lin Jia Er. Everyone had their own destiny. Wasn¡¯t he the same as well? Just leave it to fate.

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh!¡± The second princess screamed at the crown prince who had suddenly appeared by her bedside. However, the servants, guards, and eunuchs who served her in the past had never seen him.

    The Second Princess stood up. As a princess, she had always been in the habit of taking a nap. However, after waking up from her nap, she saw the crown prince sitting beside her bed. Although they were siblings, the difference between men and women was still like that of a pce. The crown prince was sitting by her bedside alone in her bedroom, making the second princess somewhat flustered.

    ¡°Why is the crown prince here?¡± Hurry up and leave! ¡± The Second Princess was wearing only the middle garment as she scolded while hiding in the nket.

    Shang Wuxin approached slowly, her white fingers picking up the second princess¡¯ chin, her gaze like ice, ¡°Tell me, who gave you the guts to scheme against royal father? ¡°Hmm?¡± The King of Shang was assassinated by either a prince or a government official of Qing. No one could have thought that the real culprit would be the second princess, a despotic and despotic woman.

    The second princess narrowed her eyes for a moment. She looked at the crown prince in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the crown prince is saying?¡± Although the crown prince does not like the royal sister, he can¡¯t frame her like this. As the crown prince, are you always talking nonsense like this? ¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to speak, his intelligent eyes narrowed into a line as he stared at the second princess. Through the slit, he could see a noble and gorgeous look, with a hint of indifference. Shang Tong¡¯s finger moved along the Second Princess¡¯ chin all the way to her neck before continuing to descend into her clothes, gently stroking her delicate skin.

    ¡°You ¡­ What do you want to do? ¡± The Second Princess continuously retreated, but how could she back off in such a big bed? She felt a cold hand drilling into her clothes. The gloomy feeling was like a snake moving around her body, making the Second Princess want to cry.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile became more devious, ¡°What are you doing? I do not wish to do anything, but if royal sister is unwilling to speak the truth, I do not mind doing something, such as ¡­? ¡± As he spoke, Shang Xin¡¯s hand reached out to touch the second princess¡¯ chest.

    A feeling of humiliation flooded the Second Princess¡¯ entire body. At this moment, she discovered that this royal brother of hers was simply a madman, a pervert.

    ¡°Let go! This princess and you are siblings, you will be struck by lightning if you do this! Let go of this princess. If you really dare to do anything to me, mufei will not let you go, and so will grandpa. If people find out what you did to this princess, your position as crown prince will not be preserved! ¡± The Second Princess wanted to take out her hands from under her clothes, but her strength was inferior to the emaciated crown prince in front of her.

    ¡°Lightning strike? If it¡¯s really like that, then how many times do you dare to kill your own royal father, and how many times have you been struck by lightning?! ¡± Shang Tong was surprised as he observed the second princess. Although the second princess¡¯ expression was a little scary, it did not contain the usual grief and indignation of a woman. What did this mean? It meant that the second princess had made a mistake, or perhaps the second princess had disguised herself too well.

    The second princess¡¯ tears fell and her voice became soft and weak, ¡°Crown Prince, although I don¡¯t know why you said that, I have never done it. Even if you kill me, I won¡¯t admit it!¡±

    Shang Tong unintentionally pulled away the second princess¡¯ nket without saying a word. He then stretched out his hand to tear off the second princess¡¯ snow-white robe. She immediately sat down on the bed in her undergarment, looking at the crown prince with crazy hatred.

    Shang could see the hatred in the second princess¡¯ eyes, and as he was about to make his move, he heard the sound of footsteps not far away. Shang nced at the second princess and smiled, ¡°The royal sister¡¯s body looks very attractive, I don¡¯t know what it tastes like, but I¡¯m afraid that the Japanese pce is in for real today!¡±

    With that, Shang mishap flew out of the Second Princess¡¯ chamber. A short while after he left, Qing Fei, as well as some courtdies and eunuchs arrived from the Second Princess¡¯ chamber. When she arrived at the hall, she saw her daughter sleeping on the bed. She was fine, but the pce maids outside were unconscious.

    Qing Fei nced at her daughter before leaving the hall. The second princess, who had fallen asleep after she left, opened her eyes. A strange light and hatred shed in her eyes. The Second Princess lifted up her nket and stood up. After a while, a pce maid came to her bedroom.

    ¡°Princess!¡± The pce maid knelt on the ground, and if Shang was not careful, he would have known that this pce maid¡¯s martial arts were not bad.

    The Second Princess looked at the kneeling pce maid and said, ¡°This matter has been well done. In the future, you have to be on your guard against the sleeping quarters!¡± At that time, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this pce maid had left the pce and returnedter to find out that the pce wasn¡¯t right and that she had gone out to look for her concubine, even the Second Princess wouldn¡¯t have dared to imagine how she would be humiliated by the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The pce maid nodded, ¡°Do we need to report to the Duke of Qing right now?¡±

    The Second Princess was sitting there naked. After a while, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to report to Grandfather right now!¡± After saying that, he let the pce maid off, and the Second Princess, who was sitting there, stroked her chest as sheughed crazily, ¡°Hahaha!¡± Crown Prince? Royal brother? This is truly interesting! ¡±

    When Shang Tong walked out of the second princess¡¯ chamber, he saw Huan Mo Che waiting on the rooftop. At the same time, Huan Mo Che was looking at the left hand of Crown Prince Shang with aplicated expression.

    At the same time, on the carriage, the eyes of Huan Mo Che were still looking at Shang Wu Xin¡¯s left hand. After looking for a long time, Huan Mo Che finally spoke, ¡°Does the crown prince need a clean hand?¡±

    Shang Tong did not know that Huan Mo Che must have seen what he had done to the second princess, and did not know if he had be a perverted pervert. However, Shang Bin felt that his hands were really ufortable, it made her wish that she could touch the second princess¡¯ hands and use boiling water to heat them up once, but she endured it because of the fact that Huanmo Che was by her side.

    ¡°Yes!¡± However, there was no water in the carriage. However, after a while, he actually carried a basin of water and got off the carriage. When the water was ced in front of Shang Wuxin by Huanmo, he rolled up his sleeves and began to wash his hands.

    His movements were very gentle, but when he was washing his left hand, he was clearly much more meticulous. Shang Wufa tried to retract his hand, but he realized that the usually gentle and amiable Huan Mo Che was actually not letting go, and stubbornly continued to wash his left hand.

    ¡°Do you want to cripple my hand?¡± No matter how careful Huan Mo Che was, after having his hands washed so many times, his hands could not bear the pain.

    The crown prince¡¯s hand was soft and white, his fingernails crystal clear, and a woman¡¯s fragrance seemed to be lingering around his fingertip, but right now, his left hand was a little red. When he saw this, he felt a pang in his heart, and actually lowered his head to kiss that slightly reddened palm before he could even react.

    Shang Wuxin was also shocked by Huan Mo Che¡¯s sudden action, and then he saw a pair of peach shaped eyes that even made him feel disgusted when he dreamt at midnight. His hands uncontrobly pulled out from Huan Mo Che¡¯s hands andnded a p on Huan Mo Che¡¯s face.

    ¡°Pah!¡± After the crisp pping sound, a red and swollen palm print appeared on Huan Mo Che¡¯s face, showing that Shang¡¯s strength was not small. Only after being hit by Huan Mo Che did Shang realized that he had been too impulsive, and that he had just been bewitched by his own inner demon.

    For a moment, there was real anger on his face. This was instinct. However, in an instant, he became a bit sad. If it was others who treated him like that, he would either kill them or take revenge. However, this person was the crown prince.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Their voices sounded at the same time.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the crown prince who was apologizing to him, and felt that being beaten up was nothing to him. If being beaten up would allow the crown prince to get closer to him, he would be willing to be beaten up, and he was also clear that the crown prince was in a daze when he hit him.

    Shang Tong was in no mood to take out the medicine in the secretpartment of the carriage and passed it to Huan Mo Che. He spoke with an unnatural expression, ¡°The effects of this medicine are not bad. Wipe it out!¡± If Huan Mo Che were to go back with a palm imprint on his face, it was unknown what the crowd would think of the two of them.

    The imprint of his palm on his face looked particrly eye-catching, but the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, and his voice carried a pleading tone, ¡°Without a mirror, I can¡¯t see, how about I trouble you to apply the medicine for me?¡±

    When he first found out that the crown prince had applied the medicine to Leng Yufeng, he was jealous for several days. Even though there were five men in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, his treatment was the worst.

    Shang Tong had no choice but to open up the ointment. The cool medicinal fragrance filled the carriage and he applied the ointment to the face of the Illusory Mo Che with his fingertips.

    When his fingers touched Huan Mo Che, Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes shed with infatuation, his body shed with electricity, and his slightly drooping peach blossom eyes overflowed with a perverted affection.

    Although his skin was not as fine as Han Xuanhao¡¯s creamy skin, it was still so fine that no pores could be found on it. It was as if the men beside him all had pretty good skin, and even Leng Yufeng, who was always at the border all year round, had a smooth and fair skin, not to mention a doctor like Ye Yizhe.

    Since he had to remove the imprint as soon as possible, Shang Wuxin would massage his body a little while he was smearing the ointment. Shang Wuxin¡¯s actions were very normal, but the heart of the touched Huanmo Che was beating abnormally, even his palms were drenched in sweat.

    When Shang carelessly removed his fingers, Huan Mo Che felt that time passed too quickly and also missed the temperature of the crown prince¡¯s fingertips.

    Shang Tong took a look around and realized that his face was almost gone. Other than the fact that it was a little infrared, there was nothing wrong with it. Coincidentally, the carriage had arrived at the crown prince¡¯s mansion and the two got off it.

    ¡°Do you think the Crown Prince has taken care of Lord Left Premier?¡± A Dark Guard guessed as he looked at the red cheeks of the Illusory Mo Che.

    ¡°What? The Minister of the Left has always liked the Crown Prince? With the Crown Prince¡¯s charm, there¡¯s no need to waste any effort at all!¡± Another dark guard said.

    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, what about Young Master Han?¡± After all, the crown prince seems to have taken Young Master Han into his hands! ¡±

    ¡°Who is the Crown Prince? So what if we have to take him down!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, the Crown Prince is too powerful. I truly admire him!¡±

    ¡°You guys are very free?¡± Dauntless said with a smile, and then saw the dark guards immediately return to their positions.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151

    ¡°Has the emperor¡¯s illness recovered yet?¡±

    ¡°The morning assembly is so free every day, how can I do that?¡±

    ¡°Minister Bo, have you been summoned by the Emperor?¡± A court official asked as he looked at Bai Shangshu, who was standing calmly in the hall. The other court officials were also listening in on themotion. In the imperial court, only President Bai was trusted by the emperor. However, the emperor was suddenly very ill this time. Every day, he would head over early to meet them before leaving. He hadn¡¯t even seen the emperor before.

    With his hands behind his back, Minister Bai¡¯s face showed no anxiety or worry. ¡°This subject has never seen Your Majesty, but I believe that His Majesty will definitely have a healthy dragon constitution!¡±

    The people saw that they could not get any useful information from Bai Shangshu, so they looked towards Minister Zuo who was standing there. Recently, many things in the court had been dealt with by the Minister Zuo, and although many people were not convinced, so what?

    Illusory Mo Che wore a blue robe with red lips and white teeth. His exquisite appearance seemed as though it was carved from fine jade. Although his appearance was not as handsome as an ordinary man¡¯s, it was still calm andposed, carrying along the elegance and bearing of a court, as if it was natural for people to overlook his age and appearance, as if they would overlook the disharmony of the magnificent hall, as if they would overlook his different court uniform.

    Looking at the crowd¡¯s gaze, Huan Mo Che thought of today¡¯s matters and was somewhat happy. That pair of peach blossom eyes carried a trace of a true smile, and the warm voice carried a warmth unique to the crown prince. ¡°The emperor has made his decision, let us do our duty as subjects!¡±

    ¡°The crown prince has arrived!¡± Eunuch Xu¡¯s voice rang out. However, the voice that rang out was not that of the king, but rather that of the crown prince, who had almost never been to the imperial court.

    Shang Wuxin followed Eunuch Xu into the main hall, wearing a wide-sleeved white robe. His pair of eyes were as calm as water, sparkling like a gem. His butterfly-like eyshes were raised at a perfect angle. Her white and smooth forehead, two eyebrows like distant mountains Mo Di, a straight nose, thin chin, exquisite to the point that people feel that everything is the love of heaven! As Prince Shang walked, he saw a beautiful scene. It was a beautiful face, but it was suppressed by the proud and aloof atmosphere. It was a strange contrast, and it was especially shocking.

    The crowd saw that the crown prince was not standing on top of the imperial court. Instead, he was following Eunuch Xu up the steps. Eunuch Xu ced arge golden chair carved with a python under the Dragon Throne.

    ¡°What does the crown prince mean by this?¡± An official said in dissatisfaction. The Emperor had not abdicated, yet the Crown Prince was already acting so arrogantly. Although the Crown Prince was not sitting on a dragon throne, the chair he was seated on was only ced on one. The meaning was obvious.

    Shang didn¡¯t even have the heart to look at the official. After all, he was one of the Duke of Qing¡¯s henchmen. At this moment, the Duke of Qing was standing there without avoiding the gazes of the crown prince. However, he was astonished in his heart that a child like the crown prince would look at him with such deterrence, causing him to be unable to look him straight in the eye.

    Duke Qing looked at Eunuch Xu, who was standing next to the Crown Prince. ¡°Eunuch Xu?¡± ¡°The Crown Prince feels that he can take the throne¡¯s ce now!¡± As he spoke, the officials from the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction stepped forward to punish the Crown Prince, while the Crown Prince was led by the Minister of the Left. They remained silent.

    Eunuch Xu shook his dust off his body as he took out the imperial edict, his voice filled with rooster pride. In recent days, the Crown Prince had been in charge of all matters concerning the court, and he was in charge of all matters concerning the court. If anyone disobeys, behead them! ¡±

    Everyone was caught off guard by the sudden decree, and even the Duke of Qing was somewhat surprised. The Emperor had long ago escaped his control, but he had never been able to find a good way to kill the Emperor. Now, a crown prince even more difficult to deal with than the King of Shang had appeared, the Duke of Qing looked at the crown prince, who sat on the python chair, appearing even skinnier and more petite.

    ¡°I do not know if there is anything else that ministers should be confused about, but I am willing to exin it to the ministers!¡± The higher he stood, the more clear he became as he observed the different expressions on the faces of the ministers below.

    None of the officials had any objections. Shang Wuxin naturally saw the Illusory Mo Che standing at the very front of the crowd. He looked different in his blue brocade robe, but in his eyes. He didn¡¯t look like a courtier looking at him with contempt or respect, only faint encouragement and pride. This made Shang¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    ¡°The Imperial Examinations will be taking ce in a few days¡¯ time. I wonder how the Crown Prince is nning it?¡± Bai Shangshu stood up and saw that no one was talking. Actually, every year, the Imperial Examinations were about the same. Asking him this question was just to give the crown prince a chance.

    Only then did Shang Wuxin remember that the triennial Imperial Examinations were about to begin. Most of them were just the sons and daughters of officials. The Imperial Examinations were just a formality, but Shang had no interest in the future as it was a time to hire people, and to nurture one¡¯s trusted aides in the imperial court was of utmost importance.

    ¡°In this Imperial Examinations, all the examiners¡¯ matters will be managed by President Bai!¡±

    ¡°This old official obeys the decree!¡±

    ¡°The Minister of the Left and the Fourth Prince will be in charge of this martial arts exam!¡±

    ¡°This official obeys the decree!¡±

    Everyone was puzzled by the crown prince¡¯s decision. They could understand that if Minister Bai and Minister Zuo were to be responsible for the examination, the fourth prince would be involved in it. After all, the one who couldpete with the crown prince in the imperial court right now was the fourth prince.

    ¡°For this Imperial Examinations, all those whomitted embezzlement will be beheaded!¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly stood up, ¡°Anyone can enter the Imperial Examinations this year, as long as they are innocent! There¡¯s no need for those so-called letters of rmendation! ¡±

    The Imperial Examinations required the rmendation of an official to enter the Imperial Examinations for even the most ordinary of people. The amount of silver that was paid as bribes was countless, and most importantly, the number of capable people who had lost the imperial court due to the mistake of money.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this is not appropriate!¡± An official stepped forward, ¡°How could thosemoners so easily pass the imperial examinations? This is unheard-of. Crown Prince, please reconsider, and don¡¯t blindly give orders!¡±

    ¡°The questions for this Imperial Examinations will be written by President Bai and the Minister of the Left at the same time. If anyone is found out, I don¡¯t mind changing the blood of the court!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was soft, murmuring softly. Her enchanting voice was like the manna pearl that could captivate the soul, yet it made many ministers tremble in fear.

    It was unknown how much silver had been restrained during the annual imperial examinations. Now, when the officials heard the decision of the crown prince, many people felt heartache. The official then continued, ¡°Crown Prince, although the crown prince is in charge, the crown prince can¡¯t do such a thing. How can other countries think about Shang Yue like this?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like what I¡¯m about to do, then take off his ck gauze hat and take off his official uniform!¡± These courtiers were really noisy, and his orders were already ringing in his ears. If not for the fear that he would cause panic by killing too many people, Shang would not have minded directly killing these disobedient people.

    After the next assembly, the Duke of Qing walked by Shang¡¯s side, his voice full of vigor, ¡°The Crown Prince is indeed a good man, but I¡¯m not sure if he will have any luck!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about luck, but I do have some tricks up my sleeve. I just don¡¯t know if the Duke of Qing can withstand my methods!¡± With a loudugh, Shang Wuxin quickly walked forward with Huan Mo Che, their eyes filled with excitement andughter. They couldn¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s do it, isn¡¯t this more fun?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Mo Che is going to have a hard time following this!¡± Shang did not know that he had reformed the Imperial Examinations this time, and the questions that followed soon followed. She had no interest in the rest of the matters, so she could only work hard to solve them.

    Huanmo Che was originally immersed in the sudden reform of the imperial examinations, but he did not expect the crown prince to have this kind of thought. He was excited in his heart, but at the same time, he was filled with admiration, feeling that there was nothing to be proud ofpared to the crown prince.

    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work!¡± As Huan Mo Che spoke, he saw the personing from the opposite side. The smile on his face instantly became extremely bright. Seeing this, Shang unintentionally felt that it was too fake.

    The one walking towards them was the second princess, Shang Xiange, dressed in a light purple skirt, with only a simple jade hairpin in her hair. Her clean face was naturally healthy and rosy, and her ck hair was obediently draped over her delicate shoulders.

    ¡°Royal brother is in the next dynasty, and royal sister hasn¡¯t congratted him yet?¡± The Second Princess Shang Liangge said with a smile, looking just like a good older sister. However, in the eyes of Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che, they felt that something was amiss. For a man who was almost vited by his younger brother to appear so safe and sound, this was not normal at all.

    Shang unintentionally saw that the two of them looked somewhat simr, but their facial features were not as exquisite and beautiful as Shang Wuxin¡¯s, and their temperament was very different as well. Shang Wuxin¡¯s entire body was as cold as stagnant water, and Shang Xiange seemed to be very naive and proud, but the inner part of her body had gone ck to the bone.

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Sis, for your concern. However, I feel that Imperial Sis should concern herself with the Duke of Qing!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a frown.

    The woman gently caressed Shang¡¯s shoulder with a red nail, throwing a charming electric eye at Shang Wuxin, ¡°Grandfather is very good, but the crown prince doesn¡¯t know from now on. This princess is very worried!¡±

    The folding fan knocked down Shang Xiange¡¯s hand, but even though she retreated very quickly, her fingers were still badly beaten. Shang Xiange looked at his already swollen hands and saw that Huan Mo Che had actually taken Shang Xin by the waist and pulled him away. Such an ambiguous action was not something that a monarch and official should do.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier doesn¡¯t know how to show mercy to women!¡± Suddenly, his voice became sharp, ¡°This princess is the most favored princess in the pce. How dare you, a Left Premier, be so rude, don¡¯t you want your head anymore?¡± In just a split-second, Shang Xiange had changed from a sinister woman to a domineering, naive princess.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch the transformation take ce. He raised his head and saw the Fourth Prince walking towards him. A bloody look shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Minister Zuo!¡± The fourth prince, Shang An Cang, saluted slightly before facing Shang Xiange, who was standing there like a shrew. ¡°Sister!¡± No matter if it was his expression or his attitude, he couldn¡¯t find any fault with it. No matter who it was, they felt that this man was a person who lived a peaceful life in the fields.

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head, but Huan Mo Che responded with a bow, ¡°From today onwards, I will be working with the Fourth Prince, I hope that he will take care of me!¡±

    ¡°Lord Left Premier is too polite. The Minister of the Left is the first prince, so this prince cannotpare to him in both knowledge and experience. This prince asks the Minister of the Left to take care of him!¡± Shang An Cang humbly said.

    After a few pleasantries, Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che left. Shang Xiange looked at the two¡¯s back with interest. Broken sleeves?

    On the other hand, Shang An Cang¡¯s face was full of thought. He felt that the rtionship between the Minister of the Left and the Crown Prince was very unusual, but he also felt that it was impossible.

    The two of them stood there, their minds racing, each thinking in their own hearts.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152

    Rumors were flying all over the capital today, and the entire ce was bustling with noise and excitement.

    On the walls of the capital, there was this year¡¯s Imperial Examinations system. It was unknown how many students and students were kowtowing under the notice, constantly thanking the crown prince who they believed in as their god. This matter had further solidified the crown prince¡¯s unshakeable position among themon people.

    Today, outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, there were students who would asionallye to the mansion dressed in ordinary attire. They would just stand there and take a nce at the crown prince, who did not look down on them, and at the crown prince, who gave them the chance to do so.

    After Shang did not know about this, he directly set up arge tea house outside the crown prince¡¯s residence, where those who came from the countryside to take the Imperial examinations could have a ce to stay and drink some tea. He also saved some money for these poor schrs, who eventually became the crown prince¡¯s loyal subordinates in the imperial court.

    At the same time, the two of them left together. However, just as the two of them got into the carriage and were about to leave, they saw the people standing outside the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Their eyes were filled with hope and worship, just like the morning sun.

    ¡°Congrattions to the Crown Prince, the people who have gained control of the world!¡± Huan Mo Che looked at the students outside with tears in his eyes as he looked at their carriage. In his heart, he was happy for the crown prince, and in his heart, he admired the method he used to restrain his heart.

    After listening to the words of Huan Mo Che, she did not deny or deny it. Of course, her little tricks could not be hidden from Huan Mo Che, and ording to her knowledge, there were many things in the world that required Huan Mo Che¡¯s help, otherwise, her reputation would not have gotten so big. It should be known that the influence of a schr was not to be underestimated, and this was also the reason why Huan Mo Che created the world¡¯s first floor.

    ¡°Ah, I wonder if Mo Che is willing to apany me to continue gaining the hearts of the people under the heavens?¡± Shang Wuxin asked with a dangerous look in his eyes, staring intently at Huan Mo Che¡¯s peach blossom eyes. The temperature of the entire carriage instantly dropped. If Huan Mo Che had even the slightest bit of dissatisfaction with the answer, then his end would not be good.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the now extremely dangerous crown prince and suddenlyughed,ughing gently and doting. In his deep peach blossom eyes, it seemed as if tens of thousands of stars had been lost, shining even brighter than diamonds. His voice carried a tantalizing firmness, ¡°This is Mo Che¡¯s honor!¡±

    It was obviously just an annoying Peach Blossom Eye, but Shang Wuxin felt something was different. His heart was different. Shang did not intend to cover her beautiful eyes with his hands, but reason prevailed in the end.

    Seeing the change in the crown prince¡¯s expression, Huan Mo Che felt that it was a bit of a pity. Just a moment ago, he felt that the crown prince seemed to treat him differently, but in just a moment, he had be an estranged crown prince. However, he firmly said in his heart, there¡¯s no rush, he will definitely throw a big to ruthlessly weave the crown prince¡¯s heart.

    Shang no longer had the heart to restrain himself as he slowly walked out of the carriage, Huan Mo Che following closely behind. When the two of them got out of the carriage, the students sitting in the tea house and the ones in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce stared at the crown prince and the Minister of the Left with wide eyes.

    The crowd only saw the crown prince getting off the carriage. He was dressed like snow, his hair was as ck as ink, his body was long and beautiful, and his calm and gentle ck pupils revealed a faint smile.

    The Minister of the Left was standing beside the Crown Prince, dressed in a blue brocade robe. His eyebrows were like willow leaves, and his face was like white jade. He had the cultivation of a noble, but also had a light and mncholy temperament.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Lord Left Premier!¡± The students recovered from the shock of their appearance and temperament as they saluted.

    Shang carelessly took a look at these students and realized that there were a few who were not bad. They looked surprised but did not rush or tter him when they saw him and Huan Mo Che. They had the nobility of a schr but had their own style.

    ¡°What¡¯s so ufortable abouting to the capital for the first time?¡± ¡°The system of examination that the Crown Prince has proposed is for everyone. I hope everyone will work hard and not disappoint the Crown Prince!¡± Although the expression on the crown prince¡¯s face was gentle, he did not say a single word. He could only say it himself, and he did not wish for more people to be attracted to the crown prince either.

    When the crowd heard this, they felt grateful towards the Crown Prince. Their words were filled with yearning for the Imperial Examinations. Perhaps they had once resented the high and mighty court officials, but only now did they realize that not everyone was a greedy official who treated human life as grass. There was also a gentle and talented person like the Minister of the Left, as well as a kind person like the Crown Prince who cared for the people.

    Shang was not in the mood to get into the carriage. Before he got into the carriage, he instructed everyone, ¡°Work hard!¡± Even though it was just a few simple words, the students were still moved by it. They looked at it with amazement. Even after saying so much, he could not match up to the indifferent attitude of the crown prince.

    The two of them got on the horse carriage and were about to go to court when they saw Bai Shaolin blocking the carriage with an anxious voice, ¡°Crown Prince, the questions for this Imperial Examinations have been leaked. Outside, people have begun selling the questions for this Imperial Examinations!¡±

    At the same time, a thick smile and interest in their prey shed across both of their eyes.

    ¡°I got it, continue to scout, but don¡¯t alert the snake!¡± Because of his injuries these few days, as long as he was together with Huan Mo Che, he wouldn¡¯t do anything about it. During meals, he would take care of the dishes he liked, and when he drank water, he would pour out the water well. Even when he was resting, Huan Mo Che would carefully exhort Fearless repeatedly.

    Picking up the cup, Shang Chen took a sip of tea. Suddenly, he saw a very unexpected person on the street. It wasn¡¯t just Shang who saw it, even Huan Mo Che saw it.

    Just as Shang Tong was about to get off the carriage, he was stopped by Huan Mo Che, who carefully avoided touching the crown prince¡¯s wound. ¡°Crown Prince, now is the early morning assembly, it¡¯s inappropriate for the crown prince to be absent. Mo Che is willing to investigate!¡±

    Shang Wuxin narrowed his eyes, the moment when Huan Mo Che was about to jump out of the carriage, he pulled Huan Mo Che¡¯s arm, and ordered with a voice full of caution, ¡°Do it carefully!¡±

    Huan Mo Che looked at the crown prince who was holding onto his arm, and suddenly lowered his body, ¡°If the crown prince is concerned, Mo Che would be willing to let him get injured!¡± As he spoke, he took Shang¡¯s finger and hooked it with his own. Then, he got off the carriage with a smile, while Shang Wuxin sat in the carriage with aplicated expression on his face.

    ¡°Crown Prince, do you need me to protect you?¡± Fearless asked from outside the carriage. The person they had seen a while ago was actually the second princess, Shang Xiange, who was supposed to be in the pce. Because this person was too unorthodox, he was very cautious.

    ¡°Protect?¡± Although she loathed the look in his eyes while unknowingly falling into depravity, she had not reached the extent of liking him yet. Shang leaned on the wall of the horse carriage and yed with the jade pendant in his hands, ¡°If you are not alive toe back, then don¡¯te back!¡±

    The Crown Prince was still as cold as ever, but if he could get a bit of warmth from the Crown Prince, it would be addictive.

    Shang¡¯s hand, which was in the middle of stroking the jade pendant, exerted some strength, but his face showed a hint of a smile ¡­ Huan Mo Che, Mo Che, I hope you cane back alive ¡­

    Many people noticed that there was something wrong with the crown prince this morning. They also felt that he was a little impatient, but if they were to look closely, it seemed rather normal. Shang Tong was in no mood to sit and listen to the court officials below. He had been listening from the beginning to the end, and it was only now that he realized that there was no one else to take care of theseplicated matters without Huanmo Che.

    ¡°Crown Prince, right now, the Emperor is very ill, so the Crown Prince should get married as soon as possible. The people all say that it¡¯s a good thing to get married, so the Crown Prince should be filial!¡± If this was any ordinary person, they would have thought that the marquis was someone of the fourth prince, but Shang did not have the heart to closely investigate that the marquis was not just a person of the fourth prince.

    Shang was not in the mood to look down at the marquis, this marquis of the Qi family held fifty thousand men in his hands. This was only on the surface, even though it did not seem like much, it still made people wary of him, but because this marquis had always been careful, he never took back his army.

    ¡°Father is the Heavenly Son of the True Dragon. It won¡¯t be long before he will be safe. The so-called celebration is just nonsense!¡± Shang replied unhappily. If he really married a girl and entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, who knew how many days he would live before that stingy Han Xuanhao would kill him.

    ¡°Since the crown prince is already an adult, he should be able to marry into the imperial concubine¡¯s family. Even if the main wife doesn¡¯t have a secondary wife, the imperial concubine should be confirmed. Besides, no matter what the rumors say, the crown prince should try his luck at being the head of the Eastern Pce for the sake of the emperor¡¯s health and safety!¡±

    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Now is the time for the Imperial Examinations. It would be inconvenient for you to choose a consort now, but you can choose a consort only after the Imperial Examinations are over and we can hold a banquet for the top schr!¡± He decided to dy the matter for now. In the future, he would just reject the idea of choosing an imperial concubine.

    The court officials wanted to exhort the crown prince, but they still held it in when they saw the crown prince¡¯s unpleasant expression. They knew that the crown prince was not as gentle as he looked; after all, a few officials of the imperial court had been dismissed, and his methods were even fiercer than those of the emperor.

    After that, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to pay a visit to Emperor Shang in his pce. Emperor Shang didn¡¯t feel sick, but staying in the pce all day was rather boring, so he had recently written down some rules for the Imperial Examinations and passed them on to Emperor Shang to review and correct them. Emperor Shang had been very surprised from the very beginning, as he had spent the past few days in the pce to study and study, but his orders were always the same as the Crown Prince¡¯s.

    Just as Shang Wuxin returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence, she asked fearlessly, ¡°Has Mo Che returned?¡±

    fearless, he did not know what had happened, but seeing the crown prince¡¯s expression, he still replied, ¡°Since Young Master Huan left this morning and has yet to return home, do you need me to look for him?¡±

    Shang Wuxin shook his head, ¡°No need, being able to return is my life, I can¡¯t me anyone if I can¡¯t return!¡±

    Fearless felt his heart ache as he looked at the crown prince¡¯s expression. There was clearly a difference between the crown prince and Young Master Fantasy. Although he wasn¡¯t as fond of the crown prince as he was of him, for some reason, he had the feeling that the crown prince¡¯s feelings for him were veryplicated.

    ¡°Fearless! Let Linga keep an eye on Shang Xiange, but do not alert the enemy!¡± Shang carelesslymanded, and then went into the study to take care of matters. Since he had already epted most of the emperor¡¯s affairs, there were endless paperwork for him to do every day.

    ¡°What happened to the crown prince?¡± She felt that the crown prince was not in a good mood.

    Fearless nced at the study room, ¡°I¡¯m afraid something must have happened to Young Master Fantasy, but the Crown Prince clearly cares about it, but he is not allowed to save her. If he does this, the most contradictory and painful thing will be the Crown Prince himself!¡±

    No matter what decision the crown prince made, we will carry it out! ¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to read the paper. He did not even see two paper clips before he stopped reading. He ced the paper into the study. Shangid on the soft couch with his eyes closed, dozing off. His heart was suddenly as chaotic as seaweed.

    Unknowingly, it was already noon. She took her lunch into the study and left. However, when she entered the study after the meeting, she found that the meal was already cold and she didn¡¯t eat at all. Fearless¡¯ eyes turned red as he looked at the crown prince lying on the floor.

    Time slowly passed. When night arrived, Steward Hai stood outside the study, afraid that the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t use his dinner. However, just as the three of them were worried, they discovered that the Crown Prince had walked out.

    It was only now that the three understood that the crown prince was really ruthless when he was being cruel to others and to himself as well.

    While leisurely eating his dinner, Steward Hai discovered that not only did the crown prince not eat much, he even used a little more than usual. Immediately, he became even more worried, wanting to go out and find Young Noble Fantasy but afraid that the crown prince would be angry.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153

    ¡°Thank you for saving me!¡± Illusory Mo Che¡¯s blue embroidered robe was already tattered to the point where even his ck hair was messily scattered. His usually humble and noble appearance had now be cold and vicious, and the folding fan in his hands hadn¡¯t let go at all.

    Han Xuanhao, who was sitting next to Huan Mo Che, was slightly better but not much better. His red robe was stained with dark red blood, butpared to Hanxuan Che¡¯s injuries, Han Xuan Hao was clearly much better.

    ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have followed you!¡± Han Xuanhao spoke with a hint of regret.

    This morning, when Han Xuanhao woke up, he went to the crown prince¡¯s mansion only to discover that the crown prince was already prepared to go to the imperial court. Since he had nothing better to do, he followed him up to see that Huan Mo Che had actually disembarked from the carriage and was chasing after a girl. Han Xuan Hao pondered for a moment and knew that the woman was definitely someone that the crown prince needed to pay attention to. Han Xuan Hao¡¯s original n was to snatch the credit, but he never thought that he would be unable to obtain the credit to the crown prince¡¯s side. Now, something had nearly happened to him.

    However, just as he was about to leave, he was attacked by dozens of people. In the end, when he escaped from the back of the mountain due to his heavy injuries and the masked men continued to chase after him, just when he felt that he was about to be seriously injured, a man dressed in red descended from the sky and saved both of them, but the same two people were being chased down.

    Right now, Huan Mo Che and Han Xuan Hao were hiding in a mountain forest. Both of them were injured and severely injured, so shing head on was simply courting death, so the two of them had been hiding while it was dark. They needed to live, not to mention the fact that there was still one person in their hearts, so they were even more reluctant to die.

    Huan Mo Che could not sit still any longer and directly leaned behind Han Xuan Hao. The two of them leaned against each other with their backs to each other, both being on guard and trusting each other.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the moonlight and said with a smile, ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t save me today, then you will lose a love rival. No matter what, I can¡¯t see that you are actually a kind-hearted person!¡± At that time, when he saw that the person who had saved him was Han Xuanhao, his emotions were extremelyplicated. From what Illusory Mo Che knew, the men surrounding the crown prince would work together when they met with the crown prince¡¯s interests, but secretly all of them hoped that the other party would lose a person.

    Han Xuanhao looked at the crescent moon above his head and thought of the crown prince, who was as cold as the moon. Han Xuanhao smiled charmingly as he slightly raised his long and narrow peach blossom eyes which gave off an enchanting glow as he said with a tender voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to save you, but I know that even if you die today, there will still be others in the future. Rather than another person who will make me feel disgusted next to the crown prince, you guys would rather have found me pleasing!¡±

    Although he did not turn his head to look at Han Xuanhao, his voice was still filled with disbelief, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Huan Mo Che felt that he must have misheard. Otherwise, why would he hear Han Xuan Hao say that he didn¡¯t mind the crown prince having other men by his side? It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t mind, but he epted it. Han Xuanhao had a rtionship with the crown prince. If it was anyone else, he would not have let go, but Han Xuanhao was so magnanimous. Was Han Xuanhao overly magnanimous, or did he fall in love with the crown prince? What about him? Huan Mo Che asked himself, if it was him, what would he do?

    Han Xuanhao raised his slender hands in an attempt to get close to the moon, but realized that the moon, which seemed so close by, was too far away to reach. Just like the crown prince, even though they were on intimate terms, even though the crown prince was lying beside him, he still felt that it was too much for him to hold on. Panic was tormenting him at all times, but slowly, he understood. Since he alone could not warm this unintentional person, then he would just have to two, three ¡­ Since he could not keep the unintentional crown prince by himself, he would let these men, who loved the crown prince as much as he did, to keep the crown prince together. Although he was in pain and he was jealous of his possessiveness, it was nothingpared to losing the crown prince.

    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯m talking about, but do you know what you want? ¡°Do you want a loving crown prince who needs to be shared? Or do you want to watch the crown prince walk further and further away until we can no longer be by his side?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then guard your own heart well and don¡¯t go near the crown prince. This sovereign does not wish for any changes to happen to the crown prince and if this sovereign finds out that you are in any danger, I will definitely do my best to kill you!¡±

    He was more clear than anyone else about the crown prince¡¯s attitude toward him. Although he had always hoped that the crown prince would one day find himself in his embrace, the more he knew that the more he got along with Huan Mo Che, the more he was deceiving himself. The crown prince¡¯s indifference was even more terrifying than the cold people that came to him. Their indifference was towards their enemies, but the crown prince was far too cruel towards his own body. This was what Fantasy Mo Che was afraid of. He was afraid that one day, if he did not have a ce for the crown prince to use, he would be abandoned or driven away.

    The person behind him did not make a sound. Han Xuanhao started tough evilly. ¡®Give up! Give up the crown prince! There will be one less person by the crown prince¡¯s side!¡¯

    ¡°Are you gloating?¡± Huan Mo Che felt the excited emotions from the person behind him, and startedughing as well. Even the sound of hisughter could be heard, and only after a while did Huan Mo Che stopughing ¡°Ahhh ¡ª it¡¯s so painful! However, as you said, I will not let go of the pain of losing the crown prince even if I have to share it with him! I wonder if the Crown Prince will ept me even if I am willing to share it! ¡±

    Huan Mo Che was telling Han Xuan Hao that he hadpromised. Although Huan Mo Che felt that it was difficult to ept, but because that person was the crown prince, everything was impossible. All of his concessions had bepletely reasonable.

    Hearing Huan Mo Che¡¯s words, Han Xuan Hao¡¯s eyes shed with regret. He was causing trouble for himself, but even if he didn¡¯t trouble them, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to chase them away. Thinking of this, Han Xuan Hao let go of the jealousy in his heart.

    ¡°Heh, it would be best if the Crown Prince didn¡¯t ept you. This way, I will have more standing in the Crown Prince¡¯s heart from now on!¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m the one who helped you. From now on, it would be better if the two of us join hands. Be it Prince Qian or Godly Doctor, even that stiff General Leng is not a kind person. How can hepete with two people alone?¡±

    Huan Mo Che thought about his current situation and found out that he was the worst of the bunch of men. The crown prince was also the most distant from him, thinking that Han Xuan Hao had already gotten hold of the crown prince, as for his heart ¡­ He could clearly feel that the Crown Prince was different from Han Xuanhao. Such a person had a much higher chance of winning if he joined hands with him.

    ¡°Alright, then I, Mo Che, am here to thank Brother Han!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s smile became more and more gentle. If there was a girl here, she would definitely sink into such a smile.

    Hearing Huan Mo Che¡¯s words, Han Xuan Hao didn¡¯t feel good, but he also didn¡¯t want to let other people off. ¡°Of course, after all, I¡¯m the crown prince¡¯s first man, so no matter who enters the crown prince¡¯s residence from now on, I¡¯m still the eldest, so to put it another way, I¡¯m the main wife, you guys ¡­¡±

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s expression did not look good, did he be a concubine? Why did this address make him feel ufortable? However, when he thought of the fact that he still needed Han Xuanhao¡¯s help, Huan Mo Che could only swallow his anger and retort, ¡°No matter what kind of status you have, staying by the side of the crown prince is more important!¡±

    The two of themughed at the same time, then simultaneously withdrew their smiling faces with a cold and solemn expression. The folding fan in Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand flew off to one side, and in an instant, there was a painful cry.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s red clothes floated through the forest, and blood blossomed wherever he went. The moonlight made it seem even stranger, but soon after, Han Xuanhao flew to the side of Huan Mo Che. The bloody dagger was still dripping with fresh red blood, and its long and narrow eyes were filled with excitement. It was the excitement of an assassin who thirsted for blood.

    Seeing Han Xuanhao¡¯s bloodthirsty look, Huan Mo Che frowned, ¡°Calm down, we need to return as soon as possible. Otherwise, the crown prince will be worried!¡± This was the difference between Illusory Mo Che and Han Xuanhao. In a certain aspect, Illusory Mo Che was extremely shrewd, and had always clearly seen the situation and did what he needed to do. However, Han Xuanhao was a madman. This was also because the trajectory of their lives were different, one was an assassin in the martial arts world, the other the Minister of the Left of the imperial government.

    Han Xuan Hao wiped the dagger in his hand unhappily, but he knew that he was no longer alone, nor was he the High Lord of Cold Star Pavilion that was unafraid of death. ncing at Huan Mo Che beside him, Han Xuan Hao said with disdain, ¡°Can we leave?¡± He didn¡¯t want to carry someone back, not even a man.

    After feeling the pain in his body, he ced the folding fan back into ce. Although it was painful, it should be alright if he returned, and he didn¡¯t believe that Han Xuanhao would not save him. If he didn¡¯t save him today, then he wouldn¡¯t save him.

    ¡°I only showed up because I was heavily injured. To be honest, did you do it on purpose, Brother Han?¡± Seeing his sorry state being so different from Han Xuanhao, Huan Mo Che started to doubt himself.

    ¡°The number one young master in the capital is indeed smart!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not my heart, I don¡¯t want to be a hero saving a beauty!¡± Han Xuanhao immediately flew back with Huan Che following closely behind. Both of them were very cautious along the way.

    It was alreadyte in the night, and although Sang Wuxin was lying on his bed with his eyes closed, he was not sleepy at all. From time to time, a pair of peach blossom eyes would pop up in his mind, and as he thought of the bits and pieces of Huanmo Che, he opened his eyes and immediately heard the fearless voice from outside, ¡°Crown Prince, Young Master Han and Fantasy Young Master have been injured!¡±

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154

    Huan Mo Che looked at Han Xuan Hao as he walked away. His heart was cheering, but his face was extremely pale. When he saw that the crown prince had returned with Han Xuan Hao, Huan Mo Che weakly covered his wounds and fainted ¡­

    Han Xuanhao and Huan Mo Che drank their medicine, and by the time the two of them had finished drinking it, it was already almost daybreak. Originally, Shang Wuyi had no intention of letting the two people rest in the sleeping quarters, but something had happened in the Frigid Star Pavilion so Han Xuanhao could only turn around and leave.

    Seeing how Han Xuanhao was so jealous, he picked up Little White and threw him to Fearless. Shang Wuxin shook his head and said, ¡°Seeing that this little thing¡¯s blood is useful, I¡¯m afraid of it. Let the kitchen make some good food for Little White!¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect the Snow Fox, which looked so cute, to be so fierce as well. However, thinking that it was the crown prince¡¯s pet, he calmed down, took out his dagger, and gently cut Whitey¡¯s w. He dripped two drops of blood into the bottle, then quickly bandaged it up and retreated.

    Looking at Whitey¡¯s cute actions, Heartlessughed out loud. He also started to like this little thing a little more. He handed Little White¡¯s ws to Cheng Shi. ¡°Do it. Just two drops of blood. Little White will make you blind!¡±

    Little White rolled its eyes. Two drops of blood, you know how precious its two drops of blood are. Little White wanted to run, but after running away, it no longer had this kind of master.

    Shang Tong was in no mood to bring Little White up. He smiled and said, ¡°Little White, since you are my pet, I don¡¯t need much. I only want two drops of blood!¡±

    ¡°Squeak, squeak ¡­¡± Whitey put its teeth away and acted coquettishly to the crown prince to curry favor with him. It used its strength to act cute. The crown prince did not have any good expressions because of Whitey¡¯s coquettishness, but the othersughed because of how Whitey acted humanly.

    Perhaps Cheng Shi¡¯s eyes were too straightforward, and the way the others looked at him like they were looking at barbecue made Whitey¡¯s fur stand up. It looked at them vigntly with its sharp teeth bared, and when it saw the Crown Prince¡¯s smile, Whitey couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Cheng Shi looked at thefortable Xiao Bai in the crown prince¡¯s arms and swallowed his saliva, ¡°The best medicine!¡± If this animal didn¡¯t belong to the crown prince, Cheng Shi would have snatched it away no matter what.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask. His cute teeth were tinged with the scent of a hunter. Little White, who was in her arms, did not feel the approaching danger at all.

    This was a rare Snow Fox. Not only did the Snow Fox¡¯s blood have the effect of detoxifying the poison, it was also a very nutritious thing. If someone was seriously injured and used the Snow Fox¡¯s blood, it was very important for the wound to recover, but for so many years, forget about the Snow Fox, they had never even seen the Snow Fox before.

    When Whitey was brought in, Whitey jumped happily into Shang¡¯s arms, holding Whitey in a good mood. Whitey¡¯s fingers kept stroking Whitey¡¯s white fur while Whitey squinched its eyesfortably, feeling that its owner was getting better and better.

    The few of them looked at the crown prince¡¯s shining eyes and trembled at the same time. They silently mourned for Whitey, who was ying in the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Nourish?¡± Shang¡¯s eyes lit up, then he said to Fearless, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Little White for a long time, I don¡¯t know where it went to cause trouble, to lure Little White here, if it doesn¡¯t appear then use food to lure it, Little White should still be in the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡±

    When Cheng Shi had bandaged the two of them up, he examined them and even prescribed medicine, and then reported to the crown prince respectfully, ¡°The two gongzis¡¯ wounds have already been bandaged, and there is no threat to their lives. This subordinate will help the two of you concoct medicine for them in the future and it will not take more than half a month to heal.

    As a doctor, of course he had to treat the seriously injured first. The red clothed man sitting next to the crown prince, Cheng Shi, didn¡¯t feel that it was a problem at all, while this blue clothed young master seemed to be quite injured.

    Shang unintentionally said to Cheng Shi, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be overly courteous, let¡¯s quickly check on their injuries!¡± Although the two of them did not show any signs of pain, Shang Wuxin knew that Huanmo Che was not feeling well.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Cheng Shi knelt down and bowed. Everything that belonged to him was given to him by the Crown Prince, and the Crown Prince was his belief.

    This man looked no more than twenty years old and was called Cheng Shi. His appearance was ordinary, but the temperament around his body was very gentle. However, if you felt that this man was easy to get along with, you would be wrong, because he was not only the doctor at the training ground but also the captain of the torturers at the training ground.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the doctor is here!¡± Wu Ji led a man in ck into the chamber.

    The chair was already covered in blood, but other than the crown prince looking at him from the start, he did not even give him another nce. At the same time, he also had a feeling that Han Xuanhao was not reliable, and had even said that the two of them had begun topete for the crown prince¡¯s favor upon seeing him.

    Shang Wuxin pushed Han Xuanhao away to let him sit down properly. Although she knew Han Xuanhao only exaggerated his heartache, she did feel it.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Han Xuanhao pushed aside the fearless man who wanted to support him and quickly walked over to Shang Wuxin. He pulled Shang Wuxin into his embrace and said with a voice full of grievance, ¡°I¡¯m injured, I almost lost my sight of Xin¡¯er!¡±

    The two of them were only severely injured but not fatally injured. On the other hand, Han Xuanhao was only slightly injured. Even though Shang didn¡¯t feelfortable looking at the two of them, as long as he was alive, it was still the best thing that could happen to Shang Wuxin.

    When Shang Tong, who was in no mood, put on a robe and got up, he saw Han Xuanhao and Huan Mo Che who were being helped into the hall.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155

    The Triennial Imperial Examinations had already begun. The crown prince was personally overseeing it, while Minister Bai and the Left Minister were there as well. This year¡¯s Imperial Examinations were the most rigorous ones that had been seen in many years; there had never been a Crown Prince, Prince, Prime Minister, or Minister who had all taken the Imperial examinations at the same time.

    The ck robed crown prince was valiant and imposing. Although his handsome face was a bit feminine and delicate, there was a fierce and sinister airing from between his brows. His pair of eyes were extremely bright, and the cold light that flickered out from his ck gem-like eyes seemed to be deep and unfathomable as they constantly sized up the rows of students who hade to take the examinations.

    The Minister of the Left, who was standing beside the Crown Prince, walked in with a light footsteps. He was wearing a ck brocade robe with blue borders. It was a pretty boy. Her face was like a jade crown, her eyes were like stars, and her brows were neither thick nor light. Her long and narrow eyes were clear and cold.

    As the Minister of the Left, he should be following the crown prince as well as the fourth prince and Minister Bai, but today, he was walking beside the crown prince. The crown prince was not displeased about this, and everyone was enjoying the sight of the two walking side by side.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The majority of these students were children from poor families, and they all felt a sense of gratitude and longing when they saw the crown prince. This was because the crown prince and the others were only able to sit here and express their ambitions, and in a way, the crown prince¡¯s actions were their joy, but to the children of officials, their hatred for the crown prince was so great that even their teeth ached. They were all determined to take the Imperial Examinations, but this year, they were all trembling in fear.

    With no mood to sit in a high position, with Huan Mo Che and Minister Bai Mo Shu by his side and the Fourth Prince by his side.

    The sound of the wind rose from Shang¡¯s wide right sleeve. Looking down at the tables and chairs, he saw a group of students dressed in white. Shang was not in the mood to be pleased. ¡°The Imperial Examinations shall begin now!¡±

    The students stood up and returned to their seats. Each and every one of the guards was giving out questions, and the ones who were distributing papers and even the ones who were safe for the Imperial Examinations were actually the Blood Sang Army. The entire exam grounds quieted down, but this silence did notst for more than half a quarter of an hour.

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°How are the questions different?¡±

    From time to time, the disbelieving voices of the students rang out as Shang Wuxin sat on the high seat and looked at those officials¡¯ students with a sinister gaze. Huan Mo Che also revealed a smile that was like the spring wind, while Minister Bai looked down at the moring students and revealed a disappointed smile, while the fourth prince looked at the crown prince with aplicated expression.

    Every year during the Imperial Examinations, there would always be people who would sell the questions beforehand. Although this matter wasn¡¯t known to the public, many people knew about it in private. Shang had warned everyone not to touch their bottom line, but did not expect to see people selling the exam questions. But what they didn¡¯t know was that there were two copies of all the exam papers. One was given to the officials below for safekeeping, and the other was given to Illusory Dream Che for safekeeping. Shang had not expected that the questions would be sold earlier, so today¡¯s exam papers were actually another one. None of the questions that those people had spent so much money to buy were of any use.

    A student wearing a white jade crown looked at the exam paper in his hand and his lips turned white. He tore the exam paper in front of him into pieces and could not help but shout out, ¡°Why is it different? You lied to me, I will kill you all! ¡±

    A child who had been spoiled by his family could not bear even the slightest bit of frustration or suffering.

    Shang Wuxin sat there like a noble king, watching every word and action of every man below. His lips were slightly curled up, cold and gorgeous, but there was no smile in his eyes. His pale lips emitted a clear and cold ¡°Kill!¡±

    Just as the crown prince finished speaking, the head of the irritable student was chopped off by the Snow Sang Army.

    His bloodied head rolled on the ground, rolling all the way to the feet of a student. The student stood up in fright and wanted to shout out in fear, but seeing the guard holding his sword trembling in fear, he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    The headless body of the student fell to the ground, his blood sttering everywhere. These students had never seen such a scene before. Many of them were so scared that they couldn¡¯t hold their pens even before taking the exam. Bai Shangshu looked at the crown prince who was sitting there smiling, not sure if he should feel gratified or have a headache.

    ¡°Murder!¡± Some of the officials were sitting on chairs on both sides of the table, and they were sweating because of the Crown Prince¡¯s methods.

    ¡°I have said before that cheating is not allowed. It looks like many people take my words as a passing thought. However, I don¡¯t mind using some blood to remind everyone of my words! ¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood to say anything as he saw the Snow Sang Army leaving the examination hall, holding the headless body in one hand and the head in the other.

    Shang carelessly stretched out his finger. ¡°This one!¡± This! ¡°This ¡­¡±

    As the direction in which the Crown Prince pointed was being dragged out of the examination hall by the Xue Shang Army, some officials, unable to bear the sight of the situation, heard the Crown Prince¡¯s order, ¡°Investigate for me how these people know about the test and they can be punished!¡±

    These students who had been pulled out were the ones who had been surprised and dissatisfied when they received the test papers. Shang was not in the mood to notice from the beginning that not only did she need to catch these students, she also needed to find the official behind the scenes who sold the questions.

    After the massacre just now and the capture of some students, the atmosphere in the examination hall became somewhat strange. The fourth prince frowned and said, ¡°Crown Prince, does doing this affect the mood of the remaining students? This is too inappropriate!¡±

    Some of the students were so frightened that their faces had turned pale. Hearing the fourth prince¡¯s words, they also agreed. They hade to the Imperial Examinations to test for their titles, but the Crown Prince¡¯s methods had scared them away and made them even more nervous.

    It was clearly spring, but the Illusory Mo Che holding the fan didn¡¯t even have a bit of peace with himself. Illusory Mo Che looked at the students below and said, ¡°As an official of the State of Shang, not only does one need talent and a tenacious spirit, if one can¡¯t even see this little thing, then what can one do after entering the imperial court? And how can one guard one¡¯s heart and be a good official that is clean and honest for the nation?¡±

    When the students heard this, they all calmed down and started to write. Those who had a bad temper were strong and calm. Shang was not in the mood to look down at the people below with any attitude. After he finished speaking, he looked towards the crown prince who was sitting beside him. Although he really wanted to act like Han Xuanhao, he couldn¡¯t sit out there. He could only nce at the students below from time to time before secretly looking at the crown prince.

    Along with the crown prince, there were about a dozen overseers. Putting aside the guards who were standing around the examination hall, there were also those who stood in a circle surrounding the examination hall, so Shang¡¯s interest was piqued at first, but after a while, he realized that they looked like a mass of ck heads and constantly moving brushes. Thinking that the Imperial Examinations were held every three days for one day, Shang¡¯s eyebrows creased, and feeling that he didn¡¯t want toe at all for the next two days.

    When he saw the Crown Prince sitting beside him, his eyes started to narrow and his head couldn¡¯t support itself any longer. From time to time, he would give a light chuckle. Looking at the buried students and the carefully supervising officials below, Huan Mo Che gently ced the crown prince¡¯s head on his shoulder.

    One of them sat straight while smiling, while the other asionally stretched out his arm and embraced the youth leaning on his shoulder. The other one closed his eyes and rxed as he leaned against the youth as he slept, a man and a woman might have thought that it was nothing, but because the officials and students that the two men originally raised their heads to look at were all very surprised, even Shang Chen was a little dazed, while the fourth prince¡¯s eyes only shed intensely for a moment before revealing aplicated smile.

    Time passed by while Shang shamelessly slept, but today, all the smiles on Huan Mo Che¡¯s face did not disappear, his whole body was emitting a pink aura, if he noticed that someone was looking at him and the crown prince strangely, Huan Mo Che would intentionally cover up the crown prince¡¯s sleeping face.

    ¡°Unintentional?¡± It is almost time to finish the test. If he does not wake up soon, it will be bad for the crown prince¡¯s reputation and reputation. Huan Mo Che endured the pain in his heart and gently patted the crown prince on the back, ¡°Wake up? The exam is almost over! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin opened his eyes, seeing that the fragrance had already burnt through arge portion of his body, he knew that he had actually slept through half a day leaning on Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder. The moment he woke up, Shang Wuxin felt a little hungry. Rubbing his neck, Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder looked a little thin, but it took Shang Wuxin a whole day to realize how reliable this shoulder was when he leaned on it.

    When the crown prince left his shoulder, the weight of the crown prince was no longer on his shoulder, the smell of the crown prince was no longer on his side, and the crown prince¡¯s breath was no longer on his neck.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± ¡°Collect the papers!¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at the burnt incense and ordered. The Xue Shang Army immediately came to the examination hall and directly collected all the papers. Then, they used the title of something to send them to a special ce in the pce for examination.

    One by one, the students left the examination hall, leaving only the examiners behind. The examiners were exhausted from not eating and drinking all day long. Shang Tong waved his hand and everyone left, including President Bai.

    Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t want the crown prince to see the difference and so he stood up, but the coordination of his entire body was very strange.

    The entire exam grounds was left with Blood Shang Army members. Shang Wuxin pushed down the standing Huan Mo Che, and then ced his small hand on Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder. Huan Mo Che was about to stand up in shock, but was stopped by the crown prince.

    When Shang Xin¡¯s mindless little hand gently massaged Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder, Huan Mo Che¡¯s entire body stiffened.

    ¡°Rx!¡± Shang Wuxin lightly patted the back of Huan Mo Che and continued to massage him as Huan Mo Che rxed. Shang Wuxin simply did not know how to massage him and could only casually press down to let his blood flow.

    Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that such a cold and solitary person would actually give him a massage. At this moment, he felt like he was dreaming, but the obvious feeling on his shoulder made him realize that this was not a dream. He realized that ever since he came back from that day when he was heavily injured and allowed the crown prince to torture his wounds, the attitude the crown prince had towards him had slightly changed. He felt that if he was in the past, the crown prince would definitely not have done such a thing.

    Huan Mo Che did not know why, and Shang Wuxin also did not know why. When she felt sleepy, Huan Mo Che gave her a shoulder, and she did not refuse. She slept very well on this unfamiliar shoulder. When she woke up, she realized that in order to make herself sleep very well, Huanmo Che had almost not moved at all. She felt a burst of surprise in her heart and at the same time did this kind of thing.

    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s slender hand covered Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, and the two of them were stunned at the same time. Huan Mo Che immediately withdrew his hand, and stood up: ¡°Hug, I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡± The hand under his sleeve shook slightly. The crown prince¡¯s hand was really small.

    Shang didn¡¯t mind at all. His current self was slowly changing under the influence of the people around him. He wouldn¡¯t want to kill anyone who touched him like he once would, but this was only a person he recognized.

    It was already dark outside by the time they walked out of the examination hall. The two of them did not ride in a carriage to return to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce on foot; after all, they had been walking all day and it was not bad to go back. Fortunately, it was night and no one paid much attention to their appearances.

    However, just as the two of them were preparing to not return to the crown prince¡¯s mansion for dinner tonight, they met a person that both of them found very surprising.

    The moment Huan Mo Che and Shang Wuxin entered the restaurant, they saw the man and woman opposite of them preparing to leave. Their four eyes looked at each other in shock.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Leng Zi, who he had not seen for a long time. Leng Zi had lost a lot of weight and lost a lot of weight, and her childish face had also turned into a dimple. Because she did not have a smile, her clear eyes seemed to be clouded by the vicissitudes of life.

    The Leng Ning Tian who was standing beside Leng Zi had a lot of changes in her demeanor, she was wearing an emerald-and-flower dress as she took a step forward, the pearl tassels down, taking advantage of her elegant and soft face, she lowered her head, her eyebrows almost touching the painting, she looked like a nobledy, but Shang didn¡¯t care, he knew that Leng Ning Tian was just a concubine, her body shouldn¡¯t be as good as being bullied, but the impulsive woman seemed to be able to endure it now.

    ¡°This is too ¡­¡± The two were about to speak when they were stopped by Huan Mo Che. After all, if others were to find out their identity, not only was it a matter of safety, even eating wouldn¡¯t be peaceful. Shang Tong only nced at the two of them once before he and Huan Mo Che followed the shopkeeper to the best room.

    Leng Zi looked at the crown prince that she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time before she realized how much she missed him. It was obvious that a man was in love with a man, but it was this young man who destroyed all her love so that she would never have the chance to touch him again.

    Leng Ning was mesmerized by the figure of Huan Mo Che, but revealed a sinister look of jealousy when she looked at the figure of the crown prince. What had she done wrong? Why would the crown prince want to destroy her? The Crown Prince must be jealous of him, jealous that he was a woman, and even if the Crown Prince had the rights, how could the Crown Prince possibly think that it was impossible for him to get Huanmo Che! He thought about how he was now a concubine in the Leng n, and how Leng Zi hadpletely disregarded him as a human being, turning from a youngdy of a pavilion into a concubine that everyone could humiliate. This was all given to him by the crown prince, one day, he would make the crown prince pay!

    Leng Zi followed and looked at Leng Zi with disdain, these men were truly despicable, to think that they would like a disgusting crown prince if they didn¡¯t like such a delicate woman, but it didn¡¯t matter, because even Master Fantasy would definitely be his.

    Of course, Shang Bin and Huan Mo Che had noticed the two people following behind them, but Shang Gong felt very hungry so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to these. Therefore, once the dishes were served, they started to eat, while Huan Mo Che asionally helped Shang along.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Leng Zi watched as the two finished their meal before speaking up.

    The former Leng Zi was too naive and naive, making people feel disgust for him. However, Huan Mo Che did not expect Leng Zi to actually poison the crown prince, if not for the fact that the crown prince did not have any killing intent, he would have taken care of Leng Zi long ago.

    ¡°What did you do wrong to me?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask. If an ordinary person had let him down, he would definitely let them down too.

    Leng Zi was speechless, seeing that the Crown Prince had left the restaurant painlessly, even Leng Xiangtong, who had followed him here, had forgotten to bring him back.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Young Master Fantasy! ¡± Leng Ning looked at Tian Lengzi with excitement in her heart, as she bowed to him weakly, from time to time she would even look at him with eyes like a little white rabbit.

    The two of them ignored him. In Shang¡¯s eyes, she did not care about his cold and peaceful ways. Moreover, it was most painful for such a woman to let her live a humble life.

    Seeing how the two of them ignored the cold smile on their faces, he looked worried, ¡°Young Master Fantasy, how is cousin doing at the border? It¡¯s been a while since Ist saw cousin, and I wonder how he¡¯s doing! ¡± Leng Tiantong knew the rtionship between Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che. Since he had ignored him, he might as well find another topic for himself.

    ¡°Wuxin, are you going back to the manor now?¡± He could tell that the crown prince was a little tired today. Although he really wanted to walk in the darkness with the crown prince, even that was not as important as the crown prince¡¯s body.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, and the two of them walked past Leng Jingtian and out of the restaurant.

    ¡°Do we need to deal with this coldness?¡± Huan Mo Che felt a sinister gaze from behind him.

    Shang Wuxin shook his head, ¡°Some people I prefer to kill directly, some people I prefer to torture slowly!¡±

    Illusory Mo Che looked at the crown prince andughed. He seemed to be getting closer and closer to the crown prince.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156

    Due to the boredom of the first day, Shang Wuxin did not go to the second day, but slept till noon instead. She did not go to the morning assembly, but even if she did not go to the morning assembly, there were still many matters in the imperial court that were being taken care of by the emperor.

    ¡°Xin Er, you¡¯re awake?¡± A sweet voice rang out.

    Shang Wuxin opened his eyes and saw Han Xuan Hao sitting beside the bed. Since Han Xuan Hao knew Shang Wuxin¡¯s identity, the two of them were not that cautious when it came to each other. Han Xuan Hao had be the first man who could enter the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters while the crown prince was resting.

    ¡°It feels good to see you when you open your eyes!¡± Shang Wuxin gave a rarepliment, as she faced Han Xuanhao with an almost imperceptible tinge of gentleness on her face.

    Han Xuanhao was so happy that he almost jumped up in joy. After knowing the crown prince for so long, he had humbly begged before, but the crown prince¡¯s attitude was always distant and indifferent, and even his teasing was only for the sake of profit. However, Han Xuanhao could clearly tell that the crown prince¡¯s words were from his heart, even if there was teasing in them.

    ¡°In order to make Xin¡¯er¡¯s mood better, I want to watch her wake up early every day!¡± Han Xuanhao said as he took an inch more.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sit up and take a look at Hanxuan Hao. His extremely long hair was tied up with only a scarlet cloud, his exquisite facial features were more gorgeous than his gender, his features more beautiful than snow, his long and narrow eyes filled with seduction, alluring and alluring, making him feel as if he had spent many years in peace.

    ¡°No matter how much beauty there is in front of me, I will still get tired of it. If you were to wander in front of my eyes day after day, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be long before I kill you!¡± Shang Wuxin allowed Han Xuanhao to dress him up, but was satisfied to see such an outstanding man dressed for him.

    Han Xuan Hao felt dissatisfied and wanted to block the mouth that he loved so much but would always make him angry, but he resisted the urge in his heart. There were some things that Han Xuanhao knew very well. If he were to speak to the crown prince and have a chance to eat meat in the future, it would be better to endure.

    ¡°Xin Er¡¯s mouth is really sweet. How can she say something so heartbreaking like that!¡± Huan Mo Che followed behind Shang Wuxin as he watched her wash, nagging non-stop, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you can¡¯t like the new and dislike the old. You can even forget the old, but you must never forget the old!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shang Wuxin was just washing her mouth with water when she pointed at Han Xuanhao and said sinisterly, ¡°The main room? What are you thinking about in your head all day long? ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Han Xuanhao answered very quickly, but it was a pity that Shang Wuxin did not have the slightest bit of emotion as he walked out of the chamber. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the sunlight and knew that it was almost noon. He was in a good mood and was ready to leave the crown prince¡¯s mansion after giving a few instructions, but the person behind him made him feel as if he was stuck with someone he couldn¡¯t get rid of.

    ¡°Xin Er, where are you nning to go?¡± Because everyone in the crown prince¡¯s residence knew that Han Xuanhao was a man, he no longer had to disguise himself as a woman. However, every time he affectionately called out the crown prince¡¯s name, the guards and guards who passed by nearly fell down.

    Shang Wuxin stopped to take a look at Han Xuan Hao and immediately knew where to go. He reached out his hand to grab Han Xuan Hao¡¯s hand, and the two of them sat on the carriage. Shang then ordered Han Xuan Hao, ¡°Go to the Star Restaurant!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Although he knew that Thoughtless was a woman, there were also those abnormal people in this world who did not care. In Han Xuan Hao¡¯s eyes, Thoughtless was the best person in the world, and if he was seduced by a woman, he would cry even if he cried. Not only did he have to be wary of men, he was also wary of women.

    With a cold nce from Shang, Hanxuan Hao fell silent. He thought that if the renowned courtesan in the attic dared to seduce them, he would definitely chop them into eight pieces. He had not forgotten what he had unintentionally done in the Star Pavilion.

    The two of them entered the room that belonged to Han Xuanhao from the back door of the Star Pavilion. This room seemed to be located in a brothel, but it was actually extremely secretive. It was like a secret room, and if one didn¡¯t search carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find it.

    The old procuress looked at the High Lords and the Crown Prince who were sitting there.

    ¡°Go prepare some food and pastries!¡± Han Xuanhao ordered. Ever since the two of them entered the Star Pavilion, Han Xuanhao had been on full alert to prevent the crown prince from seeing too many filthy things.

    The old procuress was ready to serve the meal with a tray in her hand, but at this moment, a woman dressed in red walked over. When the woman saw the old procuress, she immediately smiled.

    Although the old procuress appeared to be just an old procuress of the Star Pavilion, she was in fact the protector of the Cold Star Pavilion High Lord. In private, everyone called her ¡°funny mother¡± while the old procuress¡¯s name was ¡°funny mother¡±.

    The bawd looked at the woman with aplicated look in her eyes. This woman was the only woman among all the assassins, because both her martial arts and methods were rarely seen, so her master was still very important to her, but the bawd knew what she was thinking. If it was in the past, she would approve of it, but now that she thought about the High Lords in the room and the Crown Prince, she felt that if she didn¡¯t see through the situation, the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t have much time to live.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Little Mei!¡± The bawdughed, her face covered by ayer of powder that covered her expression, ¡°The High Lord wants me to send some food!¡± Since you¡¯re back, you should go to the Cold Star Pavilion to wait! ¡± The bawd¡¯s tone was harsh. As an assassin, all he needed to do was obey orders.

    After all, she was just an ordinary killerpared to the Xiaomei mom. There was still a huge difference in status, so she tried to curry favor with her mother, ¡°Xiaomei mommy, your subordinate has something to report to the Supreme Lord urgently, why don¡¯t you let Xiaomei bring the meal in!¡±

    The old procuress thought for a moment and did not refuse. She instructed Xiaomei, ¡°The Lord is currently entertaining you as a guest!¡± That was all she could do to remind him. After that, it was up to Lil Mei toprehend it on her own.

    Xiao Mei happily took the te from the bawd and slowly walked to the door of the room. She was still unwilling to ept the fact that if there were no VIP guests today, Xiao Mei could have be her master from looking at the aphrodisiac in her sleeve.

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong!¡± Knock, knock, knock.

    At this moment, Han Xuanhao was making tea for Shang Wuxin in his room. One must know that Han Xuanhao clearly knew that Shang Wuxin loved the tea brewed by Yizhi, so he had deliberately studied for a long time in order to show it to the crown prince so that he could have a better impression of himself.

    Even though he had been disturbed, Han Xuanhao thought that the crown prince had not even used his breakfast. It was already noon and his voice resounded, ¡°Come in!¡±

    As the footsteps entered the room, both Han Xuanhao and Shang Wuxin felt that something was wrong. It was not the fragrance that the Brothel Keeper had intentionally sprayed on Han Xuanhao; it was too strong and too seductive. Shang unintentionally retracted his gaze from Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand that had made the tea and looked at the person walking into the room.

    The woman was dressed in red, her ck hair was like silk, her eyebrows were like crescent moons, her skin was creamy, and her purplish ck eyeliner outlined her long and beautiful eyes. Even though her makeup was rather thick, she was still extremely beautiful. Moreover, with just a nce, Shang Guanxin could tell that this woman was somewhat imitating Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± Xiaomei called out sweetly. This voice was much better than those girls in the brothel, but it couldn¡¯tpare to Han Xuanhao¡¯s charm. But even so, this girl was still a rare demon-like woman.

    Han Xuanhao was slightly displeased with the neer, but when he saw the red dress on Xiaomei¡¯s body, he frowned.

    ¡°What about theughing skills? Let Xiaoxiaoe in, and you can go down! ¡± Han Xuanhao had always been cold towards women. This was the reason why Little Mei had been unapproachable for so many years.

    As Xiaomei looked at such a handsome High Lord, she was filled with infatuation. She slowly walked a few steps towards Han Xuanhao. If High Lord has any orders, then pleasee down and do it! ¡±

    Han Xuan Hao remained silent. In his eyes, Xiaomei was only one of his subordinates. He didn¡¯t even know what kind of feelings he had for her, but even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts.

    When Han Xuanhao had finished boiling the tea in his hand and had brought it to Shang Bian, he took it and took a whiff. The tea was fragrant and at first the taste was astringent.

    ¡°How is it? ¡°How about it?¡± Although he had practiced for a long time, he knew that his skills were far inferior to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s. After all, brewing tea required a person¡¯s state of mind, and a matter like Han Xuan Hao making tea with a cold wind was indeed difficult for him.

    Shang Tong didn¡¯t intentionally ruin Han Xuanhao¡¯s appetite and continued to savor the food without saying a word. However, at this time, Little Mei couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She had never seen a vicious High Lord trying to curry favor with another person like this, not to mention a young man. In Xiaomei¡¯s impression of the High Lord, no matter who it was, he would always have a sinister smile on his face. It was not like he was trying to curry favor with someone with a pampered personality.

    ¡°High Lord¡¯s tea is naturally the best. Sir, you must be lucky!¡± From the looks of it, she was doing this for Han Xuanhao. Xiaomei felt that if she were to be a High Lord, she would definitely look at her a few more times before putting her in her heart.

    The woman¡¯s gaze was too captivated by Shang and he was not in the mood to look. He simply smashed the teacup in his hand. Although Xiaomei¡¯s kung fu was good, it was still inferior to Shang Wuxin¡¯s. Before she could dodge, the teacup smashed into her head.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the woman whose head had been smashed by him. Her eyes were like that of a wild beast, sharp, cold, murderous, and even deathly dark. She was like the king of beasts whose territory had been invaded.

    As for Shang Bin, regardless of whether it was his own things or his own people, no one was allowed to think about or even get involved with him. Not to mention the fact that she and Han Xuanhao had already had an affair, Shang Bin had already decided to focus on Han Xuanhao and not anyone else was allowed to covet his people before she gave up on him.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± Lil Mei¡¯s first thought was not to punish Shang, but toin to Han Xuanhao.

    The corner of Han Xuanhao¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. He was very happy. He could tell that the crown prince was not only doing this due to Shang¡¯sck of dignity, but also because someone was coveting him. Han Xuanhao could not be sure if Shang was jealous, but this was a very good sign.

    ¡°Get out!¡± With a wave of Han Xuanhao¡¯s wide sleeves, Little Mei was sent flying by the inner force.

    There were only two people left in the room. Shang Wuxin suddenly approached Han Xuanhao, her ice-cold fingers locked onto Han Xuanhao¡¯s slender chin. With a smile on Han Xuanhao¡¯s face, she suddenly leaned over and kissed Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips.

    Shang¡¯s careless kiss was a predatory one, devoid of any warmth. The turbulent kiss broke Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips and tongue with its sharp teeth, but Shang Wuxin continued to kiss as if he did not notice, and the sound of water dripping came from the room.

    The ce that Shang had kissed him felt numb, as if the feather had scratched his heart, until it itched to the core, causing him to lose all his strength. His legs had almost lost all of the strength to support his body, but at the same time, his body became hot from this rough kiss, which Shang had easily stirred up his body, but even though Han Xuanhao knew that he was going to take a cold bath, he still enjoyed this kiss.

    As the kiss ended, Han Xuanhao¡¯s entire body was brimming with pleasure, while Shang Wuxin was gasping for breath. This was the difference between a man and a woman.

    Shang could feel the heat on his thigh, but his anger had not yet subsided. His chin was red and swollen from being pinched by Shang, but it did not seem to be angry at all. Instead, there was a look of enjoyment on his face, the pleasure of kissing someone.

    ¡°Remember, you are mine! Before I abandon you, if you don¡¯t obey, I won¡¯t mind sending you to hell! ¡± Shang was in no mood to approach Han Xuanhao to listen to the domineering deration beside his ear.

    The corner of the Han Xuan Hao¡¯s vermilion lips slightly curled up as he let out a faint smile. In an instant, his eyes bloomed like a flower, looking charming and gorgeous, captivating to the soul.

    ¡°I¡¯m yours!¡± Han Xuanhao said obediently as he added in his heart, ¡°You can¡¯t abandon me even if you want to. I will never leave you in this life!¡±

 Chapter 157: â€œThoughtless, today is the martial arts exam, would I be able to attend it?â€

    Chapter 157

    ¡°Thoughtless, today is the martial arts exam, would I be able to attend it?¡±

    Shang had no intention of covering his ears with the quilt. He did not want to hear other people¡¯s voices; he had just chased one away and now there was another. The one who had just been chased away was Han Xuanhao. Normally, Han Xuanhao wouldn¡¯t havee to bother Shang Wuxin if he knew he was in the mood to get up. However, there were matters in the Frigid Star Pavilion that he couldn¡¯te back for. Han Xuanhao woke Shang Wuxin, who was still sleeping soundly. Naturally, he did not enjoy the kiss he longed for. Instead, he was chased out of the chamber.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Fearless looked at the Crown Prince¡¯s childish movements and smiled. Who would have thought that the cold Crown Prince would wake up like this? So cute.

    Shang Bin pulled up his nket to cover his head, feeling a little annoyed. Just as he was about to say that the crown prince would not take the martial arts exam today, he saw the crown prince pull down his nket and get off the bed unhappily.

    He immediately went to help the crown prince put on his shoes and change his clothes. Dreadless also came to help the crown prince clean up his clothes, but soon, a girl with long hair and a shawl over her shoulders turned into a handsome young man. If they didn¡¯t know the crown prince¡¯s identity beforehand, they wouldn¡¯t suspect the crown prince.

    He had just walked out of the room when he saw a blue silhouette sitting there. Normally, he would have been happy to see the beautiful man, but now, he didn¡¯t like the sight of the person sitting there, including the one sitting in the living room.

    ¡°Good morning!¡± Huan Mo Che raised the first smile of the early morning and looked at the teenager who walked out with a slightly sulking smile. Even if it was not obvious, just by his careful attention, he could tell that Shang Tong was not in a good mood. Forgive him for disturbing Shang¡¯s unintentional sleep, but for the past two days Shang had been carried away by Han Xuanhao. He sat alone in the examination hall, knowing that Shang was neither interested nor invited. However, today was the martial arts exam, and Huanmo Che was afraid that he would be injured and be kidnapped by Han Xuanhao. Thus, he came so early to stop the crown prince from bringing the crown prince to his side today.

    Shang didn¡¯t feel like looking at Huanmo Che and then looking at the sun which had yet to rise outside, with his voice full of anger he said, ¡°It is indeed very early!¡± She always woke up at night. Although she knew that she would sleep better in Han Xuanhao¡¯s arms, she never mentioned it. In the morning, she was woken up by two men. Shang didn¡¯t feel like it was a good thing that he didn¡¯t kill anyone.

    Normally, all of these things were done by Han Xuanhao. Today, it was clear that he was not familiar with the ce where some of the breakfast was ced in, but it was rare for him to be interested.

    The two of them ate breakfast together, but when Huanmo Che raised his head, he discovered that there was a grain of rice at the corner of the crown prince¡¯s mouth, and the pure white rice at the corner of his mouth, making him look even more adorable.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shang Bin looked at the unmoving bowl and chopsticks of Huan Mo Che as he asked with a strange look on his face, ¡°Could it be that I look better than these breakfast dishes?¡± However, in the eyes of the Illusory Mo Che, this was indeed the case.

    Huanmo Che pointed at the corner of Shang¡¯s mouth, his tone a little unnatural, ¡°The corner of your mouth is stained with rice grains!¡±

    Shang Bin was exasperated. He stuck out his lc tongue and licked the corner of his lips. However, as he could not see it, he could not even touch the rice grains.

    Although he clearly knew that Shang Wuxin was just about to lick the grain of rice into his mouth, his mouth was parched and his tongue seemed to be licking the corner of his lips, making him very angry.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to put down his chopsticks and grab the rice grains, a slender hand was the first to reach the corner of his mouth. The tip of his finger brushed against Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips, and Shang Wuxin could feel his fingers stiffen for a moment before returning to normal.

    Huan Mo Che was purposely touching those lips, but when he really touched it, he realized that Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips were actually so soft. Even if it was just a light caress, he could already imagine what Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips would feel like. If he could kiss this lips, Huan Mo Che felt that even if his lips were stained with the world¡¯s most poisonous poison, he would still be willing.

    Huan Mo Che picked up the grain and ced it on his fingertip, and then under Shang Bin¡¯s unconcerned gaze, he actually put the grain into his mouth, and revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Indeed ¡­ ¡°Nougat!¡±

    The chopsticks in Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand fell onto the table the moment he moved them. Only now did Shang Wuxin realize that the bamboo like Huanmo Che was trying to seduce people. What was even more uneptable was that she had been tricked? He had always been the one teasing others, but now someone was teasing him?

    Seeing Shang Wuxin who seemed to be frightened, a smile appeared in Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart. Actually, what he wanted to do most was to lick the rice grains away with his lips. If he hadn¡¯t restrained his impulse, he would have really turned into a wolf by now.

    At one point, he had thought that his self-control was very strong, that even if there was a woman in front of him, he would not have the slightest impulse. But now, Shang Wuxin¡¯s casual action had given him the impulse to do so, as expected, it was an unintentional tribtion of his life.

    ¡°Are you trying to tease me?¡± Shang Wuxin took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. He ced both hands on the table and stood up, looking at the Illusory Mo Che sitting opposite of him. His eyes were deep and unfathomable.

    The two were very close and could even feel each other¡¯s breath on their breath, but the Illusory Mo Che ced his hand on the side of Shang Wuxin¡¯s face, his voice filled with sincere love, ¡°It¡¯s not a tease, it¡¯s a seduction!¡±

    How could such a beautiful person be flirted with? He was only using his beauty to seduce her. He knew that a person like Shang Wuxin could not be domineering, but it was not his style to stay where he was. Therefore, he decided to seduce him. Since he could not use force, then wouldn¡¯t it be better to make Shang Wuxin treat him better?

    Shang had no intention to take down the hand that was stroking the side of his face, his cold eyes devoid of emotion. ¡°seduction?¡± It was as if this matter was Han Xuanhao¡¯s favorite thing to do, so why was it that even Illusory Mo Che had been taken astray by Han Xuanhao?

    Han Xuanhao, who left the capital, suddenly sneezed. The subordinate beside him immediately asked, ¡°Supreme Lord? ¡°Are you sick?¡±

    Hanxuan Hao suddenlyughed and stroked his chest, ¡°It must be because my son misses me!¡± Hehe. ¡°As expected, Heart still has me in her heart!¡±

    The assassins following Han Xuanhao all lowered their heads to avoid looking at the High Lord, afraid that they would lose their lives if they were not careful.

    ¡°Yes, seduce, was I unintentionally seduced by Mo Che?¡± Huan Mo Che looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s dark eyes and asked uncertainly. Although he was not as delicate as Han Xuan Hao, he was confident that his appearance was not inferior to Han Xuan Hao¡¯s.

    Shang was not in the mood to step back. If he had not seen the pair of peach blossom eyes earlier, perhaps he really would have been seduced, what a pity ¡­

    Huan Mo Che looked at the crown prince¡¯s back, his eyes looking at his palm that was still warm from the crown prince¡¯s body, and muttered, ¡°Still not working?¡± He had clearly seen the loosening of the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, yet why was he still acting like this? What was wrong with him?

    When Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che walked out of the hall, the two of them were still as usual; one was still cold, the other was still warm. Other than the two of them, no one knew what had just happened in the hall.

    Because of the dy in eating, it was no longer early in the morning when the two of them left the pce hall. When Shang Bin and Huan Mo Che arrived at the martial arts examination venue, regardless of whether it was the martial arts students or the surrounding officials¡¯ disciples, both of them had already entered the stage. The two of them were already ustomed to their surroundings and directly went to their seats.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Just as the pleasantly surprised voice rang out, the folding fan on Huan Mo Che¡¯s waist was already in his hands. Although the person who had tried to kill him that day wasn¡¯t Shang Liangge, and he hadn¡¯t seen her from the beginning to the end, Huanmo Che knew that the assassination was definitely rted to Shang Liangge.

    Shang unwittingly looked up to see Shang Liangge walking towards them. She wore a white coat with a aqua blue schrly dress, exquisite embroidery of fine brocade, a slender waist that could not win a grip, a slender hairpin that fell to her shoulders, a slender willowy face with soft eyebrows, a rosy lips with a delicate nose, and a ring of golden beads on her forehead.

    Shang Xiange was a very beautiful woman, but when Shang¡¯s heart saw him like this, he always felt that something was off, especially with the way Shang Xiange was looking at him, which was somewhat strange. ording to the hostile rtionship between the two, Shang Shuangge should be scheming against Shang Wuxin for his killing intent. Shang Wuxin had the same feeling, but at this moment, Shang Wuxin could clearly feel that Shang Shuangge had changed, but how did it change so much that he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. This behavior made Shang Shuangge even more cautious.

    ¡°Second royal sister!¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood tough or nod, and his words caused the faces of thedies who came to watch the martial arts exam to instantly redden.

    The smile on Shang Liangge¡¯s face had yet to bloom when he heard the gentle voice of the woman beside Shang Liangge: ¡°My daughter greets the crown prince!¡±

    Shang¡¯s unintentional gaze naturally fell upon the woman bowing to him. This woman was clearly the direct descendant of the Minister, and his rtionship with her was quite good. It should be known that Shang Liangge¡¯s appearance was that of a very difficult princess who would usually not dare to approach her, and since this woman was able to approach Shang Liangge, it was clear that their rtionship was not bad. Then, was this woman a disguise or a chess piece of Shang Liangge?

    The woman looked at the crown prince¡¯s eyes that fell on her and even looked at her for a long time before blushing. Seeing the crown prince¡¯s gaze fall on the woman, the woman felt a little ufortable and coughed lightly.

    After the woman stood up, she immediately hid behind Shang Liangge. Shang Liangge¡¯s eyes turned darker as she pulled the woman and said to the crown prince, ¡°Crown Prince, Royal Sis will be leaving now!¡± As he spoke, he pulled the reluctant girl back to her seat.

    ¡°Second princess, the crown prince is really good-looking!¡± The woman pulled on Shang Xiange¡¯s sleeve and said.

    Shang Xiange sat on the chair as he spoke unhappily to the chatteringdy, ¡°The Crown Prince is indeed very handsome, but you can¡¯t think about him too much!¡± At this moment, there was no longer any traces of innocence on Shang Xiange¡¯s face, only faint warning and disdain.

    The woman did not understand why the second princess looked so different. Although the second princess was a little unruly at times, the two of them got along very well, but today, the two of them seemed to be a little different. However, the woman did not think too much about it.

    The woman did not see the wickedness in Shang¡¯s eyes as she spat out, ¡°You will not have the chance!¡±

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159

    The streets of the capital were filled with girls holding fresh flowers, and the bustling streets had turned into a sea of people.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± It¡¯s here! ¡± It was unknown who screamed out, but everyone looked over and saw that under the protection of the imperial guards, there were two young men on tworge horses in the middle of the road. These two were this year¡¯s top schr for civil and military affairs.

    Because he was the top schr for the civil and military services, he needed to circle around the capital under the protection of the imperial guards before entering the pce at night to attend the banquet and receive a reward. And because of this day, the civil and military top schr could rise to the top. And in the past, the civil and military top schr had many young masters and officials. Although the women loved him, they still kept a distance from him. However, this year¡¯s top schr were all children of ordinary citizens. This allowed many people to see the gratitude they had for the crown prince from the imperial court. As for the women from ordinary families, they also had the yearning for the crown prince. The princes and princesses couldn¡¯t afford to be arrogant, but what about the top schr of the civil and military officials who were simrly born in the cold?

    At the same time, the girls in the capital all ran over to look at the top schr for the civil and martial officials. They continuously threw flowers at the young man on the big horse, expressing their love.

    Although the civil and military top schr was very nervous, it was the first time he had met such a passionate woman as well as the serious imperial guards. However, his great excitement made the two of them smile at each other, nodding and smiling nonstop at thedies, causing them to scream in pain.

    However, at this moment, there were some rumors circting around the teahouse restaurant, which shocked the citizens even more than the top schr.

    It was unknown when the news had spread throughout the capital that the Crown Prince, Shang Wuxin, was a broken sleeve while the Minister of the Left stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce day and night. Everyone had already praised the number one young master of the capital as a subject under the crown prince¡¯s skirt.

    Some stubborn citizens felt that the crown prince was being outrageous and should be deprived of his position and sent to jail. The Crown Prince¡¯s actions were a misfortune for their country, but it was also an intolerable humiliation for everyone. It was a loss of the prestige of their country.

    However, there were still many people who supported the crown prince. Even though the crown prince was Duan Xiu, many people were unable to ept this. However, the people still remembered that the crown prince had done so many things for the people. The crown prince did not know much about the prestige of the country, only that the one who could truly save them for the people was the crown prince, and the lord of the Left Prime Minister was one of the few good ministers as well.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin had already arrived at the pce, so he naturally knew about the rumors outside the pce.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, this rumor is very strange. It seems like it¡¯s purposely aimed at you!¡± Emperor Shang felt a headacheing on as he looked at his daughter, who was in his pce, enving him. Even though he had been hiding behind the scenes for the past few days, this daughter of his was worthy of beingzy.

    Shang lost the heart to sit on the bright yellow chair that originally belonged to the emperor, without the slightest bit of the reverence of a sovereign.

    ¡°Since you know that this is a deliberate attack on me, then I will just ept it. It is just a rumor, and I am not weak enough to be hit by a rumor.¡± This rumor has its benefits. Otherwise, if I really do marry a girl back, it¡¯ll only cause more trouble! ¡± Shang was not in the mood to sit, he actuallyid down on the big chair. Hiszy look was no match for the crown prince who was cleaning up in front of him.

    A woman pretending to be a man still had to endure such rumors. Was it because he had let down his daughter, and every time he saw his daughter, he couldn¡¯t exin why he felt such a pang in his heart? That kind of fatherly heart of his was always easily pulled out by his daughter, and he once thought that it was because his daughter was someone he loved the most, but now, the more he understood his daughter, the more his fatherly heart grew.

    ¡°Since you already have a n for me, then I won¡¯t say anything. But Xin`er, if you can find a man you can depend on, then I won¡¯t feel good looking at your cold and distant appearance!¡± Humans are the scariest when they have power and yet are lonely! ¡± Emperor Shang cautioned. In fact, in private, Emperor Shang had looked at portraits of countless noble young masters and investigated how many outstanding men in the world were depicted, but only in the end did he realize that even his own daughter would recognize the outstanding men in the world, but looking at his daughter¡¯s unenlightened appearance, the Emperor couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Shang Wuxin covered his ears. Today, as long as he entered the pce and saw his father, his words woulde out one after another, indirectly asking him to find a man. Shang Wuxin was not in the mood to show any hunger or thirst, why does his father look like he was going to sell himself out? Thinking about the few men surrounding him, whether it was Han Xuanhao who had a rtionship with him, Leng Yufeng who had a good impression of him, Nan Gong Qian who had left a trace of his domineering personality in his heart, Huanmo Che who made him feelplicated and unsure of how to face him, or Ye Yizhe who made him feel nothing, Shang Tong felt that a man was indeed more difficult to deal with than a woman.

    ¡°Father, your son understands!¡± Shang unwittingly looked at the Shang Emperor, wanting to brainwash him, ¡°When the matter is done, if you meet a suitable man, bring him here for father to have a look, alright?¡± Shang was not in the mood to talk about the suitable man. Suddenly, he thought of Han Xuanhao¡¯s face. He was indeed a ¡®good wife and good mother¡¯.

    ¡°Really?¡± Emperor Shang became interested. ¡°I have already picked a few suitable ones for you ¡­¡± Sigh¡­ ¡°How can you just leave like that!¡± Emperor Shang looked at his daughter as she walked out of the pce and was puzzled. ¡°Eunuch Xu, what do you think about Zuo Xiang being with your son?¡±

    Eunuch Xu stood there bowing. His irrational attitude toward the Crown Prince had changed since the beginning of the fight. He said with a smile, ¡°The Crown Prince is a beauty of the kingdom. If the Crown Prince is interested in the Minister of the Left, it will be your fortune!¡±

    Indeed, when Emperor Shang heard Eunuch Xu praise his daughter, he felt at ease and nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, not only does my daughter have a heavenly beauty, even men find it hard to match her ability. Although Minister Zuo is also an extremely noble man, butpared to my daughter, hmph!¡±

    More importantly, the Shang Emperor had already investigated that the surroundings of the Illusory Mo Che were very clean. If such a person became his son-inw, the Emperor would feel at ease, but thinking about his daughter, the Emperor Shang who continued to sigh, other people¡¯s daughters would always be moved when they reached the age of one, why is his own daughter like an ice sculpture?

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to walk out of Emperor Shang¡¯s chamber when he saw Huan Mo Che standing there waiting for him. His tall and graceful figure and his noble and meticulous facial features were perfect to the extreme. Her ink-like hair fluttered behind her, as if she was an immortal that had stepped on the moon. He looked at her with his eyes that were shining like stars. He was so intoxicated, so lost, causing others to unknowingly be intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves from him.

    ¡°Unintentional!¡± The only thing that came out of his mouth was a name that gave off an indescribable feeling.

    Every time Shang didn¡¯t have the heart toe to the pce to see Emperor Shang, Huanmo Che would always apany him if he was free. Because the two of them were father and daughter, Shang Guan was not in the mood to hide his identity as a woman. Therefore, whenever Shang was not in the mood to enter the Shang Pce, Huan Mo Che would stand outside the hall and wait. Of course, Emperor Shang¡¯s pained daughter wouldn¡¯t wake her up. Half a day had already passed by the time Shang Guan woke up, and Huan Mo Che had also waited outside the pce for half a day. Later on, Shang Chen was not in the mood to listen to the fearless talk. That day, Huan Mo Che stood there, even more conscientious than a dark guard. It was only when he saw the crown princee out that Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Perhaps getting used to it was a scary thing. In the past, she had not been surprised by Huan Mo Che¡¯s waiting, but now, it was natural for her to do so.

    He believed that the rumors outside the pce must have reached Shang Wuxin, but once they found out, they did not stop Huan Mo Che from understanding Shang Wuxin¡¯s thoughts. At this moment, the rumors were tying the two of them together, and Huan Mo Che was secretly happy, as if he had put the symbol of Shang Wuxin on himself. However, he was worried that this rumor would make Shang feel unhappy and alienate him, which would be too much for him to take advantage of.

    ¡°The rumors outside ¡­¡± ¡°Do we need Mo Che to tell us to clean them up?¡± Even though he hoped that the rumors would put the two of them together, but Huan Mo Che was clearer about the seriousness of the matter. If this matter caused the crown prince¡¯s reputation to tarnish, it would definitely be difficult for him to ascend the throne in the future.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I like men to begin with, so it can¡¯t be considered as a rumor!¡± Shang could not help but sigh. Even though he had experienced such things in his previous life, he knew that his sexual orientation was still normal. He did not believe in love, but if he were to be married in the future, he would definitely not be a woman.

    On the one hand, he felt that his chances of sess had increased a lot, after all, he had guessed that this was the result of Shang Bian¡¯s own words, and on the other hand, for the unintentional Han Xuanhao, Huan Mo Che felt both grateful and wanted to fat and beat him up.

    Today, not only was there a schr dressed in a red robe, but there were also many beautiful and enchanting women in the pavilion. It should be known that today was the day of the Crown Prince¡¯s consort selection, regardless of what officials were outside who did not wish to send their daughters to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, even if they did not win the favor of the officials, a name would have no chance in the future.

    ¡°The crown prince has arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out, calming everyone down. One must know that the crown prince was the only person with the most prestigious status within the imperial court.

    Shang Wuxin wore a purple and gold crown on his head, wearing a crescent-moon-colored robe. His face was like a peach apricot, his posture was leisurely and elegant, he was thin and slender and frosty, his young eyes were agile like a crystal pearl, the cool air around him made people unconsciously step back.

    Shang Xin nodded and headed straight for the highest seat. Even the concubines who hade to attend the pce banquet were seated at the bottom, while a seat was ced on the left side of Shang Xin¡¯s table, close to his hand. That seat belonged to Huan Mo Che.

    Huan Mo Che looked at this strange seat but still sat on it. He was not in the mood to look at the eyes of the people below him, revealing a yful smile.

    ¡°Top schr for civil and military arts?¡± Shang was not in the mood tough.

    The red robed schr, Fang Donqing, and the red robed Martial Saint, Huai Song, hurriedly stood up from the table and went to the center of the hall to greet the crown prince. ¡°We pay our respects to the crown prince!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The schr had the character and dignity of a schr, and the warrior had the dignity of a martial artist. These two people had indeed not let him down, and would definitely be a breeze in the imperial court from today onwards. (TL: Chinese ng means kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu/kung fu)

    ¡°Prince Muzhe!¡± The two of them were extremely respectful, not even raising their heads. In a way, the crown prince was their greatest joy. How could their families participate in the Imperial examinations? It was the crown prince who had changed their fates.

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head, ¡°The schr shall be appointed by Fang Donqing from the first day, and the king shall appoint Sima immediately. I hope the two of you will remember this and be good officials to the nation!¡±

    He had given them such a high position all of a sudden. The two of them were both happy and deeply grateful. ¡°I will remember the orders of the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for the top schr to be given such a high position in the imperial court?¡± An official stood out. One must know that these two seats were vacant positions given to them by the two officials who had recently been killed. Countless officials wanted to take up these two seats, but they did not expect to be intercepted by two people who had failed.

    ¡°Inappropriate?¡± ¡°This young master has never entered the imperial court to change his position to be the Minister of the Left. Is this lord dissatisfied with this young master?¡± Or are you dissatisfied with the crown prince¡¯s decision? ¡±

    ¡°This official doesn¡¯t dare!¡± The official was sweating profusely. He had not expected the Minister of the Left to be so aggressive.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t dare!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s smile was like a noble young master¡¯s: ¡°The crown prince is diligent in political affairs and loves his people. As his subject, what we should do is to obey the crown prince¡¯s decision, and not to cause displeasure for the crown prince. I hope everyone can be clear about this!¡± This was a warning and a form of protection!

    Everyone knew that the Minister of the Left was the Crown Prince, but when they saw him sitting beside the Crown Prince, and heard rumors circting around the city, their gazes towards the crown prince and the Minister of the Left became impure.

    ¡°The crown prince has agreed to choose his concubine today. It would be better to let these women perform a little bit. The crown prince should choose a secondary concubine first!¡± Marquis Qi stood up and said to the crown prince.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Thinking about it, Huan Mo Che understood, regardless of whether or not the Crown Prince was already in need of the Crown Prince, in the future, the Empress would need the heir of the Crown Prince, and even if he were to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes, he would probably only be a person that couldn¡¯t be exposed to the light of day. Thinking about it, Huan Mo Che became sad, but he still didn¡¯t want to let it go, but his heart was thinking that if a woman really wanted to seduce the Crown Prince, he could not tolerate it.

    Although those girls had heard the rumors in the market, they still looked down on the crown prince in the beginning. However, when they saw the iparably handsome Crown Prince sitting there and thought of the crown prince¡¯s position of power and wisdom, a few of these women were not tempted.

    These noble youngdies seemed soft and weak, but their zither, chess, calligraphy, and paintings all had their own merits. Shang was not in the mood to read through them, instead, standing beside her was the head of Huan Mo Che, who was watching them with a fire in his eyes.

    However, there were always some girls who did not want to be afraid and wanted toe forward.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160

    The flirtatious Feng Qiuhuang was yed by a girl, full of seductive love. From time to time, the gaze that looked at the crown prince also made everyone reveal an ambiguous smile, everyone knew what this girl meant. Perhaps, among all the girls that were performing just now, not many of them weren¡¯t interested in the crown prince, but only this girl was bold enough.

    Huan Mo Che looked at this girl who shamelessly tried to seduce Shang Wuxin, and it was unknown how many bubbles of jealousy appeared in his heart. However, when Huan Mo Che looked at Shang Wuxin who seemed to still be listening, he revealed a smile and became even more vignt.

    Since they were not on the same side, Huan Mo Che was also reminding Shang Wuxin not to be bewitched by the beauties. Of course, he was also trying to sow discord with them; after all, only one love rival could be severed.

    After the song, thedy gave a grand bow. Her face was red as she looked at the crown prince from time to time. She was indeed a woman who would arouse tender affection from others.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch the show, so he deliberately asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± These words caused everyone to look at the girl enviously. She was originally a concubine, but now she was in the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes. From now on, she would most likely fly up the tree branches and be a phoenix.

    He didn¡¯t want to take out his own daughter to seduce the Crown Prince, but if she wasn¡¯t, then it would be different. His daughter was just a pawn in the saying of a concubine; a pawn in the saying of a concubine.

    ¡°My daughter is the fifth daughter of Marquis Qi!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Marquis Qi¡¯s daughter!¡± Shang Bin had no intention to say anything else, but this action caused the kneeling woman to be anxious. Lord Qi frowned, wondering how his daughter could enter the crown prince¡¯s residence and know about the affairs of the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Looking at her father¡¯s eyes, the woman knew that if she didn¡¯t attract the crown prince¡¯s attention today, even if she returned home, she wouldn¡¯t be able to live a good life. She quickly threw away her modesty and shyly asked, ¡°Crown Prince, did my daughter y well? Does the crown prince like it? ¡±

    Before Shang Xin could even speak, Huan Mo Che spoke, his voice still carrying a smile and his expression extremely gentle, ¡°This young miss is ying Feng Qiuhuang, but her ying is so lifeless that it makes this young master¡¯s mind go into a mess. She actually dares to y a tune like this for the crown prince to hear, could it be that young miss is deliberately tormenting the crown prince¡¯s ears?¡±

    No one thought that Huan Mo Che would suddenly go berserk. Well, temporarily, they could define Huan Mo Che¡¯s methods as berserk, even though his temperament and other aspects didn¡¯t seem to go crazy at all. Instead, it was like he was talking about poetry. Even Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t think that Huanmo Che would actually say such words, but this obviously failed performance made him feel that it was interesting, after all, Huanmo Che had a gentle face all day long, and the asional failure was a different story.

    The woman was also made pale by Huan Mo Che¡¯s words, but the crown prince, who was looking at her a moment ago, was now clearly not involved in the matter at all. Thinking about the rumors in the market, the woman¡¯s gaze towards Minister Zuo became disdainful, ¡°Although my daughter¡¯s music can¡¯t be called a fairy song, it¡¯s not as unbearable as what Minister Zuo said. [If Minister Zuo doesn¡¯t like my daughter, you can just say so. Don¡¯t you think it is too much to make things difficult for a girl like that?]

    The court officials started to watch the girl¡¯s argument with interest, but Shang¡¯s dissatisfaction was evident. In Shang Bin¡¯s eyes, Huan Mo Che was from the crown prince¡¯s faction now, living in the crown prince¡¯s residence. To even dare to provoke such a woman, he did not ce her in his eyes at all.

    Huanmo Che didn¡¯t have the interest to argue with a girl, and directly asked Huanjing to bring a zither over and sit beside the crown prince. His slender white hands fiddled with the zither strings. The same Feng Qiuhuang, however, had apletely different melody and artistic conception.

    It was peaceful and auspicious, but it carried an indescribably lingering and easy expression. The sound was extremely round and rich, and it caused one to involuntarily sway their own thoughts to the sound of the zither, hearing the infatuation and infatuation within the music that caused one to be unable to let go of the pain.

    Although he had heard Leng Yuefeng say that the Illusory Mo Che ying the zither was not bad, and was on par with Ye Yizhi¡¯s flute, only now did Shang Wuxin know that the Illusory Mo Che ying the zither was not bad. That was a rare urrence, even he himself was shocked by the sound of the zither.

    Everyone was mesmerized by the melody. When Huanmo Che put down the zither string, they finally knew that Prime Minister Zuo was indeed worthy of being the capital¡¯s number one son. Who couldpare to him? The woman just now had her head lowered and had already returned to her seat.

    Huanmo Che looked at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there, Feng Qiuhuang had purposely yed this y for Shang Wuxin to hear, even though the two of them were both men, he could not help but want to do something to express his feelings and defend his feelings.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Qi Hou stood up andughed, ¡°The Left Premier¡¯s zither skill can¡¯t bepared to this marquis¡¯ daughter, but my daughter Feng Qiuhuang is ying it for the crown prince. Could it be that the Left Premier¡¯s song, Feng Qiuhuang, is also ying it for the crown prince? Could the rumors be true? ¡±

    Although the rumors of the crown prince¡¯s death were not a secret in the capital, it still felt unfair for the crown prince to speak of it like this. After all, in their opinion, even though the crown prince was the heir to the position of the crown prince, he was still a good sessor to the country.

    It had been many years since he had been so impulsive, but when he encountered Shang Wuxin, emotions that did not belong to him always burst out. He was afraid that Shang Wuxin would be angry, but when he looked over, he realized Shang Wuxin was actually smiling.

    Huanmo Che suddenly showed his courage and stood up to flick the hem of his clothes, ¡°Of course my Feng Qiuhuang is ying for the crown prince, could it be that I¡¯m ying for you to listen to?¡± As for the rumors, I don¡¯t know, but my feelings for the crown prince have never been hidden! ¡±

    The crowd burst into an uproar. No one had expected the Minister of the Left to admit it directly. The Minister of the Left had said something so vile in such a manner, and there was nothing humble in his words but pride.

    Shang Tong heard the words that sounded like a confession and looked at Huanmo Che. He knew that the rumors were going to be true, but he did not stop them.

    ¡°Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± Some of the old officials stepped forward. ¡°Minister Zuo, this is outrageous. The men and women of this world are in harmony. Do you want to destroy our country?¡± A small sleeve had risen to the level of a kingdom¡¯s survival. The entire hall had be extremely tense.

    ¡°Your words are too serious. The matter with the Minister of the Left is the matter with the Minister of the Left, and it involves the Kingdom of Shang too much!¡± Although he was surprised that the Minister of the Left was a man with no sleeves, he understood the loyalty and defense of the Crown Prince when he thought about it. Initially, even the Minister was not able to ept it, butter, his son advised him to ept it slowly, knowing that he was indeed too old to keep up with the current young people.

    The two sides argued nonstop. A good banquet was turned into a marketce by everyone, and those governmentdies also looked at the Minister of the Left and the Crown Prince with regret. Why did all the good men in this world lose their sleeves?

    ¡°Enough, stop making a ruckus! This is the first time the top schr for civil and martial arts attends a pce banquet, yet you guys have let him see your way of doing things. Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was full of anger, causing the court officials to immediately beg for forgiveness and return to their seats.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this is a serious matter. Since the Minister of the Left has admitted to his thoughts, then the Crown Prince ¡­¡± Even with his age, Qi Hou still found it embarrassing to say this out loud, ¡°I wonder if the crown prince is Broken Sleeve?¡±

    Shang Wuxin stood there and asked with a smile, ¡°So what if I am Broken Sleeve? So what if it wasn¡¯t Zhexiu? ¡°What¡¯s Qi Hou going to do to judge my direction?¡± Shang did not feel the need to deal with this Qi Hou as it seemed that he needed to deal with it as soon as possible.

    The Qi Hou thought for a while and then immediately replied, ¡°If the crown prince is really Duan Xiu, then he can¡¯t assume the position of crown prince. As for confirming that the crown prince is Duan Xiu, it¡¯s very easy, so I might as well let the crown prince use aphrodisiac, and send a woman into the room. If the crown prince wants that woman, then it would mean that the crown prince is not Duan Xiu, otherwise the crown prince would be Duan Xiu!¡±

    ¡°Qi Hou is indeed a good n!¡± Shang was not in the mood to remain silent, as he spoke in a sinister tone.

    ¡°Prince Muzhe!¡± After making a suggestion, Qi Hou returned to his seat. After all, he had already started the whole thing and the crown prince was now even more adamant in his attacks. Qi Hou looked at the crown prince and thought that he had won this time.

    If the crown prince did not touch that woman¡¯s body, he would definitely be injured. However, if the crown prince were to touch that woman, it would be impossible for him to ept it even if he thought of Huan Mo Che. It was different from the sadness he felt when he knew that Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao were together.

    So the impulsive Huan Mo Che did something that shocked everyone.

    Huanmo Che stood up and stood beside Shang Wuxin, then directly took the crown prince¡¯s shoulder and kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s pink lips. The moment her lips touched his, her mind bloomed like fireworks. She was at a loss on what to do, but was even more surprised and excited. Hugging Shang, Huanmo Che felt that everything around him had blurred. The strength of the kiss gradually increased, and every time his tongue touched Shang¡¯s lips, it was like a leaping me, bringing with it a burning heat.

    Shang Wuxin originally wanted to push Huan Mo Che away, but when she saw the passionate look in his eyes as he kissed her, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that she had bewitched him. That pair of peach blossom eyes was brimming with too much affection and pain. That extremely depressing feeling caused Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart to unconsciously move closer to Huan Mo Che.

    Huanmo Che¡¯s kiss was too green, and Shang Wuxin could only passively ept it. From time to time, he would smack his lips with his teeth, and he also felt that Huanmo Che¡¯s kiss was too ferocious and messy, causing even his tongue to be numb.

    The more he kissed, the more Huan Mo Che became excited. He had the intention of kissing Eternity. However, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes actually saw the people below staring at the two with wide eyes, directly patting the Huanmo Che to wake him up from his kiss.

    ¡°Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡± An old official in the main hall actually fainted from anger, while many people looked at the two of them with disdain.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you, as the head of the Eastern Pce, actually disobeyed the rules and did such a filthy thing with the Minister of the Left! This subject must request the Emperor to strip away his position as Crown Prince, so as to not make our country lose face! ¡± Qi Hou shouted in anger, gaining the support of many people.

    ¡°Disgraceful!¡± What did my Huang¡¯er do to embarrass you all! ¡°Do you think you can bully my son just because I¡¯m not here?¡± A dignified voice could be heard from outside the hall as Emperor Shang dressed in a dragon robe entered the hall.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161

    Emperor Shang stepped forward and patted Shang¡¯s shoulder, his sharp eyes showing the intention of protecting his daughter.

    After all, these days, the pce was very serious with regards to the Emperor Shang¡¯s condition. However, at this time, the person with the most serious condition was actually sitting on the throne, regardless of whether it was in terms of aura or body, he didn¡¯t look like he was sick at all.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the crown prince and the Left Premier just now ¡­ ¡°He actually did such a thing!¡± An old official could no longer sit still. He hurriedly knelt in the middle of the hall and kowtowed as he cried out in pain. It was as if the crown prince had done something heaven angering.

    Emperor Shang looked at the old officials and said unhappily, ¡°What has the crown prince done to make you all panic like this?¡±

    If the court officials were to observe closely, they would be able to see the displeasure in the Emperor¡¯s eyes. However, they believed that the Emperor was dissatisfied with the crown prince, and the bold official even said, ¡°The crown prince and the Minister of the Left actually kissed in the middle, they are both men!¡±

    Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately turned to look at his daughter. The interest and longing in his eyes caused Shang Wuxin to retreat slightly, but to the crowd, it was merely the Emperor¡¯s rage. The Crown Prince was somewhat fearful.

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter, who seemed a little awkward, then looked at Huanmo Che, the light in his eyes making his scalp tingle. Huan Mo Che had seen the Emperor Shang countless of times, from the first time he entered the pce since childhood until now, he had always seen the Emperor. Although the Emperor¡¯s pressure was very high, to Huan Mo Che, he was not afraid at all. No matter what, he was meeting his father-inw as his son-inw. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn¡¯t sit still, afraid that he would be stopped by Emperor Shang, which would be even more difficult for him to catch up to.

    ¡°Your Majesty ¡­¡± Huan Mo Che looked at the Emperor Shang who seemed to want to stand up and observe him, but he realized that no matter how he tried to exin himself, his thoughts would remain the same.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Although Emperor Shang was happy, he managed to restrain himself and said in a low voice, ¡°When are you going to call us royal father?!¡± Just thinking about it made Emperor Shang think that if his daughter and Huan Mo Che had a grandson together, the more he thought about it, the more Huan Mo Che looked at him with a strange expression.

    Emperor Shang¡¯s voice was so soft that only those seated in the upper echelons could hear it. Naturally, Huan Mo Che could hear it as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t want to listen to Huan Mo Che and see if he was hallucinating, would he have been acknowledged by the Emperor?

    Just as he was about to shout for his father, he saw Shang Wuxin, who was beside him, look at the emperor with a devouring gaze. Immediately, he knew that he was being looked down upon, and even though he had taken care of his father-inw, he wasn¡¯t able to do anything to himself.

    Emperor Shang looked at the officials below and realized that although there were many who disagreed with him, the crown prince was also in favor of him. Emperor Shang looked at the officials below and realized that although there were many who disagreed with him, the crown prince was also in support of him.

    ¡°Father, what the crown prince has done this time is dishonorable. This son thinks that perhaps the crown prince has been bewitched by someone, after all, the crown prince is only sixteen years old and does not understand the truth is very normal. Father, please do not me the crown prince!¡± Shang An Cang was kneeling in an embroidered green robe, begging for mercy for the crown prince. His words and actions caused everyone to praise him for his love for his brothers.

    Huan Mo Che looked down at Shang An Cang, and saw that he was yet another wolf. This was the fault of Shang An Cang. If anyone else dared to say such words to him, then he would definitely fall out with them. But if it was for Shang no longer cared, then even he himself would be willing to shoulder the me. He seemed to be the one luring the Crown Prince. It was not that he was being wrongly used.

    Everyone looked at the Minister of the Left and felt that he would definitely be angered, just like he would be disheartened by the crown prince and thus withdraw from the ranks of the Crown Prince. After all, many courts and halls in the Great Hall had begun to punish Huan Mo Che upon receiving the Duke of Qing¡¯s gaze, saying that he was a person who bewitched and seduced their master.

    Shang Wuxin merely sat below Emperor Shang and looked coldly at the countless court officials who were looking down on him. He never opened his mouth to say a single word to justify his actions, and it even pushed him to the heart of the struggle.

    Listening to the crowd¡¯s increasingly unpleasant words, it made Huan Mo Che sound like someone who hadmitted a great sin. From start to finish, Huan Mo Che had not changed one bit, and even the smile on his face had not faded in the slightest. He looked as though he was watching a y by the crowd.

    ¡°Enough?¡± Seeing that the ministers were a little tired from talking, Huan Mo Che asked with a smile.

    For some reason, the courtiers felt a little scared when they saw the Minister like this. After all, although he appeared gentle and refined, his skills in the court were not inferior to anyone else¡¯s. He was obviously young, but his thoughts caused countless courtiers to lose their heads.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard all of you talk for a long time, but not all of them are boring. After all, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s clinging onto the crown prince!¡± ¡°However, what kind of woman canpare to this Young Master¡¯s talent, looks, and abilities? So what if I am the one who loves the crown prince? ¡±

    ¡°How shameless!¡± Someone unhappily said it, but Huan Mo Che was not angry. As long as he could follow the crown prince¡¯s words, what did it matter? Moreover, interest shed through the depths of his eyes. He had indeed heard the crown prince¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Was it because I was too merciful that you guys actually ignored me?¡± Shang Wuxin picked up a long sword and stabbed it to death the official who was still cursing at the Illusory Dream Che just now. This action was too fast for everyone to react.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for the farce to end. If anyone wants to lose their head, I don¡¯t mind hacking off their own head!¡±

    Although the court officials were dissatisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s actions, many of the court officials did not dare to speak. However, this did not mean that Qi Hou would dare to say anything.

    ¡°Crown Prince, is all this loyalty because you are going to be killed with just these few words? That¡¯s against the ears. How can the crown prince ignore the lives of these people like this? The emperor is still there. If the crown prince dares to kill people like this, does the Kingdom of Shang still have anyws? ¡± As Qi Hou spoke, he seemed to be grieving.

    ¡°A loyal official?¡± Shang Wuxin sneered, grabbing a thick stack of papers from Dauntless¡¯s hand and tossing it to Qi Hou. The papers scattered in all directions, but the offenses on it shocked everyone; this was the evidence of the Minister who was killed just now, and the Minister who seized the women, one piece after another could be said to have killed that Minister a hundred times over.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Qi Hou looked at the crime in his hands, speechless.

    ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to speak out?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile was sinister, cold, and as cold as the moon in the dark. In fact, this evidence was not investigated by the Blood Solidification Army. Furthermore, it was investigated by the Cold Star Pavilion.

    No one said anything, who knew if the crown prince still had the evidence on them. As an official, who could be sure that they were clean? Who could be sure that they hadn¡¯t done something against their will? The Crown Prince was currently holding onto their lifeline.

    Noticing that the crowd had quietened down, Shang Wuxin waved his hand, ¡°Dance and singing, today is a good day after all, isn¡¯t it?¡± However, after a while, the singing and dancing started in the main hall. No one went to watch the singing and dancing. No matter how hard the pce maids tried, they were still scared.

    Furthermore, the Crown Prince had not admitted to it yet, but the Minister of the Left had been too obvious in his attitude, and he had left today¡¯s consort selection in the dust. Furthermore, the Emperor Shang¡¯s attitude was tooplicated that many people could not see or dare to rashly take action, and after a long time, no one dared to bring up the matter of the Crown Prince marrying a concubine.

    ¡°Unintentional!¡± Huan Mo Che and Shang Gong were not in the mood to walk out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, they were not calm, and instead walked directly in the carriage.

    The two walked side by side on the road. Not too far away, a subordinate dared not make a sound, but in the eyes of others, the two figures seemed to match perfectly.

    Just as Huan Mo Che was about to say something, a woman dressed in ck appeared in the street. The woman held her sword with her face covered and pierced towards Shang Wuxin, shouting, ¡°Shang Wuxin, go to hell!¡±

    However, after a while, ten of these assassins appeared around them, and not far away, Fearless, Huanhuan, and the others also sprinted over, surrounding Shang Wuxin and Huanmo Che in a circle.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch the fight between the two of them. He had a feeling that this woman was very familiar.

    Dreadless¡¯ kung fu was not bad, but his foundation was not that good. That female assassin¡¯s kung fu was not only good, but also very strong. The other killers that came with her were all taken care of.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± When Fearless saw that he was starting to get injured, Fantasy began to feel anxious. After all, Fearless was a woman¡¯s fantasy that he admired.

    ¡°Step down!¡± No matter what kind of unintentional decision Shang Mo Che made, he supported it, and even more so did not wish for his subordinates to question it.

    ¡°Little Mei!¡± Just as the assassin¡¯s long sword was about to pierce Dreadless¡¯ chest, Shang Wuxin suddenly spoke. She had always felt that this female assassin was very familiar, but now that she thought about it, this girl resembled the little beauty that she had seen in the Pavilion of Stars that day. However, upon seeing the female assassin¡¯s hand that was holding the sword tremble upon hearing his name, Shang Wuxin knew that his guess was correct.

    While the female assassin was in a state of panic, the longsword in Dreadless¡¯ hand didn¡¯t stop. The sword pierced towards the female assassin, easily controlling Little Mei. If the two were distracted by the battle, that would mean they had lost.

    Dauntless took off the female assassin¡¯s veil, and Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at it closely. It really was Xiaomei.

    ¡°Send it to Star Pavilion to the old procuress. We¡¯ll deal with it when Xuan Hao returns!¡± Shang¡¯s orders were unintentional. He directly returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, and along the way, he had followed Huan Mo Che for so many times without being able to say anything.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162

    Three days had passed since the banquet at the pce. Although the rumors about the crown prince and the Minister of the Left did not dissipate, no official had confirmed that the crown prince was the man with the severed sleeve. This was all thanks to Emperor Shang¡¯s intimidation.

    At this time, no one knew how many women were crying in the country of Shang, although whether the crown prince was Broken Sleeve or not had yet to confirm, but everyone still felt that there was a bit of ambiguity from the series of events between the crown prince and the Minister of the Left. If it was someone else who had taken over the crown prince or the crown prince, perhaps people would not be happy, but the two handsome men could only look on with envy.

    No matter how great the rumors in the capital were, at this time Shang Tong was already on his way out of Shang¡¯s country, the rumors about her and all kinds of conjectures did not enter his ears. However, Shang¡¯sck of concern did not mean that people did not mind, for those who were not in the capital heard the rumors and were angered, and secretly disdained the actions of Huan Mo Che.

    ¡°Crown Prince, we have already left the country of Shang. Do you need to rest for a day before leaving?¡± Fearless said to the carriage. As for why they were going there, even Fearless did not know. After all, ever since Emperor Shang had ¡°recovered¡±, the crown prince had pushed everything away from the capital and left with the Blood Sang Army. Even Young Master Fantasy had not said goodbye.

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s hurry!¡± Shang closed his eyes and said. After all, she had suffered a lossst time and had to get it back no matter what. Furthermore, the situation of the Qing Mu Garden was not looking good, so she could not bully her subordinate, so she might as well start with the Qing Kingdom.

    Fearless nodded his head and didn¡¯t stop the carriage, he then asked fearlessly, ¡°Crown Prince, the Emperor has already sent his letter of credence over. This time, he¡¯s going to Qing Dynasty to marry the Crown Prince¡¯s consort!¡± No matter which country the crown prince went to, he needed an honorable reason. Otherwise, if something were to happen to him in another country, no other country would admit it.

    ¡°Oh, Qing Kui is actually going to marry the crown prince¡¯s consort?¡± Shang Wuxin snickered, not knowing how long Qing Kui could stay drunk on thep of a beauty. Firstly, he had gone to Qing dynasty to settle some matters for the sake of pleasing others. Secondly, Shang Wuxin really did not know how to face royal father¡¯s urging and the more presumptuous love of the Illusory Mo Che, so he could only watch and not be annoyed.

    After a long time, Dreadless heard the crown prince¡¯s voice from inside, ¡°Have you been doing well in Qing Mu Yuan recently?¡±

    Both Dauntless and fearless knew that the Crown Prince had a somewhat different attitude towards this wooden garden. He now had a little more care andpassion, which once confused both Dreadless and Dreadless, but now, they had more interactions even though they were loyal to the Crown Prince. In their hearts, they felt that the little girl was indeed pitiful.

    ¡°Qing Mu Yuan has been bestowed with the marriage of a Great General of the Qing Dynasty!¡± Speaking of this fearless and somewhat angry ¡°Great General Qing Zi is already over 40 years old and Emperor Qing is actually treating his daughter like this. Moreover, this servant has heard that the Great General Qing Yi is very brutal in the matters of the bed, so I don¡¯t know how many of his concubines died in bed.¡± Qing Mu Yuan is just a child, yet she was actually given a marriage to someone who can be her father. Furthermore, the wedding is going to be held before the end of the year, Qing Guo is trying to send Qing Mu Garden to its death! ¡±

    ¡°This Green Wood Garden is truly pitiful. If I did not follow the crown prince, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±

    There were many pitiful people in this world, and the reason why she saved the Wood Garden was only because this little girl was somewhat simr to him in the past. Now, this little girl was actually a good subordinate, and Shang Wuxin more or less, was more or less sincere.

    If one wanted to go through the Nangong Nation, they would have to go through the Nangong Nation. If Shang did not want to go through the Nangong Nation, they would have to go through the Nangong Nation, there were only two methods, the first was to destroy the Nangong Nation, and the second was to make an agreement with the Nangong Nation, but the country¡¯s benefits were above all else. No matter what, there were very few people who could let their armies go through their own country¡¯s borders, this was a very dangerous matter, and Shang was not in the mood to think about it for a long time.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless looked at the man in front of him andughed.

    Shang Wuxin closed his eyes and continued speaking fearlessly, but before he could reply fearlessly, he felt the curtain of his carriage slightly open and someone walked in. In the carriage, Shang Wuxin did not open his eyes, and the person who came in sat beside Shang Wuxin without a word, slightly holding Shang Wuxin who was leaning against the carriage, and leaning against him with a smile on his face.

    The familiar smell of body temperature gave people a sense of peace. Shang Wuxin, who had yet to fall asleep from today¡¯s journey, slightly fell asleep while leaning on someone¡¯s body.

    The person who was sleeping did not seem to befortable, so Nangong Qian gently picked Shang Wuxin up and put him in his arms, this way, even if the carriage was to be slightly jolted, it would not disturb the person in his arms.

    The two of them looked at each other in afortable and peaceful manner, and slept soundly. The fearless carriage outside also instructed everyone to walk in a quiet manner, and not a single person in the group said a word. Fortunately, they were walking in a remote area, otherwise, Shang Wuxin who was so noisy might not be able to sleep.

    An hour had passed when Shang had no intention to wake up. He felt as if he was sleeping in Nangong Qian¡¯s embrace. Shang had no intention to blush nor did he act pretentiously. After all, the ambiguous feeling between the two of them was clear.

    ¡°Nangong is preparing to send me off?¡± Shang opened his eyes and teased. After all, this was still the Nangong Country. Nangong Qian knew that it was normal for him toe here, and ording to the current situation in the Nangong Country, Nangong Qian could not be left here.

    Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin who had only nced at him for a moment before retracting his gaze and looking away. Dissatisfaction rose in his heart as the repressed male chauvinism began once again. Nangong Qian used both hands to hold Shang Xin¡¯s head and pulled it over, their eyes looking at each other.

    After seeing Shang Bin¡¯s gaze on him, Nangong Qian¡¯s mood improved a little, and he gently caressed his long hair. ¡°Of course I¡¯m following you all the way to Qing Province. You¡¯re in great danger this time, so I can¡¯t be at ease!¡±

    Shang Wuxin pushed Nangong Qian¡¯s arm away and sat up with a face full of anger, ¡°You¡¯re investigating me?¡±

    Shang Wuxin was not unaware that he had a few men by his side, but he knew that Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng had no ill intentions, so he left them be. However, if they crossed his bottom line, Shang Wuxin would feel ufortable.

    When Nangong Qian saw Shang unintentionally leaving, the soft body in his arms disappeared, and he turned towards Shang and unintentionally berated Nangong Qian, who was in an even worse mood. Nangong Qian saw Shang unintentionally leaving, and the soft body in his arms disappeared, and he turned unintentionally towards Shang and reprimanded Nangong Qian, who was in an even worse mood.

    ¡°Is that what you think of me?¡± Nangong Qian grabbed both of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands, his tone full of anger and heartache. His hands¡¯ movements were a little rough, and even his phoenix eyes were ice-cold, something Shang Wuxin had never seen before in his life.

    Both of their hands were locked in ce. Both of them did not use any internal force. Shang Tong¡¯s unintentional physical strength was iparable to Nangong Qian¡¯s. This was the first time Nangong Qian had treated him in such a way, and also the first time since his rebirth that a lot of men had treated him with such power. At this moment, Shang Gou suddenly remembered that when he first met Nangong Qian, he knew that he should not offend Nangong Qian, but because Nangong Qian was always so gentle and pampered in front of him, he had already forgotten the cold blood and danger Nangong Qian was in after he got used to it.

    ¡°Let go!¡± Shang Wuxin berated, both his hands could not move. He bent his legs and prepared to attack Nangong Qian¡¯s lower body. But as soon as Shang Wuxin¡¯s legs moved, they were suppressed by Nangong Qian¡¯s legs. He could not even move his legs, and his entire body was suppressed by Nangong Qian. The two of them were very close, and Shang could not feel Nangong Qian¡¯s chest moving up and down due to his anger.

    Nangong Qian looked at Shang Bin who was being suppressed by him, and because he was angry, his pale face had a tinge of red, and his pair of deep eyes were filled with anger. This kind of Shang Tong was more realistic, and Nangong Qian could not help but want to kiss him, but when he thought of the night when Shang was being drunk, he could not bear to use force, and could only suppress the impulse in his heart, but the strength in his hands and legs did not loosen.

    ¡°Let go?¡± Nangong Qian gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Since you have provoked me, then don¡¯t think that I will let you go!¡± Thoughtless, you have to know that I love you so much that I didn¡¯t even let go of you. Nangong Qian¡¯s voice was deep and resounding, like an aged wine, rich and intoxicating.

    Seeing Shang Bin was suppressed by him without any response, Nangong Qian bit on Shang Xin Xin¡¯s neck.

    The sudden pain made Shang Wuxin frown. He was only slightly gritting his teeth on his neck, but the person on his body seemed to be afraid of hurting himself, so after taking a bite, he actually licked it. Then as if he had found something fun, he started licking it more and more vigorously, licking it all the way from Shang¡¯s neck to his shoulder.

    Shang Xin Xin¡¯s expression was misty, it was obvious that he was moved. On his body was Nangong Qian. One of Nangong¡¯s hands was covering Shang Xin¡¯s wrist while the other was eagerly stroking his body.

    Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin with an emotional expression, but the person he was suppressing was a little strange.

    Nangong Qian was undoubtedly smart and paranoid. He had never suspected Shang Wu Xin¡¯s gender was because he had helped Shang Wu Xin with his pulse, but at this moment, his doubts continued to surge in Nangong Qian¡¯s mind, making Nangong Qian to slowly move her hand under Shang Wu Xin¡¯s body.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s hand got lower and lower. Shang Wuxin, who was stirred up by Nangong Qian¡¯s rough but powerful palm, suddenly regained her senses. She broke free from Nangong Qian¡¯s other hand and pushed Nangong Qian away, escaping from Nangong Qian¡¯s grasp.

    Shang was not in the mood to tidy up his messy clothes. Fortunately, his white shoulders were not exposed.

    Nangong Qian was pushed to the side of the car by Shang and was staring unblinkingly at his current appearance. No matter if it was the delicate appearance of his face or his soft body, Nangong Qian thought maybe ¡­ He might have guessed wrong from the beginning, but he could not use force to confirm Shang¡¯s appearance. Well, there would always be a chance, if he knew Shang¡¯s true nature as a woman, hmph! He would make Shang not know the price of deceiving him.

    ¡°I will apany you to the Qing Dynasty!¡± Perhaps because he saw the mark on Shang¡¯s neck, his mood became a lot better, and his tone became more gentle, ¡°I did not investigate you, but you suffered a loss that day, so why don¡¯t you let it go? So I already knew what you wanted to do after you left the State of Shang and left the State of Shang.¡± ¡°I admit that I did send someone to watch you in the capital, but that attention was not an investigation. I was just worried about you!¡±

    Shang Wuxin knew that he had wronged someone, and slightly nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you!¡±

    ¡°Just an apology?¡± Nangong Qian pulled Shang Bin to his side and sat down, ¡°Then lean on me and treat it as your apology!¡± As he spoke, he wrapped his arm around Shang and the atmosphere between the two became harmonious once again. Perhaps at the start, Nangong Qian¡¯s anger was simply jealousy, jealous of the rumor about Huan Mo Che and Shang Wu Xin. Now that the beauty was in his arms, Nangong Qian¡¯s mood naturally improved.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163

    In the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the sky was filled with red silk that covered the entire Residence of Crown Prince Qing.

    Qing Kui was wearing a wedding robe as he stood at the entrance of the mansion, waiting for his bride. Even though his concubine had entered the mansion a long time ago, the princess consort was a woman that Qing Kui really liked, a cousin of Qing Kui.

    What was surprising was that today, the emperor had alsoe to the crown prince¡¯s mansion to host the wedding ceremony for Qing Kui. This was a ceremony that none of the princes had ever held before, and Qing Kui was even happier. Even though they knew that the Emperor doted on the Crown Prince, personally hosting the wedding made the ministers feel even more proud of their position as the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Is he here?¡± Although the Emperor was surprised to receive the letter from Shang, he also knew that each country was more or less rted to each other. The current Shang Kingdom was even more powerful, and since the crown prince of Shang wasing to his country, which had been praised by everyone in Shang, the Emperor had no choice but to take a look.

    ¡°Your majesty, the carriage has already reached the capital. It won¡¯t be long before it arrives!¡± The head eunuch immediately replied. It must be known that Prince Shang had been under their surveince ever since he entered Weiguo country. However, Prince Shang had stayed in the carriage the whole time, which saved a lot of trouble for those who were watching him.

    ¡°The bride is here!¡± It was unknown who shouted this, but he saw that the bridal sedan had arrived in front of the door of Crown Prince Qing¡¯s residence. Qing Kui¡¯s face was filled with the joy of being a bridegroom. He quickly kicked the door of the sedan, pulling the bride out of the bridal sedan with the red silk cloth covering her head.

    Di Kui pulled the bride into the main hall of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Qing Emperor sat on the upper floor of the main hall, while dozens of tables were ced in the courtyard outside the main hall. The tables were filled with ministers and thedies of the pavilion.

    After all, Qing Kui was usually quite vicious and was considered an adult after he had married his first wife. The two of them had finished saluting the king when the bride was about to be sent to the bridal chamber.

    ¡°Crown Prince Qing¡¯s marriage to an imperial concubine is truly a cause for celebration!¡± A melodiousugh that was slightly suppressed suddenly drifted over. It was cool and indistinct, as if it came from the distant horizon, causing everyone to unconsciously follow it.

    The crowd only saw two people walking in, and the two men¡¯s unequal figures, as well as their different auras, seemed exceptionally warm and harmonious under the gentle and brilliant sunlight, and under many astonished and dazed gazes, it was as if they were walking in their own world, beautiful like precious paintings.

    However, when he saw the man beside Crown Prince Shang, he was even more shocked. He knew that Crown Prince Shang wasing for Qing Guo, but he didn¡¯t expect that the King of Nangong Country would alsoe for him. Furthermore, it seemed that he had a good rtionship with Crown Prince Shang, which was not a good sign.

    ¡°Emperor Qing, This King has speciallye to congratte Crown Prince Qing!¡± Nangong Qian stepped forward and slightly nodded his head as a form of greeting. Nangong Qian looked at the red robed Qing Kui. He thought to himself that Qing Kui¡¯s actions were still too gentle. Otherwise, how could Qing Kui have gotten married?

    It was only then that the crowd realized that this person was the Nangong Country¡¯s famous King Qian. After sizing him up, they were even more astonished. Prince Qian was dressed in a purple robe as he weed the sun. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his demeanor was graceful and luxurious. His face was like a sculpture, and he had a pointed angle.

    ¡°I congratte you, Crown Prince, you have to have this beauty apany you!¡± Shang Wuxin teased him before bowing slightly, ¡°Wuxin greets the Emperor!¡±

    If the crowd did not know who this man was just now, they would know that he was none other than the wise and wise Crown Prince Shang, Shang Wuxin of the State of Shang.

    Everyone had heard too much about the rumors, so they were all curiously sizing up the Prince Shang who was in his presence for the first time. Everyone originally felt that the youth standing next to Prince Qian was too short before they could carefully look at him. However, after taking a closer look, they realized that the youth had long, dark hair that was casually tied behind him. Under the delicate and feminine eyebrows was a pair of captivating, deep ck eyes. At this moment, the corners of the Emperor Qing¡¯s eyes slightly raised, adding to his seductive charm. Her red lips lightly pursed into a faint smile. Her skin was whiter than snow, and it seemed to be slightly emitting a silvery white light. When the crowd saw this, they realized that Prince Shang¡¯s appearance was not the slightest bit inferior to Prince Qian.

    ¡°It is a joyous asion for Prince Qian and Prince Shang to be able to attend my son¡¯s wedding! Come here, quickly show the two of you a seat! ¡± The Human Emperor smiled at the two of them.

    The Emperors were around fifty years old. They were tall and sturdy with strong facial features. They had once galloped across the battlefield when the Emperors were young, so their bodies were sturdy. Their sideburns and beards had already been dyed with autumn frost. He sat at the head of the table, condescendingly looking down on Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian. Although there was a smile on his face, his cold expression carried a sense of majesty. If it was a normal person, they would have been scared long ago.

    Qing Kui looked at Prince Shang with some lingering fear. That day, he and Nangong Wen did not even send people to kill Prince Shang. However, on the way back to the country, they met with severe injuries from bandits and drank a lot of medicine to recover. Although it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Prince Shang, Qing Kui still felt uneasy.

    ¡°Prince Shang and the Prince Qian came to attend my wedding. Why didn¡¯t they say anything in advance so that I could take over?¡± Qing Kui was holding onto his bridal veil. He was wary of Prince Shang and Prince Qianing uninvited. He sounded polite but there was also dissatisfaction in his voice.

    ¡°This crown prince has already written a letter to the Emperor of Qing, and there¡¯s a friendship between Shang and Qing, so this crown prince shoulde and congratte you as well!¡± The crown prince¡¯s expression was unfathomable as he sat on his chair and watched Qing Kui, who had caused him to suffer a loss. Could it be that Crown Prince Qing does not wee the State of Shang and the State of Nan Gong? ¡±

    ¡°Prince Shang is too much of a joke. This prince wees you to the extreme!¡± Qing Kui smiled coyly. At this moment, the bride couldn¡¯t stand still anymore as Qing Kui held her hand and tugged on his sleeve. After all, the bride was standing here and it was awkward for everyone to forget about her.

    Shang Bin looked at the bride under the veil, but before Shang could open his mouth, he heard a tender female voice, ¡°Royal brother, can you show your imperial sister the beauty of your royal sister-inw?¡±

    If an ordinary family in Qing Country were to pay their respects to the new bride, they would reveal their cover to let everyone see the bride¡¯s appearance. This could also be considered a form of ostentation for the groom. However, this was only the custom of ordinary people. As the Crown Princess, it was more or less a sin that the first person she saw on the wedding day was not the Crown Prince.

    Qing Feng red at this royal sister who was bing more and more disobedient, and Emperor Qing also looked at his daughter who he had never paid attention to before. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this daughter was given to the Great General recently, the Emperor would not have let this ignorant daughter off with today¡¯s matters.

    ¡°Princess Mu Yuan is right. This crown prince and Prince Qian travelled thousands of miles to attend Crown Prince Qing¡¯s wedding! You must have seen the bride before!¡± Shang Bin smiled but Nangong Qian also nodded his head.

    Emperor Qing saw that these two would be the future kings of the State of Shang and the State of Nangong and could not be easily offended. Otherwise, when the two of them joined forces, it would be very dangerous. What the Emperor did not know was that ever since Nangong Qian fell in love with Shang Wuxin, the State of Shang and the State of Nangong had already stood side by side.

    Qing Kui looked at his father¡¯s face and knew that he could not refuse. As the crown prince of many years, he had never felt this way before. Ever since he met this Prince Shang, he would always feel this way.

    Qing Kui looked at the bride beside him who had her head covered. He removed the bridal veil, and instantly, congrattory words of praise and congrattions rang out in the hall.

    Shang Bin looked at the bride¡¯s appearance, her soft and pretty face appearing very attractive. Although she was not considered beautiful, she was still a beauty, and her eyes were filled with shyness, making her look even more pitiful. In addition, her red clothes made her slim waist even softer, and her soft body moved like a willow in the wind, causing people to feel pity for her. It was a pity, a pity. Shang could not help butugh, this kind of woman was going to be a widow in the future.

    When Qing Kui saw that Prince Shang had set his eyes on his own princess consort, she was actually a bit shy. Suddenly, anger rose in her heart, and she pushed away the princess consort who was standing there, ¡°Bring her back!¡±

    A man¡¯s love is like the wind. When I love you, I¡¯m holding you. If you¡¯re not proud of it, you¡¯ll just be a ything! However, Shang Bin had no intention to sympathize with the princess consort, and thus he turned a blind eye to her.

    The emperor courteously spoke a few words of courtesy to Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian before he left. Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian were also invited to the banquet and coincidentally sat at the same table as Qing Mu Yuan. She had always felt that Prince Shang was like a big brother who saved her from danger, and that it had nothing to do with love, only a kind of faith.

    The Great General, who was sitting beside Qing Mu Yuan, nodded at the two of them, ¡°Prince Qian, Prince Shang!¡±

    Shang unintentionally looked at the man and slightly moved his finger, because this man was touching the palm that was ced under the table by Qing Mu Yuan, and Qing Mu Garden was obviously resisting. Shang unintentionally picked up the wine and identally spilled it over there, wetting the general¡¯s clothes.

    The general was about to lose his temper, but Prince Shang didn¡¯t dare to do so. He could only change his clothes and leave the table. The Green Wood Garden watched as the Great General left, and whispered to Prince Shang, ¡°Thank you, Prince!¡± Although she was already dirty, she did not want the crown prince to see her in such a miserable state. She wished that she was a pure and innocent little girl in his eyes.

    At this moment, Qing Kui had already arrived at this table, and the officials of the Qing Empire would naturally toast Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian, the two of them had no way of refusing. Nangong Qian looked at the toasts given to him by the crowd. Although he was worried, he suppressed the doubts in his heart when he thought of the offer.

    If it was a normal day, Shang Tong would never drink alcohol, but for some reason, he felt safe with Nangong Qian by his side. He actually drank wine, and it was because of Shang Bin¡¯s trust that made her want to spit out blood afterwards.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164

    When Nangong Qian and Shang no longer had the heart to leave the Qing crown prince¡¯s residence, the both of them seemed normal, but in reality, the both of them were abnormal.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian was feeling apprehensive as he did not know whether his wish for tonight woulde true, while Shang Wuxin was looking at things normally. However, if one looked carefully, they would know that his pair of deep eyes were misty.

    Just as the two of them left the Qing Prince¡¯s residence, Nangong Qian directly carried Shang Chen Wuxin and mounted his horse.

    At this moment, Shang¡¯s voice was not a deep and maic male voice, but clear and melodious with a touch of drunkenness and a misty mist, soft and filled with a hint of cute and enchanting childishness.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s heart was burning with passion as he looked at the current Shang, and he said to Fearless and the others, ¡°I and Crown Prince Shang will not go back tonight!¡± As she spoke, she prepared to ride her horse and leave but was stopped by Fearless. Although she knew that Prince Qian might not have any ill intentions towards the crown prince, she was still afraid.

    Shang Xin revealed his head out of Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, looking at the crown prince fearlessly. He knew that the crown prince must be drinking again, as expected ¡­

    ¡°Fearless?¡± Shang was not in the mood to pay attention to what was going on. He took a few nces before getting a clear view of the situation. Then he waved his hand to allow Fearless to get out of the way. Dauntless looked at the crown prince and made way, but he was still worried. However, Nangong Qian did not give Dauntless any time to worry as he rode away.

    On the way, Nangong Qian¡¯s heart was beating rapidly, until they arrived at a quiet and remote courtyard. Nangong Qian carried Shang Wuxin and dismounted, and a few people walked out from the courtyard. ¡°Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Guard the manor well, no one is allowed to barge in!¡± This mansion belonged to Nangong Qian, so he had long ago made up his mind. Of course, this country should have his own power.

    Nangong Qian ced Shang Wuxin on therge bed. Shang Wuxin¡¯s petite bodyy on therge bed.

    The smell of alcohol on Shang¡¯s face had already reached his ears. He looked at the man who was sitting on the bed looking at him in a daze. After a long while, he finally shouted, ¡°Nangong?¡± Her voice was as soft as the voice of her youngest daughter, but it was so pleasing to the ears that it made Nangong Qian¡¯s entire body go soft.

    Nangong Qian ced Shang Wuxin under him. He said that it was true that Shang Wuxin would not touch her if he didn¡¯t agree, but it was also true that she was still in danger. Nangong Qian revealed a rare bright smile, ¡°Wuxin, I love you!¡±

    At this moment, her head was tilted upwards, her fair cheeks were reflected with an unlikely gentle smile. Her cheeks were soft, her lips were slightly open, her teeth were slightly white, and her eyes were bright like the stars. She was looking at Nangong Qian with a smile, her expression was confused, but her eyes were lively.

    Nangong Qian sighed with emotion, ¡°If you treated me like this everyday, how great would it be?¡± The clear-headed Shang Wuxin was always so heartless, vigntly pushing everyone away. It was only at this moment that Nangong Qian discovered the purity and softness in Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart. He was just like a child that could arouse tender affection.

    Nangong Qian bent down slightly and kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s pink lips, his eyes looking at Shang Wuxin, afraid of what happenedst time. But Shang Wuxin merely opened his eyesfortably and let Nangong Qian kiss him.

    ¡°Wuxin, why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡± Nangong Qian held it in, sweat trickling down his forehead. Even if he found that Shang didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, he still had to make use of this situation to have Shang unintentionally agree.

    Shang¡¯s heart felt a little hot. He looked at the man lying on his chest and thought for a long time before calling out, ¡°Nangong?¡± Because the moving voice was sweet and alluring, it made Nangong Qian¡¯s expression even more painful. Nangong Qian felt that if he had been like this a few times, he wouldn¡¯t be crippled.

    ¡°Unintentional¡­ ¡°Unintentional ¡­¡± Nangong Qian kept muttering to himself, his voice filled with grievance and pleading.

    Shang Tong was in a daze and knew that he could not bear to help this man. At the same time, she could not bear to do so. She directly put her arm around Nangong Qian¡¯s neck. ¡°Good!¡± At this moment, Shang Wuxin had no idea what she was talking about, but she did not want to make this man suffer nor did she want to make him suffer.

    Nangong Qian felt a burst of joy and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°Unintentional? Are you really willing? ¡± Then without waiting for an answer, he kissed her. ¡°You¡¯ve agreed, you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ve agreed, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    After their conversation, Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice also became coquettish.

    Nangong Qian endured the surging excitement in his heart as he stripped off Shang Tong¡¯s clothes. When he saw that his fair skin and chest was wrapped in a circle, Nangong Qian still smiled. It was a smile of iparable happiness and satisfaction.

    Even though he did not mind whether the person he loved was a man or a woman, but if it was a woman, then that was better, because that was the reason why he could protect Shang¡¯s heart.

    When Nangong Qian had released the white silk, Shang Wuxin was lying naked under Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin who was lying under him, and unconsciously gulped down a mouthful of saliva. His white skin made Nangong Qian very thirsty, his confused eyes shed with a bright light, his long and thick eyshes captivated people¡¯s souls, the thick ink-like pupils gave him a more feminine aura, his full forehead was as tender as jade, it could be broken with a blow! Under her perky nose, her red lips were like fat as sheid there quietly. She was like a painting, beautiful without even a trace of fire or smoke, so beautiful that it made Nangong Qian¡¯s heart race.

    Nangong Qian lowered his head, a room full of ambiguous auras, and faintly discernible moans could be heard ¡­

    They had not slept the entire night, from afternoon until midnight, and the man who had never had any meat in his body could not stop once he started eating. If not for the fact that Shang had faintedter on, Nangong Qian would not have been able to stop, as long as he met Shang Wuxin, he would not have be like himself.

    When Nangong Qian saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s trembling eyshes, he knew that Shang Wuxin was about to wake up. Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin beside him with interest.

    Shang¡¯s body felt very tired, this was clearly the feeling after the love affair. It seemed that someone had washed his body, and Shang¡¯s heart was filled with nervousness as he turned his head to look at the naked Nangong lying beside him.

    He was clearly thinking of showing his intention to Shang Wuxin. After all, it was hard for him to be tricked. However, when Shang unintentionally looked at him, Nangong Qian did not have any anger left. All he could do was feel helplessness and love, and treat Shang unintentionally with care. For a girl to act like a man could bepared to him. How much effort and pain would be required for her to reach such a height. Nangong Qian felt that such a soft and delicate body should not be able to withstand such pain.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you tricked me so much!¡± Nangong Qian had forced the cold eyes that were looking at him back into his chest. One of them was burning hot while the other was weak.

    Shang unintentionally leaned against Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, carefully recalling the events ofst night. He vaguely remembered that someone had asked him for his permission, and he seemed to have agreed. At this moment, Shang unintentionally only knew that drinking wine was indeed a mistake.

    Shang didn¡¯t know that what had happened had happened, and Nangong Qian knew that his woman¡¯s identity was undeniable. But at this moment, Shang Chen waspletely awake, just when Shang had no intention of pushing Nangong Qian aside.

    ¡°Thoughtless, marry me. I¡¯ll give you anything you want. Even if you want Nangong, I¡¯ll give it to you with both hands!¡± Nangong Qian buried his head into Shang Bin¡¯s neck and told him what he wanted to do the most. He wanted to marry this girl and pamper her so that he could keep her in his heart for the rest of his life.

    Shang Bin¡¯s body stiffened and he pushed Nangong Qian away, sitting up to put on his clothes. When she turned around, Nangong Qian had already put on his clothes and was staring fixedly at Shang Wuxin, as if he was waiting for an answer.

    ¡°I already have Xuan Hao. Can you tolerate it?¡± Shang Wuxin sneered, his eyes full of mockery. As long as Han Xuanhao did not betray her, she would not abandon Han Xuanhao. On the other hand, Nangong Qian was different, as long as he did not betray her, she would not abandon Han Xuanhao, because he had the most domineering possessiveness, so Shang Wuxin did not wish to enjoy the blessings of Qi, but at the same time, she would not abandon the man that she had approved of, and right now, the first person she recognized was Han Xuanhao.

    He did mind if the first man of the woman he loved was not him, but that care was insignificantpared to the so-called love. He thought that they could forget about Han Xuanhao, but now, Nangong Qian had realized that Han Xuanhao had probably already entered into Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart and he was already losing.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s silence was within Shang unintentionally¡¯s expectations, but looking at Nangong Qian¡¯s silence Shang unknowingly felt his own heart still not feelingfortable.

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡± Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin who was standing in front of him, as if he had returned to his first meeting. They were obviously the closest people in the worldst night, but after waking up from a dream, he was stuffing himself deeper and deeper, while Shang Wuxin was still able to look at him coldly.

    Shang unintentionally interrupted Nangong Qian¡¯s words, ¡°Nangong, I don¡¯t want to be enemies with you, but I¡¯m not afraid of bing enemies with you! You should have known from the start that we were unsuitable, the same pride, the same possessiveness. ¡± Seeing Nangong Qian¡¯s increasingly ugly expression, Shang Wuxin continued to speak, ¡°There is too much of a gap between us, do you really think you don¡¯t mind? ¡°I don¡¯t mind if I have a blissful time with Han Xuan Hao. I don¡¯t mind if I have Han Xuan Hao in my heart, or if I have more men by my side in the future.¡±

    After a few barbs, Nangong Qian was speechless. He looked at Shang Wuxin for a long time before asking, ¡°Xin Er, do you have a heart?¡± Otherwise, why would she say such cruel words to me? Why did she know my thoughts were still pushing our rtionship away like this?

    Shang Wuxinughed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have known this for a long time? Nangong Leng Xue was unintentional! ¡± After saying that, Shang had no intention of leaving the house, his back did not even pause or show any reluctance to part ways. If it was someone else who was acting like this, Shang Xin might have truly thought of something, but this person was Nan Gong Qian, even if he had feelings for Nan Gong Qian, he would not take a step forward, that kind of arrogant man was intolerable, even he himself would not tolerate the tyrannical actions of Nan Gong, this was good, very good, just that his heart was a little ufortable.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang was not in the mood to return to the courtyard arranged by the Qing Empire. He saw people walking in from afar.

    Looking at Prince Shang from afar, there was a hint of resentment in his heart. He had just seen the painful expression on his master¡¯s face. No matter what kind of expression he had encountered after so many years, Prince Shang had always had this kind of expression. Moreover, even if the Prince didn¡¯t say anythingst night, Yao Yao knew that the Prince must have had an affair with Prince Shang. Even if the Prince didn¡¯t say anythingst night, Yao Yuan knew that the Prince must have had an affair with Prince Shang.

    Even though he was dissatisfied with the fact that Prince Shang had betrayed the Prince, he admired the Prince from afar for being able topete with him. Only Prince Shang was able topete with the Prince.

    ¡°Something big has happened in our country. Princess Lian has disappeared. Many court officials have impeached the Prince. The Prince had no choice but to return to his country to take care of the matter. He asked his subordinate to protect Prince Shang!¡± As he spoke, he knelt down beside Shang Xin Xin¡¯s feet. This was the first time he knelt down before someone other than Prince Qian as a dark guard.

    Shang Wuxin had heard of such a huge matter. Even though the fearless and fearless Shang Wuxin who stood by his side had changed their expressions, he still maintained a calm and collected expression. It seemed that he and Nangong Lian did not know each other. It seemed that the person who caused all this chaosst night was not Nangong Qian. He was so cold that even people in the distance felt that it was unfair for their princes.

    ¡°Go back, there¡¯s someone by my side!¡± Shang¡¯s unintentionalmand made it so that there was no reason for him to refute. Although he also wanted to return to the prince¡¯s side ¡­ since it was not safe at the moment, he had no choice but to obey the prince¡¯s order.

    He looked fearlessly into the distance beforeughing out loud, ¡°The crown prince has our protection by his side. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the time for you to becking people, King Qian. If you go back, you will probably not me you, King Qian!¡±

    The distant man looked at him gratefully. Then, he saluted and left. After all, his master was the prince, and his return this time was more dangerous than most. As the prince, he had to return as soon as possible.

    Shang Tong stood in his original spot for a long time before saying to Fearless, ¡°Pay attention to the movements of Nangong Kingdom at all times. If you discover traces of Nangong Lian, let the Blood Shang Army have the chance to bring her back to Shang Jing and quietly imprison her!¡± Shang Guan was a spy for Nangong Qian, and the country of Nangong does not have her own power? Moreover, she was not only holding the Blood Shang Army in her hands, the entire Cold Star Pavilion did not seem to be soft-hearted in their use. She had never been polite with her man, and if she had not confirmed Han Xuanhao¡¯s words, she would have done it in public.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± Dreadless asked in shock. Everyone knew what kind of woman Nangong Lian was and they could all be considered friends. Currently, the rtionship between the crown prince and Prince Qian was there. If the crown prince were to do anything to Nangong Lian, Fearless was afraid that the rtionship between the two of them would quickly stiffen.

    Shang did not bother to exin and nodded his head fearlessly. Regardless of what the Crown Prince¡¯s decision was, even when facing Nangong Lian, he would not be soft-hearted. It could also be said that ever since he had followed the Crown Prince, his soft-heartedness had been lost in time.

    This courtyard was a temporary residence outside the Qing Dynasty. It was used to entertain foreign envoys, and Shang¡¯s house was the best one in the whole pce.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to make people withdraw and lie down on their bed without moving. It was just one night yet so many things happened, Shang had no heart to feel tired. Regardless of whether Nangong Qian found out about the girl¡¯s identity or that she had a rtionship with Nangong Qian, it was within his expectations. This made their rtionship, which was already in a precarious situation, even more dangerous. Either the two of them would return to the past, the crown prince of the State of Shang and the king of the State of Nan Gong, or they would not give up until they were dead.

    At this moment, Shang Bin had never thought that Nangong Qian would give up something for him. If he was willing to give Nangong Qian a chance, then everything would be better. Perhaps it was not that Shang did not have the heart to forget, but rather that he did not want to give the two of them a chance, or let such a proud man give up his pride for him.

    Shang didn¡¯t have any mood to sleep as he was hiding his thoughts. He had nightmares after nightmares, and when Shang opened his eyes again, it was already noon. The cold sweat on his forehead and back made Shang¡¯s mood even more irritable.

    Fearless waited on the crown prince¡¯s side. He knew that the crown prince was not in a good mood, so he was even more careful. Even his breathing slowed down.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Qing Mu Yuan requests an audience!¡± As soon as he walked into the room, he felt the chilling aura in the room, which almost made him retreat a few steps. When he looked carefully, he found that the crown prince was sitting there expressionlessly, looking ice-cold and fearful.

    Shang headless nodded his head, fearless looked at the crown prince and felt ufortable. He quickly stepped forward and massaged the crown prince¡¯s temples. Fearless felt that the crown prince definitely had some feelings for the king, but because of their identities, they wanted to cut off their hair. Normally, a woman would risk her life for love, but the crown prince was too rational, so he was the one who suffered in the end.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The green wood garden followed fearless into the room and saw Prince Shang sitting there in a pure white gold silk gown embroidered with silver threads. The robe was embroidered with a few shallow branches of bamboo, with clear eyes, white teeth, elegant and elegant posture, and a faint chill on the face. The fearless man behind him was massaging Prince Shang, making the air in the room a little stifling.

    Shang Bin looked at Qing Mu Yuan, who was standing to greet him, and sighed in his heart. A princess of a country had bowed to him as his servant, and more importantly, she had experienced such a thing to be able to stand up again, which was more than enough for Shang Bin to like this girl.

    ¡°Come and sit!¡± Shang Bin¡¯s voice was softer, and he put down the chair right away without fear. Qing Mu Yuan sat beside him obediently. The two of them looked like a pair of siblings if they were ignorant of each other. They were not rted by blood, but had a unique kinship.

    ¡°Is the crown prince not feeling well?¡± Qing Shi asked worriedly. She noticed that Prince Shang¡¯s face was paler than usual, and the indifferent aura around him was no more than a clear pool.

    Shang nodded, he was not in a good mood, of course he was ufortable. He told Prince Shang about the matter of self-confidence and boredom. Other than Han Xuanhao, there were very few people who were as active as Shang Xin, so he listened attentively, but when Shang realized that he was gesturing to Prince Shang to show his arm, the expression on Shang¡¯s face changed, and he grabbed onto the wooden garden arm with one hand.

    There were many vertical scars on her white arms. Shang could not help but feel angry that the injuries were not caused by corporal punishment, as he was still connected to the neck area of Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s body from when he was walking. He immediately knew where these injuries came from.

    Qing Shi was so frightened that he wanted to cover up his dirty body and his own miserable body. His eyes reddened and he almost cried. No one would care about seeing her like this, but she did not want Prince Shang to see her like this.

    ¡°Dauntless, bring her in and put some medicine on her body!¡± Looking at the wooden garden that was on the verge of crying, Shang Wuxin let go of his hand. However, she still felt a wave of heartache and self-me. In the end, she could not bear to see this child trapped in a quagmire.

    Shang Tong was sitting straight and upright, and as he led the wooden garden out of the room, his fearless and fearless face was filled with a deep anger. His fearless eyes were bloodshot, and even if he did not see Shang Wuxin, he could still tell how dpidated his body was under his clothes.

    Shang Xin reached out his hand to pull the green wooden garden to his expression, she was sitting there looking straight at the green wooden garden. His hand kept stroking Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s shoulder, and his voice was soft to the point of being inconceivable. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Qing Mu Yuan shook his head, then he felt that he couldn¡¯t lie to the crown prince. He could only nod helplessly. Such a sensible and patient manner made them feel fearless and fearless. Recalling what they saw inside, their small bodies were severely injured, and even their lower bodies were not recognizable. At that time, if not for Qing Mu Garden begging for fear, they would not have been able to resist the urge to kill that beast.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Why did he agree to grant her marriage? These injuries must have been caused by that Great General Qing. Wood Garden, if you are not willing, you should send a pigeon to me. Since I have saved you, I will not push you into a pit of fire again! ¡± Shang sighed.

    ¡°The wood garden knows that the crown prince is good for the wood garden, but the crown prince is someone who has done great things, how can he tire himself over the matter of the wood garden? Furthermore, as his subordinate, the wood garden definitely won¡¯t lose face for the crown prince!¡± Although giving marriage to a great general is a helpless affair, but to have the great general in your grasp, from today onwards ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Shang unwittingly let go of Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s hand, his expression carrying a hint of anger, ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to do something for me, but I don¡¯t want you to do it this way.¡± If that Mighty General Qing really torments you to death, what else can you do for me? ¡± Even though Shang¡¯s tone was not good, he was still touched. Who would have thought that a child would want to torture them for his sake? Was he not afraid of nning things for himself? At this moment, Shang felt that Qing Mu Yuan could afford to be his sister. If her help to Qing Mu Yuan had been due to the pity and admiration in her heart, it was really due to a lot of true love now.

    ¡°Wood garden ¡­¡± Qing Mu Garden knew that Prince Shang was concerned about her, so while it felt warm inside, it didn¡¯t know what to say. It could only stand there stiffly.

    ¡°Stay here. I just happen to be missing a sister. What do you say?¡± Shang asked with a smile. Towards the identity of Qing Mu Yuan, Shang Chen did not fear this engagement at all. If she wanted Qing Mu Garden to be her sister, nothing could hinder her.

    Qing Shi suddenly fell to his knees, stuttering and crying. He wanted to refuse to cause Prince Shang any trouble, but he was very happy. Although he had experienced a lot, he was still a child who yearned for warmth and a home.

    ¡°Dauntless, take her to rest!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to instruct him, ¡°Sleep well, you¡¯re not afraid of anything, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Among them, there was nock of invitations from the Emperor, as well as various threads from the princes and princesses of the Kingdom of Qing to visit him. However, for the past two days, Shang Wuxin had been pretending to be a roving investigator of the Kingdom of Qing.

    It was the third day today, and Shang Wuxin did not leave the room. She knew that if she were to continue to close the door like this, sooner orter she would attract the attention of the emperor. Although she was not afraid of the crown prince, she could not deny that the emperor was indeed a difficult person to deal with.

    ¡°General, you can¡¯t go in!¡± There were people making a ruckus outside, and Shang¡¯s voice was loud enough for him to hear clearly even from the courtyard. However, Qing Mu Yuan, who sat beside Shang during the past few days, had his face drained of color.

    Shang Wuxin lightly patted the wooden garden¡¯s small hand, and signalled to Dauntless. Dreadless nodded his head, and walked out of the house.

    Outside the house, there were not only the Great Generals of Qing Country, there were also the Crown Prince of Qing Country, princes, and many of the noble sons and daughters of the housekeepers who came to watch the fun. And the ones standing at the front arguing with the gatekeepers were the Great Generals of Qing Country.

    Dreadless walked forward and bowed slightly, ¡°I wonder what the Great General Qing wants to do at the side courtyard so early in the morning?¡± If the great general has any business with the crown prince, please send a letter to him! ¡±

    Although he was already forty or fifty years old, he had been on the battlefield for many years. Seeing that it was just a womaning to receive him, he immediately felt dissatisfied and prepared to kick her towards Dauntless, but Dauntless was no ordinary servant girl.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± He Nian was furious, but he knew why he hade here today. ¡°Today, the Japanese general came to find Prince Shang to ask him why he is personally detaining Princess Qing Guo and even imprisoning my fiancee. Why is he doing this?¡±

    In the past two days, the people of Qing Nation all knew that Princess Shang was in his courtyard. Normally, they would think that Prince Shang had taken a fancy to the princess, but the rumors in Shang Country were surging, so they wondered if the Crown Prince of Shang was a good man or a good woman.

    ¡°Great General, watch out!¡± The Crown Prince, seeing how naive and adorable Princess Woodgarden was, could not help but remember that he had never had a younger brother or sister. The two of them were like siblings that had gotten along. And in this courtyard, there are not only the crown prince, there are also many maids and guards, so when has there ever been a period of house arrest? ¡± Even if it was just a servant girl, even if the scar on her face was eye-catching, she was still standing there with more dignity than the princess of Yi Kingdom.

    ¡°Who do you think you are to have Prince Shange out to see this prince!¡± Could it be that she, Prince Shang, hase to Qing Nation to cause trouble? ¡± Qing Kui scolded.

    Just as Dauntless was about to continue speaking, two people walked out from the courtyard.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166

    ¡°Is this how Crown Prince Qing came to greet this guest from afar?¡± Shang Xin led the wooden garden out of the courtyard. Looking at the dozens of people standing outside his own courtyard, he had a smile on his face. As long as Shang was not in the mood to look, anyone would subconsciously avoid his gaze.

    Qing Kui could not suppress the killing intent in his heart. This Crown Prince Shang was his nemesis. Regardless of whether it was in Nangong Country or today in Qing Country, he would be very unlucky to meet Crown Prince Shang. He had asked the Qing Mu Garden to give him a marriage ceremony, and recently, Qing Mu Garden seemed to have served him well, so He Nian had always been close to him, but he did not expect the Qing Mu Garden to be with Prince Shang, causing his n to fail once again.

    ¡°Guest, Crown Prince Shang knows that he is a guest. If Crown Prince Shang knew himself well, he would understand what a guest should do, and not hang out with a princess who is engaged to be his guest!¡± Qing Kui¡¯s words were somewhat unpleasant to hear. Not only did they belittle Prince Shang, they also caused Qing Mu Yuan to lose the reputation of a woman.

    Shang Tong didn¡¯t even bother to look at Qing Kui as he looked at the wooden garden beside him. As expected, the wooden garden didn¡¯t have the slightest hint of sadness on its face. A child who was only ten years old was not moved by such words. He had heard too much, and his heart had bepletely numb.

    ¡°Crown Prince Shang, although you are the Crown Prince of Shang, this is Qing Country. Crown Prince Shang, please reconsider returning this general¡¯s fiancee to this general!¡± A lustful light shed in He Nian¡¯s eyes as he looked at the wooden garden beside Prince Shang. He Nian had taken a fancy to the fair and tender Princess of the Wood Garden for a long time. Normally, he would y with her, but she was a princess after all. No matter how wild he was, he knew he couldn¡¯t surpass her. However, he did not expect that the Crown Prince would actually gift Princess Mu Yuan to him and ask him to be loyal to the Crown Prince. For He Nian, the Crown Prince¡¯s ession to the throne was already certain. He could obtain beauties and please the Crown Prince, so why not?

    He didn¡¯t know how many women he had yed with over the years, or how many he had killed, but this Woond Princess really made He Nian very happy. Because of the Princess, He Nian had not been able to kill him even after several times they came into contact, and now this girl actually dared to bring a green hat to stand next to Prince Shang. He Nian felt that he must capture her and torture her.

    ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Shang Wuxin sneered, ¡°It won¡¯t be for long!¡±

    These words were spoken firmly but it was also a p to He Jun¡¯s face. He was a military man, so how could he bear such anger? He immediately sent out a palm attack towards Prince Shang, but before the palm attack could even reach him, he was kicked to the ground by Shang.

    When He Nian saw Prince Shang humiliating him like this, he spat out a mouthful of blood due to his anger and injury. Qing Kui was also shocked by Prince Shang¡¯s actions. When he was ready to let his subordinate take action, a eunuch suddenly appeared. However, this eunuch was not an ordinary person. He was the Minister of Imperial Household standing beside the Emperor.

    ¡°This servant pays his respects to Crown Prince Shang!¡± The eunuch walked up to Shang Wuxin and bowed respectfully. After following the Qing Emperor for a long time, he knew from him that Prince Shang was not someone who was easy to deal with. As a servant, he had his responsibilities.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head, ¡°May I know why eunuch is here?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s attitude was not haughty, even though it was still cold and respectful. He was well aware that there were times when vile people were more difficult to deal with than gentlemen. If five people provoked him, Shang Wuxin would also never provoke others.

    ¡°The Emperor invites Prince Shang to enter the pce at noon for the banquet!¡± The eunuch chuckled as he conveyed the decree of the emperor. In fact, two days ago, the emperor wanted to invite Prince Shang, but Prince Shang had always imed that he was ill. Now, hearing that Prince Shang and General He Nian had a dispute, the eunuch hurriedly sent his steward to invite Prince Shang.

    Shang mused, ¡°This crown prince knows, I will definitely attend the banquet at noon! I just don¡¯t know if Crown Prince Qing and the others will be standing outside my courtyard for the whole morning? ¡± Although Shang Wuxin was smiling, his tone wasced with anger.

    Although Qing Kui did not want to leave, he still wanted to continue targeting Prince Shang. However, the Minister of Imperial Household was someone close to the royal father. No matter how favoured Qing Kui was, he was still a crown prince and not the emperor.

    When Qing Kui and He Nian left, Shang disheartened by the reproach of Qing Mu Yuan, he smacked Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s head in a funny way, ¡°Alright, I still have everything else to do. You don¡¯t have to think too much at such a young age!¡±

    Qing Mu Garden raised its head andughed, that smile really had the innocence and hope of a child, and only by Prince Shang¡¯s side was Qing Mu Garden like a child who forgot all the pain,pared to the past Shang Xin, Qing Mu Garden was still happy, thinking that you met someone who could save her.

    It was already early in the morning, and with the change of clothes, Shang and Qing Mu Garden were already nearing noon. After the two had tidied up properly, they headed towards the imperial pce of the Qing Empire. If Shang did not know what had happened today, she would not have taken a step into the imperial pce at all!

    Even Qing Kui was already sitting there, with his princess consort sitting beside Qing Kui, and below him sat He Nian. He Nian was apanied by He Nian¡¯s imperial concubine, and what followed next were the officials and children of He Nian.

    He was astounded by Shang Wuxin¡¯s beauty, or was it due to his endless jealousy of the Green Wood Garden. Back then, when he knew that the Qing Wood Garden had been given to General He Nian as his wedding, countless women scoffed at him. Now that he had brought along Princess Mu Yuan, many women wished they could pull Princess Mu Yuan away from them.

    Shang unintentionally looked around and saw his seat, his own seat was actually between Qing Kui and He Nian. Shang Buxin slightly raised his eyebrows and brought Qing Mu Yuan to sit beside Qing Kui, while Qing Mu Garden sat beside Shang Wuxin, this action caused many people to whisper.

    ¡°Princess Mu Yuan, pleasee to this general¡¯s side. You said that this general¡¯s main wife should sit by this general¡¯s side!¡± He Nian looked at those people sneering at Qing Mu Yuan. Although he spoke amiably, his eyes were warning.

    Although she was not afraid of He Nian, in such an asion the people sitting next to any man should be his concubine or his children, and he and Prince Shang had nothing to do with each other. If she allowed Prince Shang to suffer from such bad rumours, Qing Mu Yuan would not do so.

    However, just as Qing Shi Yuan was about to make his move, he was stopped by Shang Wuxin. ¡°Princess Mu Yuan can just sit beside this crown prince. As for General He Nian, he already has a beautiful woman by his side. Don¡¯t force him!¡±

    ¡°Prince Shang, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Qing Kui looked at the arrogant Shang Wu Xin and scolded him, ¡°I thought that since Prince Shang was young, he would be a little rude, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so shameless. He not only pestered my sister, but now he even wants to snatch General He¡¯s fiancee?¡±

    ¡°Royal brother!¡± ¡°Prince Shang didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s just that I admire Prince Shang¡¯s learning ability, which is why I want to follow him and learn more!¡± Qing Mu Yuan stood up in dissatisfaction, but her petite body remained upright without a trace of fear or cowardice.

    It would have been tolerable if Prince Shang had rebuked Qing Kui, but he could not tolerate a retort from a mere princess who did not give him face. However, Qing Kui med everything on Prince Shang.

    Qing Mu Garden¡¯s seemingly protective words not only angered Qing Kui, but also caused the person sitting below Shang Wuxin to lose all face. Although He Nian was only a general, even the Qing Emperor would still show him respect. Currently, a young crown prince of Shang Kingdom actually dared to provoke him in such a way in Qing Country. The bloodlust and irritation from all these years of He Nian¡¯s campaign on the battlefield rushed out in an instant, and he attacked Prince Shang with both of his hands.

    Shang Wuxin was prepared when He Nian was trying to kill him, so when He Nian¡¯s fist was aimed at him, Shang Wuxin received it with one hand, but warm blood sttered all over Shang Wuxin¡¯s body.

    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he slowly turned his head to see Qing Mu Yuan standing behind him with her arms outstretched, and a long sword stuck in her chest. The culprit was actually Qing Kui.

    Qing Kui looked at the wooden garden in front of Prince Shang and also didn¡¯t expect that when He Nian attacked Prince Shang, Qing Kui would take up his sword and prepare to kill him with a sword. Qing Kui looked at the wooden garden in front of Prince Shang and did not expect that when He Nian attacked Prince Shang, Qing Kui picked up his sword and prepared to kill Prince Shang with a sword.

    ¡°Wood garden?¡± Although He Nian had some resistance, he was still sent flying by the palm attack. The entire hall was in chaos, no one thought that General He Nian and Crown Prince Qing would actually work together to kill Prince Shang.

    The fearless and fearless people that followed him into the pce heard themotion and immediately rushed into the hall. They saw the crown prince carry the bloody wooden garden in his arms, and there was even a long sword stuck in the heart of the garden. Seeing this scene, both fearless and fearless eyes turned red.

    No matter how furious he was, he knew that he had tofort Prince Shang at this moment, or else there would be a war going on between the two countries.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as the empress entered the hall, he immediately went to Shang¡¯s side. ¡°Is there anything you need, Prince Shang?¡±

    ¡°Call him an imperial physician!¡± ¡°Call the imperial physician!¡± The girl in his arms was light, but so much blood had flowed out. Shang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the blood, and his hands could barely hold onto the body of the wooden garden.

    The imperial physician arrived at a room in a split-second, while Shang Guan stood outside the room, while the emperor, the crown prince, and many ministers stood outside the room. Shang Xin nced at the emperor, the crown prince, and the ministers standing outside the room, and Shang Xin nced at Hui, who stood outside the room, and the imperial physician entered a room, and the imperial physician stood outside, and the Qing emperor, the crown prince, and many ministers stood outside.

    How could the Emperors of the Emperors not see the killing intention of Prince Shang towards their son, and what happened this time was indeed the fault of the Emperors. No matter what Prince Shang did, the Emperors of the Empire actually joined forces to kill Prince Shang.

    ¡°Men, suppress the Crown Prince!¡± Qing Kui of course knew the reason behind his father¡¯s actions. He was suppressed by the guards without any excuse, but in his heart, he was regretting that he did not kill Prince Shang.

    Fear not in the heart of indignation, but Shang no longer had the heart to look at the endless Imperial Pce guards let Fear not endure the anger in the heart.

    At that moment, the imperial physician walked out from the room ¡­

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167

    Shang had no intention of rushing into the chamber. His steady steps were somewhat hurried. The emperor and the others watched Prince Shang¡¯s back as he entered the chamber, along with the imperial physician.

    Shang was not in the mood to enter the room, seeing a small, thin body lying there with his eyes closed. The sword had already been pulled out from his heart, but his face was terrifyingly pale. The room was filled with the smell of blood, and the clothes that had been changed were soaked in blood.

    ¡°Wood garden?¡± Shang Wuxin called out softly, but the girl who was looking at him with worshipful eyes did not have any reaction. Shang Wuxin suddenly felt an uneasiness in her heart, making her want to scream.

    His unfavoured daughter was actually able to influence the thoughts of the crown prince. At this moment, the empress did not wish for the daughter to die, after all, if the daughter was still alive, he would have another chess piece that could restrain the crown prince.

    ¡°Imperial Physician, how is Princess Mu Yuan¡¯s injury?¡± There was a hint of concern in the emperor¡¯s voice, but that concern was not based on benefits. Otherwise, even if his own daughter died, the emperor would not be moved at all.

    The imperial physician looked at the concerned Crown Prince Shang and hesitated slightly before kneeling down, ¡°Princess Shang Yuan¡¯s heart has been injured, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to live much longer!¡± Now that I am unconscious, I should be able to keep my breath! ¡±

    Shang Xin¡¯s hand trembled, then he said to Emperor Qing, ¡°At first sight, my rtionship with Princess Mu Yuan is very good, but now I hope to bring Princess Mu Yuan back to her courtyard, which can be considered myst journey!¡± The crowd only saw Prince Shang¡¯s cold face without a trace of sadness, but they did not know how much effort he had to put himself in order to prevent himself from killing, to prevent himself and everyone else from being put in this dangerous ce in the Imperial Pce.

    Even though the Emperors wanted to reject it, it was not in the right of the Emperors to do so. If Prince Shang were to leave the Imperial Pce, it would be irrevocable. However, the Emperors also thought of Prince Shang who hade together with Prince Shang. If he were to personally detain Prince Shang at the Imperial Pce, the Emperor¡¯s chances of dealing with both Prince Shang and Prince Qian would not be very high.

    It was only a split-second before the emperor¡¯s eyes were filled with grief as he looked at the wooden garden that was lying on the ground. ¡°Prince Shang, you¡¯ve really done it!¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Crown Prince Shang!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head and gently carried the wooden garden away from the royal pce. Then, Emperor Qing looked at the back of Prince Shang and ordered, ¡°Surround the pce where Prince Shang resides, and don¡¯t allow him to leave!¡± Today¡¯s matter is not to be mentioned by anyone! ¡±

    Even when they arrived at the pce, Shang Xin¡¯s expression did not change. While fearless and fearless, they were also afraid that the crown prince would act impulsively. However, they did not see him acting impulsively along the way.

    Shang unintentionally ced the wooden garden onto his bed, and took the handkerchief from Dauntless¡¯s hand to wipe away the dried blood on the ground. After a while, he walked in fearlessly carrying a bowl of medicine.

    Picking up the bowl fearlessly, Shang Wuxin blew on the scalding medicinal juice and ced it into the mouth of the wooden garden. However, the unconscious man frowned as he could not drink it. Soon, half of the medicinal juice was spilled.

    ¡°Wood Garden, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll let you drink the medicine obediently, did you hear me?¡± Shang¡¯s voice carried an order, but it was also mixed with too much love and heartache. It was the tone of Shang¡¯s voice that he had never used before.

    He did not know if the green wood garden really heard him, but when Shang was not in the mood to feed the medicine again, the green wood garden had already started to swallow. However, a bowl of herbal juice was unwittingly fed into the mouth of the green wood garden. Taking the handkerchief Dauntless passed to him, Shang didn¡¯t feel the need to wipe down the spilled herbal concoction carefully. He covered himself with the quilt and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± Dauntless looked at the crown prince who was sitting on the throne and wanted to go over andfort him. However, when the words reached his mouth, he was unable to say anything. He was fearless and did not speak well, so he could only stand beside the crown prince to express his concern.

    The sound of ¡®hula¡¯ was followed by sharp fragments on the floor. Shang Wuxin looked at the fragments on the floor for a long time before sitting down on a chair and rubbing his forehead. His head was hurting so badly that Shang didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Right now, we are definitely surrounded by the Qing Emperor. It would be difficult even for us to leave this pce. ¡°Dauntless, send a message out, let Shang Gong know about my current situation, expand today¡¯s matter, and spread it. Two dayster, everyone in the country will know that I congratte Crown Prince Qing, and that I was actually injured in the great hall by Crown Prince Qing and General Xi!¡± Shang did not intend to order them around. It seemed as if they were at a disadvantage in this situation, but the excuse they used was a very good one.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Inform the Blood Shang Army that is lying in ambush in Qing Province to not move!¡± Furthermore, in the next two days, the Qingfeng Emperor will definitely send someone over to negotiate with you. I hope that you can seek sufficientpensation for this matter! ¡± Shang¡¯s tone carried a tinge of bloodlust. She would definitely not let Qing Guo off, but she would definitely get Qing Guo to give her interest beforehand.

    After bowing, the two of them left the room to do their own things. Fearless and fearless, they clearly knew that if the Qing Mu Garden died this time, the crown prince would definitely not let them off. The crown prince looked cold and indifferent, but as long as they came into contact with the person the crown prince had recognized, they would discover that as long as the crown prince protected them with all his heart, the Qing Mu Garden would be considered as one of the crown prince¡¯s own.

    Two days passed just like that. The wooden garden remained in aa, but his breathing became shallow. Shang had no intention of leaving everything to Dauntless and fearless. He stayed in his room all day to take care of the wooden garden.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Shang Wuxin had just entered his room when he heard the sound of the Qing Wood Garden. His eyes lit up as he walked to the bedside and saw the Qing Wood Garden open its eyes. Shang Wuxin was both happy and sad because the situation of the Qing Wood Garden was too terrible for the Great Luo Immortal to save.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Shang Wuxin came to Qing Mu Garden¡¯s side and picked up the gun garden. Although Shang Wuxin was only a woman with a thin and frail figure, it was still very easy to pick up a child¡¯s wooden garden.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Qing Mu Garden found it hard to speak, but when she looked at the crown prince who was hugging her, a sh of happiness appeared in her eyes. Qing Mu Garden was not stupid. She knew that her body was dying, but to still be able to see Prince Shang and defend him from the sword before she died, Qing Mu Garden felt that it was all worth it.

    The wooden garden pointed to a box on the dressing table in the room. Shang¡¯s heart was not in his arms as he handed the box over to Qing Mu Yuan. His expression was filled with the love he had for this child. Whether it was the act of saving his life or the feeling of pity, Shang Wuxin felt that he owed Qing Mu Garden.

    ¡°Crown Prince, my Crown Prince is out with me in the sun!¡± Qing Mu Yuan pleaded.

    Aplicated look shed across Shang¡¯s eyes as he looked at Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s pleading eyes. She knew Qing Mu Garden was very smart, but she did not expect her to know the condition of her body. It was probably because of this that Qing Mu Garden wanted to see more of her.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head. Even if the pce was surrounded, it would not be difficult for her to leave. After a while, Shang unintentionally carried the wooden garden out of the back door of the courtyard and arrived at a beautiful, quiet mountain slope.

    Shang was in no mood to sit on the grass with the wooden garden, stroking its head, ¡°The scenery here is great, let¡¯s just sit here and bask in the sun today, shall we?¡± Shang Wuxin was afraid that if they were to travel too far, the Qing Mu Manor might not be able to hold on for much longer.

    ¡°Crown Prince, can I call you Brother Thoughtless?¡± Qing Mu Yuan asked with a pale face, his eyes filled with envy.

    Seeing this, Shang Chen had no heart to refuse. In addition, she truly treated the Green Wood Garden as if it were her little sister.

    ¡°Big Brother Thoughtless, I know I¡¯m about to die! But I¡¯m not afraid at all. I¡¯m d I can do something for my brother. To be able to meet big brother Thoughtless is the happiest thing in my life! ¡±

    ¡°This is a map that I stole from the general¡¯s mansion. I know big brother Wuxin is a very powerful person, and I hate this country. If big brother Wuxin can take over this country one day, this map might be of some use to big brother Wuxin!¡±

    The map in his hand seemed to have be a little heavy, and Shang Bin¡¯s voice trembled a little, ¡°So, you agreed to marry He Nian because you wanted to help me?¡± Shang didn¡¯t wish for Qing Mu Yuan to deny it, so she would feel less sad, but unfortunately she could not deceive herself.

    Qing Mu Yuan smiled shyly, but his pale face was not flushed at all. ¡°Am I stupid?¡± With that, he chuckled, seeming to recall something. ¡°Once, when I lived in the Imperial Pce, all I did was humiliate. Later on, when I encountered that sort of thing in Shang Guo, all I could feel was hatred and pain. But the wooden garden actually met big brother Wuxin, big brother Wuxin, do you know? When you extended your hand to me to give me a robe to cover yourself, it was really warm! ¡±

    Shang¡¯s eyes misted over as he looked at the blood on the corner of Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s mouth, unable to shed a tear.

    ¡°Big Brother Thoughtless, don¡¯t be sad for me, because I was very happy when I met big brother Thoughtless!¡± ¡°When I die, Brother Thoughtless will bury me in the Kingdom of Shang. There is Brother Thoughtless there, and I don¡¯t want to sleep in this filthynd. I hope to be able to bless Brother Thoughtless when I see him!¡± More and more blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. Qing Mu Garden could feel his strength slowly disappearing.

    ¡°Alright, Big Brother Thoughtless will bring you home, back to Big Brother Thoughtless¡¯ home!¡± Shang spoke with a smile as he looked at the setting sun in the sky.

    ¡°Big Brother Thoughtless, you have to be happy! Actually, Woodgarden always knew that Big Brother Thoughtless was unhappy, but now that Woodgarden has seen through it, wouldn¡¯t Woodgarden Cong be smart? ¡± Qing Mu Yuan looked at Prince Shang, who was looking down at himself, andughed until tears started streaming down his face.

    Shang Wuxin smiled and nodded, ¡°Woodgarden is so smart, much smarter than big brother Wuxin!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Thoughtless is worthy of being loved by many. I believe that there will be people who will love big brother Thoughtless in the wood garden, so big brother Thoughtless, you have to remember ¡­¡± The wooden garden wanted to touch Prince Shang, but his strength was getting weaker and weaker. At this moment, his slightly cold hand grasped the wooden garden¡¯s hand and ced it on Prince Shang¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Remember to smile sincerely, remember ¡­¡±

    Shang¡¯s body cooled down as he looked at the wooden garden with his eyes closed. The tiny hands in his arms lost their pulse, and he looked up at the sky,ughing. Theughter filled the entire sky.

    ¡°Big brother Wuxin, I¡¯ll take you home!¡±

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168

    ¡°Trash!¡± ¡°They really are a bunch of trash!¡± Emperor Qing, wearing a dragon robe, stood in the imperial study as he continuously berated the kneeling guards, ¡°There are so many people looking after a youth, yet they weren¡¯t even able to look after him. You people are simply useless!¡±

    Emperor Qing did not expect that Prince Shang and his men would just disappear from the pce like that. What made Emperor Qing even angrier was that because it was a mistake on the part of the Emperor, he even gave his daughters to Prince Shang to apologize with the exnation of marriage. But this time, when Prince Shang left, he not only took away Shang¡¯s subordinates, but also took away a few of Qing Country¡¯s princesses. Although they did not have any feelings for the Emperors, they were all chess pieces. How could the Emperors, who had lost so many chess pieces, take it lying down?

    What was even more unbearable to Emperor Qing was that the news about Prince Shang being assassinated by the crown prince of the Qing Empire had spread like wildfire throughout the two days, and everyone had been talking about the suppression of the Qing Empire.

    ¡°If you still don¡¯t get it for me, you won¡¯t be able to get it back even if you don¡¯t suppress the crown prince!¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The emperor kicked the guard and gasped for breath.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin and the rest had just left Qing Nation, leaving behind a corpse in a carriage in front of them. He was afraid that if he let the corpse go for too long, something might happen, so Shang didn¡¯t bother to arrange for his subordinates to bring the corpse of Qing Mu Yuan back to the country.

    At this time, there were only a hundred or so people following Shang Xin and his subordinates. They all knew that the crown prince was not in a good mood. The crown prince stayed in the carriage all day and didn¡¯t eat much. As a result, the entire team was very quiet. The oppressive atmosphere made everyone not say anything for the past few days.

    The carriage stopped, and Shang¡¯s unconcerned eyes did not open, yet he was held in an embrace. This hug was too rigid and carried the scent of grass. The sound of rapid breathing came from beside Shang¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Thoughtless, I¡¯m fine!¡± On their way here, Leng Yufeng could not say a word. He could only use his chest to warm her up as she was visibly thinner.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly put his hands around Leng Yufeng¡¯s waist, closed his eyes and threw his head into Leng Yufeng¡¯s embrace, buzzing loudly, ¡°Qing Mu Yuan is dead!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯srge palm patted on Shang Wuxin¡¯s back, his eyes suddenly shed with a pampering look: ¡°I know!¡± She volunteered! ¡± One should not me Leng Yufeng for his apathy. After knowing that Shang Wuxin was almost killed in Qing Mu Garden¡¯s rescue, the first thought that came to mind was, ¡°Fortunately!¡± Fortunately, that person was not Shang Xin!

    ¡°I want to be nice to her, but it¡¯s toote!¡± For the past two days, Shang Wuxin had been feeling guilty. A girl who looked so simr to him had disappeared from this world just for his sake, and the heart of Qing Mu Yuan had truly moved him, but after being touched, there would be pain.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now!¡± Leng Yufeng had never seen Shang Wuxin so attached to a human before. If not for the current situation, he would probablyugh out loud. His big hand moved the grinning head away from his chest, and his callused fingers caressed Shang¡¯s frown.

    Shang¡¯s eyebrows were stinging from the scratches from the rough fingers, and his brows rxed as he watched the man¡¯s state of mind slowly return to normal. The man in front of him had thick eyebrows, starry eyes and a straight nose. The man in front of him had thick eyebrows and starry eyes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shang Wuxin asked after taking Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand. After all, Leng Yufeng should be at the border, but now that he had appeared at his side, he needed a hug the most.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Bin who was sticking to him like a little kitten, and recovered hisposure before withdrawing from his embrace. The temperature in his arms had disappeared, and Leng Yufeng pursed his lips in displeasure, but he still answered honestly, ¡°I heard you were wronged in Qing Nation, so I came over!¡± Leng Yufeng did not mention that Huan Mo Che had also prepared toe over, but since he was closer to the border, Leng Yu Feng had started to act with caution.

    ¡°What about the border?¡± As the crown prince of a country, Shang had no obligation to protect this country, even though this country was just a side effect to Shang.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Bin and realized that he was not angry. He heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his head, replying, ¡°I have dealt with the situation at the border. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go back now!¡±

    ¡°Afraid I¡¯ll get hurt?¡± She could tell that Leng Yufeng was a little tired, and she knew that he must have rushed over as soon as he found out about her. How many people in the world had such thoughts like this, and not to mention, this man who was hard to talk to?

    Leng Yufeng blurted out: ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you will be wronged!¡± After saying that, Leng Yufeng felt that he had always been doing things that surpassed his expectations today. However, the rare thing was that the current Shang Wuxin did not seem to reject him, and Leng Yufeng became a bit bolder.

    This was the first time a smile had appeared on his face since the incident in Qing Mu Yuan, even if it was just a slight smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a break!¡± Shang patted himself on the side.

    Leng Yufeng felt ttered, his neck started to turn red, and his eyes started to shine brightly. He secretly stole a nce at Shang Wuxin, and then silentlyughed as heid beside Shang Wuxin, breathing evenly after a while.

    Shang Chen was not in the mood to look at Leng Yufeng, it seemed that he had not had a good rest these days. Leng Yufeng¡¯s sleeping posture was very good, upright and unmoving. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to take his hand away from his abdomen, but in a sh, Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand was back to normal. His sleeping posture was like an old-fashioned stiff character, cute enough to make Shang feel like teasing him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Far away, the prince was standing behind the prince. The prince¡¯s wounds were clearly not healed yet, so he couldn¡¯t casually walk around, but when he heard that Prince Shang had rushed here after his ident, he didn¡¯t expect to see General Leng in the carriage, hugging Crown Prince Shang.

    Ever since that day, his emotions had beenplicated. There were many things in the Nangong Nation, and while he had to deal with all kinds of schemes, his heart was filled with longing. He never thought that he would be assassinated and injured. Before he could even lie in bed for a long time, he already knew about Shang¡¯s ident. He was worried that his heart was aching, that all his hesitation in the past few days was not as important as Shang¡¯s.

    Nangong Qian ignored his injuries and ignored his subordinate¡¯s warnings toe find Shang unintentionally. However, when he saw Shang¡¯s unintentional carriage happily preparing to leave, he saw another man enter the carriage. He lifted the carriage¡¯s curtain to let him see the figure of the two hugging.

    Nangong Qian felt that his feet were rooted to the ground. He clearly wanted to see Shang Wuxin andfort him, but upon seeing this scene, his heart was full ofplex emotions. Could there really be so many people in love? Could she really ept such a crowded rtionship?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s body was slightly bent. His injuries did not cause him any pain, but what happened in front of him caused him to be in so much pain that he could not even stand. As for his rtionship with Shang, he was sure that he would not let go, but he could not guarantee that he would be able to ept such an unusual rtionship.

    From afar, he wanted to step forward and support Prince Shang, but before he could get close, he was rejected. Now, Prince Shang had returned to his original appearance. No emotions, no impulses, so cold-blooded that it made people feel like they couldn¡¯t get close to it.

    ¡°Prince, shouldn¡¯t we inform Prince Shang?¡± The distant man asked in confusion. After all, Prince Shang had worked so hard toe here, so Prince Shang had to show him how much effort he had put in to move Prince Shang.

    Nangong Qian turned his head to look at the leaving carriage before leaving on his horse. It was not that he did not want to see Shang, but so what if he did. Could he really ept Shang¡¯s presence? Moreover, now that he was suffering from internal and external troubles, it was also good to avoid getting into contact with Shang Wuxin. Other people beside her, Nangong Qian, were afraid that his jealousy would cause them to ruin him as well.

    Shang Wuxin fiddled with Leng Yufeng¡¯s hands nonstop as she watched him put his hands on the ground tirelessly, smiling happily. Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat for some reason. He opened the window and looked back. He had a feeling there was someone important, but there was only the empty road behind the carriage. There was no one there.

    Shang Wuxin secretly shook his head, he seemed to be overthinking it.

    The two of them missed each other like this, but it was unknown whether their hearts missed each other ¡­

    When Leng Yufeng woke up from his sleep, he realized that his hand was being held by someone else. He was shocked, and immediately grabbed onto that hand, and just as he was about to break it, the sweet scent from his breath made him realize where he was.

    ¡°Wuxin, I ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, which had turned purple from his own grip. He kept massaging it in an attempt to apologize, but his mouth was so muddled that he could not say anything at this time.

    Shang Wuxin was only smiling and did not mind as she did not me Leng Yufeng for this. She had mischievously moved Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand to the side, but she had not expected that Leng Yufeng, as a general, would be so vignt.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s rough hands rubbed on Shang¡¯s small hands for a long time before the ck green slowly disappeared. Seeing this, Leng Yufeng could not help but pick up the teapot on the table, preparing to throw it at his right hand.

    ¡°What are you trying to do!¡± Shang Wuxin snatched the teapot, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m injured. If your hand was injured, how would you bring it to the battlefield? You¡¯re really trying to make me angry, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Seeing that Shang Wuxin¡¯s good mood had turned bad, Leng Yufeng felt guilty and was about to stand up, but he was too tall, and mmed his head into the top of the carriage, causing a ¡°dong¡± sound to ring out.

    Leng Yuefeng ignored the pain in his head, and bent down slightly to try and coax Shang Wuxin. However, he found that Shang Wuxin was holding his stomach,ughing out loud as he fell on the carriage.

    If this carriage had Shang unintentionally stood up, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong at all, but Leng Yufeng and the other men couldn¡¯t do it. Shang unintentionallyughed at Leng Yufeng for clearly wanting to reach out to touch the carriage, but was afraid that he would be angered to the point of enduring it, looking at him pitifully, he was indeed a loyal dog.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± Afterughing for a while, Shang Wuxin stopped and exined, then he made a gesture with his hand for Leng Yufeng to crouch down.

    Although Leng Yufeng was confused, he still squatted down. Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand suddenly covered Leng Yufeng¡¯s head, and sure enough, it was already starting to rise. Shang Wuxin gently massaged it to dissolve the blood, and Leng Yufeng was rather ttered but enjoyed it with squinted eyes.

    ¡°Thoughtless, you ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng thought for a moment before saying, ¡°You seem to be different!¡±

    ¡°Different?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly thought of the Qing Mu Garden. Perhaps he really should put down some of his past and look at the scenery around him, not miss out on these blessings.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169

    The Princess of Qing Country was stabbed to death for saving Prince Shang¡¯s life. In addition to being heartbroken, Emperor Shang also bestowed the status of the Wood Garden Princess, Shang Yue, to be buried in the State of Shang!

    Many people praised the magnanimity of the State of Shang and despised it for repaying them for their kindness. They felt even more regretful for the death of the Woodgarden Princess, but the title of Princess was still among the royal descendants of the State of Shang.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to stand at the summit of the capital. The scenery was beautiful and one could see the crown prince¡¯s residence, so Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to bury the green wooden garden here. The words ¡°Sister Unintentional to Shang¡± on the tombstone surprised many people.

    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯ste. It¡¯s time to go back!¡± The Crown Prince stood there for a whole day without moving. As he thought about it, he looked at Fantasy Master and General Leng and sighed.

    ¡°This ce is beautiful. I think you must like it. Don¡¯t meet me or meet those demons in the next life. Smile for the rest of your life!¡± Shang¡¯s voice was so soft that even the fearlessness behind him could not be heard.

    When Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che, who were waiting at the same spot, saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression, they rxed a little. It was as if they had been following beside Shang Wuxin and were worried sick to death.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it. Perhaps this is the best result for the Qing Mu Garden!¡± Huan Mo Che stood there and watched as ayer of shadow faded from Shang Wuxin¡¯s face, his heart was in pain. He was obviously an extremely cold-hearted person because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s pain, but he was actually sad because of a girl like her. This made Huan Moche envy that wooden garden which had already died.

    Shang Tong nodded his head. Although the death of Qing Mu Yuan was a huge blow to her, he was not a person who was immersed in grief. Even if the one who died today was Qing Mu Garden or someone else, Shang Wuxin would only feel sad for a while before letting go. The only difference was that the current Shang Wuxin had be more popr.

    The subordinates following behind them looked at the scene in front of them and suddenly felt that it was very harmonious. The Blood Sang Army also felt that for a man as heavenly as the crown prince, he should be epting all the men in the world, while the other men did not care about the matter of the Broken Sleeve.

    ¡°Where are the princesses that Qing Guo brought back?¡± Shang Chen was not in the mood to speak, and all these matters were managed by Huan Mo Che. When Fearless had handed over the princesses to Huan Mo Che, he had imprisoned them, even though he really didn¡¯t want to admit that he didn¡¯t want these girls to seduce Shang Wu Xin.

    ¡°I was afraid that those princesses had spies, so I imprisoned them!¡± As for Leng Yufeng, he gave a disdainful look to Huan Mo Che. With the two of them acting as good friends, you still have a good understanding of each other.

    ¡°Send these princesses to the border and let the soldiers have a taste of their own medicine!¡± Shang¡¯s face was full of smiles. Regardless of which country¡¯s military camp there was a country where there weren¡¯t any females, those whomitted a great sin would still be sent to the military camp to act as military courtesans. There were many men in the military camp who couldn¡¯t even stand a woman for many years. These princesses seemed to be chosen without fear, but these women had once bullied the Qing wood garden in Qing Dynasty, how could Shang Wuxin let them off?

    Although Leng Yufeng was surprised, he still nodded his head and heard Shang¡¯s unintentionalmand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them die so quickly!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Leng Yufeng nodded. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had sent a military courtesan to the army, and he had never paid attention to them before. However, he knew that the consequences of sending a military courtesan were always worse than death, and letting a country¡¯s princess be a military courtesan was the true punishment.

    ¡°What about the court?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ponder over it. Although he had used the rumors to portray himself as a victim, he had also turned himself into a crown prince who did not care about the overall situation.

    Huan Mo Che seemed to know that the Crown Prince would ask, ¡°The opposition has been suppressed and the Imperial envoys are already on their way. They will probably arrive in the capital in the future to discuss about this matter! The entire State of Shang is furious about this matter. If they were to send troops now ¡­ ¡±

    Illusory Mo Che was undoubtedly smart. He knew that although Shang Wuxin was sad because of this matter, at the same time, this matter was also a good opportunity. Furthermore, Huan Mo Che was clear that Shang Wuxin had never been limited to a Shang Country, and Qing Nation was the first conquest.

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. If the internal affairs of the State of Shang are not resolved, then not only will the internal troubles not win the territory, but also the external problems!¡± Shang Guan seemed to only have the authority of a crown prince, but how many * * things were in the maind? If he really wanted to send troops to the country, then he would have to arrange everything for Shang Guan, or else he would not have the heart to go to the border.

    Although many matters in the imperial court had been handled well by him,pared to the fact that he was just a prince above the prime minister, there were some things that went beyond expectations for him. Shang Wuxin was the one who truly held the power, and he only wished to clear and for Shang Wuxin in the imperial court.

    Huan Mo Che looked at the eyes of Shang Wuxin, Fearless, and the others with a helpless expression, and then he opened his mouth again, ¡°Nangong Lian was captured in the State of Nangong and is now being rescued and trapped in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± Huan Mo Che was even more puzzled by Shang Chen¡¯s action of detaining Nangong Lian. Leng Yufeng, who heard of this, was also somewhat shocked and looked at Shang Wuxin worriedly. Nangong Lian was the younger sister that the Prince Qian thought highly of. If Shang Wuxin did this, then the two of them would be ¡­

    Shang Chen¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, and then he looked at Huanmo Che and Leng Yufeng, ¡°Are you interested in apanying me?¡±

    Huan Mo Che and Leng Yu Feng looked at each other and smiled, ¡°I am honored!¡± Never mind, no matter what Shang did, they would apany each other. Although Nangong Qian was difficult to deal with, Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng were not afraid of him.

    In a remote yard in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡­

    Nangong Lian felt that her martial arts had been sealed. She had been staying in this courtyard all day and couldn¡¯t even take a single step out. Most importantly, Lin Jia Er was actually looking at her. Nangong Lian simply did not know what had happened. He had clearly been captured by the people from Nangong and was about to threaten his brother, but he hadn¡¯t expected that he would be saved. Before Nangong Lian could rejoice over the fact that she had left the wolf¡¯s nest and entered the crown prince¡¯s residence, she had already changed her identity.

    ¡°Lin Jia Er, get out of my way!¡± Nangong Lian was about to leave, but she was stopped by Lin Jia Er. Once or twice, Nangong Lian¡¯s temper rose and she started to punch and kick Lin Jia Er. Lin Jia Er stood there and did not even bother to dodge.

    ¡°Why would Prince Shang want to capture me?¡± Clearly, we got along quite well. ¡± Nangong Lian asked in confusion, ¡°Imperial brother doesn¡¯t know that I will be worried here. I need to go back. How about you let me contact Imperial brother to report to him that I¡¯m safe?¡±

    Looking at Nangong Lian, who was clearly anxious and pleading for him, Lin Jia Er felt very upset. The once unruly princess became more careful and haggard in just a few days, but their identities still became what they were today.

    ¡°You are the princess of Nangong Country!¡± With a single sentence, Chu Feng was able to exin why Nangong Lian was here. While the status of a princess appeared to be high and mighty, it was also a hindrance. Being a person can make you lose your friend¡¯s heart, and then let you be cold heart.

    Nangong Lian gave a pitiful smile. That¡¯s right, shouldn¡¯t she have known this a long time ago? Even if she really liked that they were friends, even if she liked Lin Jia Er and wanted to marry Lin Jia¡¯s second child and live their lives together, but one was Shang Guo and the other was Nangong Country, wasn¡¯t this a huge gap? But give up? Nangong Lian looked at Lin Jia Er and suddenly felt a little reluctant. She had been stubborn since she was young.

    The two of them stood face to face, one expressionless and the other filled with grief. Nangong looked at the Lin Jia Er who was in such a state. He held onto his chest with difficulty and asked, ¡°If I am not a princess anymore, would you like me?¡±

    Lin Jia¡¯s eyes twitched. He was about to refuse when he heard the sound of footsteps and quickly bowed before retreating.

    Nangong Lian looked at this person. He was clearly just a young man who looked like a beautiful white cloud in the sky, but Nangong Lian knew how cold-hearted this young man¡¯s heart was. ¡°Crown Prince Shang, have you fallen in love with this princess yet?¡±

    While the makeup was still peaceful, Nangong Lian was still trying her best to be peaceful. She did not wish for the friendship that she yearned for to be so fragile.

    Shang¡¯s eyes shed with a look of satisfaction, but he was not in the mood to sit down. Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng sat beside him, while Nangong Lian sat opposite him, looking at Shang Wuxin in a somewhat flustered manner.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m just trying to make a deal with Prince Qian!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled, then directly took the pearl hairpin from Nangong Lian¡¯s head and passed it to the fearless one behind her. ¡°This is for King Qian!¡±

    Nangong Lian unconsciously stroked her bun and thought for a while before saying, ¡°If Crown Prince Shang has any difficulties, he just needs to tell Royal Brother that Royal Brother will definitely help.¡± I hope that before Crown Prince Shang does anything, you will think twice about it.

    Nangong Lian was advising him. She had even more of a kind intention to help Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Guan was not in the mood to deny it. He nced at Nangong Lian, but did not show any emotions, ¡°Princess Lian should be returning in a few days, so I hope that Nangong Lian will not make things difficult for my subordinates!¡± Although Shang Wuxin did not say it, it did not mean that he did not know Lin Jia Er¡¯s worries.

    ¡°This princess likes Lin Jia Er, I will not give up!¡± Nangong Lian looked at Lin Jia Er, who was hiding in the dark, and walked into the room.

    Shang unintentionally looked at Lin Jia Er, then he thought of the matter between him and Nangong Qian and felt a headache. It seemed that everything in this world wasplicated as long as one was mixed with emotions.

    ¡°Feelings are fine, but if I were to know that you have to give up loyalty for the sake of feelings, then this crown prince¡¯s mansion will not be able to amodate you!¡± Shang Wuxin sighed softly and left the courtyard.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± He stood at a distance beside Nangong Qian, not daring to take out the thing in his hand.

    Nangong Qian put down the paper in his hand and looked into the distance. He instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Is this news from the State of Shang?¡± Other than the news of the State of Shang, there was no other news that could cause such a ruckus in the distance.

    From afar, he passed a hairpin and a letter to Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian did not ept the hairpin, but picked up the letter and read it. However, he instantly put it down. Rubbing his sore eyes that were sore from scrolling for so long, Nangong Qian ordered a distance away, ¡°I agree with Prince Shang¡¯s proposal!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± A shout of disbelief came from afar. Although he knew that his Royal Highness treated Prince Shang differently, his Royal Highness had be infatuated with him!

    Actually, Nangong Qian already knew that Nangong Lian was saved from the start. If Nangong Qian really wanted to stop Nangong Lian, it would be easy. After all, regardless of how the Blood Solidified Blood Army was, this was still the Nangong Country. In the Nangong Country, Nangong Qian¡¯s influence was absolutely strong. Nangong Qian allowed Shang to be rescued by someone without a care in the world. Since he doted on Shang Gong Lian, he hoped that some matters would prevent them from breaking off their rtionship and rtionship. The Nangong Country was too chaotic nowadays ¡­ If Nangong Lian was in the Nangong Country, he would have done many things without worry.

    Nangong Qian raised his head and looked into the distance, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction and unrestrained killing intent.

    ¡°This King hopes that you, as the right-hand man of This King, can understand how important your heart is to me!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s voice was not concealed at all, even the guards outside the study could hear him clearly.

    The loyal Nangong Qian who had apanied Shang for so many years knew very well that he could not help but reject him. He once thought that even if he and Shang Wuxin were to climb up to the peak in the future, they would still be criticized. After all, the love between the two men was not allowed in this world, but now that he knew Shang Wuxin was a woman, Nangong Qian still felt a headache. Nangong Qian felt that he had really screwed up when he met Shang Wuxin, this rascal.

    From afar, he looked at Nangong Qian in shock. Ever since he was young, he had followed Nangong Qian and witnessed him slowly climb up from an unfavoured prince. No one knew better than the distance how much Nangong Qian cared about his life. To Nangong Qian, as long as he still had his life, power, and position, he could take it all. Now that Prince Shang was actually equivalent to his life, how important was that?

    ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± In the distance, he knelt on the ground. Now he understood that regardless of what Prince Shang¡¯s intentions were for the prince, the prince was deeply in love with him. As his subordinate, he could not drag Prince Shang down, and Prince Shang, who couldpete with his life, was the same as Prince Shang.

    Nangong Qian ced down the letter that Shang had written unwittingly, then ordered, ¡°Nangong has lived long enough. Give the order, everything will begin!¡± After plotting for so many years, many things shoulde to an end. He had only hoped to seize the right to sit in that position, but now he had to stay alive, because ¡­

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Shang Bin had been staying in the study room for days, and many courtiers and officials in the imperial court wanted to visit the crown prince but were stopped by the Minister of the Left. Now, everyone knew that the crown prince had returned from Qing Nation, but they had never seen him.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the man who had appeared outside the study, and this man was Xiao Zi. Although Xiao Yan looked to be around seventeen or eighteen, he was still one of the top five assassins in the Cold Star Pavilion, and was Han Xuanhao¡¯s assistant.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Xiao Budian respectfully saluted. He was quick to ept that his master was in love with a man or a Crown Prince. After all, people in the martial world were different from those in the imperial court.

    Seeing little Shang reminded him of Han Xuanhao. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t seen Han Xuanhao for quite some time.

    ¡°High Lord just returned to the Star Pavilion, but there seems to be something wrong with your body. I specifically sent someone to inform the Crown Prince!¡± The little guy lowered his head as he spoke, and then he quickly left the crown prince¡¯s residence. No one could see the frustrated look on the little guy¡¯s face.

    Shang Wuxin frowned, both worried and yearning. He knew the situation was not simple, yet he still turned and left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. And at this time, in the crown prince¡¯s residence, Huan Mo Che looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s back andughed, ¡°I really care about him!¡±

    Leng Yufeng took a nce at it and went back to his work. No matter who it was, Shang didn¡¯t care. Leng Yufeng only wanted Shang Wuxin to have a peaceful life.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to use his lightness skills to enter the Star Pavilion from the back door. Fortunately, the bawd had long instructed him to go and meet the crown prince, so he was able to do so without any obstructions. However, when Shang was passing by the lobby of the Star Pavilion, he saw a nakeddy who was being yed by the men.

    There were many things like this in the brothel, but there had never been a naked brothel girl who was allowed to be yed around in the hall like a piece of fat. Even the merry fish in the brothel were all in the brothel, Shang was not in the mood to look carefully, the naked woman was actually one of Hanxuan Hao¡¯s subordinate, Xiaomei, who came to assassinate him that night.

    Shang Tong was only testing Han Xuanhao¡¯s methods when he was in no mood to hand over Xiaomei. He did not expect Han Xuanhao to be so ruthless. Such a capable beauty had crippled her martial arts and turned her into a lowly brothel girl. Moreover, although Lil Mei¡¯s lover was Han Xuanhao, he was in the building and had to endure adoration day in and day out. Yet, he was the dirtiest of them all, so he felt that Lil Mei would go crazy even if she didn¡¯t die soon.

    Even though Han Xuanhao¡¯s actions were a bit ruthless, but it was exactly what Shang Wuxin wanted.

    Shang Wuxin walked directly to Han Xuanhao¡¯s room. Standing outside the room, he felt that he had been somewhat rash and had fallen for Han Xuanhao¡¯s trap. But no matter what, Shang Wuxin still pushed open the door and entered the room. As expected, Han Xuanhao was lying on the soft couch, not a single trace of difort could be seen on his face.

    Han Xuanhao was lying on the soft couch in a red robe with his chest exposed. His skin was fair, and his delicate features carried a tinge of handsomeness. His long, narrow and beautiful eyes were captivating, and the corners of his eyes were slightly raised, adding to his seductive charm. Her red lips lightly pursed, and she seemed to be somewhat unhappy. When he saw Shang¡¯sck of interest in entering the room, happiness shed across his eyes, but it onlysted for a moment before he turned his back on Shang.

    He¡¯s still got a temper after all! Shang Wuxin was surprised. Han Xuanhao seemed to have the best temper among all the men around him, and he was also the one who cared the most about him. However, he was the first to show him his identity.

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Shang lost the heart tough as he sat down beside the soft couch. He did not realize that her former obsession with cleanliness andck of contact with others had gradually changed when he met them.

    Han Xuanhao secretly smiled with his back facing Shang Wuxin, but he still said in a stiff voice, ¡°I feel ufortable!¡± However, Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice was frivolous and didn¡¯t carry a hint of coldness. It didn¡¯t seem like he was angry, but more like he was acting coquettishly andining.

    Shang Wuxin found it funny and immediately stood up, ¡°Sigh, I heard that you¡¯re not feeling well, but since you look good, I should go back. After all, Yu Feng and Mo Che are still waiting for me at the mansion.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Han Xuanhao hugged Shang Wuxin, who was about to leave, and ced him on the soft couch. The two of themy side by side. Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wuxin, who he had not seen for a long time; he had lost weight! Immediately, he lovingly kissed the tip of Shang¡¯s nose that was devoid of heart.

    ¡°Are you feeling bad?¡± Although Han Xuanhao was not by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, he still knew some things clearly. He also knew that Shang Wuxin was safe and sound, but he was still worried if he did not ask about it personally.

    Shang Xin Dong shook his head, but at least he didn¡¯t make any excessive movements. The first time was to cure Han Xuanhao of his poison. He had struggled in pain and had no memory of his drunkenness the second time. Even though Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to ept the normal affairs between men and women, he was still somewhat at a loss.

    ¡°How long have I been gone, my position is already in peril!¡± Seeing that Shang Bin was fine, Han Xuanhao¡¯s mood seemed to have recovered, and he started to criticize Shang Wuxin. If there was a handkerchief in his hand, Han Xuanhao would probably cry while biting it.

    Shang Wuxin finally realized that Han Xuanhao must have been jealous, and the reason for his jealousy was something that Shang Wuxin had also thought of.

    ¡°What position, what are you thinking about all day!¡± Shang Wuxin really wanted to see exactly what was going on inside Han Xuanhao¡¯s brain. Even though he had once disguised himself as a woman, he was still a man after all. How could he be such a heartless man now?

    Han Xuanhao and Shang Wuxin had been together for a long time, and Han Xuanhao felt more at ease. Knowing that Shang Wuxin was the woman¡¯s yboy, he asionally revealed his affection for her. Perhaps this was what men were born to do, not just Han Xuanhao but the others as well. Even though they knew that Shang Wuxin was the crown prince and that he was strong, they still took care of him from time to time.

    Han Xuanhao continued to kiss the tip of Shang Xin¡¯s nose before saying in a satisfied tone, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how angry I was when I heard the rumors about you and Mo Che outside. Hmph, I¡¯m clearly your most beloved, how could I let Huan Mo Che get involved with me. What¡¯s so good about that masked gentleman! ¡±

    Shang Wuxinughed. Indeed,pared to Han Xuanhao and Huan Mo Che, the one she was happy about was Han Xuanhao. This was the first time she met him in a foreign world. Although he was attached to her, he thought of everything for her sake. He had to be patient with himself, it was only because he liked her that he gave her to Han Xuanhao.

    Shang Wuxin leaned over to Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips and gently kissed them, ¡°Xuanhao, Nangong and I have a rtionship!¡±

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171

    Silence, a room full of silence.

    The two of them who had been flirting just a moment ago were nowpletely silent. Even the red light in the room could not cover up the gloomy silence.

    Looking at the silent Han Xuanhao, a feeling of being wronged rose up from within Shang¡¯s heart. This feeling came too quickly, and it even caused Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression to change. The person who only knew how to take him away was now feeling like he was a weakling who had been wronged.

    Actually, it was not as if Shang Wuxin had never considered telling Han Xuanhao about the rtionship between him and Nangong Qian, but when Shang Wuxin saw Han Xuanhao, he knew that he should not hide it from him. Since he knew what he was thinking, then no matter what the result was, Shang Wuxin would not want others to deceive him.

    Shang Wuxin knew that for Nangong Qian, Han Xuanhao would be even more difficult to ept. After all, Han Xuanhao was his first man since the rtionship between Nangong Qian and him had started. It was just like how it was even worse to be able to get something that was clearly yours but was taken away by someone else.

    Seeing that Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes were downcast and did not even look at her, Shang Chen did not want to restrain his aura of violence. She did not want to miss Xuan Hao at this time, even if Shang Guanmo knew how selfish he was, even if Han Xuanhao did not ept it, he would destroy him today.

    ¡°Do you mind?¡± Shang¡¯s voice was ethereal and misty, as cold as the frosty moon. The wless hand gently caressed Han Xuanhao¡¯s throat. It should have been a gentle action, but only Shang did not know what was in it.

    Just when Shang¡¯s careless fingers were about to crush that delicate throat, Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice floated out. It was different from his usual frivolousness and pretentious allure, only a deep sense of disappointment. ¡°I do mind, I really do mind!¡±

    Han Xuanhao felt a stabbing pain in his heart. He already knew in his heart that Shang Wuxin did not belong to him alone, and he could not keep Shang Wuxin by himself. However, once he made a decision in his heart, Han Xuanhao knew that anything that was generous and willing would be nonsense when the matter was heard by his ears. When he thought about how the woman he loved had once been under another man, Han Xuanhao wanted to kill Nangong Qian.

    Shang Tong¡¯s fingers that were caressing Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck trembled slightly, but in an instant, Han Xuanhao did not notice it.

    ¡°I really do mind!¡± Shang was not in the mood to get close to the ear of Han Xuan Hao, he licked Han Xuan Hao¡¯s ear lightly with his tongue, his tone was even softer than ever, coupled with the fact that his voice was no longer concealing his soft and suppressive voice, it was already a sweet and soft voice, captivating, like a piece of honey coated with poison, but extremely poisonous and irresistible.

    Just when the killing intent deep in Shang Xin¡¯s eyes was about to leave his neck, Han Xuanhao suddenly suppressed Shang Wuxin. His long and narrow eyes stared at Xin Er, who still had killing intent in them. ¡°Xin¡¯er ¡­¡± The bitter kiss fell into Shang¡¯s eyes, nose bridge, pink lips ¡­

    Perhaps it was because Han Xuanhao had such an indifferent side that Shang Guanhao was so shocked. With Han Xuanhao saying ¡°my son¡±, Shang Guanxin felt his heart burn as he slowly moved his hand away and began to wrap his arms around Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck.

    The two of them stuck closely to each other. Shang could not help but feel Han Xuanhao¡¯s tongue burning hotly in his mouth. The lc tongue was entangled by his tongue, lightly or heavily sucked by him, waves after waves of throbbing went into Shang¡¯s heart, muddleheaded and intoxicated by Han Xuanhao¡¯s kiss. At this moment, Shang had actually forgotten the nightmare and pain he had experienced, and was only enjoying this kiss that made people blush and their heartbeats.

    Han Xuan Hao held himself back and moved away from Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips. Looking at the pink cheeks of the woman beneath him and the swollen lips from his kiss, Han Xuan Hao lowered his head and gave her a gentle kiss. Even though he really wanted to get Shang¡¯s permission, but when he thought of what happened that day, he knew Shang¡¯s heart was tied up, and he was unwilling or unwilling to make things difficult for Shang.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I mind! I really do mind! ¡± Han Xuanhao pressed Shang Wuxin, who was beneath him, under his body.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s initially ufortable breathing stopped instantly. She seemed to have forgotten her original intention because of this man¡¯s kiss. Even if Han Xuanhao did mind, she was unwilling to let Han Xuanhao go.

    Looking at Han Xuanhao, who was pressing down on him, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. She was considering whether she should kill the man she had taken a fancy to or forget about Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°But I love you more!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice rang beside his ears as he listened to the drumbeats, causing his heart to beat rapidly. Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao with wide eyes, listening carefully to Han Xuanhao¡¯s words as if he was sighing.

    ¡°I know, I always knew that it wasn¡¯t just me who would see your happiness. I want to hide you, but how? Xin¡¯er, I mind, butpared to losing you, I¡¯m more helpless. So don¡¯t give up and don¡¯t run, I won¡¯t let go, and you can¡¯t let go either! ¡± Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s unwavering eyes as he spoke. Those eyes were filled with an unshakeable emotion.

    Shang Bin looked at Han Xuanhao and suddenlyughed. Shang Wuxin¡¯s originally delicate and charming face slowly revealed a cruel smile. That smile was as dazzling as fire, and it was even more captivating when matched with Shang Wuxin¡¯s face. It was dazzling and captivating, like a beautiful soul-sucking monster.

    ¡°Hanxuan Hao, you can¡¯t escape!¡± Shang¡¯s voice was like that of a demon¡¯s.

    If only he had killed Han Xuanhao in the beginning, even if he didn¡¯t get destroyed, he would have been fine. However, because of that kiss from Shang Xin, who was unwilling to kill the man who had tempted him, and hearing Han Xuan¡¯s vow, Shang Xin had already put the man into his heart. A small gap had appeared in the man¡¯s heart, allowing him to enter into his heart. However, once he entered Shang¡¯s heart, no matter what, he would not be able to escape.

    ¡°Enjoy it!¡± Han Xuanhao also revealed an extremely beautiful smile. ¡°I never thought of fleeing!¡± I will pester you for the rest of my life! ¡±

    Do you know that I have been waiting for your tyranny?

    Just like that, Han Xuan Hao held onto Shang Xin for a long time. Just as Shang Tong was about to fall asleep, he heard Han Xuan Hao suddenly explode, ¡°Xin Er, you can have Nangong Qian, but I must be the legal wife! If I were the boss! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at the unhappy Han Xuanhao, thinking to himself that Han Xuanhao was simply imagining things. Shang Wuxin, who was lying beside Han Xuanhao, smiled and said, ¡°What main house? What boss? and they talk nonsense! ¡±

    ¡°Xin Er, just promise me!¡± ¡°Xin Er, I¡¯m your first man. No matter what, you have to take responsibility. If you can¡¯t eat me, I¡¯ll forget about this old man!¡±

    ¡°Old man?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re old at all!¡± Shang was not in the mood to examine his fairer skin than a woman. Han Xuanhao was only neen years old this year. Normally, men of his age would get married, but Han Xuanhao had always wandered the edge of assassinating the dark.

    Han Xuanhao touched his own cheek. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not old. I¡¯m in my prime.¡± But, people always like the new and detest the old. Xin¡¯er, you definitely can¡¯t be like this, right? In any case, no matter who you have next to you, I will be the first one to be the boss! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin held onto Han Xuan Hao¡¯s arm, leaning against Han Xuan Hao¡¯s body with a sense of reliance. ¡°Alright!¡± No matter what unforeseen events would happen in the future, Shang would never forget that there was once a man who truly loved him. He was special to him, but wasn¡¯t he the most special as well?

    Although Han Xuanhao was still sticking to him after the warmth, Shang Wuxin had regained his cool demeanor. The gentleness from earlier was nowhere to be found. Han Xuanhao knew Shang Wuxin¡¯s personality as well. He felt that he might be able to handle the gentleness and elegance of those women, but he could not get his hands on them yet.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, what are you nning to do now? Do you need my help? ¡± Han Xuanhao asked fawningly. He did not believe that Shang Wuxin would still refuse to attack after suffering such a great loss. He would not let go of the woman he loved after the Qing Empire¡¯s archives had hurt her.

    He knew that the person beside him, Huan Mo Che, was in the imperial court to help him, and Leng Yu Feng was one of his most capable men at the border. As for Hanxuan Hao, he was used to having no heart at all, so he had never thought of pulling Hanxuan Hao into the water, but since Hanxuan Hao was his man, he felt that it was reasonable to share hardships with him.

    ¡°I want all the rumors in the world to denounce the nation!¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that the Qing Empire sent an envoy this time. I think that these people will definitely meet bandits on the way. Xuan Hao, what do you think?¡±

    Han Xuanhao smiled charmingly. ¡°Of course. Qing and Shang are very far away. Who knows what will happen?¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. In the future, the Qing Dynasty would have a period of darkness and the imperial court would be able to hear the angry voice of the Qing Emperor every day!

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong!¡± Han Xuanhao was somewhat dissatisfied with the knock on the door. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his subordinate didn¡¯t dare toe and disturb him when he was alone with Shang, Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wujing, who was lying in his arms, and let him in.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the bawd in dissatisfaction. If Shang Wuxin was not here, perhaps Han Xuanhao would not have been as calm. It was not just a rumor that the Cold Star Pavilion¡¯s High Lord was so cruel.

    The bawd lowered her head, not daring to look. She quickly replied, ¡°Lord High Lord, just now, Lord Marquis Qi chose ady here!¡± The bawd did not want to disturb the Lord High Lord, but that day, the Lord High Lord ordered her to pay more attention to this Lord Marquis. She did not need to think to know that it was for the crown prince¡¯s sake.

    Shang Bin looked at Han Xuanhao¡¯s face as if he was asking for a reward, and asked with a smile, ¡°Is it all for me?¡± Although Han Xuanhao¡¯s information was very good, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the people in the imperial court. Furthermore, the former Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the imperial court.

    Han Xuanhao nodded without concealing anything, but his ears were starting to turn red. He looked at Shang Wuxin with disappointment, and directly kissed her on the lips. If he didn¡¯t reward her, he would personally reward her.

    The crisp sound of the kiss made the old procuress¡¯s legs go weak, and she lowered her head even more, almost falling to her knees.

    ¡°Go down!¡± She did not want the two to kiss. There was a third person watching her from the side.

    ¡°Take a look?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look!¡±

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172

    ¡°Lord Qi!¡± The soft voice of the woman in the room was slightly seductive.

    Beside this room stood Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao. The two of them sat by the wall and listened attentively to the movements in the next room. Normally, these two rooms would not have been able to hear things as clearly as they were normally, but the martial arts of these two were not bad, and the Star Pavilion was originally a ce to inquire about news, so this was also deliberately designed to be done. The difference was that they had to take the murals from the walls in order to clearly hear what was going on next door.

    Although Marquis Qi was not young anymore, there were a few men in the world who didn¡¯t like beauties. Who wouldn¡¯t want to sleep on their beautiful knees in drunkenness? Qi Hou already had the right to look into this situation. There were many concubines in the mansion, but they were always tired. If he took this position as his concubine, it would still affect his status. This was not the first time Qi Hou hade to the Star Pavilion. It was just that he hadn¡¯t been here for half a year because of the crown prince¡¯s affairs. Now that the crown prince was very busy with matters of the kingdom, he was finally able to find a beauty.

    ¡°Little beauty, after so many days of not seeing each other, you still recognize me. It¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯m praising you!¡± Qi Hou looked at the woman in the light muslin dress with an even greater uneasiness. As a man, even if he didn¡¯t love these girls, he still hoped that every girl would not forget him.

    The girl smiled shyly and quickly stepped forward. Her body, which was not wearing anything, rubbed against Qi Hou¡¯s body. Her voice was so soft that it could have been dripping with water. ¡°I miss a real man like Qi Hou every day!¡±

    From time to time, a woman¡¯s voice and a woman¡¯s voice would appear in the room, and Shang¡¯s was not in the mood to admire this woman¡¯s abilities. She looked like a brothel girl, but her every word was soft on the man¡¯s heart. This kind of girl could make people let go of all their defenses and make people not forget about her. Otherwise, Qi Hou wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the brothel for so long and gone looking for her.

    Han Xuanhao saw Shang¡¯s praise and immediately exined, ¡°This woman is called Qiu Yue and is the most popr woman in the Star Pavilion. Different peonies were not for sale. The only skills one could learn from the autumn moon were the bewitching arts and the things that happened on the bed. ¡°But I¡¯ve never even looked at it. I don¡¯t even know what it looks like!¡± Looking at Shang¡¯s untrusting appearance, Han Xuanhao continued, ¡°Qiu Yue is not an assassin of the Cold Star Pavilion without martial arts skills, but in the Star Pavilion, he is an expert at gathering information.¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to listen to the soundsing from the next room. ¡°Where did you find such a woman?¡± he asked. It had to be known that most girls didn¡¯t want to be left behind in the mortal world, and they even used their own bodies in exchange for information.

    Although Han Xuanhao was not interested in his subordinates, as the leader of an assassination organization, he had his own methods.

    ¡°Qiu Yue¡¯s entire family was killed by someone, and that person was Qiu Yue¡¯s fianc¨¦. At that time, I did not save her, and I was the one who saved her with a smile. Later on, she followed Laughing Arts and studied all kinds of techniques in the Star Pavilion. ¡°However, I found her younger brother, who was still alive, and let him join Freezing Star Pavilion. That¡¯s why, for the sole family member of his younger brother, Qiu Yue must definitely work hard to repay me!¡±

    Despicable? Shang Wuxin did not feel anything, but admired the way Han Xuanhao did it. In this world, there were good people. However, not everyone was a good person. Not every good person had a good ending.

    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s for herself or for Qiu Yue¡¯s so-called little brother, she must try her best to y her role. Furthermore, if a woman experienced such a thing, she would lose all hope in living her life. It would be the safest course of action for her! ¡± Shang Tong praised, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already warned Qiu Yue. Qi Hou¡¯s visit today is just a matter of jumping into Qiu Yue¡¯s hometown!¡±

    ¡°Xin Er is so smart!¡± Han Xuanhao was about to take another bite of tofu when he saw Shang Wuxin pressing the teacup against his chest. He knew he was missing another chance to eat tofu, and was immediately depressed.

    Shang Wuxin was about to say something when he heard the autumn moon¡¯s voice from next door.

    ¡°Qi Hou hasn¡¯te to see me for so long. Do you know that I long for you day and night? Do you really think I forget you?¡± Qiu Yue poured a cup of wine for Qi Hou and a look of disdain shed in her eyes.

    To Qi Hou and those so-called young masters, they were not only brothels, but also flower interpreters, so many people would tell the story they had never told to their official rooms before. Qi Hou had once distrusted Qiu Yue, but the more they got along, the more he liked this flower of interpreting, and some things were not even covered up in front of Qiu Yue.

    Qi Hou carried Qiu Yue up and put her on the bed. Without hiding anything, he said, ¡°Since the crown prince has been so awe-inspiring recently, I don¡¯t even have the time to see Qiu Yue before hees! ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, it won¡¯t be long before I ¡­¡± Perhaps Qi Hou felt that he had said too much and immediately shut up. It could be seen that the matter this time was not small.

    Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes shifted. Although Qi Hou didn¡¯t exin himself, how could Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao not know that Qi Hou was going to deal with them? They didn¡¯t know if Shang Anyuan was going to deal with them or the Duke of Qing himself.

    Qiu Yue leaned on Qi Hou¡¯s chest and said tenderly, ¡°Although the world praises the crown prince for his brilliance, it is still better for me to watch!¡± If it were not for that crown prince, Marquis Qi would not have looked at Qiu Yue for so many days, and would have angered her into sadness for such a long time! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be long before I cane and see you in broad daylight!¡± As he said that, Shang Wuxin heard the sound of rapid breathing from next door. It was a woman¡¯s moan. Shang Wuxin only furrowed his brows, not feeling awkward. However, Han Xuanhao could not sit still any longer. Han Xuanhao had seen too many of these kinds of things in the Star Restaurant since he was Han Xuanhao¡¯s. He had heard them before, but now that he heard them with his beloved woman, he couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild.

    The only sound left in the room next door was the loud one. Han Xuanhao pulled Shang Wuxin back to their own room. Shang Bin was in no mood to sit on the soft couch, constantly rubbing the jade pendant in his hands. Han Xuanhao merely sat beside him, apanying him without disturbing him.

    ¡°Qi Hou must have the official wife of a tigress. Where do you think Qi Hou will put his fifty thousand strong army¡¯s military medallion?¡± Shang Wuxin seemed to be asking Han Xuanhao, but he was only thinking about it. Qi Hou himself had nothing to fear, but if he were to use his fifty thousand strong army to wreak havoc, then Shang would definitely suffer heavy losses. This was not something Shang did not want to see.

    The fifty thousand soldiers in the hands of the Qi Hou were not brought out by his own hands, but were passed down from the old marquis. Therefore, the military token was extremely important. As long as the military token was obtained, the official would not fear them.

    ¡°Xuan Hao, looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± With a strange smile on his face, the jade pendant in Shang¡¯s hand also turned in his hand.

    Han Xuan Haoughed sinisterly. Although he did not usually y ording tomon sense, it was not that he did not know how to scheme, but he disdained doing so. Shang no longer had any intention of opening the show, so Han Xuan Hao understood what to do next.

    After coaxing Han Xuanhao and sending him a kiss, Shang Wuxin returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Shang Wuxin, however, did not expect that the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would receive such an unexpected person today.

    The two were first ss beauties, one was gentle while the other was cold and hard. In thepetition between the moves, there was naturally a sense of vitality and pressure, causing Shang Wuxin to not make a sound as he watched the two sparring.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s techniques were wide and wide, it was the bravery of a general, and if it wasn¡¯t for the presence of his techniques, it would be hard to imagine that such a man would never be soft-hearted in his moves.

    When Huan Mo Che was defending against Leng Yufeng¡¯s sword, he saw Shang Wuxin standing there, and with a sh of his expression, he immediately got Leng Yufeng to swing his sword at him. Leng Yufeng was also startled and immediately prepared to retract his attack, but it was already toote.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed with a lightning-like glint as he arrived beside Huan Mo Che and immediately kicked Leng Yu Feng¡¯s long sword away. Although this move was somewhat difficult for Shang Wuxin to block, fortunately, the two of them did not use their full strength in this match.

    ¡°Wuxin, are you alright?¡± Leng Yufeng quickly threw down his long sword and went to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side to examine him. Seeing that Shang was unharmed, he was prepared to kneel down, but was stopped by Shang, ¡°I am fine!¡±

    Although he was d that Shang was not in the mood to save himself, if something really happened to Shang, he looked at Shang Wuxin and hurriedly apologized, ¡°My apologies, it¡¯s all my fault. I was distracted!¡±

    Just as Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng were feeling guilty, Dreadless walked in and said, ¡°Crown Prince, the Second Princess requests an audience!¡±

    Leng Yufeng knew that the second princess, Shang Xiange, was a rtively arrogant princess. However, looking at the alert expression of his good friend, Leng Yufeng knew that the matter was not as simple as it seemed.

    Moreover, Shang shaoye was more dangerous than any of the princes and princesses. Just as Shang shaoye was about to be dismissed by Fearless, he saw a woman walk into the crown prince¡¯s residence with a smile on her face, ¡°Is the crown prince not even willing to meet the royal sister?¡±

    Today, Shang Xiange was not as gorgeous as usual. She was only wearing a white dress with almost no essories on her head. Her face was covered with a bit of makeup, but it did not affect her natural beauty.

    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was just an illusion, but he could feel that this Shang Liangge had a strong enmity towards him.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173

    ¡°Oh, whosedy is this? She actually came to my ce?¡± The old procuress smiled as she stood at the door. She saw a woman wearing a dark red dress and was about to rush into the Star Pavilion. She quickly stopped her, ¡°Mom, I only have men in here. Why would womene in?¡±

    This woman looked to be in her thirties, and although her face was not delicate, it was also very generous. She stood in front of the bawd. Although she looked angry, she still asked, ¡°May I ask if Marquis Qi is in the building?¡±

    A look of satisfaction shed past his eyes. After waiting for so long, he had finally found the target. If he didn¡¯te, then he would think that he would have to find a way to attract the attention of the host.

    ¡°Lord Qi?¡± With a wave of the handkerchief in her hand, the woman retreated a few steps back due to the fragrance surrounding her. She looked at the room in shock and then smiled, ¡°Marquis Qi is indeed in the building!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been driving this Star Pavilion for so many years, and it has always been a man who has entered. It¡¯s not that I want to say, thisdy is dressed elegantly, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s the wife of a rich family. This is not the ce that thisdy should be!¡±

    A few people had already looked at the voice, as it wasing from outside of the Star Pavilion. Therefore, there were quite a few people who came to watch themotion and started to point fingers. As a bawd, the bawd didn¡¯t care what kind of gaze she had never seen, but thedy was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The maidservant behind the madame tugged at her sleeve, ¡°Madam, the young master can¡¯t wait!¡±

    When the woman heard the servant girl¡¯s words, she immediately said to the bawd, ¡°I am the Madam of the Qi Marquis, the current Madam of the Qi Hou! Your son is currently in bed with a serious illness, but couldn¡¯t find Master Hou. When he heard that Master Hou was here, he specially came to look for Master Hou! ¡± What Madam Qi did not say was that because of her weak character, everything that happened in the manor was controlled by the side madams. Since her son was currently sick and bedridden, she did not even have the right to find a doctor. As a mother, Madam Qi had spent her entire life trying to find him.

    Everyone was surprised to hear that thisdy was Madam Qi Hou. No one in the capital knew that she had been married to her husband for so many years and had not conceived a child until she was in her thirties. Furthermore, the child was born a boy who was no more than six years old.

    Smiling Arts looked at the crowd and felt that it was shameful. After all, his own son was still bedridden while his father came to the brothel to y. This Qi Hou¡¯s good reputation in the capital had probably been ruined.

    ¡°This¡­ ¡°Although I sympathize with Madam Qi, you know that this brothel ¡­¡± Xiao Yi purposely said in a difficult manner. However, his eyes nced at the attendant beside him. The attendant lowered his head slightly and quietly entered the Star Pavilion to head to the second floor¡¯s private room. That was Qiu Yue¡¯s private room.

    ¡°My child is really in danger right now. I can¡¯t lose my child. I hope that mother can still make peace!¡± Madam Qi held the old procuress¡¯s hand, and her eyes began to turn red. At this moment, she was no longer Madam Qi, but a mother who was worried for her son.

    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yi seemed to be moved by her actions as he pulled Madam Qi¡¯s hand, ¡°This child has a big problem. Madam Qi, please follow me!¡± With that, he brought Madam Qi Hou into the Star Pavilion. However, what happened just now had already entered the eyes of many.

    With a smile, he led Madam Qi to a room and said, ¡°Then I can only help Madam Qi to get here!¡± After saying that, Madam Qi withdrew her grateful gaze. At the same time, Qiu Yue, who was in the room, secretly received an order. She looked at Qi Hou who was standing beside her with her head lowered and a bashful expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the marquis¡¯ army is well-regted. Although I¡¯ve never seen Qiu Yue before, I know that the marquis must be a man who can support the heavens and earth!¡± Qiu Yue¡¯s words made Qi Hou burst out inughter. Qi Hou didn¡¯t need to pretend to be humble here.

    At this moment, the Madam Qi who was about to open the door was filled with pain. Her son was still on the sickbed without a doctor, but as the father, she was flirting with a brothel girl.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Madam Qi, who had been dignified for so many years, kicked open the door to the room, only to see her husband hugging a charming woman, holding a grape in his hand and sending it into the woman¡¯s mouth.

    Qi Hou was also frightened by the sudden voice. Qiu Yue, who was in his embrace, was even more terrified as she snuggled up against Qi Hou¡¯s chest.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Is this a ce you cane to? Get lost! ¡± Qi Hou saw that his wife, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for who knew how many years, didn¡¯t even look at her with a pleasant expression. She looked as if she had seen something disgusting.

    Madam Qi suddenly kneeled on the ground, ¡°Master Hou, the child is now severely ill and bedridden. He doesn¡¯t even have a doctor!¡± Master Hou, I beg of you, find a doctor for this child. Otherwise, this child will really be in danger! ¡±

    Although Qi Hou didn¡¯t care much about his son, he still cared a little about him. However, looking at the open door of the room and the people outside pointing fingers, he felt a little awkward.

    ¡°If you want to find a doctor, then go ahead and find one. Why are you looking for me?¡± Am I a doctor? ¡± At the same time, Qiu Yue passed a cup of tea to Qi Hou with a gentle and understanding look. Qi Hou felt veryfortable with this look, but it was still too much for Madam Qi Hou to bear.

    ¡°You bitch!¡± Madam Qi could no longer resist and was ready to grab Qiu Yue. However, Qiu Yue was so frightened that she dodged Madam Qi¡¯s p, but tears still flowed from her eyes.

    ¡°Bring this bitch back to this marquis!¡± The Qi Hou pushed Madam Qi away. He didn¡¯t even look at her as she crashed into the table. Instead, he went to Qiu Yue¡¯s side to help her up.

    Madam Qi saw herself being taken away by a few subordinates of the Qi Hou, but her husband, whom she once loved, didn¡¯t care at all. The opportunity that had been lost for so many years ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, her heart no longer loved this man.

    However, when Madam Qi returned to the mansion for a night, she nearly went mad because her only child had actually died of a serious illness on the sickbed, and her husband¡¯s son¡¯s father had actually arrivedte after the death of his child. At this moment, no one knew how fierce Madam Qi¡¯s heart was.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Sister Huang, you broke into my residence without informing me. You¡¯ve really made things difficult for me!¡± Shang Bin looked at Shang Shuangge who was standing not far away with a frosty expression. No matter what Shang Shuangge wanted to do, he would always be an enemy, and he would never be lenient towards his enemy.

    However, when he was three steps away from Shang Wuxin, he stopped, thinking that there was a Huanmo Che standing in front of Shang Wuxin. Although Huanmo Che was smiling while looking at her, his smile was very weak and cold.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to invite this princess over?¡± Shang Xiange looked at Huan Mo Che, the veins on his hand were clearly visible from his sleeves. Yet, Huan Mo Che instinctively felt that he could not let Shang Shuangge get close to Shang Wuxin. As for why Huan Mo Che could not exin it clearly, he could only say that it was his intuition.

    Shang was not in the mood to walk to the main hall, ¡°Since royal sister is here, of course we have to take a seat. Otherwise, I would be disrespectful!¡± Since Shang had already entered the room, it was useless for her to chase her away. She also wanted to see what this royal sister wanted to do.

    The four of them sat in the main hall, fearlessly serving cups of tea. Shang shallow song praised, ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s residence is just not the same, even the tea brewed by this servant girl is fragrant. I wonder if this princess will have the good fortune to order more cups of tea in the future?¡±

    ¡°How can the tea brewed by a little girl from my pce be more expensive than that from my pce? Imperial Sis, please don¡¯t tease me!¡± He was a little thirsty, so he finished the cup of tea in a short while. As for Huan Mo Che, he stood up naturally and poured Shang Bin a cup of tea.

    Shang Xiange¡¯s eyes dimmed as he watched Huan Mo Che¡¯s natural movements. He immediately stood up and walked to the side of Huan Mo Che. Just as he was about to touch Huan Mo Che with his hand, he was dodged by Huan Mo Che, and Huan Mo Che¡¯s face revealed a disdainful expression.

    Even though he saw that the young master disliked Shang Liangge, he did not feel awkward at all. Instead, his face had an alluring charm to it, ¡°Lord Left Premier is extraordinarily handsome, and your knowledge and literary skills are very few in the world. If this princess were to ept you as her consort, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    At the same time, Shang Shuangge also turned to look at Shang Wuxin. Their faces looked somewhat simr, but because of Shang Shuangge¡¯s dress, her beauty was somewhat gorgeous, while Shang Wuxin¡¯s face was more pure and spirited, and also because of the imposing aura around her body, it was a bit more dignified.

    ¡°Is Imperial Sis purposely provoking me?¡± Shang asked with a smile. After all, regardless of what other people were thinking outside, everyone ced the name ¡®Illusory Mo Che¡¯ under Shang Wuxin. Coupled with the fact that the Illusory Mo Che had always been living in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, the rumours gradually became true.

    Shang Xiange suddenly burst intoughter when he saw this kind of Crown Prince, ¡°He¡¯s just a man. Although I admit that Lord Left Premier is indeed very good, but Crown Prince, don¡¯t you have General Leng here?¡±

    Leng Yufeng did not have a good temper, he immediately stood up and said, ¡°If the second princess continues to annoy the crown prince, this general would not mind throwing the second princess out of the mansion!¡± Only now did Leng Yufeng understand why his good friend hated the Second Princess so much. It was because the Second Princess was not only domineering and arrogant, but also carried a sense of evil.

    Shang Liangge looked at the angry Leng Yufeng and then looked at Shang Wuxin. Indeed, Shang Wuxin was looking at Leng Yufeng with a smile in his eyes. It could be said that he was indulging Leng Yufeng, a general, in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this General Leng and the Minister of the Left are both men of great talents. I wonder who is the most important to the Crown Prince?¡± It was only natural for Brother Shang Qian to act so brazenly to sow discord.

    Although Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s expression did not change, their eyes unconsciously looked towards the crown prince, but Shang Wuxin did not give them a single nce. Huanmo Che quickly regained his senses and looked at Shang Xiange as he answered, ¡°I and Yu Feng, regardless of who they are, are both people of the crown prince!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Although everyone knew what the crown prince was thinking, but he was still at a loss for what to do if he spoke carelessly like this. Leng Yufeng looked at the crown prince but did not see Shang¡¯s look of disdain nor did he hear Shang¡¯s voice of denial. He suddenly felt a surge of hope.

    Shang Liangge looked at Huanmo Che and Leng Yufeng, and then suddenly made a very beautiful smile, ¡°Good, you two are very good!¡± After that, they flew out of the crown prince¡¯s residence. The secret guards wanted to stop them but did not want to be seriously injured by Shang Xiange.

    ¡°No need to chase him!¡± Shang exhorted the guard.

    Leng Yufeng looked solemnly at the injured guards, ¡°The martial arts of this second princess is even higher than we thought. She must havee with ill intentions to be able to hide her skills for so many years!¡±

    Huan Mo Che also nodded in agreement. Moreover, he always felt that Shang Xiange was not interested in him, but ¡­

    Shang was not in the mood to squint his eyes, his mind filled with thoughts.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174

    ¡°Hate?¡± A man dressed in red appeared in the marquis¡¯ wife¡¯s room like a ghost.

    The emaciated Madam Hou looked fearlessly at the man dressed in red appearing in her roomte at night. If this really was a ghost, the marquis¡¯ wife would rather go to hell to see if her poor child was safe or not.

    ¡°Hate!¡± I hate it! ¡± The marquis¡¯ wife fell off the bed, her face full of tears. Her son had died in vain. Not only did Master Hou not punish those concubines, but he even hung out with those women. Her son, the dignified son of the house of the Marquis, didn¡¯t even have a funeral and was buried hastily in the wilderness. How could she not hate him?

    Han Xuanhao looked at the distorted marquis¡¯ wife and smiled in satisfaction, ¡°What if this sovereign can help you take revenge? Let the people who killed your son die a horrible death, and let the culprit, the leader of the group, hate it for the rest of his life? ¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Help me! Please help me! ¡± Before Han Xuanhao could finish his words, the marquis¡¯ wife knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Han Xuanhao nonstop. She was suffering everyday but she did notmit suicide to apany her dead son. Wasn¡¯t it all for the sake of hoping to see their retribution one day?

    ¡°Of course I can help you, but if you want to give me a reward, I won¡¯t help you for nothing!¡± In the dark night, Han Xuan Hao was like a demon that led people into the deepest hell.

    The marquis¡¯ wife didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Her wrinkled eyes radiated malice as she said, ¡°As long as you avenge my son, I¡¯m willing to do anything no matter what the lord asks of me!¡± A mother, a mother who had lost her child.

    ¡°This sovereign knows that Qi Hou has a fifty thousand soldier token. As long as you hand the token to this sovereign, this sovereign will be able to avenge your dead child!¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the marquis¡¯ wife, who was kneeling on the floor, without a shred of sympathy. Instead, a hint of disinterest shed across his eyes.

    Normally, if the marquis¡¯ wife were to hear these words, she would be frightened and think that the token was not good enough to enter the hands of others. But at this moment, when the marquis¡¯ wife heard this request, she actuallyughed out loud, ¡°I will definitely find the token!¡± I hope that you will keep your word! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can do what it takes to avenge your son!¡± This sovereign will return three days from now. I hope you will not disappoint this sovereign! ¡± With that, Han Xuanhao¡¯s red figure disappeared from the room in a sh. As for the marquis¡¯ wife who was kneeling on the ground, she started tough. Finally, she had the chance to avenge her poor child!

    Han Xuan Hao did not return to the Star Pavilion after leaving Hou Mansion, and even the mansion that he had just bought a while ago went directly into the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Han Xuan Hao did not return to the Star Pavilion after leaving Hou Mansion, and even the mansion that he had just bought not long ago went directly into the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Han Xuanhao walked directly into Shang¡¯s chamber and saw him lying on the bed. Perhaps the nket was too thick, but Shang had kicked the nket away. Wearing a white undergarment, heid softly on the huge bed. A head of jet-ck hair spread out, reflecting that somewhat pale beautiful face. With raised eyshes like a fan, she took in a long breath and slept very peacefully. Just a nce at her would cause people to feel pity for her.

    Han Xuan Hao was about to reach out to touch the face, but he was stopped by a small hand. He said sleepily, ¡°Midnight, you actually learned how to steal jade?¡±

    Han Xuanhao raised his eyebrows as he took off his outer robe andid down beside Shang Wuxin, kissing the tip of Shang Wuxin¡¯s nose. There was a mocking tone in the voice, ¡°If this incense was my heart, I would steal it even if it were de Mountain me Sea Guild.¡±

    ¡°Bitch!¡± Shang Wuxin sneered, feeling much better. Han Xuanhao looked like an ordinary person who could act coquettishly and act shamelessly with him. Han Xuanhao had made his life much more colorful.

    Han Xuanhao approached Shang Wuxin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about a poor mouth, but do you want to have a taste of what it tastes like?¡± Ever since his rtionship with Shang Wuxin, Han Xuanhao had always wanted to get closer to him, and he liked how the two of them were so intimate.

    Shang Xin decided not to answer him and turned around to go to sleep, but this action of his made Han Xuanhao wince. He could stay here tonight! However, Han Xuanhao was a man of his word. He knew that if he held Shang Wuxin¡¯s arm, he would not do anything out of line. ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you not going to ask me why I¡¯m here sote?¡±

    ¡°He went to Hou Mansion!¡± Shang Wuxin said casually with his eyes closed.

    Han Xuanhao, who originally wanted to keep him in suspense, suddenly felt bored. However, he eventually told Shang unwittingly about it, thinking that Shang unwittingly was too smart for him. If he wanted to maintain his position as the main wife, he could not resort to tricks in the future.

    With Han Xuanhao by his side, Shang Wuxin did not wake up in the middle of the night. However, he was woken up by the sound of the door being knocked on fearlessly. Han Xuanhao wanted to cover Shang Wuxin¡¯s ears, but he was a step toote as he saw Shang Wuxin open his eyes.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask, it seems the matter was not small at thiste hour. As for Han Xuanhao, he took up his outer robe and began putting it on Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Qing Empire is invading us! The emperor has already allowed General Leng and the others to enter the pce overnight. The crown prince of the pce must also enter the pce! ¡± The fearless voice also sounded anxious. After all, when the war started, everything was different.

    As for Han Xuanhao, he took ab andbed Shang¡¯s hair, since it was an urgent matter, he could do it as he pleased. Shang, however, was not in the mood to push open the door of the sleeping quarters, and directly rode his horse towards the imperial pce.

    ¡°Father!¡± When Shang Bin entered the royal study, Emperor Shang, Leng Yufeng and Illusory Mo Che, as well as some ministers from the neutral faction were already standing there, discussing the situation solemnly. Upon seeing Shang uninterested, they all bowed in greeting.

    Shang Wuxin waved his hand and sat beside Emperor Shang, looking at Leng Yufeng. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Although she was preparing to attack Qing Guo, many things were not taken care of well. At this moment, it was not a good time to start a war with Qing Guo.

    ¡°It was my subordinates who found out that Qing was mobilizing a lot of troops and slowly approaching the border. Even though they were moving very slowly and very stealthily, we still discovered them! Maybe Qing still have some scruples and don¡¯t send an army of only 50,000 people, looks like they are testing us! ¡± Although Leng Yufeng was not at the border, he had been through so many years and was loyal to his trusted aides. Leng Yufeng knew everything about the editors in the capital like the back of his hand.

    ¡°Take the initiative!¡± Shang was not in the mood to make a final decision. ¡°Nowadays, the citizens are increasingly moring for revenge against Qing, and this incident is even more infuriating.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Qing Empire did not send anyone here to resolve the dispute. If the State of Shang does not send troops to send troops, it will lose its morale of troops and lose its face as well!¡±

    Although it was loyal, the State of Shang had been calm for many years. Although it would asionally have the courage to not cause a great war, many ministers disagreed when they heard the crown prince¡¯s words.

    Everyone discussed in the emperor¡¯s royal study until dawn. In the end, they also listened to the crown prince¡¯s suggestion; they had to strike first!

    Seeing that it was almost time for the morning assembly, Shang Wuxin and the other two men went straight to court without even changing their clothes. Fortunately, with their identities in the assembly, no one said a thing even if they didn¡¯t wear their court uniform.

    ¡°If not for the crown prince¡¯s order, I¡¯m afraid that the crown prince would not be able to stand here today. I understand that the two countries have been friends for so long and yet not a single envoy of the emperor hase. Since that¡¯s the case, General Leng, immediately send troops to Qing Province to take back some face for our country!¡± ¡°The State of Shang cannot be bullied!¡± Emperor Shang stood up from the Dragon Throne and spoke harshly to the courtiers and officials below. His tone was tinged with the pressure of a superior.

    Some people agreed, but there were also people who objected. Qi Hou was the first to step forward, ¡°Your majesty, the crown prince is safe and sound right now. As the head of the Eastern Pce, the Crown Prince was sure to bring good to the people! I don¡¯t want a war to happen! ¡±

    ¡°Qi Hou means that everything that happened to me in Qing Dynasty deserved it? Or do you feel that the State of Shang is allowing the Qing Nation to humiliate it? ¡± Shang mocked him. He could no longer bear to see the current Marquis of Qi being so troublesome to deal with. Shang¡¯s temper was not good at all.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you can¡¯t just spout nder!¡± Qi Hou was so angry that his beard was twitching. When he saw the Duke of Qing¡¯s actions, he held back his anger. He was just a brat, it was unknown how long he could sit for as the crown prince.

    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me? Qi Hou¡¯s words were so pleasing to the ears! If I remember correctly, Qi Hou was in a brothel in the capital a few days ago! For a person who isn¡¯t strict with his work, it¡¯s best if he doesn¡¯t say too many things in front of the nation¡¯s affairs! ¡± Shang¡¯s unintentional words made many people think of Qi Hou¡¯s behavior. Even though every mansion had their own dirty things, many people did not care about their own sons. The crown prince¡¯s words were said by many people, even Qi Hou looked down on them and kept his distance.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qi Hou wanted to say something, but Leng Yufeng was standing next to the crown prince. Leng Yufeng had a cold expression on his face, and the smell of blood on his body made Qi Hou unable to speak.

    When Huan Mo Che saw that half of the ministers were opposed to sending out their troops, he was just about to say something anxiously, but at this moment, a guard ran in from outside. ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s bad!¡± The Qing said that their envoy had disappeared, and that the Qing Crown Prince is now bringing people to ask for him! ¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Emperor Shang shouted angrily, ¡°The envoy has not even seen a shadow. Is there no one else in the Empire of Shang now? How dare they tantly frame the State of Shang?!¡±

    ¡°What a good n!¡± Huanmo Che could not believe that his envoy did not arrive in the country to receive the news, he could only say that Shang Wuxin definitely did something to it, but at that time, Shang Wuqin had already nned it out, and Huanmo Che¡¯s heart was filled with admiration for him.

    Shang was not in the mood to lower his voice, ¡°It¡¯s just taking three steps at a time!¡± At that time, when he told Huan Mo Che to settle Shang Chen¡¯s matters with the ambassador, Shang unintentionally made a n and caused the envoy toe to Shang Xia in the eyes of Qing Dynasty. Shang unintentionally used this as an excuse, but he did not expect Qing Kingdom to cause trouble so quickly.

    ¡°Minister Zuo, you go! Let my people see the evil deeds of Qing Dynasty and let everyone under the heavens know its shamelessness! ¡± He did not even allow the Qing people to enter the pce. Moreover, only by being outside could more people see how excessive the Qing Dynasty was. At this moment, the Qing Empire thought that their envoys hade here, but they did not know that all the citizens in the capital knew that their envoys had never set foot in thisnd!

    ¡°royal father, Qing Guo has humiliated us to this extent! This son requests for orders! ¡°Attack Qing Nation!¡± Shang was not in the mood to stand, his voice reverberating through the air.

    ¡°I second that!¡± The ministers fell to their knees. At this moment, no matter how they tried to coax the others, the unruly and unreasonable Qing Dynasty was in front of them, so they had no choice but to agree to this war.

    At the entrance of the city, Qing Kui and his men were stopped at the entrance. No matter how Qing Kui and his men shouted at them, the guards didn¡¯t let them pass. The capital was the capital of Shang. Not only were there citizens of Shang, but also young masters and mistresses who came to visit the capital from time to time. Qing Kui stood there and attracted many people to point at him.

    ¡°Is that the crown prince of Qing Country, the one who tried to kill the crown prince, Qing Kui?¡± A woman said in disbelief, ¡°He looks so ugly, not even a little bit as beautiful as the crown prince!¡±

    ¡°Yes! The crown prince congratted him out of goodwill.

    ¡°I pity that little princess of Qing Country. She was actually killed by her own brother at such a young age!¡±

    ¡°No, she¡¯s the princess of our country, Shang now. Such a woman died protecting the crown prince, how admirable!¡±

    There was only anger on his face and an unspeakable awkwardness in his heart. He couldn¡¯t make a move against these civilians, so he could only watch as the soldiers blocking the way took out the guard¡¯s long sword and pointed it at the soldiers. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Who do you think you are to stop this crown prince! Be careful that I may kill you with a single sh! ¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince Qing is so bold!¡± Shang Wuxin brought the group of people out of the crowd and looked at Qing Kui with a sinister voice.

    At this time, Huan Mo Che suddenly nudged an official beside him and said to Qing Kui, ¡°Crown Prince Qing disregarded all logic to kill his own sister, but now he¡¯s actually behaving so atrociously in Shang Country. Crown Prince Qing is truly capable!¡±

    Although that official didn¡¯t want to go forward, he didn¡¯t know why the Minister of the Left was dragging him along.

    ¡°How could a person like Crown Prince Qing assume the position of Crown Prince? He¡¯s simply not evenparable to the local ruffians or hooligans of Shang Country!¡± Huan Mo Che said with a smile.

    He thought of the recent days when the court officials wanted to strip him of his title as Crown Prince. He thought of theints of the people of the country towards him, thought of the court officials who fawned on him and kept away from him. He thought of the people who came to Shang Tong just now and knew how they despised him and despised him, there were too many unwillingness for Qing Kui to see his father¡¯s mocking expression.

    It seemed that he had been mistaken in his identity. Looking at the smiling crown prince, this courtier knew that perhaps all of this was nned by the crown prince, but he could not say anything.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175

    ¡°Murder!¡± Manymoners in the crowd looked at the man in the official uniform in terror.

    Praise shed in the depths of Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. Doing such a thing was also known to him as the best at Illusory Dream Che. If it was Leng Yufeng who did it, it probably wouldn¡¯t have such an effect. On the way from the imperial court, Shang had nned everything out. This official was also a follower of the Duke of Qing. Shang had wanted to take care of him long ago, now it was best to borrow a knife to kill someone. More importantly, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to bear with Qing Kui killing Qing Mu Yuan for a long time. Now that Qing Kui hade to Shang Guoxian, he had no intention of letting Qing Kui go back.

    Qing Kui looked at the blood on the sword in his hand. He didn¡¯t understand how the situation had turned out like this. However, before Qing Kui could say anything, his abdomen was struck by a sword. That sword did not stab Qing Kui¡¯s vitals, but it caused Qing Kui to bend over in pain.

    Qing Kui, who was stabbed, gasped in shock. Shang Wuxin was holding Leng Yufeng¡¯s sword in his hand, dragging it on the ground. With every step he took, he let out an ear-piercing screech. Shang Wuxin, who was supposed to pick up his sword, dragged his blood-stained sword close to Qing Kui. A terrifying killing intent shot out from his eyes, Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips still contained a chilling sneer.

    The officials of Shang Country who wanted to stop him were all stopped by Leng Yufeng, and when the imperial bodyguards of Qing Kui saw that Prince Shang was obviously not normal, they immediately raised their swords to resist. At this moment, Shang¡¯s sword was firmly held in his hand, and a line of blood flowed through the neck of the imperial bodyguard.

    By the time Shang Bin arrived in front of Qing Kui, all the Imperial bodyguards had already fallen to the ground, blood trickling from their necks. The smile on the corner of Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth remained unchanged, even his eyes were brimming with a sinister smile.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Qing Kui held onto his wound and retreated continuously. This kind of Prince Shang made Qing Kui scared. At this moment, Qing Kui understood that Prince Shang¡¯s cold smile was only a disguise. The real Prince Shang was her.

    Instead of answering, Shang leaned closer and closer to Qing Kui. Qing Kui¡¯s teeth chattered and even his legs started to tremble, ¡°I¡­ I am the crown prince of Qing, you can¡¯t hurt me! If you do anything to me, royal father will not let you go! ¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The sword pierced into Qing Kui¡¯s shoulder. It was just the same, it was not fatal, but the pain was unbearable.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin, are you crazy?¡± Qing Kui shouted in fear, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you stopped her? Do you really want the two countries to start a war?¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± The sound of a sword slicing through flesh and blood made Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile grow bigger and bigger, with a hint of excitement on his face.

    Qing Kui saw that the citizens of Shang were just standing there. Although they were afraid, no one criticized Shang¡¯s unintentional actions. However, the officials of Shang Guan were just standing there. The guards they brought with them were all dead.

    ¡°Let me go! Can you let me go? Prince Shang, what do you want? ¡± Qing Kui¡¯s voice was already begging for mercy.

    ¡°Puchi!¡± There was even a hint of happiness in Shang¡¯s voice, ¡°Let you go? Tsk tsk tsk, I wonder if Woond willugh upon hearing this? Ah, Crown Prince Qing seems to have forgotten about Qing Mu Yuan. ¡°But, it¡¯s such a pity that he died!¡±

    ¡°Madman!¡± Qing Kui saw this and thought to himself, ¡°Qing Mu Garden is just an unfavoured princess. If Prince Shang likes a woman who is inferior to the beautiful ones I sent to you, I¡¯m sure ¡­¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Shang Wuxin was now standing very close to Qing Kui. However, he did not pull out his sword this time. Instead, he swung it around. Qing Kui screamed in pain, and many people covered their eyes in fear.

    ¡°I originally wanted you to die here today, but now I¡¯ve found a better way to y!¡± ¡°I hope Crown Prince Qing likes my way of doing things!¡±

    Looking at the Qing Kui who was in so much pain that he could not even speak, Shang Wuxin pulled out his long sword and took out a handkerchief to wipe it clean. Then, he turned around and went to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side and wrapped the flexible sword around his waist.

    With so many officials looking at Leng Yufeng, even though they did their best to control their emotions, their faces were stillpletely red. Huan Mo Che looked at Leng Yu Feng¡¯s waist and suddenly felt that this flexible sword was an eyesore.

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± Shang Tong held his hands behind his back as he looked at Qing Kui, who was sitting on the ground in agony. Every strike of hers was aimed at the most painful part of his body, but it was not fatal.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Dauntless brought a few bodyguards and saluted. Ordinary people would think that these were the ordinary guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence but no one knew that the bodyguards of Shang Wuxin were all from the Blood Shang Army.

    ¡°Hang Crown Prince Qing on the city wall and whip him twenty times a day!¡± Shang unintentionally¡¯s voice carried with it a great deal of inner energy, ¡°Anyone who dares to offend the Shang Country will not be forgiven!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Fearless pressed Qing Kui¡¯s dumb acupoint and had him hung on a rope above the city wall. This not only hurt Qing Kui but also pped him hard in the face. The country¡¯s crown prince treated him in such a way and Qing Kui became a joke in people¡¯s mouths.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you are doing this inappropriately. Don¡¯t you think that the Crown Prince is doing this for the sake of Shang?¡± Qi Hou could not stay any longer. It was not easy to get hold of Prince Shang now. How could he bear to kidnap the crown prince of another country in private?

    Shang was not in the mood to raise his hand to stop the words of the Qi Hou. ¡°Watching the officials of Shang State being killed, the Qi Hou remained indifferent.¡± But now, you are pitying a murderer from another country. I really wonder if the Qi Hou is from Shang or Qing! ¡±

    Shang¡¯s unintentional words made the citizens want to throw their eggs at the Qi Hou. After all, who didn¡¯t like to be a traitor!

    ¡°Crown Prince, you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m afraid that this Qi Hou is from Qing?¡± Everyone looked at the woman in red robes whose hair was casually spread out. They could tell that this person was most likely the sole mistress of the crown prince¡¯s residence. They then looked at the Minister of the Left, and intuitively, they began to wonder which one of the two was the crown prince¡¯s favorite.

    Han Xuanhao shyly moved to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and pushed Leng Yufeng away. Leng Yufeng clenched his fists and resisted the urge to attack. As far as Leng Yufeng was concerned, this Han Xuanhao was a spoiled child. Of course, Leng Yufeng had no choice but to admit that he was jealous.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s cold voice was ignored by Han Xuanhao as he came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. Han Xuanhao then grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s arm, and whispered into his ear, ¡°Xin`er, let me give you a big present, okay?¡±

    Shang¡¯s interest was piqued. He looked at the Qi Hou and said, ¡°This man has annoyed me so much. I hope your big gift will not disappoint me!¡± Shang Tong caressed Han Xuanhao¡¯s face under his veil and said, ¡°If you do well, why don¡¯t you sleep tonight?¡±

    Han Xuanhao was excited. He thought that he shouldn¡¯t eat meat because he had to stay by Shang unintentionally¡¯s side. Otherwise, if Shang unintentionally had anyone by his side, his position would not be stable. Therefore, Han Xuanhao was nning for his future status.

    Han Xuanhao signaled the man in the shadows with his eyes, and before Qi Hou could react, he saw Wu Dai lead a group of guards to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. ¡°Prince, the Qi Hou residence has found and sent a letter to Prince Qing!¡±

    These words gave rise to a thousand ripples, and after hearing them, everyone firmly believed that Qi Hou was indeed a traitor. At this moment, there were already angry citizens throwing things at Qi Hou, and curses were going toe out from them from time to time. However, none of the officials exined anything to him.

    ¡°No, this marquis is not!¡± He was very clear that although he was not a part of the crown prince¡¯s faction, he had never betrayed the country. Qi Hou instantly understood that this was the crown prince¡¯s scheme, and since the crown prince dared to plot like this, it meant that he was prepared for it.

    ¡°You have obtained the token?¡± Shang Tong asked in a low voice. He would definitely not dare to do so if he did not obtain the military talisman.

    ¡°Of course, but the marquis¡¯ wife is indeed intelligent. I thought she would need a few days to obtain the token, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would do it so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Seize him!¡± Shang unintentionally ordered.

    Leng Yufeng immediately brought people to capture Qi Hou, and although Qi Hou had been arguing, he did not fight back. Qi Hou knew very well that he still had fifty thousand soldiers and horses, the war between Shang and Qing was his life saving treasure, and as long as he did not die, he could avenge himself.

    As Qi Hou passed by Shang Wuxin, he fearlessly asked, ¡°Did the crown prince frame me?¡± At this point, Qi Hou knew that there was nothing left to hide. Besides, he and the crown prince were not on the same boat, so it didn¡¯t matter if they had a falling out or not.

    ¡°Oh?¡± I am framing you, so what? ¡± Shang did not deny it. Shang Wuxin was not a good person but a vile person. If Qi Hou did not provoke her, she would not be in the right mood to wait. However, if Qi Hou blocked her path, then Shang Wuxin could even do whatever it took to frame her.

    ¡°Go back!¡± As for Qing Kui, who was hung on the city wall, he was not even interested to take a nce at him.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to do so much today toe up with an excellent excuse. After all, every country was very bnced today. If the State of Shang were to break this bnce, it would bring about a lot of trouble, thus Shang didn¡¯t have the heart toe up with the best excuse today.

    Everyone watched as the crown prince led the Minister of the Left, General Leng and a woman in red away. They were all envious of the crown prince¡¯s luck with women. There were also many people who imed that the crown prince was afraid that both men and women would eat the same thing. This made Shang¡¯s heart feel like it was about to break out in all sorts of rotten peach blossoms!

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176

    ¡°Is the crown prince going to the border?¡± Because he had already returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence, Han Xuanhao removed his veil. Even if he wore a neutral red robe, no one would mistake him for a woman. It was just because of his aura and blood.

    Huan Mo Che sat on a chair in the study, and looked at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there, his eyes filled with sadness.

    On the other hand, Leng Yufeng was extremely happy. He was always at the border. If he wanted toe back and see Shang Wuxin, it would always be troublesome. Although he could leave the border, he did not have many twists and turns that could be used to defend Shang. Otherwise, he would not even be able to find a reason to approach Shang.

    Shang nodded, there was nothing to hide. This attack on the Qing Dynasty was originally on his own initiative, and he had to take responsibility for it. As the future king of a country¡¯s crown prince, if he was found out as a woman without a certain level of achievements, it would be impossible for him to escape death. She already had Han Xuanhao by her side. She would never let Han Xuanhao stay by her side while disguising himself as a woman. One day, she would need to dress as a woman and sit on a dragon throne.

    ¡°This time, I must go to the border!¡± After all, time was of the essence, so there were many things that needed to be redeployed to the capital. Furthermore, she would have to make a trip to the Nangong Country herself, since it was not a small matter for so many soldiers to travel through the Nangong Country. At the very least, she had to stabilize Nangong Qian¡¯s position in order to have this kind of power. In fact, there was not only one road, but other roads could not be called roads. Not only was the road narrow and time-consuming, but it was also a very roundabout way. Most importantly, if the army were to attack Qing Guo from the other side, it would have no effect at all. Thus, Shang¡¯s initial n did not allow the army to travel through those ces that could not be called roads.

    ¡°Then I ¡­¡± Hearing that, Han Xuanhao felt wronged. He immediately sat down beside Shang Wuxin, ignoring the two¡¯s hungry gazes in the study room. ¡°How boring it is for me to be alone in the capital. How about I apany you? My martial arts skills are good enough to protect you and protect you from the enemy!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shang Wuxin wanted to p Han Xuan Hao, but he was reluctant to do so, so he exined, ¡°You are the High Lord of Cold Star Pavilion, even though there are very few people who have seen your face, what will happen to your Ice Star Pavilion once you enter the army camp? What will happen to me?¡±

    Han Xuanhao opened his mouth wanting to exin something, but then suddenly sat down in bitterness, not knowing what to say. At this moment, Shang Wuxin had a lot of things to clear up, so he did not pay much attention to what was going on with Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Yu Feng, tomorrow you will go back to the border and order the soldiers. The food is ready!¡± If it was something that happened on the battlefield, then Shang Wuxin would be extremely worried about Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng was born to be a high-ranking officer, and was born to lead troops.

    ¡°Then, what about you?¡± After all, he was prepared to go to the border with Shang Wuxin to take care of him. He did not know why, but Leng Yufeng was always worried about Shang Wuxin. He was clearly a strong young man, but he had an unrelenting determination.

    Shang Wuxin frowned, ¡°The best way to attack Qing Guo this time is through the path to Nangong Kingdom. Since Nangong Lian is in my hands, this bargaining chip is the best.¡± ¡°However, I must make a trip over personally. Such a big matter ¡­¡±

    This time, the war was very important. After all, this war involved Shang¡¯s carelessness, so towards Shang¡¯s carelessness, Huanmo Che would agree. Moreover, if Nangong Qian was not the one stepping onto the throne, then there would be a lot of trouble for the future of the State of Shang.

    However, when Han Xuanhao heard that Shang didn¡¯t intend to go to Nangong Country to see Nangong Qian, his expression became even worse. Since Nangong Qian and Shang didn¡¯t intend to implicate Han Xuanhao, he was prepared to ept. However, at this moment, Han Xuanhao was a bit jealous. If Shang decided to be the emperor in the future, what would he do?

    ¡°This court will have to trouble Mo Che a lot from now on!¡± Shang Wuxin solemnly looked at Huanmo Che, ¡°This Shang Guo is my backing, I know of your ability, Mo Che, I hope you can defend this homnd for me!¡± Shang was not an order nor was he an order. Instead, he was asking for the help of such a man. There was a father who cared for him in this ce, a subordinate that he currently had, and a man that he cared for. This Sang Nation could not afford to be messed with, nor could it be thrown away.

    Seeing such a serious Shang Wuxin, Huan Mo Che immediately stood up, his heart was a little sad. It was only because Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart was not as polite as his, and her orders to Leng Yufeng were so natural. He would rather the Crown Prince order him around, but not beg him like this.

    ¡°Thoughtless, don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll guard the imperial court for you!¡± Huanmo Che spoke seriously, his peach blossom eyes were filled with determination. This kind of expression made Shang Wuxin a little absent-minded, but after an instant, he no longer wanted to look at that pair of eyes.

    Shang Xin stood up and patted Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder, this was a form of trust, and also a form of request. Huan Mo Che understood all of this, so he only nodded with a smile. In fact, he did not tell Shang Wu Xin that no matter what she wanted him to do, he would notin.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning, let¡¯s have dinner tonight!¡± Leng Yufeng suggested, although they woulde back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce every night to eat as long as they were in the capital, all they wanted was to eat with Shang unintentionally.

    Shang was not in the mood to ponder about it, it was likely that after today, he would need a period of time to recover from his leisure.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go out and eat tonight?¡± The cooks at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce were the best, and the food they cooked wasparable to the chefs at the imperial pce. But no matter how tasty the food was, it would always be less refreshing.

    The three of them were thinking about where to go for dinner, but Shang Wuxin continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Star Pavilion?¡± In Shang¡¯s eyes, it was not a brothel, and there was nothing taboo about it.

    ¡°No way!¡± The three of them immediately retorted.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a meal in the mansion. The food outside is still not as delicious as the food cooked by the chefs in the mansion!¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the two of them innocently. Even though the Star Pavilion was his power, he had no intention of luring Shang into it.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to the border tomorrow. I should eat and rest early tonight!¡± Leng Yufeng lowered his head, feeling a little awkward with these words, but it was still better than letting Shang not go to the brothel and be coveted by the women.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it on purpose, the situation outside is not safe, it¡¯s better to eat at the mansion!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t want to see them lie, so he headed straight for the main hall.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    At this moment, Hou Hou was being held in a very messy cell. After half a day, Qi Hou¡¯s body was already dirty and messy. However, even now, no one had brought him a bowl of rice or a cup of water. Qi Hou keptforting himself that as long as there was still hope, he would still have hope.

    When Qi Hou heard the jailer¡¯s voice, he became even more clear. ¡°But the orders from the higher-ups are that Qi Hou cannot be tested!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talking to Qi Hou!¡± After saying that, for some reason, the head of the prison let a middle-aged man in.

    Excitement shed across the Qi Hou¡¯s eyes when he saw this person, ¡°Shangguan Family!¡± Why are you here? ¡± In his eyes, even his son and woman did not have the trust of a steward. This time, he had asked the steward to bring a military talisman to mobilize the soldiers so that he could escape this cmity.

    The steward suddenly knelt down in front of Qi Hou¡¯s cell. The soldier token is missing! ¡±

    This news caused Qi Hou to suddenly fall to the ground. The bargaining chip he was so proud of had disappeared. How could this happen? Qi Hou looked at the steward and shook his head. No, it wasn¡¯t the steward! But he had hidden the talisman so deeply. Would he know it? How was he going to get out?

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Qi Hou asked, but the butler could not answer him.

    ¡°Master Hou, what should we do?¡± The steward had followed the Qi Hou for so many years that he finally realized how terrifying it was to be without the military medallion.

    Just when the two of them were both at a loss for words, the head of the prison came over and took the housekeeper out. As Qi Houid on the grass, his entire body was cold.

    Qi Hou knew that the Duke of Qing would not do anything for him. Just when he felt that he was doomed to die, he saw a man standing outside his cell. Qi Hou looked in shock and saw that it was his room.

    Seeing his wife, whom he had married for decades, standing outside the cell with a box in her hand, Marquis Qi realized that he was the only one who cared the most about him without even looking at her. Qi Hou sat at the cell railing and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Madam Qi took out all the dishes she had prepared from the meal box. As usual, she was understanding and kind, ¡°I know that Master Hou definitely won¡¯t be able to eat well here, so I personally made a few dishes and brought the Head of the Guards here to deliver some food to Master Hou!¡±

    At this moment, Qi Hou remembered that his main wife had good culinary skills. When they were married, she used to cook for him often, but when he was tired of her cooking, he turned her down. Now it seemed that Qi Hou felt somewhat guilty.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble!¡± Qi Hou took the bowl and chopsticks from his wife. Even though he knew that he would really lose his life this time, he didn¡¯t want to give up until the veryst moment. Madam Qi listened attentively to the words that Qi Hou had said for the first time in many years, but she was not the least bit moved.

    Halfway through his meal, Qi Hou suddenly asked, ¡°Is everything alright?¡± No matter what happened to him, it should not involve the children and concubines of the mansion.

    ¡°This is bad!¡± Madam Qi suddenly raised her head and smiled at Qi Hou, ¡°All of the Qi Hou¡¯s people are dead. Even the steward who just reported the news to Master Hou was not spared!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Qi Hou threw the bowl and chopsticks away. Suddenly, Qi Hou felt an excruciating pain in his chest. He wanted to grab Madam Qi¡¯s neck, but the cell blocked his steps and forced him to re at the woman he had married for so many years.

    ¡°Master Hou, is it painful? Did he feel like he was going to die soon! But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you¡¯re dead, you can go down and apologize to my son for his sins! ¡± ¡°I was the one who poisoned all those people at Qi Hou. My greatest regret in life is that I married you!¡±

    As she spoke, Madam Qi took out a packet of poison from her bosom and consumed it. Then, she too, fell into the dirty cell ¡­

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177

    After having their dinner, Han Xuanhao and the other two drank some wine. Shang Tong was not in the mood to touch a single drop after the previous drinking incident, and Han Xuanhao was living in the sleeping quarters of the crown prince¡¯s residence as per right after he finished drinking.

    Huanmo Che and Leng Yufeng stood outside the hall and gave bitter smiles. Han Xuanhao could naturally live in this hall, and they indeed had no reason or excuse to stay there. In a sense, Han Xuanhao was also Shang Wuxin¡¯s man, which was something that the two of them could not reach.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. You still need to travel tomorrow. Rest early!¡± Huan Mo Che patted Leng Yufeng¡¯s shoulder, interrupting his foolish gaze.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, he knew that his love for a girl was not right, but he still asked out of curiosity, ¡°Do you think that Wuxin will favor Han Xuanhao?¡± Although they knew that Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao had a rtionship, but what about the rest of them after that? Leng Yufeng did not know how many times he had thought about this.

    As Huan Mo Che thought about it, he really didn¡¯t expect his good friend who was acting all serious would ask such a question. Huan Mo Che coughed a few times, then sighed and said, ¡°The crown prince is a man, do you really think that with a beauty like Han Xuan Hao by his side, he will only be resting?¡±

    After all, whether it was him or Leng Yufeng, both of them were rarely seen and handsome people. However, even though Huan Mo Che believed in Shang Wuxin, he did not believe in Han Xuanhao.

    Leng Yufeng nodded, he seemed to have thought of something as his face turned red. He then turned around and went back to his own courtyard. Huan Mo Che turned his head to look in the direction of the sleeping quarters. His eyes were filled with loneliness and helplessness, and in the darkness of the night, his figure was even more lonely.

    At the same time, in the living room, Shang¡¯s mind was preupied with the drunk Han Xuanhao¡¯s helpless expression. Han Xuanhao held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand tightly, his long and narrow eyes blinking at Shang Wuxin. Even his thin lips were pouting slightly. It was obvious that he was angry.

    Shang felt like taking a bath, but he could not leave due to Han Xuanhao¡¯s tugging at him. He could only lower his head and say, ¡°Let go!¡±

    Han Xuanhao felt even more wronged when he saw Shang Wuxin acting this way. ¡°Xin¡¯er, what should I do? Don¡¯t you like me? ¡°Oh right, I can¡¯t help you with anything other than the court. I¡¯m a killer, and I don¡¯t have the status of being the crown prince of a country.¡±

    Only now did Shang Wuxin realize that Han Xuanhao was somewhat afraid. Han Xuanhao hesitated after feeling wronged by the heavy use he had ced on Leng Yufeng and the others. Shang Wuxin really did not have the experience of coaxing others. However, looking at the appearance of the man who was once so unconcerned with the world, Shang Wuxin was still leaning against Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Everyone is different. Although they can help me on political matters, but there are too many things that cannot be revealed when I get to that position. Whether it¡¯s the matter of the Imperial Envoys or this meeting, are you the one helping me? Xuan Hao, I have a bad temper, so I¡¯ll say it once! ¡°Shang Wuxin lightly tapped Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest,¡± Since I admit that you¡¯re my man, then regardless of your identity or appearance, you¡¯re destined to be mine. I do not wish to see those panic-stricken and indecisive people. I will not always be able to coax you! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s narrow and dark pupils suddenly expanded. A meteor-like ray of light first shed across his charming eyes. Then,rge, dazzling fireworks exploded in front of his gentle eyes. The curve of his lips becamerger andrger.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you confessing?¡± Without waiting for Shang¡¯s answer, she started to nod, ¡°Xin¡¯er is indeed expressing her feelings to me! Like I said, how can a man of my beauty not like it! ¡±

    However, Han Xuanhao suddenly lowered his head and kissed Shang¡¯s lips. The contact between the lips made Han Xuanhao¡¯s body heat up more and more, but he did not want to take even half a step into this kiss.

    Shang¡¯s eyes were a little hazy, and the blurry vision caused Han Xuanhao¡¯s entire body to tense up. As his body became more and more ufortable, Han Xuanhao¡¯s kiss became more and more urgent, and the sound of the two¡¯s kiss resounded in the air.

    As his thigh felt ufortable, Shang¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Han Xuanhao, who was kissing him with his eyes closed. When he thought about how he would not be able to see this man for so long, he felt a little reluctant. He thought about how Shang had wrapped his arms around Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck and silently invited him in.

    Han Xuanhao was overjoyed. He then suddenly picked up Shang and ced him on the bed, followed by his body. In an instant, the entire chamber became lively and fragrant.

    Because no matter how much Han Xuanhao wanted to continue, he still had to force himself to stop. Even so, Shang Wuxin still passed out due to that, and Han Xuanhao sighed as he felt that Shang Wuxin¡¯s body was too weak. If there were a few men by his side from now on, Shang Wuxin¡¯s body would not be able to take it.

    Han Xuanhao picked up Shang Wuxin and headed into the bathing pool. Looking at his bruised body, he felt a little guilty. After all, this was his second time being careless. Even though it was just a few times, he was still burdened by it.

    Han Xuanhao carried Shang Xin to the bath and began to clean his body and massage him. This way, he wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable when he woke up tomorrow. As Han Xuanhao held Shang Wuxin on hisp, aplicated look shed across his eyes. Even though Shang had tried his best to cover it up, Han Xuanhao could still see the trembling of Shang¡¯s body and the fear in his eyes when he tried to do so. It was as if this was the first time he wanted Shang Wuxin¡¯s abnormality.

    Han Xuan Hao was not stupid. He knew that once or twice was the case and it was obvious that Shang Tong did not like him too much, so the matter was not up to him. Han Xuanhao did not dare to think of what Shang Wuxin had encountered in the past that would cause such a strong and invincible person to feel fear. Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart ached with fear as he thought of the people who had frightened Shang. This was also the reason why he had been so careful when it came to matters of the heart.

    Maybe it was because Han Xuanhao¡¯s instantaneous concentration made Shang Wuxin want to open his eyes in rm, but Han Xuanhao immediately stopped thinking. It was because of his assassin¡¯s vignce that he was so cautious that Shang shamelessly allowed Han Xuanhao to feel that there was no woman in this world who could live as arduously as Shang Wuxin. Han Xuanhao, who had never wanted to be a part of the imperial court, wished more than ever for Shang Wuxin to ascend to the throne, and not suffer from any worries or fears.

    Han Xuan Hao had been afraid to sleep for at least a few months this time. Fortunately, with his martial arts level, he could stay up all night without any problems. Therefore, before the sun had risen, Shang Wu Xin saw Han Xuan Hao staring at him with his eyes wide open.

    Shang had no intention to wake up to find that his body had been cleaned up and he wasn¡¯t feeling unwell. Han Xuanhao felt much better, thinking that he could sleep peacefully with hispanions, but the strange thing was that Dauntless and the others couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Shang Wuxin stood up and asked. Even though Han Xuanhao did not look tired, Shang Wuxin knew that this person had been staring at him the whole night without rest. Even though he looked like a peerless man, he did not look tired at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll see me again once you leave. I need to take a good look at you!¡±

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao suspiciously, but Han Xuanhao felt a bit ufortable. Although he felt a little ufortable in his heart, what made Han Xuanhao relieved was that Shang Wuxin did not say anything and stood up.

    ¡°We can¡¯t wait on the battlefield!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Han Xuanhao took off the clothes and helped Shang Wuxin change his clothes.

    After Shang had tidied up, Dauntless and fearless were already waiting outside the hall. Seeing Han Xuanhao¡¯s reluctant look, Shang Wuxin could only kiss Han Xuanhao¡¯s thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking!¡± ¡°Take good care of the house!¡±

    A ¡°home¡± made Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart full of unwillingness to part with it, and afterst night¡¯sforting, Han Xuanhao¡¯s already uneasy heart calmed down. As long as Shang Wuxin had his own, he was not afraid of anything.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Han Xuanhao knew that there were too many things and people in the capital that Shang could not bear to part with and could not be abandoned. Although he could not stand in the imperial court and defend his rights like Huan Mo Che, he would not allow anyone to invade the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in secret.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and left the hall without looking back. On the other hand, Han Xuanhao stood there without sending him off. It was not a farewell so he did not need to send him off. Walking out of the chamber and seeing Huan Mo Che standing there, Shang Wuxin smiled and asked, ¡°Wait for me?¡±

    Huan Mo Che nodded his head, ¡°Yu Feng has already left!¡± Huan Mo Che still wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t get it out of his mouth. He only embraced Shang Wu Xin and said in a low and flustered voice, ¡°Mo Che is here, waiting for Wu Xin¡¯s return!¡±

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin felt that he was the husband that went out, and that he had two virtuous wives. He was stunned for a while and then left Han Xuanhao¡¯s embrace after a long while. ¡°Sorry to trouble you!¡± With that, he left without a trace of reluctance.

    After exiting the crown prince¡¯s residence, he saw Nangong Lian standing beside the horse carriage. Nangong Lian saw that Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression was slightly stiff. After that, she calmly walked to his side and said, ¡°Crown Prince Shang, are you sending me back?¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head and looked at Lin Jia Er, ¡°Now that the matters of Nangong Country are almost settled, you should go back!¡± Even though the crown prince¡¯s mansion is very good, you are still a woman after all. If you stay here for too long, someone will know that it¡¯s not good for you! ¡±

    Nangong Lian looked at Lin Jia Er, who did not say a single word. She felt a bit bitter in her heart, but she still nodded, ¡°I understand!¡± After that, he followed Shang Wuxin into the horse carriage. Shang Wuxin retrieved two bottles from the carriage, passing one of them to Dauntless, and passed the other to Nangong Lian.

    ¡°This is a medicine to remove scars, it is a medicine concocted by Yizhi. I¡¯m afraid that by the time you arrive at the Nangong Nation, you will have already fully recovered!¡± Shangughed. Although Ye Yi Zhe had disappeared recently, the letters never stopped. From time to time, he would write to ask about his body, and Shang had inadvertently mentioned the scars on their faces. Shang Wuxin also knew Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s temperament, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even know how to diagnose and treat him. Moreover, the wounds on their two faces had already required a lot of time to be treated with a lot of herbs, so Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t hold any hope. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Yi Zhe to send someone over a few days ago to deliver the two bottles of ointment, and Shang Wuxin knew that he really owed Ye Yi Zhe a favor this time.

    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± Dauntless held the ointment in his hand and felt touched. The crown prince was always like this, as long as he was in the crown prince¡¯s eyes, he was already the crown prince¡¯s man.

    Nangong Lian looked at Shang Wuxin in shock, ¡°This is for me?¡± There was no woman who did not like beauty, and Nangong Lian was no exception. Furthermore, Nangong Lian still had people she liked, so she cared more about her appearance.

    ¡°We need your royal brother¡¯s help in this matter. Wouldn¡¯t it be more stable if we gave them another gift?¡± Shang didn¡¯t seem to care at all. It was just a convenient matter, but she knew that Nangong Qian had to ept this favor. This way, the army of the State of Shang would not affect the rtionship between the two of them as a mere benefit.

    Of course, Nangong Lian did not know about the rtionship between her royal brother and Crown Prince Shang. Yes! Yes! The reason why Prince Shang helped this little girl is for the benefit of others. This little girl knows very well that she will not fall in love with Prince Shang! ¡±

    Shang Chen shook his head with a smile on his face. Only Nangong Lian would encounter so many things to maintain her cheerful mind. It was impossible for her to have such a state of mind. One of the reasons was because she was well protected by Nangong Qian, and the other reason was because Nangong Lian was a smart girl. She knew how to differentiate between good and bad.

    ¡°Fearless, go to Nangong Country as soon as possible!¡± Shang unintentionally ordered.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178 Shang Xin andpany had silently snuck into the country of Nangong, but they did not inform Nangong Qian beforehand.

    ¡°Where is Nangong now? What is the situation in Nangong Country? ¡± Shang Tong happened to be staying at an inn in Nangong Country, and this happened to be one of Ye Yizhi¡¯s forces. One had to admit that with the token that Ye Yizhe had given him, he was able to save a lot of time and effort in the other countries.

    ¡°Crown Prince, right now, Prince Qian is in the Imperial Pce. Because of the sudden disappearance of the Third Marquis, the Nangong Imperial n has put this matter on Prince Qian¡¯s head. I¡¯m afraid that if Prince Qian came out of the Imperial Pce, it would take some effort!¡± Although it was very difficult to investigate the matter of the Prince of Qian, it was fortunate that the Prince of Qian had never been on guard against the Crown Prince¡¯s men, which was why he had received this information.

    ¡°Is Nangong Wen dead?¡± Shang Wuxin said nonchntly. He seemed worried about Nangong Qian¡¯s current situation, but Shang Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was quick-witted. It would be fine even if he was trapped in the pce. With regards to Nangong Qian¡¯s schemes, Shang Wuxin had never doubted them. However, at this time, Nangong Qian could afford to wait and y slowly but he could not afford to wait for the army of the State of Shang. This was the reason why he was in a rush toe to the State of Nangong to help Nangong Qian.

    ¡°No, Nangong Wen is currently in his own mansion. The reason for this matter is because the Emperor wanted to cause trouble for Prince Qian and also because he wanted to take over the rights in King Qian¡¯s hands!¡± Having followed the crown prince for so long, more or less, he could understand what the crown prince was thinking. He also understood that even though the crown prince had his eyes on the benefits, he did not believe that Prince Qian wouldn¡¯t care about him at all.

    Shang unintentionally nced at Fearless. As a subordinate, Fearless rarely judged a person with his emotions, but Shang unintentionally heard from Fearless that she was being unfair to Nangong Qian. Shang unintentionally became interested, ¡°You like Nangong?¡±

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t have any presumptuous thoughts!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t feel like helping Dauntless up, ¡°It¡¯s just a joke, but it seems like I¡¯m not the right person to be joking, see how it frightens you!¡± Shang Chen could only smile helplessly, ¡°Go and give the Emperor a huge gift. After that, Nangong Qian should know what to do!¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince isn¡¯t going?¡± Fearless asked curiously.

    Shang Xin shook his head and decided to be fearless. Here, it was for the sake of profit that Nangong Guo Shang had no heart to help Nangong Qian, but if he was involved with Nangong, it would be equivalent to falling into a pool of muddy water. At this moment, Nangong Qian did not have that much importance in Shang¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian was sitting inside an abandoned pce in the Nangong Country. Regardless of the current situation, he had never been anxious at all.

    ¡°Prince, Prince Shang has entered the capital!¡± Everyone thought that Nangong Qian was being kept under house arrest, but they didn¡¯t know how many of Prince Qian¡¯s trusted guards were in this abandoned pce. They also didn¡¯t know that this matter was caused by Nangong Qian himself, or that he was trapped in the pce.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s originally deathly still eyes suddenly emitted a strong glow as he stood up, ¡°Thoughtless, you¡¯re here?¡± Nangong Qian felt that his heart was beating fast. At this moment, Nangong Qian felt that Shang Wuxin must have cared about him. Otherwise, with Shang Wuxin¡¯s personality, it would have been impossible for him toe over.

    Seeing how the wise and astute Prince Shang had changed whenever he met him, the Prince expressed from afar that although he had seen too much, he still could not get used to it.

    ¡°Yes, Crown Prince Shang not only came to Nangong ¡­ he even brought Princess Lian back!¡± He lowered his head and reported. Although Crown Prince Shang and his men were very secretive, this was the State of Nangong. Moreover, His Highness had instructed them to always keep a close eye on Crown Prince Shang, because no matter how powerful he was, they would not be able to escape their notice.

    Nangong Qian, who was about to leave, bitterly smiled, ¡°I was overthinking it!¡± Nangong Qian stood in the middle of the deste pce, looking at the direction of the outside of the pce, imagining the heart of Shang Wuxin who was more ruthless than anyone else. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he became, and the more painful it became.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. Let¡¯s settle this matter quickly!¡± Nangong Qian smiled bitterly and ordered, didn¡¯t he have to wait for someone in the pce? But Nangong Qian didn¡¯t feel any joy, maybe ¡­ Perhaps that person had already guessed the purpose of his n.

    He nodded and followed after them. He really did not expect that the Prince¡¯s scheme would not cause Prince Shang to panic, but seeing his appearance, the Prince did not think that the Prince would give up. He was truly afraid that the two would confront each other.

    The Nangong Emperor sat on the throne high up in the sky, listening to the court officials plead for Nangong Qian. At this moment, the Nangong Emperor realized that all of his so-called loyalty had be the subordinates of the child he hated the most. In their hearts, he was no longer the emperor, but his unfilial son.

    ¡°Prince Qian intended to kill the Third Marquis, but now it¡¯s unclear whether he¡¯s dead or alive. Such an unfilial son, yet you¡¯re still pleading for mercy on his behalf. My ministers are truly loyal!¡± The Emperor of Nan Gong pped his hand on the dragon throne, pointing at the ministers below, he berated them.

    In the imperial court, there were only a few people who did not plead. The other ministers were all humble kings, and regardless of whether they were willing or not, they were all humble kings. No one knew how much effort Nangong Qian had put in to recruit these courtiers, to be able to control the entire imperial court in such a short amount of time.

    ¡°Please reconsider your majesty, Prince Qian and the Third Marquis have always been brotherly and respectful. How could Prince Qian harm the Third Marquis or even kidnap the Third Marquis?!¡± No matter how ruthless Prince Qian was, he was still a rare monarch.

    Just as everyone was arguing, a guard ran into the main hall and knelt down. He looked up to see the Nangong Emperor and several tens of ministers kowtowing to him, his voice filled with urgency, ¡°Your majesty, the Third Marquis fought with someone in the brothel because of a woman. His injuries are severe!¡±

    The guard¡¯s words almost caused the Nangong Emperor to fall off his throne. The other ministers began to rage as they slowly began to punish the Third Marquis, who was so bewitched by the Third Marquis, for causing so much panic in the hearts of the people.

    The Nangong Emperor held onto the dragon throne in disbelief as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± He had worked so hard to kill his other son, but this son had actually caused such a huge trouble for him.

    ¡°Your majesty, the Third Marquis fought with someone in the brothel and fainted from injuries!¡± The guard lowered his head and repeated himself.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Third Marquis¡¯ actions are truly outrageous!¡± Prince Qian had even been imprisoned in the pce and suffered injustice. However, the Third Marquis had actually disregarded his brother¡¯s life and had fallen in love with a woman instead. The Prince of a country had actually fought in a brothel! This is the misfortune of the Nangong Nation! ¡± An old official kneeled on the ground in grief.

    ¡°Your majesty, the Third Marquis really doesn¡¯t put you in his eyes. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m afraid that from now on, the Third Marquis ¡­¡± A minister stepped forward righteously, and everyone knew what he meant by his words.

    As the Emperor heard the sounds of waring from below, he suddenly fell from his throne and tumbled down the long stairs. Even the eunuchs beside the Nangong Emperor were not able to react to this sudden turn of events. They could only watch as the Nangong Emperor rolled down the stairs and fell into the grand hall.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Everyone gathered around the Nangong Emperor. ¡°Quick, call the imperial physician!¡± However, after a while, the hall that had been arguing suddenly quietened down. There was no one in the entire imperial court, so the officials suddenly remembered that they had forgotten to imprison Prince Qian in his pce.

    When the ministers arrived at the pce, Nangong Qian was ying chess with him. He was not surprised to see the minister enter the pce. Seeing that the ministers wanted him to take charge of the situation, Nangong Qian did not refuse and epted it. He arrogantly made the ministers feel that what he did was the right thing to do.

    ¡°Prince Qian, how should we deal with the Third Marquis?¡± Currently, the Emperor of Nan Gong was unconscious, and the princes of Nan Gong were only on par with the Third Marquis. However, in terms of power and methods, the Third Marquis was not a match for the Prince of Nan Gong, not to mention that the Third Marquis was a person who would not be able to support the Third Marquis.

    Nangong Qian thought of someone¡¯s method and a smile appeared on his face, ¡°Since the Third Marquis is severely injured, send the imperial physician to treat him!¡± Although Nangong Qian wanted to get rid of Nangong Wen right now, if he didn¡¯t guess wrong, Nangong Wen wouldn¡¯t wake up now. If that was the case, then why bother doing so?

    ¡°Right now, the Emperor is in aa because of a serious illness. The State of Nangong needs to ¡­¡± At this moment, the ministers all wanted to push the position of the King, not to mention that the imperial physician had attacked the Emperor¡¯s heart out of anger, and because he was still unconscious, even if he woke up in the future, he would be paralyzed. Right now, the State of Nangong was in the hands of the King, so it was only a matter of time before he ascended the throne.

    Nangong Qian looked in the direction of the main hall. The Dragon Throne was something he yearned for, but now that the Dragon Throne was in his hands, Nangong Qian realized that what he was looking for was not the Dragon Throne. After so many years of hard work and nning had been realized at this moment, only then did Nangong Qian realize that he only wanted a single person.

    Since royal father is severely ill, then this king will manage it on his behalf! As for the ascension, I will not say any more! ¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s words were an absolute order, he waved his hand to order the ministers to withdraw.

    The pce became quiet again. From afar, Nangong Qian was already standing behind him. He understood that Nangong Qian had been plotting for so many years, yet he was unwilling to ascend the throne. However, he didn¡¯t know how to persuade him, so he could only remain silent.

    ¡°Where is Thoughtless now?¡± He had told himself to hold back and wait for Shang¡¯s unintentional act. After all, Shang had a request for him, but he could not bear with it. He had lost the bet before it had even begun.

    ¡°Prince Shang is now in an inn in the capital!¡± Suddenly, he heard the sound of someone walking outside, and he immediately retreated.

    Of course, Nangong Qian had also heard the footsteps. The hidden guards wanted to make Nangong Qian wave his hand to express that they didn¡¯t mind. He also wanted to see who woulde at this time, but when Nangong Qian saw who it was, his expression turned cold.

    Today, Lotus Consort had changed out of her formal pce attire. She looked young and charming, with a pretty face. Her pair of willow-leaf-like eyebrows had curved into a smile, as if she was the first to speak. Her green clothes were elegant and elegant, her waist was tied with a light purple ribbon, outlining her arm that could wrap around the waist, her figure was slender like a willow, and her steps were light and elegant, making her seem like a fairy. When she saw Nangong Qian, her face turned slightly red.

    ¡°Your Highness, this subordinate has already followed Your Highness¡¯s orders and drugged the Emperor!¡± Lotus Fei smiled as she stood by the side of Prince Qian.

    Nangong Qian nodded. There was not a single ripple on her grave and stern face. However, it was precisely Nangong Qian who was behaving in such a manner that he couldn¡¯t be begged by He Fei. She wished very much that Prince Qian could take another look at her, but there had never been one. If it was before, she could still deceive her humbleness into doing so, but she had seen the gentleness of the humongous king. That kind of gentleness was enough to make her crazy.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you said that if Iplete the order ¡­¡± Lian Fei asked expectantly.

    Nangong Qian nodded, ¡°This king will send someone to send you out of the pce and give you an identity so that you can start a new life!¡±

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± She didn¡¯t expect that the one she had been waiting for so long would be to leave. She suddenly knelt on the ground and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave, Your Highness, let me stay by your side. I can even be a maid!¡±

    Nangong Qian looked at this girl whose face was covered in tears without a shred of sympathy, ¡°Servant girl?¡± For a dignified Lotus Fei to be this king¡¯s maid, did she forget her identity after staying in the pce for so long? Or did she think that you could threaten this king? ¡±

    ¡°No, I just love you, your highness!¡± ¡°If Your Highness doesn¡¯t want me to appear in front of others, I can hide from him. But, Your Highness, please let me stay by your side!¡± Lotus Fei went forward and was about to hug Nangong Qian¡¯s leg, but she was kicked away by Nangong Qian.

    ¡°There is no way for This King to keep people who do not know their own limitations. As This King¡¯s chess piece, you should have the resolve that a chess piece should have!¡± Nangong Qian did not want to say another word to He Fei before leaving the pce to find Shang Wuxin.

    At this moment, only He Fei could be afraid. Prince Qian was still the same heartless and cold-blooded person. Even though she had worked for him for so many years, she didn¡¯t get a single shred of sincerity.

    ¡°My lord, this servant knows her wrongs!¡± This servant wants to stay in the pce and apany the emperor! ¡± She knew that if she were to leave now, she would have no chance at all. So what if she had her status in the pce?

    Nangong Qian nodded his head in agreement. For Nangong Qian, since He Fei had done all this for him, he would give her his original promise. However, that was all he could do.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you see me?¡± Nangong Qian jumped into the room from the inn window, looking at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there reading a paper, his eyes turned soft for a moment.

    Nangong Qian sized up Shang Wuxin, for the first time he threw away his man identity and looked at Shang Wuxin as a woman, only realizing how foolish he was in the past. The woman who sat there had fair skin, snow-white skin, bright eyes, and a hint of toughness. Her eyes were like clear water, clear and bright, and her lips were pinkish white. If he had thought about it too much, he would have been able to see how such an exquisite and beautiful face could be that of a man¡¯s.

    Shang was not in the mood to put down the paper. She knew that some people could not avoid this.

    ¡°Meet you? Nangong¡¯s words make me puzzled. Could it be that this matter is not a trap set up by Nangong to lure me here? ¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at Nangong Qian who was slowly approaching him, ¡°It is my honor to let Nangong create such a big trap for me to lure myself into the pce!¡±

    Nangong Qian was dressed in a luxurious purple robe with a jade crown on his head and a jade belt around his waist. He was handsome like jade, standing tall and straight, with a magnificent appearance, quietly standing by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side.

    Nangong Qian stretched out his hand to caress Shang Wuxin¡¯s face, cing a kiss on Shang Wuxin¡¯s cheek before sighing and sitting beside him.

    ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from you. No matter how big the plot is, I still want to go all out to test how important I am to you. Unfortunately ¡­ I arranged such a situation to confine myself to the pce, but it¡¯s still inferior to a war! ¡± Although he was disappointed, Nangong Qian was Nangong Qian. The fire in his eyes did not reduce by half.

    Shang was not in the mood to deny it. Nine out of ten of the reasons foring to Nangong Country this time was because of his selfishness. One of them was because he truly cared about Nangong Qian. Even though Nangong Qian had used his own n, Shang Tong was not angry because this n did not harm him at all.

    ¡°You should know that we are connected by benefits. You should also understand my intention foring to the Nangong Country. You should also understand why I am involved in this matter!¡± For smart people, for men like Nangong Qian, Shang was not in the mood to be straightforward, because any form of concealment would not escape the pair of phoenix eyes.

    Nan Gong Qian nodded, even though his heart was extremely restless, he didn¡¯t reveal it on the surface. Even though he yearned to hug Shang Wuxin tightly in his arms, pressing her down to punish her for her heartlessness, Nangong Qian was waiting patiently like a hunter waiting for a trap.

    ¡°What is the situation in the State of Shang now?¡± Although he had always been paying attention to matters that Shang had no intentions, it was inevitable that he did not pay too much attention to the matters of the State of Shang.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to pour Nangong Qian a cup of water, ¡°Fortunately, there are still some Luo Feng has yet to finish, but right now, there is no time to finish them. I can only wait until I return from Qing Nation to settle this, but there is Huan Mo Che in the imperial court, I am still more at ease, if I have to do everything personally, it would be too tiring! ¡± The two men of the same height talked seriously about business.

    ¡°Huan Mo Che is a rare schr, and the Prime Minister is the best position. Although I really don¡¯t want to admit it, if he can keep Shang Shang Shang Kingdom¡¯s court safe, don¡¯t forget that Huan Mo Che entered the pce not long ago. Even if he has the support of the world, he still has to be cautious!¡± Nangong Qian analyzed, for him to be able to climb to his current position required not only hard work but ns as well, so it looked much more urate.

    Shang inadvertently nodded his head, no longer continuing this topic. Shang didn¡¯t want to get involved with Nangong Qian too much, this way he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away from it.

    Seeing Shang Bin¡¯s somewhat guarded appearance, Nangong Qian did not force him. If it was before, he would have wanted to beat this rascal up, but now that he knew this rascal was a girl, even if he was pampered, he could only swallow his anger down to his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my residence? Right now, Nangong Country is not safe! ¡± Nangong Qian invited him, ¡°Also, about the matter of youing here, I think we still need to discuss it!¡±

    Shang Wuxin nodded. Just as the two of them left the room, they saw Nangong Lian walk out from the other room. She was still wearing her veil and seeing Nangong Qian¡¯s obvious surprise, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.

    In these past few days, even though Nangong Lian was in Shang Yue Country, she was still very worried about the matters of Nangong Country. She was even very concerned about her royal brother. Although she really wanted to help her royal brother, she was heartlessly rejected. She knew that to her royal brother, she was perhaps a burden.

    Nangong Qian looked at his little sister and smiled. He could tell that his little sister was doing very well in the country of Shang. Nangong Qian had to thank Shang for this, regardless of how innocent their little sister was.

    Nangong Lian came to Nangong Qian¡¯s side and smiled, ¡°Royal brother, can I give you a surprise? It will definitely give you a fright, it definitely will! ¡± After Nangong Lian said this, she took off her veil. Immediately, her wless white face was revealed. Although she wasn¡¯t that devastatingly beautiful, she was still a rare beauty.

    Nangong Qian was stunned, then he revealed a relieved smile. Although he did not show it, the scar on his little sister¡¯s face was a very sad thing for Nangong Qian because he did not have the ability to protect the people around him. He had tried many times to cure his little sister¡¯s face but to no avail.

    ¡°Xin Er, thank you!¡± Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin beside him and thanked him sincerely. Not mentioning the rtionship between the two, not mentioning his feelings for Shang Wuxin, Nangong Qian was just thanking him for this matter. Moreover, Shang Wuxin had saved Nangong Lian before, so Nangong Qian felt that they were destined to be entangled with each other for life.

    Shang Wuxin sneered, ¡°I hope the price you have to pay can bear the cost of this thank you!¡± Even though it was disheartening to talk about benefits at a time like this, Shang Wuxin was somewhat anxious. After all, Leng Yufeng¡¯s letter was already in his possession, and the soldiers were all waiting for him to return to the camp.

    Currently, Nangong Qian had already stabilized the court of Nangong Country. Moreover, Nangong Huang was unconscious, and not only was Nangong Qing severely injured, Nangong Qian was also the Nangong Emperor in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    After entering the pce, Nangong Qian knew that there were some urgent matters. Right now, it was not like he was talking about matters of the heart to bring Shang Tong into the study room.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you yet. It looks like it won¡¯t be long before I change my words. There¡¯s the word ¡¯emperor¡¯ added after the ¡®Nangong¡¯!¡± Shang did not feel the need for Nangong Qian to ascend to the throne. Since he could note to congratte him, he decided to inform him in advance.

    Nangong Qian smiled, ¡°Maybe ¡­¡± As he thought of this, he stopped talking and changed the topic, ¡°I still like it when you call me Nangong. As for the Emperor Nangong, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance!¡±

    Shang Tong was curious, but he did not pursue the matter. Everyone had their own path to take, and she did not wish to interfere.

    ¡°Where do you want the army of Shang to leave from?¡± Nangong Qian took out the Nangong Country¡¯s detailed map, which surprised Shang Wuxin. It had to be known that each country had their own country¡¯s most detailed map. This was for management and protection, but Nangong Qian had ced the map in front of his eyes.

    Noticing Shang¡¯s unintentional surprise, Nangong Qian declined toment, ¡°You are my woman, so what if I give you my life, let alone this map?¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s words were extremely domineering and he had an air of arrogance.

    ¡°Nangong ¡­¡±

    ¡°I know what you are thinking, and I understand that if I have to ept other men, I will care, so give me time. Let¡¯s see whether I conquer you or if you return to my arms! ¡± Nangong Qian directly held Shang Wuxin like a child and sat on hisp, saying in dissatisfaction, ¡°I used to know that you are thin, but now you look too thin. I don¡¯t know if your body on the battlefield will be able to eat or not!¡±

    Shang Tong struggled a few times, but Nangong Qian¡¯s strength was not weak at all. While Shang Xin continued to struggle, Nangong Qian actually reached out and patted his butt. Although Nangong Qian didn¡¯t use any strength, symbolically punishing him like a child, it still made Shang Xin lose face.

    For the first time, Shang Wuxin¡¯s face had a tinge of red to it as she grabbed onto Nangong Qian¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± His scalp hurt, but Nangong Qian didn¡¯t let him go. He didn¡¯t do anything like he did just now, he just hugged Shang Bin and knocked his chin on Shang Bin¡¯s soft head. ¡°Why are you so ignorant?¡± This is breaking my heart! ¡± His words seemed to be filled with helplessness and heartache towards a disobedient child.

    ¡°I want to walk this path!¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood to sit on Nangong Qian¡¯s thigh. Although the muscles on Nangong Qian¡¯s thigh were somewhat creepy, but it was veryfortable to lean on his chest. Shang Tong was not shy in the slightest, after all, the intimate rtionship between the two of them did not need to be forced into such a small matter. However, if Shang was not in the mood to ponder deeply, he would know how different he was. With her personality, she would not care even if she had rtionships with others. However, no matter how uncaring Nangong Qian was, it was still different.

    ¡°Although this road is not too far away from the Qing Dynasty, there are no ordinary people. Furthermore, the distance between this road and Qingguo Country is very short!¡± Shang Wuxin did not say that if Nangong Qian tried his best to suppress them, perhaps the army of Shang Gong would be suppressed as well. After all, Nangong Qian could take over Nangong Country, so if something like this happened, it would still affect Nangong Qian¡¯s reputation.

    Nangong Qian looked at the map with his pure white fingers, this road was indeed the best path, but he pointed at another road, ¡°From here you will be faster, we can also attack Qing Country as soon as possible!¡±

    Both of them were intelligent people, Nangong Qian obviously knew that Shang did not intend to choose the other path, but even so, Nangong Qian did not say it out loud. This was because at this moment, there were still many people standing between them, and most importantly, there were other men.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at this path. If he had walked this path, he would have been able to imagine that Nangong Qian was facing criticism from the court officials of the State of Nangong.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shang was not in the mood to refuse, because, in terms of benefits, only at this moment could the soldiers of the State of Lu Shang approach the Qing Empire as quickly as possible. The battlefield was a race against time, almost losing her life. Shang¡¯s indifference to the lives of others did not mean that she would turn a blind eye to her own life.

    After the two discussed for a while, Nangong Qian carried Shang by the arm and returned to his own bedroom. After cing Shang Wuxin on his bed, Nangong Qian locked him up by his side. ¡°Sleep!¡± The deep voice carried a trace of an overbearingmand and a bit of a pamper.

    Shang didn¡¯t intend to reject the invitation, but seeing the current Wu Qing, he knew that these few days in the Imperial Pce, Nangong Qian didn¡¯t even have a chance to rest. How could a cautious person like Nangong Qian fall asleep in such an environment?

    Shang Wuxin initially wanted to lie down beside Nangong Qian, but after a while, he fell asleep and let out a regr breath. On the other hand, Nan Gong Qian who was lying beside her suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the face that she loved so dearly, a bottle of medicine suddenly appeared in his hand.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s expression turnedplicated, the bottle in his hand was held tightly by Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian¡¯s face was full of anxiety and struggle as he slowly opened the bottle in his hand and approached Shang Tong. However, at thest moment, he still threw the bottle out of the hall.

    Unable to do it, Nangong Qian held onto Shang Wuxin and felt distressed. He had never hesitated to make a move against anyone before, but now, he was truly unable to do so. This man was naturally born to soar, how could he break her wings? He could not bear to do so.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Nangong Qian stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the girl in his embrace, but when he saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s innocent sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t help but take action. After that, he closed his eyes and did not think about it anymore. Since he could not harden his heart to trap her, then he might as well protect her.

    What Nangong Qian did not know was that the hand he was hugging under the nket was holding the dagger that he had given him. If Nangong Qian had really done something just now, this dagger would have stabbed into his chest.

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless looked at the soldiers who were advancing at a much faster pace, and the soldiers who were proud of the crown prince¡¯s adoration, ¡°You don¡¯t know that even though we are women, we have been treated so well by these soldiers!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to look into the fearless eyes of the soldiers. Looking through the carriage, he saw the high-ranking officers conversing with the fearless and high-spirited Kai Kai. Originally, Shang didn¡¯t intend to ride on horseback, however, not only did he encounter the opposition of Leng Yufeng and the others, even the soldiers strongly opposed it. Onlyter did Shang realized that his previously weak reputation was no longer a secret in the army camp.

    Shang was not in the mood to shirk his ns a few times. He didn¡¯t care that much about it, she had already won her heart, so she did not need to worry about anything else.

    ¡°It seems that the Blood Shang Army and these soldiers have been fighting passionately?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask curiously. During this expedition, Shang had brought along a portion of the Blood Shang Army to the capital to gain experience. He did not expect that the thousand people on the road would integrate well with the soldiers and not be ostracized at all.

    Fearless tidied up the things in the carriage, ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you benefit from the crown prince¡¯s presence? ¡°Crown Prince, you don¡¯t even know this, these people were too polite when they found out that the Blood Shang Army was your subordinates. Furthermore, Lin Jia Er and the others taught them many moves that they don¡¯t know. Now, other than General Leng, you have the most prestige in the army!¡±

    But Leng Yufeng was different. The loyalty of these people was earned bit by bit by Leng Yufeng, and Shang Wuxin was clear that no matter what happened, he could notpare to Leng Yuefeng.

    ¡°Unintentional?¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice rang out from outside the carriage. He had been riding beside the horse carriage during thest few days of the march, and if Shang didn¡¯t feel like sitting in the carriage and getting bored, Leng Yufeng would give his horse to Shang for a ride while he rode on another horse to follow Shang. The two of them were more or less distant from each other, unlike the crown prince¡¯s residence. Leng Yufeng was also afraid that he would ruin Shang¡¯s reputation, but he did not know that Shang¡¯s reputation as the man with a broken sleeve had long been spread around the world.

    Shang identally opened the window of the carriage and saw Leng Yufeng riding on a horse beside him. Looking at his ck brocade robe, he frowned and ordered, ¡°Come in, I have something to talk to you about!¡±

    Leng Yufeng looked at He Lai Jin with a serious face before abandoning his horse and entering the carriage. Seeing the sh of interest in Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes, he quickly retreated, and Leng Yufeng was so fearless that he sat far away from Shang Wuxin, not even daring to raise his head, afraid of revealing his thoughts.

    ¡°Afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to raise your head?¡± Shang was not in the mood to lean against the wall of the carriage. It seemed that once he saw this dull man, his mood would turn to be good. Love had nothing to do with it but a bad taste. In fact, when they had just arrived in this world, both Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian had been on high alert, but only Leng Yufeng had made Shang Bin feel rxed, and he himself could not exin why. Perhaps it was due to Leng Yufeng¡¯s straightforward and honest personality, he was able to reassure her.

    ¡°No, no!¡± He approached Shang and upon realizing that he was not disgusted by Shang, sat down beside Shang. A smile shed across his wooden face, and after thinking for a while, he gently put his hand on Shang¡¯s shoulder with great effort.

    ¡°The carriage is more or less bumpy. Why don¡¯t you rest while leaning on me?¡± Leng Yufeng gritted his teeth as he spoke. Before he could answer Leng Yufeng, he awkwardly wanted to jump off the carriage. He was not really suited for that kind of thing. Even though he wanted to get close to Shang, he could not find a good excuse.

    ¡°None ¡­¡± ¡°Unintentional ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng was prepared to get off the carriage before hearing a reply. However, he didn¡¯t expect that just as he was about to move, he would lean against a soft body.

    Leng Yufeng did not even dare to move, his body was so stiff that he did not know what to do. Although it was not that he did not hug Shang, it was all an impulsive action. Now, Leng Yufeng felt so blessed that he could not bear to touch Shang.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s body had the scent of sunlight and grass, and Shang Wuxin could already feel the muscles under his clothes. Perhaps due to Leng Yufeng¡¯s stiff posture, Shang Chen felt ufortable leaning against him. He turned to look at Leng Yu Feng¡¯s flushed face, and asked in a feigned anger, ¡°Why are you not wearing clothes?¡±

    Leng Yufeng was stunned for a moment before realizing what Shang Wuxin was talking about. He scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with it!¡± Because he knew that Shang had prepared this clothing for him on purpose, and it was also different from the others, he knew that it was not only warm in the winter and cool in the summer, but also had a certain resistance to it, even though it was the best for him, Leng Yufeng could not bear to part with it.

    ¡°Are you stupid!?¡± Shang Chen stared at Leng Yufeng speechlessly, ¡°The clothes are for you to wear, if you don¡¯t want to wear it, why don¡¯t you give it back to me, I¡¯ll give it to someone else!¡± Shang replied, purposely angry.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wear it!¡± Leng Yuefeng answered immediately, and then gave an order to Holly who was standing outside. Before long, he saw Leng Yufeng bring the ck suit into the carriage, but when Leng Yufeng brought it in, he saw Shang staring at him uninterestingly.

    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng did not even know where to put his hands, as he was not usually so dazed. However, he did not feel like his mind was going to spin whenever he encountered Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Is Yu Feng going to change his clothes in my carriage?¡± Shang Bin looked at Leng Yufeng, who was stuttering, andughed in his heart. Shang Tong felt that if he were to be together with Leng Yufeng daily, it would be difficult for him to be in a bad mood.

    Leng Yufeng was about to get off the carriage, but he was stopped by Shang unintentionally, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you change your clothes here. Two men, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? And if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯ve even smeared medicine on someone a few times, what have I not seen before?¡± Shang¡¯s unintentional words were like those of a hoodlum, yet his eyes were filled with pure ridicule ¡­ [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

    Leng Yufeng also felt that he was being too hypocritical. He had also bathed naked with a bunch of men in the military camp, why did he feel so awkward when he came to Shang Tong¡¯s ce, as if something was wrong. When Leng Yufeng found out the truth behind Shang¡¯s unintentional act, he was so embarrassed that he almost jumped off the wall.

    Leng Yufeng took off his shirt and pants, while Shang leaned against the wall of the carriage, leisurely watching the beautiful youngdy strip. He would asionally pout his mouth, it was just that Leng Yufeng¡¯s figure was too manly, if not for his mental fortitude, he would have really touched her, even though she had touched him before.

    Leng Yufeng, after changing his clothes, turned around to see Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes brimming with interest. He suddenly recalled that Shang Wuxin had once had a rtionship with Han Xuanhao, although Leng Yufeng did not like rtionships between men, but if that person was Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng felt that he could ept it.

    Leng Yufeng may have been a little foolish in the face of Shang Wuxin, but he was not a fool. How could a general who had won so many battles on the battlefield not have a brain? In the past, he thought Shang Wuxin was disgusted with men and did not dare to approach them. But now, Leng Yufeng felt that perhaps Shang Wuxin was a broken sleeve, so he must fight for it, even if he had to turn against him in the future.

    ¡°Unintentional? Is my figure good? ¡± Leng Yufeng asked with a choke on his neck. In fact, what he wanted to ask was if his body was much better than the thin and frail Han Xuanhao, who was like a woman. Although Leng Yufeng did not pay much attention to his figure, he was confident that his figure was very good.

    Shang Wuxin was totally silenced by Leng Yufeng¡¯s serious yet shy appearance. Even the soldiers and generals outside the carriage could hear theughtering from the crown prince¡¯s carriage, many of them also smiled in good will.

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Leng Yufeng felt that Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile was even more unsettling, and directly hugged the smiling and breathless Shang Wuxin in his arms, intending to cover Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth and gently pat his back.

    After so many things, she had finally thought it through and decided to let nature take its course. In her previous life, she had suffered for a lifetime, but now, she would never be bound by such a thing again. Furthermore, she loved Leng Yufeng, or perhaps it could be said that she was very fond of him.

    ¡°Hahahaha ¡­¡± I won¡¯tugh! ¡± ¡°Your figure is very good, really!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng nodded his head, he did not know how to answer, after all he was stupid enough to ask such an idiotic question, but now that he saw Leng Yu Feng in his arms, he knew why Han Xuan Hao liked to stick to Shang Xin Dong so much, this feeling was too wonderful, hugging him like he was hugging the whole world.

    ¡°Oh right, why are you looking for me?¡± Shang Wuxin was well aware of Leng Yufeng¡¯s personality. If it were not for the fact that there was nothing important to him, he would not have entered his carriage like this. He could feel that Leng Yufeng was constantly considering his own reputation.

    Speaking of this, Leng Yufeng turned serious, but he still held onto Shang¡¯s hand tightly, ¡°Tomorrow we will arrive at Qing Dynasty. I wonder where will the crown prince attack?¡± Although Leng Yufeng had made his own decision, he still came to ask for Shang¡¯s unintentional suggestion. ¡°Our army¡¯s first goal is to reach the borders of Yi Kingdom, and I think that it¡¯s definitely filled with soldiers, but the danger is the best solution. As long as we tear open the borders, it¡¯ll be much easier to attack Qing Nation!¡±

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head. Even though he had a lot of knowledge on the battlefield, he was still a far cry from Leng Yu Feng.

    ¡°Rest here for the night. Let everyone below have a good rest tonight. All of you cheer up and give me a good fight tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182

    ¡°King Qian!¡± At this moment, there were rows of ministers kneeling in the main hall of Nangong Country. Nangong Qian was still dressed in his purple robe, but he was sitting on the dragon throne and no one dared to object. In the hearts of the people and the people, Nangong Qian was now the emperor of Nangong Country, it was only a matter of time before he ascended the throne.

    Nangong Qian wore a purple embroidered robe and a jade crown on his head as he sat on the golden dragon throne. He had a domineering aura as he looked down on the officials below him. Under the influence of the great hall, his originally grave and stern face seemed inhuman, so cold that it made people feel distanced.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss any further. This is something that This King has agreed to. No one is allowed to object!¡± Nangong Qian was determined. From one point of view, Nangong Qian¡¯s overbearing stubbornness and the terror of his stubbornness, as well as his daily handling of political affairs, could be seen. He could ept loyalty and ept different opinions, but just the same, he was certain that nothing could be resisted.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± The courtiers and courtiers had followed Prince Qian for more or less a day or two, and they more or less knew his temper. When they found out that the troops of Shang had left the country, many of the officials were terrified. However, they were stopped by King Qian. It turned out that it was King Qian who had agreed. How much courage and trust did it take for an army from another country to pass through a country? Many court officials did not understand why the cautious Prince Qian trusted Prince Shang so much, but they did not dare to say anything when they saw King Qian¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°From today onwards, we will do our best to cooperate with the army of the State of Shang!¡± Nangong Qian gave the order to some of his trusted ministers. As for the remaining officials, Nangong Qian, they were not used to it, but he did not chase them away.

    ¡°Prince Qian, although the prince has yet to ascend to the throne, he has the responsibility of being the new emperor. Since Prince Qian is now twenty-five years old and doesn¡¯t have a single woman in his residence, I feel that Prince Qian should choose his consort!¡± A minister stood up and said. Previously, they couldn¡¯t interfere in the back courtyard of Prince Qian, but now that he was sitting on the dragon throne, they had to deal with women. Although he was staying at the estate, the ruler of a country had to have a imperial concubine no matter what.

    Nangong Qian sat on the dragon throne, but his eyes were not corroded by the power. ¡°There is no need for the ministers to worry about This King¡¯s matters. What This King has said today is here, This King already has a beloved person and she is the only one he has ever had. If someone were to bring up the matter of choosing his wife again, This King would not mind drawing blood in the imperial court!¡±

    The bloody words caused the entire hall to quiet down. From then on, there were also people who brought up the matter of choosing a concubine. Nangong Qian had also lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations, directly stripping the court official of his suggestion and beating him until his skin and flesh wascerated, throwing him away.

    Nangong Qian who had left the morning court walked towards the imperial study. Even though he was still living in the pce and was still a prince, there was no difference between him and the Emperor. Therefore, he had to stay in the Imperial Pce to deal with the matters at hand. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time for both sides to run around.

    Nangong Qian was not used to being apanied by a group of pce maids and eunuchs. Therefore, other than some essential pce maids and eunuchs, he changed his position into that of a guard. Nangong Qian brought a group of guards and headed towards the imperial study, but he met a courtdy dressed in pce clothes, no, it was the Grand Concubine He.

    ¡°Grand Concubine He!¡± The guards all cupped their hands and bowed. The empress and concubine that were once within the pce had all been dealt with by Nangong Qian. Currently, only Grand Concubine He was left in the pce, and Nangong Qian did not stay in the pce, nor did she have a concubine. In other words, the imperial pce was under Grand Concubine He¡¯s rule.

    Grand Concubine He nodded her head and greeted Nangong Qian, ¡°Prince Qian!¡± Even if Grand Concubine He didn¡¯t need to bow due to her status, she still did, and the crowd didn¡¯t feel that anything was amiss.

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t even look at the imperial guards as he brought them to the imperial study. Everyone in the pce had a n in mind, it was likely that the humble prince didn¡¯t like Grand Concubine He. The smile on Grand Concubine He¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but her fingers clenched tightly within her sleeves. Suddenly, Grand Concubine He saw someone she wanted to see. She immediately put on a more sincere smile.

    ¡°Princess Lian!¡± Grand Concubine He quickly walked over to Nangong Lian¡¯s side with an affectionate expression. Currently, those princes and princesses had either been killed in secret by Nangong Qian or they were half dead. Those princesses were either married or they had a marriage alliance. Only Nangong Lian, the devil king, was a princess.

    Nangong Lian looked at the grand imperial concubine but still nodded with a smile. Others didn¡¯t know that she was a subordinate of their big brother, so she couldn¡¯t help but have a nice expression on her face.

    ¡°Princess Lotus is going to find Prince Qian?¡± Imperial Concubine He probed.

    She did not like the pce at all. When she was young, she and her royal brother had suffered many grievances in the pce, and now that Nangong Lian did note, it would be better for her to stay at the Qiangan Mansion.

    ¡°This grand concubine has nothing better to do, why don¡¯t you apany Princess Lotus?¡± Grand Concubine He smiled as she suggested. Wasn¡¯t her purpose in staying at the pce to get close to Prince Qian? She hadn¡¯t had the chance at all, but it would be much better if she stayed with Princess Lian. Moreover, Grand Concubine He felt that Princess Lian should be the one to make the king happy.

    Nangong Lian suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked at Grand Concubine He and discovered that although she was very beautiful, she was dressed so extravagantly as a grand concubine. Even her makeup was made up by a woman, so Nangong Lian could tell that this grand concubine He was not kind.

    ¡°As the grand imperial concubine, Grand Concubine He should stay in the pce to serve royal father. Also, with royal brother¡¯s current identity, this princess is not used to people sticking to you. After all, my royal brother already has a name, and if I find out you crossed it, this princess will be the first to spare you!¡± After Nangong Lian said this, she valiantly left. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Only Prince Shang was worthy enough to be his royal brother. These women were not even fit to be close to him!

    ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Grand Concubine He said gloomily as she looked at Nangong Lian¡¯s back.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Tong was in no mood to question Leng Yufeng and the others who had just returned from the outside.

    Currently, Shang Bin¡¯s army was camouged and hidden not far from the border of Qing Dynasty. Leng Yufeng and the others had just gone to check the Qing Empire¡¯s deployment, after all, they were already on the verge of being shot.

    ¡°The borders of Qing Province are already under martialw. Fortunately, we investigated in advance or we would have been attacked the moment we got close!¡± Leng Yufeng spread out the map, ¡°There are many archers on the tower, if we want to attack the Qing Dynasty, we have to open the gate, this is the most important point!¡±

    He then nodded at Dauntless, who took out a map. Leng Yufeng and the others were shocked when they saw the map; it was a border guard map of the Qing Empire, and many of the secret passages were clearly marked.

    ¡°This is?¡± Even Leng Yufeng was shocked. One must know that the military map of every country was extremely important. The military map of the borders of the Shang Dynasty was on them, and with this map, they had a greater chance of winning against the Qing Empire.

    ¡°It was given to me by the Qing Mu Yuan!¡± After all, there were some things that needed to be done. There would be a day when the wound would heal, and the only thing he could do was to protect it and let it heal.

    ¡°There is an obvious passage here. This should be the tunnel that the soldiers of Qing Dynasty dug because they are afraid of being surrounded, but if we send our men to enter from the tunnel, then the archers on the wall will not be afraid. The people inside will open the city gate, and it will be much easier this way!¡± Leng Yufeng pointed to a passage and said, this kind of secret passage would usually only be known by the general, and every country had some unknown secret passage.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head, Leng Yufeng¡¯s arrangement was the best.

    ¡°Tomorrow night, while the sky is dark, I will lead a thousand Blood Solidified Army to sneak into the enemy¡¯s territory and kill the archers of the Mighty Nation. Yu Feng, you will lead the soldiers to attack from the outside, cooperate with them from the outside and quickly seize the borders of the Mighty Nation! As long as we tear a hole from here, we will take a big step forward! ¡± Shang Tong was not only speaking to Leng Yufeng, but also to the few generals within the tent.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Leng Yufeng was the first to stand out and oppose: ¡°Wuxin, you stay, this general will bring his men!¡± Everyone knew very well that the one who was deeply in the enemy¡¯s group was the most dangerous one, and the one who was attacking from the outside would more or less have a much easier time doing so.

    Even the generals objected. It had to be said that the crown prince¡¯s life was extremely precious. If something were to happen to him, no one would be able to take responsibility. Furthermore, the crown prince was so reasonable that he actually brought his personal guards against the enemy.

    Shang Bin was not in the mood to wave his hand to express that this matter had not been discussed. Everyone was afraid that the crown prince would be cold and detached, but they all admired his selflessness.

    Even if Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to give them a lot of knowledge, it would be a waste of time to talk about military matters on paper. Shang was not in the mood to bring a thousand Blood Shang troops with him because he was here to train, but it seemed as if her training was considered a good thing in the eyes of others. Therefore, when Shang was walking out of the tent, he saw many soldiers looking at him with eyes full of gratitude, as if he considered himself to be the voice of the world.

    What was even more exaggerated was that the Blood Shang Army soldiers were now being asked about warmth by the soldiers. Everyone was looking at them with admiration, while the corners of the Blood Shang Army soldiers¡¯ mouths twitched non-stop as they talked about the crown prince. They were loyal to the crown prince, so much so that Shang Wuxin, who was standing far away, narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Unintentional!¡± As soon as Leng Yufeng walked out of his tent, he saw Shang Wuxin standing there, looking at something. Under the night sky, Shang Wuxin stood there looking frail and quiet, beautiful like an ancient painting, which caused Leng Yufeng to approach him involuntarily.

    Shang Wuxin did not need to turn his head to know who was standing behind him, his voice sounded forlorn, ¡°These people think too highly of me!¡± Even if he did not exin Shang Wuxin, he still knew that Leng Yufeng understood, and understood that from the very beginning, he had been using these soldiers to gain his loyalty and support.

    Leng Yufeng draped the cloak over Shang Wuxin¡¯s shoulders, and the cloak that fit him had already reached the ground level of Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. The huge cloak entuated Shang Wuxin¡¯s frail shoulders, making him look even more pitiful.

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t scheming in this world? At the very least, if you give them respect, they won¡¯t be taken advantage of. That¡¯s good!¡± Leng Yufeng would notfort others; he would only tell them what he believed to be the truth.

    Shang tly smiled, but at this time¡­

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183

    Under the night sky, watching Leng Yufeng squatting in front of him, Shang Wuxin was in a daze, not knowing what Leng Yufeng was up to.

    ¡°Come up!¡± Leng Yufeng was feeling very awkward as he squatted there. It was because he realized that Shang Wuxin was in a bad mood, and Leng Yufeng still remembered when his mother was still alive, and every time he was sad, his mother would carry him on her back. At that time, Leng Yufeng was very happy, and now he wanted to bring this feeling of happiness to Shang Wuxin.

    It was rare for Shang Wuxin to lie down willfully on Leng Yufeng¡¯s shoulder. Leng Yufeng¡¯s back was very broad, to the point where Shang Wuxin felt that such a back could support a lifetime of destion. Unfortunately, that thought passed in an instant.

    Leng Yufeng could feel Shang Guanxin climbing onto his back, his hands went stiff as he held on to Shang¡¯s buttocks. This not only made Leng Yufeng¡¯s face turn red, but also caused him to open his mouth, wanting to vomit blood in embarrassment.

    It was too light for Leng Yufeng to carry Shang by himself. To Leng Yufeng, this weight was as light as a feather, but it weighed everything in his heart. Since there were so many soldiers stationed here, Leng Yufeng carried Shang and left for a quiet grasnd as fast as he could.

    He could not help but ce his head on Leng Yufeng¡¯s shoulder. This time, Shang had his face buried in Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck, even though it was already deep in the night, but Shang had still discovered Leng Yufeng¡¯s reddened neck.

    Leng Yufeng was already embarrassed to death. He could feel the soft flesh in his hand as he held on to Shang Xin¡¯s buttocks, almost causing him to be unable to resist the urge to pinch it. Before Leng Yu Feng could calm his heart, he felt the weight on his shoulder, and then he felt Ruo Ruo¡¯s breath on his neck. Leng Yu Feng could feel the fragrance that belonged to Shang Wuxin, and it made him feel hot.

    ¡°Yu Feng? Am I heavy? ¡± There was a pleasant smile on his face, but Leng Yufeng did not see it. He was just carrying Shang unintentionally on his back, walking slowly and steadily, which made people feel at ease.

    Although Leng Yufeng did not understand why Shang Wuxin would ask such a question, he still answered seriously, ¡°Not heavy at all, you seem a little too light!¡± Although Leng Yufeng had never carried anyone on his back, he felt that Shang Wuxin¡¯s weight was frighteningly light whenpared to his own.

    Shang Wuxin revealed a bright smile, who knew how happy Leng Yufeng would be if he were to see it.

    ¡°Not heavy? But why is your neck red? Isn¡¯t it hot? ¡± As he spoke, Shang Wuxin breathed out a fragrant breath onto Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck, causing goosebumps to form on it, making him even happier!

    Leng Yufeng felt that his legs were going soft. If it were not for the fact that Leng Yufeng knew Shang Wuxin¡¯s character, he would have thought that she was teasing him. However, Leng Yufeng did not know that Shang Wuxin was trying to take advantage of him, but was still trying to take advantage of him.

    Just as he was about to speak, Leng Yufeng felt his throat dry up. Swallowing his saliva, Leng Yufeng restrained his body that was a little hot: ¡°No, maybe I¡¯m wearing too much!¡± Leng Yufeng frowned, because he was only wearing a thin silk robe tonight. He was dressed worse than Shang Wuxin, and the cloak he wore was given to Shang Wuxin, so he did not believe such an obvious lie.

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Shang Wuxinughed out loud. It was not a mockery, but rather a mockery. Leng Yuefeng was so adorable that he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    When Leng Yufeng heard Shang Bin¡¯sughter, he felt a sense of anger and embarrassment. He turned around, ready to coax Shang Wuxin, but did not expect him to beughing so foolishly on his shoulder. Leng Yufeng then moved his lips close to Shang Wuxin¡¯s still smiling lips, his lips instantly touching hers.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile was still on her face, her pink lips curled up in a faint smile. A smile blossomed on her beautiful face, adding a brilliant luster to the dim darkness of the night. As for Leng Yufeng, his lips were pressed against Shang Wuxin¡¯s, and the smile he had seen on his face was still lingering in his eyes.

    Shang Wuxin was shocked. Although Shang Wuxin liked to tease and tease Leng Yufeng, but deep down, she admired this steel-blooded man, so even if she was moved by Han Xuanhao and had feelings for Nangong Qian, she never dared to pull Leng Yufeng to her side. This was because this man received the most traditional form of education.

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to retreat, Leng Yufeng caught his lips. Leng Yufeng only wanted to be impulsive; he did not want to avoid the love in his heart. Since Han Xuanhao could do it, why couldn¡¯t he?

    Leng Yufeng moved quickly to cover the mouth that still had a smile on it. Even though his kiss was very green, but due to a man¡¯s natural instincts of plundering and plundering, they lightly sucked each other¡¯s lips and teeth. After that, he tasted the best taste in the world and did not want to let go. Only now did Leng Yufeng realize that the best taste in the world was not some rare delicacy, but this kiss was enough to utterly defeat him.

    This sudden kiss made Shang Bin absent-minded, until she felt Leng Yufeng¡¯s breathing be heavier, and the kiss on her mouth also became turbulent. Leng Yufeng¡¯s lips were the same as his men, first cold, then slowly warm, and finally hot, even Shang Wuxin could not resist it. If it were not for Leng Yufeng holding his hands behind his back, and supporting his butt, Shang Wuxin felt that he would have definitely made a fool of himself.

    The kiss had ended a long time ago, and Leng Yufeng¡¯s body was very strong. Even though he was leaning his head towards Shang Guanxin to kiss, he did not look tired at all. On the other hand, Shang Guanxin was different, his small head resting on Leng Yufeng¡¯s shoulder as he greedily breathed.

    This caused Leng Yufeng to purge his lips in slight embarrassment and continued to carry Shang Wuxin on his back. Just as he was beginning to feel that this matter was going to end in peace, he heard Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice.

    ¡°I remember the first time I saw you, I felt that this crown prince was very different from the rumors. I thought I just admired your personality and wanted to be friends with you, so I let my heart go free and allowed myself to get closer to you. But from then on, my eyes always followed you, and I like to see any vivid expressions on your face. Afterwards, I felt like I was crazy, because I knew I was in love with you! ¡± Leng Yufeng spoke very slowly, his voice was intoxicating under the night sky.

    ¡°The moment I knew I was in love with you, I panicked and tried to suppress it, but it was too honest. I know you¡¯re unkind, but can you give me a chance? ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much ¡­¡± Before Leng Yufeng could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Shang Wuxin, who gave him a gentle kiss on the cheek.

    ¡°I don¡¯t love you, I don¡¯t even like Han Xuanhao!¡± ¡°You are a good man. If you get infected by me, I will eventually destroy you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! If being with you is destruction, then that would be the best happiness for me! ¡± Leng Yufeng refuted.

    However, the determination in his eyes made Shang Wuxin feel a sense of helplessness. If it was Han Xuanhao, she could just leave, if it was Nangong Qian, she could differentiate the pros and cons, but if it was Leng Yufeng, she did not want to hurt a man.

    He frowned and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. I just don¡¯t want to give me a chance and let nature take its course!¡± At the end of the day, Leng Yufeng was still reluctant to force Shang into a corner, and even more unwilling to make things difficult for Shang.

    Towards such a considerate Leng Yufeng, Shang, without the heart to reveal a smile, went close to Leng Yufeng¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡± After that, he closed his eyes. Leng Yufeng was so happy that he did not know what to do. He was afraid that this was a dream, but he did not dare to move too much.

    Although it was just a chance and not to ept him, Leng Yufeng felt that it would be great if it was like this. After all, he had not been rejected nor disliked, and this meant that he still had a chance. All he wanted was to follow Shang unintentionally and slowly get closer to Shang unintentionally. As for being a man without any intention, he knew that it was impossible, after all, both of them were men, but even if he was just an underground lover in the future, Leng Yufeng would still be willing to do so.

    At first, Shang Wuxin was just avoiding Leng Yufeng, after all, she was only giving him a chance. She felt that she was going too far with Leng Yufeng, but she did not expect him to fall asleep while he was walking.

    Of course, Leng Yufeng could hear the regr breathing behind him, and a trace of gentleness appeared on his cold face. Who said that iron men did not have gentleness, but actually iron men¡¯s gentleness was the most touching gentleness. Leng Yufeng realized that his steps were a bit slower or faster, and behind him, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t seem to befortable. He kept walking back and forth on the grasnd at a steady pace.

    Leng Yufeng had been walking like this for the entire night. If it were not for the fact that he had returnedte, he would not have stopped at all. Leng Yuefeng carried Shang Xin on his back as he headed towards the barracks. The soldiers on night duty were all restrained by Leng Yufeng when they saw him about to greet them.

    Several soldiers looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s back and asked curiously, ¡°This ¡­¡± Could it be that General Leng is the Crown Prince¡¯s guest? ¡± Although the military camp was filled with men, gossip wasn¡¯t something that only women paid attention to.

    ¡°I already knew that something was wrong. Didn¡¯t you all see that General Leng treated the crown prince too differently? Who has ever seen General Leng so gentle! ¡± Another soldier said in acent tone.

    ¡°However, looking at the crown prince¡¯s appearance, if it was me, even if it was a man, I would still be tempted!¡± The military camp was filled with rough men, and the crown prince¡¯s face was too exquisite. Even when the crowd found out that the crown prince was a man, they were still stunned. Unlike General Leng¡¯s handsomeness, this only made the crowd sigh in admiration.

    If they thought about the two men without knowing anything, they would feel disgusted. However, they had followed General Leng for so many years, and now, the crown prince had made them respect and worship him. Even if these two were to fight against each other, the people in the military camp would not reject them. Furthermore, there were quite a few well-grown men in the military camp. They had been strolling around the crown prince¡¯s face quite often, not because they wanted to climb high, but because the crown prince¡¯s charm and looks were too attractive.

    It was still dark and there was still some time before dawn. Leng Yufeng carried Shang Wuxin and went to Shang Wuxin¡¯s tent, fearlessly and fearlessly standing outside to see the crown prince on his back. The two of them looked at each other in the eye and allowed Leng Yufeng to carry Shang Wuxin into the tent.

    ¡°Nothing will happen to him, right?¡± Wu Ji asked worriedly.

    ¡°We will meet again sooner orter. Besides, I think the Crown Prince is not an ordinary man. It¡¯s good to have a few men by his side!¡± He spoke calmly and fearlessly.

    No fear thought about it and nodded. The two of them had already be the crown prince¡¯s brainless fans. It seemed that no matter what the crown prince did, they would only obey.

    As soon as Leng Yufeng entered the tent, he rushed inside to catch someone, holding Shang¡¯s buttocks with one hand to prevent himself from falling, while the other hand held the flexible sword at his waist. However, when Leng Yufeng saw the person approaching, his happy mood instantly turned ugly.

    Inside of Shang¡¯s tent sat a man in white clothes, and this man was Ye Yizhi, whom he had not seen for a long time. Ye Yi Zhe wore a white brocade robe. He stood up straight from his chair at this moment. The teardrop mark at the corner of her eyes exuded an enchanting aura. Her straight nose, pretty eyebrows, and sexy lips formed a face that captivated one¡¯s soul. It was perfect to the extreme. Especially the ethereal aura he was emitting, it made it seem as if he was an immortal descending to the mortal world.

    Ye Yi Zhe knew about the war between Shang and Qing. Fortunately, his identity was there so it was easy for him to enter the barracks. Ye Yi Zhe sat inside the camp for almost an entire night, thinking that Shang had returned, but he did not expect to see Leng Yu Feng. If it was only Leng Yu Feng, then forget about it; when Ye Yi Zhe saw Shang Wu Xin who was on Leng Yu Feng¡¯s back, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s calm eyes began to emit an indescribable sense of anger.

    When the rivals met, they were exceptionally jealous ¨C the present Leng Yufeng and Ye Yi Zhe. At this moment, Shang Wuxin opened his eyes and climbed down from Leng Yufeng¡¯s back. Leng Yufeng felt even more ufortable as he felt the temperature on the back of his hand drop.

    ¡°Yizhi?¡± Shang Bin was surprised to see Ye Yi Zhe. If Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯t delivered medicine to him from time to time, Shang Xin would have forgotten about this man.

    Ye Yi Zhe revealed a smile that blossomed with ice and snow. ¡°Unintentional.¡± Then he looked at Leng Yufeng, ¡°Yufeng!¡± Even though the two did not like each other, they were still at peace in front of Shang Wuxin, as if they were friends.

    Leng Yufeng also nodded his head, ¡°Yi Zhe, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Why did youe?¡± After all, this was a battlefield and a war could break out at any moment. Ye Yizhe was a genius doctor, so he should not involve himself in this sort of things.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s long eyshes trembled a little. Ye Yi Zhe could clearly feel Shang¡¯s unintentional rtionship with him through this question. Thinking back to when he saw Shang sleeping carelessly on Leng Yu Feng¡¯s back, Ye Yi Zhe felt that a lot of things had happened while he was gone. He should also work hard.

    ¡°You need a doctor on the battlefield. You all know my medical skills, and my martial arts are not bad to protect you!¡± Ye Yi Zhe spoke of these matters straightforwardly and looked at Shang with sadness.

    Leng Yufeng originally didn¡¯t like Ye Yi Zhe and even wanted to drive him away, but after hearing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s words, Leng Yu Feng changed his mind.

    ¡°Wuxin, it¡¯s a good thing to have Yizhi in the military camp!¡± Leng Yufeng came to Shang¡¯s side and advised, ¡°Furthermore, you will be deep in the enemy camp tomorrow. If Brother Yizhi is by your side, you can feel more at ease!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was determined to follow along, and so was Shang Wuxin. After all, one more person with high martial arts skills would be a lot safer, and Leng Yufeng was much more at ease to see Shang Wujing agree.

    Before dawn, the battle had been arranged to be carried out during the night. Thus, the three of them stayed in the tent to discuss the ambush.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184

    The moon hung high in the sky, and the night quietly arrived.

    Shang had no intention of bringing along the thousand Blood Shang soldiers, Ye Yizhi, and the others as they quietly advanced through the forest beyond the borders of the Qing Empire. This was the ce where the secret passage led to. Shang was not in the mood to look at these trees and beckoned for the two Blood Shang soldiers toe forward. They dug under arge tree for a long time before they finally saw a sealed passageway. Fortunately, they brought their tools with them.

    Just as a vanguard team of the Blood Shang Army was about to rush in and investigate, they were stopped by Shang unintentionally. ¡°It¡¯s been so long empty inside, and it¡¯s very dangerous to enter without air flowing. The night has just begun. We have a lot of time. Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    Shang¡¯s voice was soft in the middle of the night, but everyone present had martial arts skills. Not bad martial arts, so upon hearing Shang¡¯s order, everyone looked at Shang with eyes full of admiration. The loyalty of the Blood Shang Army was self-evident, and their worship of Shang had reached a blind state.

    After a while, when the air in the tunnel was confirmed, the team of the vanguard finally entered the tunnel after a while. Shang didn¡¯t have to be sure that the passage was safe. Even if the vanguard team was destroyed, they were still notpletely wiped out. Shang did not know that war was not an easy thing to fight for, even if there were normal battles.

    After a while, a vanguard of the Snow White Army crawled out from the dark tunnel. ¡°Crown Prince, everything is safe!¡±

    Shang unintentionally nodded his head and jumped into the secret passage with the rest of the Blood Solidification Army. The secret passage was dark. Even those who practiced martial arts had good night vision, their eyes were pitch-ck. Ye Yi Zhe, who had been following behind Shang the entire time, took out a Night Pearl from his body. The dark tunnel immediately lit up. The radiance emitted by the Luminous Pearl was too great. Even Shang Tong could tell that the Luminous Pearl was a priceless treasure if he did not look back. However, it was nothing strange to take it out from the hands of Ye Yi Zhe, the God of Wealth.

    The dark tunnel was lit up by Shang¡¯s presence, and he felt a sense of security. After all, ck could give off an extremely oppressive feeling.

    Shang was in no mood to walk, feeling as if his hand was being held by someone else. He couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to see Ye Yizhi holding his hand, his face still as white as the snow on an iceberg, but the light in his eyes was unceasing, ¡°I¡¯ll pull you, if there¡¯s a problem you can feel it immediately!¡±

    Shang Wuxin frowned, retracting his hand and turning back to walk in the dark tunnel vigntly. ¡°Phew ¡­¡± ¡°Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­¡± ¡°Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang Wuxin who had retracted his hand, not feeling embarrassed nor angry, but feeling somewhat regretful. One must know that when he held Shang¡¯s hand, he felt as if his heart hade alive, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seem too likeable.

    The figure walking in front of him was too short. With Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s height, he couldpletely cover this figure, but this small figure¡¯s back was very straight, as if nothing could suppress this figure.

    It should be known that the difference between a woman¡¯s hand and a man¡¯s hand was too great. Ye Yizhe could easily see through the ws of his own hands easily from a doctor, and now that he had two men by his side who already knew his woman¡¯s identity, it would be enough to annoy him. If there were more people who knew Shang Wuxin, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it.

    After walking for a distance, Shang unintentionally saw the vanguard team waiting there. Dauntless walked to the end of the tunnel to listen carefully for any sounds outside. As expected, he heard footsteps, and everyone held their breath without making a sound.

    After a while, Fearless lightly tapped the end of the passage and reported to Shang, ¡°The entrance should lead to the city wall of Qing Province, and there will be patrolling soldiers from time to time. This passage is sealed by a stone b, and the soldiers will be able to open it by the time they change shifts!¡±

    Shang Wuxin gave Dauntless an appreciative look. The fearlessness of today could already take charge. His insight was indeed not wrong. Many of the Blood Shang soldiers saw Shang¡¯s expression of admiration. No one was jealous, but they did not admit defeat as they looked fearlessly at Shang.

    Shang unwittingly nodded and ordered, ¡°When the secret passage is opened, go out first and quietly kill some of the patrolling soldiers, then change into their clothes and hide their bodies! ¡°In the next few days, I don¡¯t need you to know what to do.¡±

    As they were currently located in the inner parts of the city, everyone could only nod in agreement.

    Dauntless made a hand gesture, and dozens of Blood Shang Army soldiers came to the entrance of the secret passageway and opened it. Then, Dreadless and these men came out of the secret passage and covered it up.

    The thousand Blood Shang Army soldiers divided into groups, one by one, and slowly walked out from the secret passage. In the unknown night, among the tens of thousands of soldiers that were stationed in the nation, a thousand enemy soldiers quietly sneaked in. At this moment, Shang Wuxin and Ye Yizhe were hiding in the stronghold of the Qing Empire. As for the thousand Blood Shang soldiers, Shang Wuxin was left to Dauntless and fearless to lead them.

    Shang Tong and Ye Yizhi did not join the Blood Shang army. Instead, they traversed the dark night above the tower and investigated the terrain inside. By the time the two of them stopped at a very secluded location, it was already past midnight.

    ¡°This should be an abandoned warehouse! Are you tired? ¡± Ye Yi Zhe sat beside Shang Xin Xin and asked. Although the whole thing seemed very simple, if one were to take the wrong step, everyone would die without a resting ce. After all, no matter how powerful the Blood Shang Army was, they could not match up to tens of thousands of soldiers.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head. It had been a long time since she had done such a cautious thing. In fact, Shang had wanted to n in his own territory from the very beginning. He did not think that Nangong Qian would think the same way, but he was the one who made the first move. And the matter of the Green Wood Garden was just a fuse, allowing Shang to unintentionally start everything early.

    As the two of them sat down, they suddenly heard the city gate tower start to shake. From time to time, there would be the sounds of groups of soldiers running about, and there were even shouts of ¡°The attack of Shang Country has arrived, quick!¡± Go up to the city gate tower! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin and Ye Yizhe had not changed their clothes, so the two of them could not get involved with the soldiers of Qing Province. The two of them ran into a side street where they could see the situation, and sure enough, they saw that Leng Yufeng¡¯s army of tens of thousands was already attacking the city gate tower.

    As expected, before Leng Yufeng¡¯s soldiers could approach the city walls, countless archers appeared on the city walls. In an instant, arrows rained down upon the army of the State of Shang. Leng Yufeng was not without preparation. When the arrows rained down, the soldiers of Shang Country all took out the light shields on their backs. The entire army of Shang Country was blocked by the shields. The arrows fell on the shields, causing ¡°ding dang dang¡± sounds to ring out.

    After the rain of arrows, the Mighty General He Nian stood on top of the city gate tower and looked down at Leng Yufeng, who was riding a horse. He said in a loud and clear voice, ¡°So it¡¯s the famous General Leng of Shang!¡± He Nian looked down at the army of the State of Shang and suddenly understood. After all, the armies of both sides were of simr numbers. However, what made him suspicious was why the army of the State of Shang attacked without even wearing armor.

    ¡°Haha, could it be that the State of Shang is so poor that it can¡¯t even afford to wear a single piece of armor? Or could it be that the Crown Prince of Shang, Shang Wu Xin, was already so powerless? ¡°Oh, right. I heard that it was Prince Shang who led the troops this time. With her weak legs, she shouldn¡¯t have been scared to the point of hiding herself, right?¡±

    His words not only made Leng Yu Feng¡¯s face turn cold, but also angered the soldiers of Shang Guan. Some of the soldiers could not help but want to go up and fight. Leng Yufeng, of course, did not waste any words. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers of the State of Shang began to attack the city gates.

    He thought there was something different with this young general, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid. Their city gate wasn¡¯t that easy to break open, but before He Nian could say anything, the city gate was broken open!

    ¡°This ¡­¡± He Nian was surprised. One must know that it was not so easy to break through the border gates of Qing Country. This was the reason why He Nian was so reckless. After all, if they were in the upper echelons, it would be easier to defend but not to attack.

    How could He Nian know that the imprable city gate was tampered with by Shang Bin Qi and Ye Yi Zhest night, so as long as Shang Jing was able to open the city gate with a few hits, it would be a relief to Leng Yu Feng. After all, if the city gates were not opened today, it would be a waste toe here, and there were still a thousand Blood Sang soldiers in the enemy ranks, so Leng Yu Feng had to attack as soon as possible.

    ¡°Kill!¡± At this time, He Nian was no longer hiding anything and quickly ordered his army to meet the enemy. Immediately, the imperial soldiers, who were already in formation, rushed out of the city gate and started fighting, Leng Yufeng sat at the front of the army, his flexible sword cutting down countless of lives, while Leng Yufeng was like a god of war, with an unstoppable momentum, causing the enemy to be afraid of this general, who was ughtering chickens.

    At the same time, Shang Guan also realized the benefits of this outfit. Not only on the road, it was also a lot lighter than the heavy armor he was wearing. Even his weapon of choice was much more nimble.

    ¡°Release the arrows!¡± He Nian looked at the situation below and ordered the archers on the city wall. However, none of the archers followed his orders. The five hundred archers only stood there with their bows in hand.

    Feeling that something was wrong, He Nian shouted at the archers, ¡°Hurry up and shoot your arrows at this general!¡±

    No one dared to disobey He Nian¡¯s orders. Archers nocked their arrows, but what they shot was not the soldiers of Shang but the soldiers of Qing Dynasty. In an instant, the soldiers of Qing Province were being attacked from the back, while the soldiers of Shang Empire were bing braver as they killed.

    ¡°You!¡± He Nian took up his weapon and attacked. At this moment, he knew that among his soldiers, there were definitely soldiers that snuck into Shang, but before He Nian could attack the disguised soldiers of Shang, some of the soldiers in Qing Country armor had already started killing the ones on the tower.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± He Nian immediately started analyzing the situation as he shouted at the soldiers.

    ¡°Sssii!¡± Five hundred archers and another five hundred soldiers, who were wearing the armor of Qing Guo earlier, suddenly ripped off their armor and threw it away, revealing a ck embroidered robe. Although there were only a thousand people, their voices were filled with vigor, ¡°Blood Shang Army!¡± ¡°Blood Shang Army!¡± After speaking, he rushed into the midst of the soldiers and started to fight.

    Whether it was the soldiers of Qing or Shang, everyone in the Blood Sang Army could feel the valiance of the Blood Solidification Army. The weapons of every member of the Blood Solidification Army differed from one another, but their martial arts were very high, and their teamwork was very well coordinated.

    The Blood Shang Army was like a pack of wolves; their killing intent was simply iparable to ordinary soldiers. The Blood Sang Army had too many unorthodox methods; as long as they could kill the enemy, they could do anything.

    ¡°General!¡± A deputy general stood beside He Nian, ¡°If we continue like this, we won¡¯t be able to resist at all. At this moment, the best method is to abandon this ce and prepare an ambush in the next city!¡± The number of soldiers below was already slowly decreasing. On the other hand, the soldiers of the State of Shang were getting more and more excited as they killed.

    He Nian looked at the situation on the border and knew that no matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯t be Wang Mang. He Nian didn¡¯t want to die, he still had a chance to leave.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185

    Although He Nian was a general, he was also a selfish one.

    He took a bow and arrow and aimed it at Leng Yufeng, who was fighting below, but before he could shoot, the bow and arrow in his hand was cut off by a dagger. He turned around and saw the two men slowly walking up the stairs.

    ¡°Prince Shang!¡± He Nian¡¯s voice was not soft, but it carried an unspeakable anger. This Crown Prince Shang had taken his fiancee away from him, and had trampled on his reputation. He Nian was a vengeful person, and he had always hated Prince Shang.

    She stood there facing the wind, her dignity extraordinary, her clothes fluttering in the wind. She was the one and only person with the highest authority in the world, and no one dared to anger her, as if she was the ruler of this world.

    ¡°General He Nian, long time no see. Howe the Japanese pce is in such a sorry state now?¡± Shang Bin stood at the top of the city gate tower, some distance away from the celebration. However, Shang unintentionally¡¯s mocking smile was seen by He Nian.

    At this moment, the Blood Shang Army who were fighting below suddenly roared loudly, ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Crown Prince!¡± In the end, even the tens of thousands of people in Shang Kingdom followed and shouted, ¡°Crown Prince! ¡°Crown Prince!¡± With such an imposing demeanor, many soldiers of Qing Country felt their legs go soft.

    Shang did not know what the Blood Shang Army meant. They were building up momentum for him. Without even needing to think, Shang Wuxin knew that after this battle, the Crown Prince of Shang, Shang Wuxin, and the Blood Shang Army would definitely set off a violent storm on this continent.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± Even though he had made so many generals, his military morale was not even half that of Prince Shang¡¯s. He gave the deputy general a look and continued speaking to Shang Wuxin, ¡°Prince Shang, this general does not know how you came in.¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled but did not reply. At this time, a few men of the Blood Solidification Army took out their weapons and attacked him. As a general, He Nian¡¯s martial arts skills were definitely not bad. Moreover, he had a lot of people protecting him. Even though there were a lot of people in the Blood Shang Army, they were unable to harm He Nian.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin looked down at Leng Yufeng, who was still fighting below. At this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s ck robe was already covered in blood, and even his face was stained with a few drops of blood. Although it looked pretty good, Shang Wuxin was still able to see that Leng Yufeng had suffered some wounds, and suddenly, Shang Wuxin¡¯s mood did not turn good.

    At this moment, the soldiers guarding He Nian slowly descended the tower, and when they turned a corner, they suddenly disappeared. Not only did they disappear into the tunnel, but they also found the map in Shang¡¯s hands.

    As the Blood Shang Army was preparing to continue their pursuit, Shang Wuxin had already descended from the tower and ordered, ¡°There is no need to give chase!¡±

    This was the result of Shang¡¯s unintentional training. However, there were some Blood Shang Army soldiers who did not understand this, and they directly asked, ¡°Why did they not chase after him?¡± Crown Prince, this is the general of Qing Province, and he once tried to hurt the Crown Prince! ¡± This Blood Shang Army soldier was clearly feeling indignant for Shang.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the patience to exin, but stood there fearlessly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s easy to let a man die, but it¡¯s hard to let a man live a life worse than death!¡± This Great General of the Qing Empire lost his city and was beaten to the point of fleeing. Looking at his own ipetence and being scolded by the Emperor of Qing, isn¡¯t that better? ¡±

    The crowd only understood what was going on when they heard the Crown Prince¡¯s words. They knew that this was the Crown Prince¡¯s way, and they immediately felt admiration for him! Shang Wuxin, on the other hand, took a look at Fearless. This girl had indeed changed a lot. She was now one of his most trusted aides.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin brought Dauntless and the others into the fray. Shang Wuxin fought hard all the way, while Ye Yizhe followed at his side. Their kung fu was so good that wherever they went, they all fell to the ground.

    The flute in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand gently cut open each person¡¯s throat. Even if it was Ye Yi Zhe who killed them, he looked very calm. He didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of killing intent. It was as if he was doing something sacred.

    At this time, Leng Yufeng had been fighting for a long time, and even if his martial arts was good, it was inevitable that he would be a little tired. However, with the help of Shang Wuxin and Ye Yi Zhe, it could be said that as long as the three of them moved closer, their troops would fall.

    Shang¡¯sck of interest in fighting on the battlefield was even more admirable. If at the beginning, people thought that the crown prince was just a wise man and was now a wise man, then the crown prince would be a good ruler for both literature and martial arts.

    At this moment, the troops had beenpletely wiped out and the Shang Army was in the midst of clearing up the battlefield. The Shang Army also suffered losses during this battle, butpared to the troops, this was much better. After all, casualties on the battlefield were unavoidable.

    This was the first time Shang Wuxin hade into direct contact with the battlefield. From his point of view, it was actually a ughterhouse, but he had no choice but to kill the three of them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Leng Yufeng looked down at the dead body lying on the ground, and saw the blood that was flowing like a river. He was worried, after all, this was not an eptable situation to be in, he wanted to cover Shang¡¯s eyes and see his hands covered in blood, but he did not know what to do.

    Ye Yi Zhe shook his head at Leng Yufeng, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine!¡± Although Ye Yi Zhe was also very worried, but he also knew clearly that even if an Emperor stepped on countless corpses, Shang Wuxin was no exception. The only difference was that they would all stay by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side to help her.

    Shang Wuxin only took a nce for a moment before retracting his gaze, ¡°You need to rest now,¡± he said to Leng Yufeng. Among the three of them, Leng Yufeng might be the one with the highest stamina, but from the beginning of the battle till the end of Leng Yufeng, he had always been at the forefront.

    Although Leng Yufeng wanted to apany Shang Wuxin, he knew that there was nothing he could do now. He nodded his head and went down to rest, and more importantly, he wanted to take a bath. He knew Shang Wuxin did not like to be messed with, and he was too embarrassed to approach Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Xin saw Leng Yufeng leave and looked at Ye Yi Zhe. Ye Yi Zhe wiped the flute clean and put it away before saying, ¡°You can be at ease, I¡¯ll go and take a look first!¡± As a Godly Doctor, he could not save everyone, but Ye Yizhe¡¯s medical skills could avoid many tragedies. The Godly Doctor could not save anyone but his mood, but now, because of a single nce from Shang, he was willing to change his principles and do things that he was once unwilling to do.

    Upon seeing the crown prince enter, many people were surprised that he didn¡¯t have to wave his hand to show that he didn¡¯t need to salute, and Ye Yizhi had already started to save the wounded. Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t do anything tofort the wounded, she just slowly walked past the wounded people one by one to give them a look that couldn¡¯t even be considered warm, but it made many people¡¯s teeth clutter as they understood the meaning of the crown prince¡¯s words. They were worthy of the crown prince¡¯s respect, and the crown prince had given them a form of respect and respect.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to stay in the wounded man¡¯s tent for a long time. Knowing that Ye Yi Zhe and the others had bandaged up every single wounded man, Shang was not in the mood to instruct the doctors. He then left the tent with Ye Yi Zhe and returned to a previously arranged room.

    Shang was not in the mood to enter the room and discovered that many things werepletely new. He knew that they were made of fearless and fearless, he did not like to use things that others have used before. Dauntless and fearless, Shang carried in a bucket of hot water and showered before resting.

    By the time Shang woke up, it was already noon. He went out to wash up and saw the two men waiting outside his room. He did not know what to say.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Shang Wuxin asked reproachfully, feeling the two were a little silly and had been waiting outside for a long time.

    Leng Yuefeng did not wait for anyone to get impatient, and entered the room with Ye Yi Zhe. The three of them sat in the room, and Leng Yufeng told Shang Wuxin about the follow-up to the war. In fact, Shang Wuxin did not mind telling him about it, and Leng Yufeng telling Shang Wuxin was just to find a topic to talk about.

    ¡°Wuxin, now your reputation has surpassed Brother Yu Feng¡¯s!¡± Ye Yi Zhe joked. Currently, everyone on the continent knew of the Crown Prince of Shang Country, and he was even more famous than this previously overbearing genius doctor.

    Shang Wuxin knew that he would be famous after this battle, but this was also a n of Shang¡¯s. Even though his reputation was good, it was not as good as Leng Yufeng¡¯s Yeshi and the others.

    ¡°Wuxin, I¡¯m preparing to continue attacking the capital of the Qing Dynasty!¡± After all, this was the best time for this war, and Leng Yufeng did not have any interest in any of the towns in the country. What he wanted the most was to pick the capital of the country so that this war could end as soon as possible.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to nod. After all, she didn¡¯t have the patience to slowly take back one city after another. If this was true, one by one, the cities would slowly reim Shang Wuxin¡¯s life. If this was the case, then it would be impossible to know when they would be able to reim the capital. She needed power now.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin and nodded his head happily, ¡°But we don¡¯t have enough men, we only have 40 thousand left. We need to mobilize our men from the capital!¡±

    Shang Tong did not know that Leng Yufeng was referring to the troops that he was leading, they were all personally led by Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°Good!¡± You can do it! ¡°

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186

    In this battle, not only had the border guards of Qing Dynasty been breached, but the cities of Qing Province had also been reimed. Since they had to wait for the arrival of the army of Shang Country in the near future, as well as settle the injured soldiers, Shang¡¯s group had no mood to station themselves in a town on the border.

    Originally, many of Qing Dynasty¡¯s citizens had left their towns. After all, after the war, they, the citizens of other countries, had all been squeezed out of their homes. Only some of the citizens had not left and remained in their homnds. Everything was the same as before. This made the citizens of Qing Dynasty feel more at ease, and when they thought about Prince Shang¡¯s reputation, they believed that Prince Shang was indeed the love of his people. Word had spread that the people who had left had returned.

    Although Shang Wuxin had yet to take over half of Qing Dynasty¡¯s cities, he had a good grasp over the direction of the people. After all, asmoners, they didn¡¯t care who got the seat, but they cared about their food and drinks. Even though Shang had invaded their home, he didn¡¯t even touch a bit ofnd, allowing their lives to remain as they used to be. Shang Wuxin¡¯s way of doing things also brought a lot of benefits to the army. If a country¡¯s army ever upied a city of another country, then the army would only be resisted by the people, unlike the army that was respected by the people.

    During this period of time, Shang didn¡¯t want to live outside of a town with Leng Yufeng, Ye Yi Zhe, and the others. Although the citizens didn¡¯t reject them, Shang didn¡¯t want to disturb them, so even the army was stationed outside of the city.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    Ye Yi Zhe retracted his hand. There was some doubt in his eyes. He had helped Shang so many times, but due to the feelings in his heart, he had never thought too much about it. But now that he had been in contact with Shang for so long, he had some doubts about Shang¡¯s body. But today, when he was taking his pulse, it was clearly a man¡¯s pulse. However, upon hearing Shang¡¯s unintentional question, Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly restrained his emotions and doubts.

    ¡°The poison in your body can no longer be dyed, and I¡¯ve pretty much finished the antidote. Now that you need toe back with me, I have a piece of thousand year old ice that is very beneficial to your poison. I need to give you the antidote!¡± Speaking of proper business, Ye Yizhe suppressed the doubt in his heart.

    She knew that there was something wrong with her body recently. Not to mention that she was not feeling well from time to time, she could easily get tired. If not for the poison being suppressed by Ye Yizhe¡¯s medicine, Shang¡¯s body would probably not be able to hold on.

    Shang Wuxin had yet to reply Leng Yufeng when he walked in. Just now, Leng Yufeng had not even entered his room when he heard Ye Yizhi¡¯s words. In an instant, Leng Yufeng felt as if his heart had slowed down. During this period of time, they had been very busy, but Shang Wuxin did not seem to be in the wrong. They had actually forgotten the poison on Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, if something really happened to him due to his negligence, Leng Yufeng thought that he would definitely go crazy.

    ¡°Thoughtless, your body is the most important right now! Brother Yi Zhe¡¯s medical skills are still there. Since the army of the State of Shang has yet to arrive, why don¡¯t you and Brother Yi Zhe take care of your body first. If you are at ease, you can hand over the battlefield to me. I will definitely seize the power of the nation and hand it over to you! ¡± Leng Yufeng sat beside Shang Wuxin and said in a serious tone, but there was also a hint of concern in his voice.

    Shang was not in the mood to think. He had always known that people like Ye Yi Zhe definitely had their own homes, but his own family had investigated and never found out anything about them. When he saw that Ye Yi Zhe did not threaten them, he did not continue the investigation. But as a godly doctor, he was still as rich as a nation. This kind of person definitely had his own territory, so he was worried about going alone to Shang. Not only did the current Shang not trust Ye Yi Zhe, but her identity was not easily exposed.

    Ye Yi Zhe seemed to be able to guess Shang¡¯s unintentional misgivings. Ye Yi Zhe could guess Shang¡¯s unintentional misgivings. Ye Yi Zhe could guess Shang¡¯s unintentional misgivings.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really here to cure you of the poison. You should know what I¡¯m thinking!¡± Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t care about the Leng Yufeng sitting beside him directly confessing, but his snow-like ears began to turn red. His back began to sweat nervously.

    Shang Wuxin knew that her body could not wait any longer. Perhaps she did not care about her life, but now that she had someone she cared about, she did not want to die. Since she did not want to die, she had to live well.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off tomorrow!¡± Shang unwittingly agreed, ¡°How long will it take to cure the poison?¡± He knew very well that his poison was no trivial matter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let the Godly Doctor Ye Yizhe research it for so long.

    Ye Yi Zhe told him honestly, ¡°The poison in your body is too strong. If you want to cure the poison, you need to lie in the thousand-year-old ice bed for a month. This month, you need to lie in it for four hours every day.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head and began to discuss things over with Leng Yufeng for a month or two. After all the arrangements had been made, he turned to Leng Yufeng and said, ¡°The war cannot be stopped. Now is the time for morale to rise, so I¡¯ll leave the rest of the war to you!¡±

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head; if it was on the battlefield, then Leng Yufeng would have an absolute power, but now he could see the difference between Shang and himself. It was a pity that he could not fight alongside Shang, but as long as Shang was not at ease, he would definitely take down Qing Country when Shang returned.

    Just then, Lin Jia Er walked in. ¡°Crown Prince, are you looking for your subordinate?¡± Just as Lin Jia Er was arranging training for the Blood Shang Army, he heard Wu Dai say that the crown prince was looking for him and quickly ran over. Lin Jia Er had learned a lot about war and had matured a lot.

    ¡°If you fancy him, then work hard. No matter what, my subordinates cannot lose face for me! Since the Japanese pce is not in the barracks, the Blood Solidification Army will be led by you and Dauntless. Learn well from Yu Feng and work hard to make a name for yourself. It will be easy for you to marry a princess! ¡± Lin Jia Er was one of his most capable subordinates, and Nangong Lian¡¯s impression of him was also not bad. Thus, Shang was not willing to help Lin Jia Er.

    ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± ¡°Your subordinate will not let you down!¡± At this moment, Lin Jia Er seemed to have returned to his original appearance of a bandit who had a mind that refused to admit defeat.

    After he had given the order, Leng Yufeng followed beside Shang Wuxin, watching him arrange the tasks. Suddenly, he felt that Shang Wuxin was very smart, just that he was a little tired. Leng Yufeng could not help but feel sorry for him.

    The only ones left in the room were Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡± Leng Yuefeng approached Shang Wuxin and held his hand. Seeing that Shang didn¡¯t resist, he held his hand tightly, causing him to feel some pain.

    Luckily, Leng Yufeng reacted quickly, and he knew that his hand strength was too great, so he immediately released it.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part from me?¡± On the other hand, he did not feel any reluctance to part with them. Perhaps this was the difference, no matter if it was Leng Yufeng or Han Xuanhao, he would be worried if he liked them, but he did not have such passionate feelings for them.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head in embarrassment. He could not speak words of love to Shang Wuxin, and he would not make tea like Ye Yi Zhe, nor be as enchanting and enchanting as Han Xuanhao. Many times, Leng Yufeng would not even know how to express himself in front of Shang Wuxin.

    Seeing Shang Wuxin sitting here without a word, Leng Yufeng knew that he was left in an awkward silence. Looking around, he realized that there were no writing skills. He couldn¡¯t just stand there and let Shang Wuxin have a look.

    ¡°Thoughtless, are you thirsty?¡± Leng Yu Feng held his breath for a long time before saying.

    Looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s awkward appearance, Shang Wuxin revealed a smile, ¡°I¡¯m really thirsty!¡± It was not that she didn¡¯t know Leng Yufeng was being cautious in front of her, but it was precisely this kind of Leng Yufeng that was hard to talk about and that Shang Bin did not like.

    Leng Yufeng quickly took out a teapot and began to pour water. He didn¡¯t know how to make tea at all, and he wasn¡¯t the type of person to do such meticulous work.

    Shang Wuxin took the cup and drank a few mouthfuls of water, looking at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting beside him and eagerly watching him, and for once in a while directly pulling his hand. Along the way, they would meet many soldiers, and when they saw the crown prince holding hands with General Leng, even General Leng, who had the appearance of a wife, kneeled down in fear, not even bowing.

    Leng Yufeng felt uneasy from the unease he had just been seen and the happiness he feltter on. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept this man¡¯s love, nor was he afraid of others¡¯ eyes, he was afraid that someone would use this feeling to criticize him for hisck of heart, but as he walked, Leng Yufeng felt that there was nothing he could care about in this life. What he cared about was Shang Wuxin.

    At first, it was Shang Wuxin who pulled Leng Yufeng along, but as they walked on, they became Leng Yufeng who pulled Shang Wuxin along. However, Leng Yufeng¡¯s steps were very big, and from this little matter, one could tell that he was being extremely amodating to Shang.

    ¡°Where to?¡± Shang Tong watched as Leng Yufeng pulled him nonstop, as if he was walking in a certain direction.

    Leng Yufeng said hesitantly, ¡°A pleasant surprise, can we not talk about it first?¡± Although he didn¡¯t want to hide it from Shang, but thinking of the ce he took her to in the morning, Leng Yufeng felt that he should not say it, as he would find out after ¡­

    Shang Wuxin suddenly felt that Leng Yufeng was a very adorable person. Nodding his head, he followed Leng Yufeng¡¯s footsteps, and even though he trusted a person, he did not suspect or resist, and followed him just like that.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187

    The lotus pond was so big that Shang¡¯s eyes could not see the entire pond. Endless dark green lotus leaves floated on the pond, and there were still some raindrops left on the lotus leaves; it looked extremely clear.

    Leng Yufeng pulled Shang Wuxin along, pushing open a tall bush and saw a small boat lying there. Shang Xin followed Leng Yufeng onto the boat. Leng Yufeng helped him to sit down, and it was only then that Shang realized that the boat, though small, was considered exquisite, and the bed was covered with soft brocade.

    Leng Yufeng took up the oar and began rowing, while Shang Wuxinid down on the boat without an awning. Looking at the setting sun and the lotus leaves brushing past him, he smirked unnaturally as he smelled the fresh air.

    Although Leng Yu Feng was rowing the boat, he would brush away the dense lotus leaves from time to time, afraid that the lotus leaves would scratch Shang Wu Xin¡¯s delicate skin. He stood in front of the boat, paddling, asionally ncing back at Shang. His cold face was much softer, and even his starry eyes were filled with gentleness.

    Leng Yufeng put down his oar and came to Shang¡¯s side,ying down beside Shang and Shang on the boat as well. As soon as heid down, he could feel that the boat was much smaller, andpared to his broad body, Shang had almost no heart to take up any space.

    ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Leng Yufeng turned his head to the side and looked at Shang Wuxin beside him. He could have kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s cheek at any moment, but Leng Yuefeng did not do so; he was afraid that he had desecrated Shang Wuxin.

    The pond was discovered by Leng Yufeng when he led his men out a few days ago. At that time, Leng Yufeng felt that the pond was very spacious and beautiful. He did not know what ordinary people liked, but what he could give Shang Wu Xin was what he thought was the most beautiful thing in the world.

    Shang Wuxin took a deep breath, she could even smell the fragrance of the lotus leaves. She smiled at the fiery red setting sun in the sky. Her smile was fresh and refined, as bright as the sun. It brought out her beauty even more vividly, causing Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes to burn with passion.

    ¡°It¡¯s good here, I really like it!¡± Maybe Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t know what romance was, but every time Leng Yufeng prepared himself, Shang Wuxin would feel his own happiness, and from the bottom of his heart, he was somewhat touched.

    Leng Yufeng alsoughed, he was in a good mood to probe and ask, ¡°Wuxin, can I hug you?¡± Even though Shang had given him a chance, Leng Yufeng was still afraid that he would anger Shang.

    From the very beginning, Shang Wuxin knew that Leng Yufeng was a man of indomitable character, even though he was not a tyrant. From that day on, Shang Wuxin had already known the strength of Leng Yufeng¡¯s bones, but such a man had changed his mind and wronged him.

    Shang Tong took Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand from his abdomen and ced it behind his own head. He rested his head on Leng Yufeng¡¯s arm, and approached him in a trusting manner, watching as Leng Yufeng pulled him into his entire chest. He could hear the sounds of Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest jumping.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised to give you a chance, then I won¡¯t break my promise. You don¡¯t have to be so careful, you can do whatever you want!¡± Perhaps this man was always shy, or perhaps this man was always behind her all the time, standing in front of her when she was in danger, causing her to be more and more dependent on him.

    Leng Yufeng was stunned, he knew Shang Wuxin saw through his personality. As a general, he had killed countless people, perhaps not as domineering as Nangong Qian, but he had a natural predatory nature and loyalty. It was only because that person was Shang that he sharpened the edges of his armor, fearing that he might hurt Shang¡¯s feelings, but he did not know that the seemingly indifferent Shang could see through him so clearly.

    Inwardly touched or helpless, Leng Yufeng held Shang Wuxin tightly in his arms, ¡°Thank you!¡± Thank you for giving me a chance. Thank you for being so considerate. Thank you foring to me and letting me have feelings for you.

    With that, Leng Yufeng kissed Shang Xin Dong¡¯s forehead, it was a kiss full of gratitude and piety. This kiss also made Shang feel a sense of being cherished and cared for. This man was always so touching.

    The two of them slept on the boat overnight. Fortunately, there was a nket on the boat, so they were not afraid of Shang being cold. Furthermore, Leng Yufeng, this big warm stove, did not feel cold either. Leng Yufeng¡¯s body temperature was very high, different from his usual cold attitude. However, in thetter half of the night, his body was burning with desire and his body temperature was not high anymore, causing Leng Yufeng to almost jump into the lotus pond.

    As the sun rose, Shang opened his eyes in no mood toment over the good night¡¯s sleep he had had. Shang¡¯s mind was preupied with the need to find a man to sleep with him in the future. He had no other intentions but to escape from those nightmares.

    Leng Yufeng did not sleep all night, he was too happy to sleep at all. Later on, when he could not suppress the fire in his body, he could not fall asleep, so the moment he woke up, Leng Yufeng felt it.

    ¡°You¡¯re leaving today!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment. It was not easy to get a chance to get along with him, but he did not expect to be separated so soon. He was more reluctant than any other Leng Yufeng.

    Listening to Leng Yufeng¡¯s tone, Shang Wuxin suddenly thought of that Han Xuanhao who loved to act like a spoiled child and was jealous. If it was Han Xuanhao, he would definitely feel more resentment than him. Shang Wuxin realized that he missed Han Xuanhao a little.

    Leng Yufeng was so close to Shang Wuxin, of course he noticed Shang¡¯s absent-mindedness and thought, and a bitter feeling rose in his heart. He knew that his heart at Shang Wuxin was not as strong as Han Xuanhao¡¯s, but Leng Yufeng was confident that he could make Shang Wuxin think of him in the future.

    He was lost in thought for only a moment before he looked at Leng Yufeng beside him, ¡°Since Yufeng is so reluctant to part with me, then I will just stay here for the sake of the beauty!¡± They were filled with the feeling of teasing someone, and as expected, they saw Leng Yufeng blushing.

    Even though he really wanted to keep Shang Wuxin here, Leng Yufeng still sighed, ¡°Your body is the most important thing. You can dispel the poison in your body and when youe back, I¡¯ll send you a piece ofnd!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s tone was filled with a domineering aura and determination. He had once fought for the sake of protecting the State of Shang, but now, Leng Yufeng was doing it for the sake of his beloved.

    It would be even harder to take over a country in a few months. Although she believed that Leng Yufeng had the military power of Shang and Qing Dynasty was not a small country, Shang Guanxinforted him, ¡°No need to be in such a hurry, it will be better if we wait for me toe back together to take Qing Empire back!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng nodded his head, it was unknown if he heard it, maybe he heard it but he had his own stubbornness. Shang Wuxin knew Leng Yufeng was a stubborn man, and each of them had their own decision. He could not control the life of others, so he said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t be hurt!¡±

    Listening to Shang Wuxin¡¯s care and concern, Leng Yufeng happily kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead, and then gave a gentle kiss on his lips. He was determined to snatch the Qing Empire back as soon as possible, so Shang would not have to work so hard after he returned.

    It waste in the morning. Shang Xin Xin had to leave today, so Leng Yu Feng rowed the boat to the shore. When the two of them came out of the lotus pond, they saw a horse carriage parked there, and that horse carriage was Shang Xin¡¯s horse carriage.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± She walked over fearlessly, wanting to give Shang Wuxin a meaningful nce. However, she didn¡¯t know what to do when she saw General Leng standing in front of the crown prince. She could only watch as the crown prince prepared to board the carriage.

    However, before Shang could lift the carriage¡¯s curtain, it stopped moving because the carriage¡¯s curtain had already been lifted. Ye Yizhi, d in white, walked out. Shang didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he felt that Ye Yizhi¡¯s emotionless expression wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Leng Yu Feng and Shang Wuxin, his heart swelling with anger. All the emotions he had umted in his life were being used on Shang Wuxin. He knew that the two of them were watching the scenery in the lotus pond, so he had waited here all night long without appearing to have waited all night long. Now that he saw Leng Yufeng¡¯scent appearance, Ye Yi Zhe felt ufortable looking at it all.

    ¡°Wu Xin, it¡¯s gettingte, we should set off!¡± Ye Yi Zhe stepped forward to pull Shang¡¯s hand, but Shang inadvertently dodged his hand. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s indifferent eyes shed. Without a word, he entered the carriage and left in a huff.

    However, Leng Yufeng only watched as Shang Wuxin boarded the carriage and left with the others, knowing that Shang¡¯s intention this time was to cure the poison. Leng Yufeng did not grieve, he only felt a faint sense of longing.

    Shang Xin boarded the horse carriage and saw Ye Yi Zhe making tea. He took the washing set and began to clean himself. Even though his clothes were still the same as the day before, there was no dirt on his clothes. Shang Xin held himself back.

    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Shang was prepared to drink Ye Yizhi¡¯s tea, but he didn¡¯t. It turned out that Ye Yizhi had ced the teacup by his side and said to Shang, ¡°You still haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, so you can¡¯t drink tea. If you like it, I can make some scented tea for you in the morning!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was obviously very angry and jealous, but he still couldn¡¯t help but to be concerned. He watched as Shang Wuxin brought the tea to him and attacked, and then the words that came out of his mouth just like that. This moment of contemtion allowed Ye Yi Zhe to clearly see his own thoughts, since Shang Wuxin could beat the strings of his heart to let him understand emotions, then he couldn¡¯t escape.

    Shang Tong nodded his head in agreement. The interior of the carriage was almost as good as new. The contents of his own carriage were luxurious enough, but now it was even more extravagant. The carriage Ye Yizhe had gifted him was naturally iparable. Not only was it spacious and bright, but it was also luxuriously decorated with all kinds of small decorations. But now, in each of the pavilions, books, censers, cushions, quilts, quilts, and other utensils were being eaten by the four seasons. It was a sight to behold. Even if he stayed there for a few days, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. At this point, Shang was not in the mood to think about how poor he waspared to Ye Yi Zhe.

    Seeing the smell of medicine, Shang Wuxin knew that even if Ye Yizhi ordered it, he would still take up the bowl and chopsticks to start eating the breakfast. However, he discovered that Ye Yizhi was also eating the breakfast.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast, did I not mind?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked, but in his heart, he felt that the atmosphere was very good for the two of them to eat breakfast together like this.

    Shang Xin shook her head. She still had to rely on Shang Wuxin to avoid offending him easily, and Ye Yizhe would asionally help Shang by cooking for him. Shang Wuxin did not reject him, and the two of them had a heartwarming breakfast together.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188

    The journey continued for several days; although not in a hurry, there was no rest along the way. On the way, Shang could feel the temperature drop significantly after four days of travel, although it was still springtime on the road, there were many ces where the temperature was different.

    It was a good thing that the carriage had some cloak and clothes prepared beforehand by Ye Yizhi. Otherwise, even if the carriage was very warm and Shang could not bear it, perhaps his body was too weak and he was very afraid of the cold.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang Wuxin who was leaning against the wall of the carriage with a pale and worried expression. He thought that it would be even worse if he were to put Shang Wuxin on the thousand-year-old ice, but the difference was that the thousand-year-old ice had a very powerful medicine that could suppress Shang Wuxin¡¯s defeated body.

    Shang headless nodded. She was covered by severalyers, and her whole body was nestled in the quilt, looking weak and frail.

    ¡°I¡¯lle in, so you can warm up a bit!¡± Perhaps it was because of his physique, but even though the ce they were at now was very cold, he still wore thin white clothes.

    For the past few days, Shang Wuxin had been able to sense Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s approach, but in order to avoid her identity, she had always paid attention to him. Ye Yi Zhe was not Leng Yu Feng and the others, and hiding his gender in front of a doctor ¡ª even if Shang Wuxin did not want to change his pulse, he would not be at ease.

    ¡°Are you hiding from me?¡± He sat next to Shang and asked him to lean on his nket. Shang didn¡¯t want to get up, but was held in ce by Ye Yi Zhe. He then asked, ¡°Why are you hiding from me?¡±

    Shang¡¯s unintentional eyes avoided the question for a moment, then he smiled coldly, ¡°Yizhi, you are joking. Why should I avoid you?¡± Shang¡¯s careless hands moved unconsciously under the nket. She had always felt that there was something wrong with Ye Yi Zhe these days.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Yi Zhe suddenly grabbed Shang¡¯s arm along with the thick nket. When Shang was not in the mood to resist, he said, ¡°How long do you think you can keep it a secret from me?¡± As Ye Yi Zhe spoke, he lifted Shang¡¯s chin and the two looked at each other.

    ¡°Yi Zhe ¡­¡± Shang frowned.

    ¡°Thoughtless, do you know? Your hands are much smaller than mine, not just mine, but any man¡¯s hands! ¡± Ye Yi Zhe said with gentleness in his eyes, but Shang nearly stiffened his body.

    Ignoring Shang¡¯s unintentional stiffness, Ye Yi Zhe seemed to be more and more gentle as he spoke, ¡°Your face and eyes are very delicate, with an exquisite and peerless appearance.¡± Your ears are small and look small and cute. You¡¯re not tall enough to see a man at all. Your body is very thin and weak, as if you could fall if the wind were to blow! ¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Shang asked impatiently, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    ¡°I now know that the youth in my arms is actually a woman!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said happily. He looked as if he was taking credit for this, so simple and straightforward that Shang Wuxin was a little dazzled. Was a businessman wearing the nickname of Godly Doctor really that simple?

    Shang was not in the mood to listen to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s affirmation. He suddenly quieted down, rxed his body and leaned against Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s body. Shang¡¯s face was cold and distant, ¡°So, when did you discover my woman¡¯s identity?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe slightly loosened his grip on Shang¡¯s mental state and then went to sit under the nket with Shang Xin. As expected, the nket was originally cold, but Ye Yi Zhe had warmed up a lot aftering in. Ye Yi Zhe kept warming his hands for Shang and said slowly, ¡°A few days ago, there was actually some suspicion. However, your pulse is very disorderly and is the pulse of a man, so I presume that you are a man, but the more we get to know each other, the clearer the details be. Because I love you, I have been too disordered to think much, but these few days we were eating and living in a carriage, I still found out that you are different from a man. ¡°As for the pulse, I remember that there is a martial arts technique that can change the pulse¡¯s movement. However, because it is very difficult toplete and of little use, very few people woulde in contact with it. You must have practiced this martial art, right?¡±

    ¡°As expected, you still know. Hiding your identity in front of you is too difficult!¡± Shang did not deny it. She always knew that if she got close to Ye Yi Zhe, her identity as a woman would definitely be exposed. However, she didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. However, thinking of the future cure, Shang had no intention of knowing sooner orter, he was only a step ahead of himself and was not disappointed.

    Ye Yi Zhe declined toment. If not for the fact that his heart was unintentionally disturbed by Shang and his emotions were unintentionally driven by Shang, how could he have discovered Shang¡¯s identity as a heartless woman until now? Indeed, once a person had feelings, they would be dissimr to him.

    ¡°That martial arts is not good for your health, you should stop using it from now on. Moreover, other than me, no one will be able to identify your woman!¡± Ye Yi Zhe was concerned. He did not have the anger towards Shang, nor did he ask for Shang¡¯s help after knowing his identity. He indifferently made Shang believe that Ye Yi Zhe would treat him like this regardless of whether he was a man or a woman.

    Although both of them spoke openly, there were no changes in their rtionship. Ye Yizhi cared for him every day, and Shang Wuxin let others know about his woman¡¯s identity, no longer hiding it, so they got along a lot naturally.

    ¡°Mistress, Crown Prince, we¡¯re here!¡± Little Pouch said happily from outside. After all, he had been out wandering around with Master all year round, but what Little Pouch liked the most was going home. This was Ye Yizhe¡¯s real mansion.

    Ye Yizhi pulled Shang unintentionally from the carriage, and Shang unintentionally was shocked by the scenery before his eyes. What appeared before Shang¡¯s eyes was a mountain peak. This was not surprising, but what was strange was that this was a snow-capped mountain peak. The entire mountain peak was covered with pure white snow, making this ce an isted scenery.

    Shang had read many books on this continent, and he knew that there were many such ces on this continent. If Shang had not guessed wrongly, the ce they were at now should be the northernmost mountain in Shang Chen, but they did not expect Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s mansion to be built here.

    Shang¡¯s first impression upon Ye Yi Zhe was that this man was as clean as snow. Now, Shang no longer knew where his feeling came from. A person who grew up in this kind of ce would more or less have this kind of feeling, not to mention Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s temper was usually very mild.

    Ye Yizhe brought Shang Bin to the snow-capped mountain, and indeed saw a mansion situated in the middle of the mountain. The mansion was spacious and quiet, but Shang Wuxin could tell that the que outside the mansion was carved with fine jade. One could imagine how luxurious the mansion was.

    ¡°Master!¡± Before they even entered the mansion, they saw a few green-clothed attendants walk out of the mansion to greet them. It was obvious that these people were very afraid of Ye Yi Zhe and didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads. They even walked very lightly, afraid of disturbing Ye Yi Zhe.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s snow-white voice rang out, ¡°Recently, this genius doctor has brought back a few guests that you have to serve well. They are unintentionally equal to me in the manor, and if someone causes you to be unhappiness, this genius doctor stillcks a lot of medicine ves!¡±

    The servants and subordinates all raised their heads to see who would make their master treat them like this. After following their master for so many years, regardless of whether they were men or women, they had never cared about him before. However, when the crowd saw the youth beside their master, they were shocked. They thought that their master was breathtakingly beautiful. The young master that had appeared was actually equally as beautiful as their master. He was even more exquisite than their master¡¯s face.

    ¡°Greetings, young master!¡± The crowd bowed respectfully. They knew that they could not afford to offend this young master, so they had to serve him well. Otherwise, they would know from the looks of their masters that they would not have a good ending.

    Shang didn¡¯t bother to wave his hand and walked into the manor with Ye Yi Zhe. Although it was snow-capped outside, inside the manor it was like spring. Every single flower and tree was exquisite and priceless.

    The moment he entered thepound, he could not see the people inside the maids and attendants. Seemingly having noticed Shang¡¯s unintentional curiosity, Ye Yizhi exined, ¡°This is mypound, you are not allowed to enter other than those servants in the small bag!¡±

    Shang unwittingly nodded as he observed the many nts nted in the yard. Even though he did not know what they were, he knew they were expensive herbs. The room that Ye Yi Zhe arranged for Shang was his own, Shang didn¡¯t want to reject it.

    ¡°You need me to pay attention to the poison in your body at all times. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sleeping outside!¡± Now that he knew Shang Bin was a woman, Ye Yi Zhe obviously wouldn¡¯t suggest a room with Shang Tong. It would be good if he stayed in the outer room.

    When Shang Xin had no fear of the others, he was brought into a secret chamber by Leng Yufeng. Just as he entered the secret chamber, he felt a cold shiver run down his spine. It was simply too cold.

    As Shang had not expected, that piece of thousand-year ice was ced in this secret room. Ye Yizhe pulled Shang to the side of the thousand-year ice, ¡°Although this thousand-year ice is extremely cold, it does not harm your body at all. You must persevere!¡± Furthermore, this thousand year cold ice can improve your body a little, and will be of great use to your future progress in martial arts! ¡±

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head andid down on the icy-cold ice. He immediately felt that his blood was no longer flowing under the iciness, but the poison in his body had also started to slow down.

    While Shang Wuxin was lying on the ice, Ye Yi Zhe did not leave but stood beside the ice, looking at Shang Wuxin. Even with his pale face, he refused to move even half a step. He was now certain of his thoughts. Even though he knew Shang had no interest in him, he was not discouraged. Since he had fallen in love, there was no chance for him to let go.

    After four hours, Ye Yi Zhe carried the almost frozen Shang and returned to his room, immediately throwing him into the hot spring he had built. This hot spring was the living spring on the Snow Peak, and Ye Yi Zhe had added a lot of herbs, all of which were highly toxic to Shang.

    At this moment, when Ye Yi Zhe and Shang Wuxin were bathing in the hot spring, Ye Yi Zhe took off Shang Wuxin¡¯s clothes, and although Shang Wuxin was awake, he was still very weak and could not even speak. Shang Wuxin could only allow Ye Yi Zhe to massage his body, then dry his body, then put on his clothes.

    Ye Yi Zhe walked out of the room after having ced Shang Wuxin on the bed. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s nose bled profusely, and Ye Yi Zhe couldn¡¯t even hold himself back. He had no choice but to take a cold shower to quell the scorching heat on his body.

 Chapter 189: â€œGet out of the way, let me in!â€ The sound outside made Shang frowned as he rested.

    Chapter 189

    ¡°Get out of the way, let me in!¡± The sound outside made Shang frowned as he rested.

    Shang Bin had been living here for nearly half a month. During this time, Shang had never left Yizhi¡¯s courtyard, andy there weakly every day. Ye Yizhe had taken good care of him these past few days. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Yi Zhe had something to take care of today, he wouldn¡¯t have gone out. However, he didn¡¯t expect that something would have happened the moment Ye Yi Zhe went out.

    ¡°No fear!¡± Shang was annoyed by the chatter outside, but his body had be weak from the antidote and it was difficult for him to get up. This courtyard had once prohibited anyone from entering, and since Shang had no intention of stopping, Ye Yi Zhe had no fear of entering this courtyard to serve Shang sometimes.

    Seeing that the crown prince was about to get up and hurriedly helped him up, he reported, ¡°Crown Prince, there¡¯s a woman outside in the courtyard. It seems that she was a bit unruly and wanted to enter, but she was stopped by the divine doctor¡¯s subordinates!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he handed the medicinal cuisine to the crown prince. Shang Wuxin took it and slowly ate it. Fortunately, these meals were personally ordered by Ye Yi Zhe. Not only was it not difficult to eat, but it was also very tasty. Moreover, Ye Yi Zhe also had a trick every day. Otherwise, Shang Wuxin would have been fed up with it long ago.

    Fear less took the empty bowl and felt somewhat happy. Even though the crown prince¡¯s body was very weak, it was still fine to think about the cure of the crown prince¡¯s poison as soon as possible. He felt that he had the presence of Sir Han in the crown prince¡¯s residence, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would still be of no use here. Even the crown prince was served extremely well, and he didn¡¯t know how these favored men were able to achieve such a feat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say one more time, let me in. Otherwise, when Brother Ye returns, I¡¯ll let Brother Ye kill you!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with anger, and Shang¡¯s heart had been a little agitated since long ago. Anyone who encountered such a thing while recuperating would not be happy, let alone Shang¡¯s.

    He was prepared to go out and settle things. Although this was the Godly Doctor¡¯s territory, he was not afraid of anyone disturbing the crown prince. However, before he could leave, Shang had already ordered him to bring the robe over. He knew that the crown prince was going to take a look. Even though he didn¡¯t agree, he still brought the crown prince¡¯s robe over for the crown prince to wear. The two of them walked out of the wide courtyard.

    ¡°Miss Yishui, master has ordered that no one is to barge into the courtyard. Miss Yishui, please do not make things difficult for this subordinate!¡± The green-robed attendant did not give way to the beautifuldy in front of him. Usually, no one was allowed to enter Master¡¯s courtyard. This Lady Yishui also knew that she had never thought of trespassing. She did not know why she wanted to enter the courtyard today. The attendants thought about the important guest their master had instructed them to stay in the courtyard, so they didn¡¯t dare to let him go.

    Standing outside the courtyard were several members of the Blood Shang Army wearing ck clothes. They did not even give a disdainful look to the woman who wanted to trespass. In the eyes of the Blood Shang Army members, all the good men in the world belonged to the crown prince. In the eyes of the Blood Shang Army members, all the good men in the world belonged to the crown prince.

    Ye Yizhi had been wandering the world outside for business the entire time, which was rarely seen by her. After Ye Yizhi came back, he spent the whole day in the yard to clean up the herbs, and both when he was young and now, he was terrifyingly calm, as if he was a person without any emotions at all.

    This time, when Yishui heard that Ye Yi Zhe had returned, she was a little shocked because Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯te back in a very long time. She had been worried that Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯te into contact with a woman, but she had found out after some investigation that Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯te into contact with one, and she had alsoughed at herself. How could a man like Ye Yi Zhe fall in love with a woman?

    However, tonight, Yizhi brought a person back. No one told Yishui Yizhi that she brought back a man or a woman, but Yishui thought that Ye YiZhe brought back a woman. More importantly, he had heard from the chattering maidservants that Ye Yi Zhe was very gentle to this person and had personally taken care of him. This time, Yi Shui was truly in a panic, so Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly came over to teach this person, who Ye Yi Zhe treated differently after leaving the mansion, a good lesson.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Suddenly, many people saluted to the courtyard. Even the Blood Shang Army who were watching the show followed suit. Yi Shui heard the voice and looked towards the courtyard. She did not expect to see a young man in white clothing. Although the young man¡¯s face was pale and weak, he looked free and easy. He had a dignified and graceful air about him. For a moment, even Yishui was in a trance, not knowing that there was such a beautiful youth in the world.

    Shang unwittingly walked out of the courtyard and looked at the crowd. He then looked at the Blood Shang Army soldiers standing there before looking at the green-robed attendants and asking, ¡°What happened?¡± Shang¡¯s careless words sounded as if he was the owner of this courtyard, and what was rare was that there was nothing amiss with the green-robed manservant.

    ¡°Mistress, thisdy has always wanted to enter the courtyard. However, the Godly Doctor had instructed that aside from the Mistress, no one was allowed to enter. Thus, a dispute urred. Did he disturb Mistress¡¯s rest?¡± The ones who were able to follow Shang and had no intentions toe were all selected through manyyers and were all extremely loyal people.

    ¡°It¡¯s so noisy, how can I rest!¡± Shang Tong looked at the woman called Yishui as he spoke.

    Yishui stood there, sizing up Shang Wuxin. Today, she had gotten herself a white jacket with blue flowers embroidered on top and a white pleated skirt. There was a very luxurious pearl ne around his neck. There weren¡¯t many essories on his head. The makeup on his face was also very simple, as if he wanted to have a simr image to Ye Yizhe.

    ¡°Are you Brother Ye¡¯s friend?¡± Yi Shui saw that the person living in the yard was actually a man. Her originally jealous mood immediately changed. She acted innocent and asked, ¡°I¡¯m Brother Ye ¡­¡± The purposely quiet voice made everyone¡¯s imagination run wild, and infuriated Wu Zhangkong and the others even more.

    The woman that Shang Wuxin detested the most was a woman who pretended to be naive or like a white lotus, and this Yishui was obviously such a woman. She was also the woman that Shang Wuxin loathed the most at first nce. Shang didn¡¯t believe that a woman could have tricks, schemes, and even disguises. But please don¡¯t treat everyone like a fool, and definitely not herself.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°May I ask who is thisdy from Yizhi?¡± Shang Bin had asked deliberately, as Yishui¡¯s words seemed too reminiscent of the past, and Shang¡¯s words were intended to break the connection. The green-robed boy was secretly happy when he saw Yishui being humiliated. She relied on her close rtionship with her master and was usually disliked by many people, and her master had even ignored her. Now that there was a gongzi who wanted Yishui to be embarrassed, no one came to help.

    Yishui¡¯s face stiffened. Although she really wanted to lie, she knew that if she told Ye Yi Zhe that she was his woman, he would be driven away. Although he was Ye Yizhe¡¯s childhood childhood sweetheart, he had followed behind Ye Yizhe. Even though he had these feelings, he knew that if he were to make Ye Yizhe angry, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist Ye Yizhe¡¯s anger.

    ¡°I am the sister of Brother Ye¡¯s childhood sweetheart!¡± Yishui originally had some good feelings towards this overly beautiful youth, but after being asked by Shang Wuxin, she started to hate this youth.

    ¡°Yishui xiaojie is only the niece of the mistress¡¯ mother. Although she knows the mistress, she is not a childhood sweetheart, and she has never said much either. I¡¯m afraid the mistress doesn¡¯t even know what Yishui looks like.¡±

    The small bag exined quickly, afraid that Shang would misunderstand something. He could tell that his master was very fond of Prince Shang, and was very fond of him, even more so,wless. He could tell that his master was truly in love with him, and it was one thing for him to be unmoved by him, but if he was unmoved, it would be for the rest of his life. As the master¡¯s pageboy, Little Pouch naturally had to stand on the master¡¯s side and help him. As for the fact that the two of them both had male identities, Little Pouch was not surprised at all, because his family¡¯s master being able to love someone was already good enough, let alone a man or a woman.

    He couldn¡¯t even be considered a childhood sweetheart. Yi Shui¡¯s face turned green. Who didn¡¯t know that Little Pouch was not only an apprentice alchemist by Ye Yizhe¡¯s side, but also a master in managing the entire Ye n¡¯s business? It could be said that in the entire Ye n, as a servant, Little Pouch didn¡¯t dare to refute. Now that the small bag said this, Yi Shui felt embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to hide in. However, Yi Shui had been in the Ye Family for so many years.

    ¡°No matter what my identity is, it¡¯s still better than someone with an unknown origin! It has to be said that Brother Ye¡¯s courtyard contains a lot of precious herbs. Which one of them isn¡¯t priceless? If one of them were to be stolen or knocked over, it¡¯s hard to tell whether it would be worth it or not! ¡± Just by looking at Shang¡¯s clothes, Yishui could tell that the clothes belonged to the Ye n. Only the Family Head could wear such clothes, but now, with Shang¡¯s clothes, Yishui thought that Shang¡¯s was a poor man who couldn¡¯t even afford clothes.

    Yi Shui¡¯s words were too unpleasant to listen to. Not only did Wu Dai and the others get angry, but even Little Pouch couldn¡¯t help but want to attack. Anyone could see how noble Shang Wuxin¡¯s temperament was. However, to be a thief in Yishui¡¯s words was an insult that would make anyone ufortable.

    Shang Wuxin took a closer look at Yishui. Although she did not like Yishui, she did not have the intention to offend her either. But now, Shang Wuxin really felt that some people were here to give her a hard time, and she was never soft-hearted.

    ¡°Go!¡± Just one word was enough to make Shang understand what he wanted to do. He looked at Yishui in disdain and ran towards the yard. When Yishui saw that a servant girl could enter the courtyard, and that she had begged countless times without even passing through the courtyard door, she felt even more jealous.

    Not long after, he returned with a set of tea set in his hand. Whether it was Yishui or the waiters, they all knew about this tea set. This was a tea set that Ye Yizhe loved for ten minutes. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to clean it.

    ¡°Who are you to dare to use your dirty hands to touch Big Brother Ye¡¯s dirty hands, you lowly servant!¡± As Yishui said this, she was prepared to snatch the tea set away, but how could she possibly snatch it without fear? Seeing that she could not outdo him, Yishui shouted at Shang, ¡°What kind of master or servant are you talking about? They are not good stuff!¡±

    The members of the Blood Shang Army suddenly drew their long swords from their bodies, and under the signal of the small bag, no one stopped the green-clothed manservant. Shang Wuxin waved his hand and the group withdrew their long swords, but everyone stared at Yishui with hostility, as if they would be able to kill her in the next second.

    Shang unintentionally grabbed the tea set and threw it at Yishui. Yishui had the time to dodge the attack, but the tea set still managed to hit her leg. She was in so much pain that she cried.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to watch coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her body was too weak to use force, this tea set wouldn¡¯t have hit Yishui¡¯s leg but her head. How could she allow others to insult her so easily?

    ¡°You? You actually dared to smash the tea set that Big Brother Ye loves the most! ¡± Yixin looked at Shang¡¯s gloating smile, even the green-robed manservant was a little scared. He remembered that there was a waiter who wanted to clean up the tea set, but Ye Yi Zhe had actually fed him a lot of poison andmitted suicide in pain. The broken pieces of the tea set on the ground pained Pouch a little. The tea set had been with its owner for many years, but Pouch did not think that Prince Shang had gotten into any trouble.

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190

    ¡°What happened?¡± A voice that was like snow rang out.

    Shang Wuxin was still leaning against the wall of the courtyard, not flustered by the fact that she had destroyed someone¡¯s life, or rather, did not care about it, because no matter what Ye Yizhi¡¯s attitude was, it was not ufortable at all. She could manage her emotions very well.

    However, the servants in green clothes were a little scared and knelt down as well. Pouch was relieved when he saw his master had returned, afraid that this Yishui would make Prince Shang burn the courtyard, because he had nted many of the herbs himself.

    ¡°Night ¡­¡± Just as Yishui was about to call Brother Ye, she remembered that when she was young and called Ye Yi Zhe that before to stop her, she just called him that in private. Yishui was afraid that she would lose face and continued to shout, ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Today, Ye Yi Zhe went out to deal with some matters. He was worried that Shang might feel cold in his room, or that if he was thirsty, he might end up rushing back. He was afraid that Shang would rush over after taking a few steps, and with a nce, he saw Shang in thin white clothes leaning against him. Others might think that Shang was being careless, but Ye Yi Zhe could tell that Shang was in need of support due to his weakness.

    He took off his white cloak and ced it on Shang¡¯s shoulder, holding Shang¡¯s arm directly. Although he wanted to pick Shang¡¯s arm, he knew that this was not the time yet. However, he did not expect that when Ye Yizhi touched Shang¡¯s hands, he would discover that Shang¡¯s hands were ice-cold, and his heart was filled with anger, yet he could not vent it on Shang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°What are you standing there for? Go and get a thermos!¡± Ye Yi Zhe looked at the small bag with dissatisfaction. Ye Yi Zhe wouldn¡¯t have apanied Shang Wuxin here if he hadn¡¯t noticed that Shang Wuxin was reluctant to return to his room.

    This thermos was very white and very beautiful, with a few plum blossoms painted on it that looked very lifelike. This was also a painting Ye Yizhe had personally made himself, just in case Shang had no heart to freeze over.

    Shang¡¯s hands warmed up a lot as he took the thermos. He felt a little vexed as he looked at the broken shards on the ground. He felt a little better ¡­

    Ye Yi Zhe noticed that Shang¡¯s expression was a little better, and the temperature in his hands was also a little better. He then noticed the fragments on the ground. Why was this fragment so familiar? Ye Yi Zhe suddenly felt that it was too simr to the tea set that he had used for many years.

    Yishui watched as her heart filled with thoughts of the many years of Yizhi walking past her. Despite her obsession with cleanliness, she draped her cloak around the youth, gently supporting him while he held the thermos. This kind of Yizhi felt so unfamiliar to her that she almost thought it wasn¡¯t Ye Yizhi. The Ye Yi Zhe she knew had an expression that never changed. He didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone, even his own parents.

    Looking at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s gaze, Yi Shui was slightly happy and quickly interrupted, ¡°Brother Ye, you don¡¯t even know how rude this young master is.¡± She actually just took out your tea set and smashed it onto the ground for no reason. I wanted to stop her, but this young master actually used the tea set to smash me! This young master is so weird, could there be something wrong with Big Brother Ye? ¡±

    Yishui¡¯s wordspletely put her in an innocent state, further provoking Shang¡¯s unintentional rtionship with Ye Yi Zhe. The members of the Blood Shang Army had no other intentions than to choose a husband for the crown prince. General Leng and the others saw that thetter had passed the trial as a true man, and although Young Master Han and the others hade in contact with him before, they had epted his presence as a proper concubine. Now, they were testing this godly doctor.

    Yishui looked at Shang Bin for a moment and realized that he had no intention to exin himself. She had prepared many evasive words for him, but he had no choice but to swallow them all down.

    The expected anger didn¡¯t exist. Everyone felt that it was normal since Ye Yizhi hadn¡¯t shown any anger nor happiness for so many years. However, Ye Yizhi¡¯s following actions caused everyone to drop their jaws in shock.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? But you¡¯re in a bad mood? ¡± Ye Yi Zhe was not only not angry, he also looked at Shang¡¯s feet and asked, ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like throwing away the small bag, why do you have to do it yourself!¡± Ye Yi Zhe was really afraid that Shang¡¯s weak body would injure him by throwing the tea set. As for the tea set that he loved to use for so many years, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t care at all.

    The man in white beside him was holding onto his pair of ice-cold eyes and looking at him with genuine concern. The tear stains at the corner of his eyes added a touch of elegance, and Shang¡¯s heart was momentarily attracted by this man. She discovered that when such a sad and joyless man cared about a person, it was actually so touching. This was the first time that Shang had felt that Ye Yi Zhe was a very good man, a man worthy of entrustment.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Shang Xin Xin shook his head, but his actions almost made Yishui lose her footing. She wanted to tell everyone that this wasn¡¯t Ye Yi Zhe, this wasn¡¯t the man she had been chasing for so many years. Only now did Yishui know that it wasn¡¯t that Ye Yizhi didn¡¯t have feelings, but that he gave a man instead of his feelings. How could Yishui, who had been proud for so many years and even considered herself as the mistress of the Ye family, endure this?

    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Yishui stamped her lily-like feet.

    Only then did Ye Yi Zhe look at Yi Shui. With a thin voice that didn¡¯t change at all, he said, ¡°My parents only have me as their only child. I don¡¯t know who you are?¡± Please speak properly from now on, or else this Godly Doctor wouldn¡¯t mind giving you some medicine! ¡±

    Didn¡¯t Ye Yi Zhe recognize Yishui? No, of course he recognized Yishui. Even if she was very indifferent, he still knew that there was a girl chattering behind him for so many years even though he had never cared about her before. Ye Yizhi never cared about the people he didn¡¯t care about, but if his beloved girl wasn¡¯tfortable with him, then he wouldn¡¯t mind doing something.

    Although Yishui was arrogant in the entire Ye family due to her identity, she would always be afraid in front of Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Yi Shui unwillingly called out. She felt that her face had beenpletely thrown away because of that young man. If she had only hated this youth who had received different treatment in the beginning, then now, Yishui really wanted to kill this youth. Just like those girls who had tried to get close to Ye Yi Zhe all those years ago, she had taken care of them one by one.

    ¡°The Ye n is huge, and this is the residence of the Patriarch. How can we bring outsiders in? Furthermore, this Young Master actually brought a guard and a servant girl; he really doesn¡¯t put the Patriarch in his eyes! ¡± Yi Shui said with her head lowered, but her eyes were full of malice.

    Shang Tong could see that this woman definitely adored Yeye Zhe, and was not a normal admirer. It was a pity that he did not have any ideas on her.

    ¡°It¡¯s too cold outside, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Ye Yi Zhe supported Shang Wuxin as he lowered his head and asked.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch the show. He and Ye Yizhe walked into the courtyard, but the moment they entered the courtyard, Ye Yizhe carried the weak and nearly fainted Shang into the room. The servants who had their heads lowered did not see this, but Yishui saw a scene that made her want to tear their impulses apart.

    ¡°Little bag, howe everyone can enter the Godly Doctor¡¯s ce?¡± The Crown Prince didn¡¯t mind, but he didn¡¯t want the Crown Prince to be in a bad mood when it came to detoxifying the poison in his body.

    The fearless attitude must be the Crown Prince¡¯s intention. He immediately understood the meaning behind the words: ¡°From now on, Lady Yishui is not allowed to enter the mansion as she pleases!¡± Even if it was just a subordinate, everyone obeyed his orders.

    ¡°How dare you! ¡°If aunty finds out about this!¡± It wasn¡¯t unreasonable for Yishui to dare to do this as she was Ye Yizhe¡¯s cousin in terms of rtionships. Ye Yizhe¡¯s mother really did like her only niece, and when Ye Yizhe wasn¡¯t around, Yishui was like the owner¡¯s mother. Even if she didn¡¯t have any real power, no one would dare to offend her.

    However, no one listened to Yi Shui¡¯s threats. A few maidservants carried Yi Shui out of the mansion.

    Yi Shui stood outside the mansion and looked at the closed gate. She grabbed a handful of snow from the ground and threw it at the heads of the few servants guarding the gate. Then, she punched and kicked the maidservants beside her for a while before tidying up her hair and leaving the mansion.

    Yi Shui lived not far away from a mansion at the foot of the snow-capped mountain. However, Yi Shui didn¡¯t walk down the snow-capped mountain, but towards the back of the Ye residence.

    ¡°How is your body? Why did you ¡­¡± Ye Yi Zhe carried Shang Wuxin into the room and hurriedly put him under the bed. He himself took off his outer robes and sat on the bed. Over the past few days, with Ye Yi Zhe taking care of him from time to time, Shang Wuxin had gotten used to such intimate interactions. Fortunately, Ye Yi Zhe had never been tempted by Shang, and he had never even kissed him.

    ¡°How long before I can recover?¡± Shang was indifferent as heid there. The inability to control his body¡¯s condition and the feeling of physical weakness was a terrifying thing for Shang, since a person without a sense of security needed a body that could retaliate at any time, unlike the current situation where he could only take a few steps to catch his breath.

    ¡°This is only the condition of the thousand-year old ice. It will be fine after a month has passed. For the next detoxification, your body won¡¯t be this weak! ¡± He could see that for the past few days, Shang had been holding the dagger tightly in his hand when he slept, to the point where even the slightest movement would wake him up. This made him feel pained in his heart, but at the same time he was doing his best to nurture Shang¡¯s body.

    ¡°I will be by your side ¡­¡±

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191

    ¡°Madman!¡± This is a madman! ¡± He Nian watched as he threw a few more cities into his hands. This speed was not something a human could do.

    These days, He Nian thought that he could set up a n to defend against the army, but he did not expect that the army would not even give him the opportunity to catch his breath before they attacked. And this time, General Leng, who was leading the troops, was like a fierce tiger that no one could stop.

    ¡°General, the Shang Army is attacking again!¡± The guard ran into the tent and shouted at He Nian. His voice was filled with fatigue and fear. Leng Yufeng¡¯s fierce pursuit in recent days had caused the soldiers of Qing Dynasty to retreat. No matter how strong their physical strength was, they were unable to keep up with the fearless Shang Army which was a valiant general.

    ¡°Fight!¡± He Nian ordered while he sat on the big chair. After so many days without a day¡¯s rest, under the constant attacks of the Sang Nation, the troops on his side, which had been surging with fighting spirit from the very beginning, became weak after hearing the reputation of the Shang Army. It had been so many years, but this was the first time He Nian had met an opponent who did not care for his life, and even he, the old general who had fought on the battlefield for so many years, could not bear it.

    At the same time, Leng Yufeng was sitting in the camp of the State of Shang, looking at the map in his hands. The ces that had been marked were the cities that Leng Yufeng had taken down, and now, not only had Leng Yufeng entered the battlefield himself, but he had also given Lin Jia a second chance. But Leng Yufeng had to admit that Lin Jia Er was a good seedling in the war, which was why everyone obeyed his orders. This also gave Leng Yufeng some time to rest.

    ¡°General Leng!¡± You haven¡¯t rested for a few days, so please rest early! ¡± When Fearless announced entering the tent, he saw a man dressed in ck standing on the map and watching. However, over the past ten days, Leng Yufeng had lost a lot of weight. As an outsider, Dreadless had watched Leng Yufeng fight to the death these days. At first, she did not understand why General Leng was so anxious to subdue Qing Hu, butter, Dreadless found out that it was all for the crown prince.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Fearless and his subordinates, and rubbed his forehead. He was indeed feeling a little sleepy. However, the thought that the crown prince would be back in a few months, and that the army was still a distance away from the capital, Leng Yufeng, made him somewhat anxious.

    ¡°This general, is fine. ¡°You may leave, but make the arrangements made by the people sent by the capital, don¡¯t let them get close to military matters!¡± Leng Yufeng ordered. Although Leng Yufeng did not like it, he knew that it would be difficult for the Illusory Mo Che to send so many troops to the imperial court. Leng Yufeng did not care about these so-called military overseers, so as long as they waited until the war stopped obediently, he would send them back home.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Fearless was already used to General Leng¡¯s attitude, and was more obedient than anyone else in front of the crown prince. However, these days, General Leng had been known to be a decisive person. He was a fierce tiger, yet he was willing to put away his ws for the crown prince.

    ¡°How long do you think it will take us to take Qing?¡± Leng Yufeng looked at his trusted aide, He Lai Jin and asked.

    He Jianjin stood beside Leng Yufeng and looked at the map. He was very clear about what Leng Yufeng was thinking, he knew that Leng Yufeng liked the crown prince, who was like a bright moon, although it was unbelievable, but he knew that Leng Yufeng was a stubborn person, and was not someone a subordinate of his could advise. He also knew that the crown prince was indeed an outstanding young man, and what he was worried about was the future of the crown prince.

    ¡°General, although our forces are very good and our backs are very strong as well, and the Blood Shang army brought by the crown prince is an expert at one-to-one fights, the battlefield still requires time, not to mention annexing such a huge country.¡± He Jin had followed Leng Yufeng for many years, and he trusted Leng Yufeng¡¯s abilities, but he knew that Leng Yufeng was too rash this time, but luckily, Leng Yufeng¡¯s impulsiveness did not mean that he was brainless.

    Leng Yufeng took out a pen and marked the other spot with a color, ¡°Here, we will capture it in five days!¡± Leng Yufeng issued an order that could not be resisted. Now, he finally found the reason for him fighting on the battlefield, and that was to ensure that Shang did not have the heart to protect this purend.

    This was something he couldn¡¯t believe, but it had turned out to be true. He thought about Leng Yufeng, and how he and Shang Wuxin had already started a rtionship, and although he was still sad, he was very happy, and now he still had a desire, a wish that he could be friends with Shang Wuxin ¡­ Thinking about that, Leng Yufeng¡¯s face turned red, and he could not even look at the map on the surface anymore.

    ¡°General, are you having a fever? Your subordinate will call the doctor!¡± He knew that Leng Yufeng was very healthy and did not seem to be sick, but when he thought about Leng Yufeng¡¯s incessant battles these past few days, he felt that it was natural for him to be sick.

    ¡°Down!¡± Leng Yufeng scolded him with a straight face.

    ¡°General ¡­¡± He Zi Jin did not understand, but seeing Leng Yu Feng¡¯s expression, he still did not want to leave the tent, and was thinking about what happened to Leng Yu Feng, whether he was sick or not. He didn¡¯t think that Leng Yu Feng would think of anything shameful even if he beat him to death.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    A month passed quietly, and Shang was not in the mood to watch his body regain its former tenacity. Furthermore, after a month of nourishment from the ice and the fact that Ye Yizhi would give Shang the best thing every day, the herbs that no one else could touch in the yard had now disappeared day by day and appeared in Shang¡¯s bowl.

    No matter if it was his skin or his body, Shang¡¯s mind waspletely new now. Shang¡¯s mind wandered as he looked at himself in the mirror, because it was too beautiful and too tender, Shang¡¯s mind felt that if he did not have the ability, he would be someone else¡¯s ything, but fortunately, the few men beside him did not have his looks, so Shang¡¯s heart was not in a good mood.

    Ye Yi Zhe saw Shang Bin sat opposite him with the teacup in his hand, seemingly lost in thought. Ye Yi Zhe was somewhat dissatisfied, hoping that Shang Bin would share his thoughts. Thinking of Ye Yi Zhe, he reached out his hand and poked Shang Bin¡¯s face. It was soft, and his hand felt extremely good.

    However, before Shang could react, Ye Yi Zhe retracted his hand and asked in a probing tone, ¡°There are some flowers blooming in the backyard, shall we go take a look?¡± In the past, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t care much about this, but now that he knew Shang Wuxin was a woman, Ye Yi Zhe felt that women loved flowers.

    Shang could not help but nod. Even though it was cold outside, he was tired of looking at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face from inside the house, no matter how good-looking he was. The two of them walked out of the room. Shang was not in the mood to look at the herb garden. There was a small purple flower there. He did not know what it was, but he was sure that it was a precious herb.

    ¡°Can you eat that?¡± These days Shang was not in the mood to be teased by all kinds of precious herbs. Those rare herbs and supplements were not even worth mentioning to Shang. Now that he saw this little flower, he was not in the mood to see it anymore.

    Ye Yi Zhe was a bit hesitant, but this hesitation caught Shang¡¯s interest. Recently, he had been saying that what he wanted was not always the best thing to give him. But now, this little flower was actually something that Ye Yi Zhe couldn¡¯t bear to part with? Shang¡¯s interest was piqued. He wanted to know what it was.

    As if worried that his hesitation would make Shang feel ufortable, Ye Yi Zhe still exined, ¡°This flower is your antidote, there¡¯s only one!¡± So it can¡¯t be eaten now. However, Ye Yi Zhe did not want to make Shang feel sad, so he hesitated on what to do.

    Shang Wuxin was stunned for a moment before realizing the meaning behind Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s words. He hurriedlyughed dryly, ¡°I was just joking!¡± She was truly afraid that Ye Yi Zhe would look for such a flower. After all, ording to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s personality, he would definitely do so.

    ¡°Really?¡± He wanted to give Shang the best, whether it was eating, living, or clothing, so these days he was working hard to achieve the best. He was working hard to change himself to make Shang feel better.

    ¡°Really, I¡¯m just asking at random!¡± Shang replied with a serious expression on his face.

    The two of them stopped and walked all the way to the back mountain of the entire Ye residence. They unexpectedly saw a mansion in the back mountain. Was this the backyard that Ye Yizhe spoke of? Then Shang Wuxin could only say that the backyard was too big and luxurious. Not to mention such exquisite decorations, just the luxuriant purple flowers blooming in the middle of the winter could tell the difference.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡± It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t looked at this ce seriously for the first time. More importantly, with Shang Bin who was uninterested in it, Ye Yi Zhe realized that the scenery in the world wasn¡¯t that beautiful. It was just that the person who apanied you to see the scenery wasn¡¯t beautiful in your heart.

    Shang could not help but nod, it was indeed beautiful. Moreover, being in such cold weather and bing even more beautiful, Shang Tong was not in the mood to be led directly into the courtyard by Ye Yizhi. The gatekeeping servant saw both of them opening his mouth in shock, and then nearly fainted when he saw Ye Yizhi holding the youth¡¯s hand.

    The Patriarch had never been close with anyone, and more importantly, the Patriarch rarely came to the backyard. Now that he was holding a man¡¯s hand, everyone felt like they were meeting the Patriarch for the first time.

    Walking into the courtyard, Shang didn¡¯t know that there was someone staying here, a woman who understood taste very well. Could it be that Ye Yizhi was hiding a treasure? Shang caressed his chin, he was having an evil fantasy.

    As the two entered therge garden, Shang had no intention of meeting this woman with good taste.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192

    Her face was very beautiful, but it was more so filled with a clean temperament. She wore a white robe woven from the finest snow silk, which was embroidered with a silver auspicious cloud and crane design. Her ck hair was tied up into a simple and elegant bun, and in between her hair was a silver tassel swaying in the wind. She looked like a pure and clean fairy from the nine heavens, but she also had a sense of dignity and majesty that made people not dare to offend her. Almost in an instant, Shang had guessed the identity of this woman.

    Beside this woman stood a white-clothed Yishui who looked like a mother and daughter, but if one looked closely, one could see that Yishui did not have that woman¡¯s experience and calmness, not to mention the clean and transparent aura from her body. Yishui¡¯s existence even tainted this woman¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Yizhi!¡± This woman was clearly pleasantly surprised and surprised when she saw Ye Yi Zhe. She immediately walked over to him. Her footsteps seemed to destroy the previous beauty, causing her to be a bit more lively. Even her eyebrows were a bit prettier.

    Ye Yi Zhe did not let go of Shang¡¯s hand. Looking at the woman in front of him, his eyes were calm, but a little more respectful. ¡°Mother!¡±

    This woman¡¯s guess was right, because Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s appearance was very simr to this woman, and when this woman did not move, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s indifferent aura was also very simr. However, looking at this woman¡¯s smile now, Shang¡¯s heart did not feel like one should look at her first nce.

    ¡°This is?¡± The woman looked at Shang Wuxin who was standing beside Ye Yi Zhe. She looked down at their hands, watching as her son held the youth¡¯s hand in a daze for a moment. Even though she was a mother, she had yet to receive a few smiles from her son. At the time when she was young, she had thought that her son had some sort of problem, but her husband was a godly doctor, so she was assured that her son¡¯s body was very healthy. But today, her son hade to her, and she was more or less shocked.

    ¡°Auntie, this junior did not mean it!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to bow elegantly, the youth¡¯s every move carried a sense of beauty, the sight of which stunned the woman who was already over ten years old.

    This woman gave off a very good feeling to Shang, and was also the mother of Ye Yizhi. If Shang was not mistaken, this woman was called Yi Yin by all the women in the world. As a woman, she actually made a business development that was very good and became a guest of the country, but gradually disappeared. But who would have thought that he would actually marry someone else and even marry the godly doctor.

    Yi Yin looked at the young man in front of her with some regret. This young man was probably no lower than her own son. She had been isted from the world for so long, but she didn¡¯t know that such a young man would appear on the maind.

    Yinyin smiled. At this time, she looked like a forty-year-old woman and her mother. She nodded at Shang Wuxin, ¡°Young Master Wuxin! Yi Zhe doesn¡¯t have many friends, so Master unintentional cane and walk around when you have time! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin squinted his eyes to take a closer look, but this woman in her forties was really thinking this way. His only son held the hand of a man, yet this woman did not even try to stop him. Shang Wuxin was curious, was she worthy of being the former richest man in the business world?

    ¡°This is an unintentional honor!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile, but such a faint smile was even more dazzling. Beside him, Ye Yi Zhe tightly held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand. He was a little jealous of his mother for making Shang Wuxin smile like that. He had to admit that Ye Yi Zhe was jealous of his mother.

    Yinyin was very satisfied with the generous gesture. She had no other intentions but to admire him. But at this time, her arm was grabbed by someone beside her, ¡°Aunt, this Young Noble Wuxin is so valued by the family head. He didn¡¯t even get angry after deliberately throwing away the tea set that the family head loved for so many years!¡±

    Pretending to be na?ve to say that a guest was being too excessive to the host, these words not only denounced Shang as unintentional, but also disrupted the first impression of Shang in Yinyin¡¯s heart. What Yishui wanted was for this young man to be unable to stay in the Ye Residence.

    The smile on Yinyin¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all as she listened to her niece¡¯s words. She looked at her son, who didn¡¯t seem embarrassed at all. She gently pulled away her niece¡¯s hand. She had been floating for so many years, and when she was young, she travelled far and wide. How could she not understand her niece¡¯s thoughts? She was kind and considerate to her only niece, but that didn¡¯t mean she liked to be used for deceit.

    ¡°So it turns out that Young Noble Wuxin has such a good rtionship with Yi Zhe. This tea set is really good!¡± You must know that this tea set has been used for so many years that even I feel like throwing it away. She didn¡¯t seem like an elder, but more like a friend.

    Yi Shui looked at Yi Yin in disbelief, her voice subconsciously revealing her dissatisfaction. ¡°Aunt!¡± People, once you have treated her for a long time, she will take it as a matter of course, Yishui is like this, her voice just now was full of dissatisfaction and reproach.

    Yi Yin looked at the girl she had grown up with and suddenly felt a little strange. No, perhaps she had always known that this girl was a stranger, but because her son wasn¡¯t by her side and was not close to her, she had ced her love on her niece. Now, she suddenly realized that what she was protecting wasn¡¯t a little white flower, but a man-eating flower.

    ¡°I wonder if Young Noble Wuxin is willing to eat at my ce?¡± If not for her age being like this, she would be like a naughty girl instead. She was simply a person who liked to move around a lot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± The one who answered was Ye Yizhe. He didn¡¯t like the look in his mother¡¯s eyes when she looked at Shang, because that look was filled with affection. Although it was just an admiration towards the younger generation, Ye Yizhe was still not satisfied.

    Yinyinughed. The more sheughed, the happier she became. Sheughed like a lunatic clutching her stomach. There was no trace of Shang Wuxin who had just seen the goddess¡¯s appearance. Afterughing for a while, Yiyin finally stood up. She found that her son was bing more and more fun, almost making up for her son¡¯s expressionless face when he was young.

    ¡°Was it not my intention?¡± Yi Yin purposely avoided looking at her son. Instead, she looked towards the youth beside her son, even though she did not want to admit it.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang unintentionally with his wet eyes, but Shangpletely ignored her and said, ¡°Aunt¡¯s invitation is an unintentional honor, but without the presence of someone else, I am sure it would be more enjoyable!¡±

    Of course, Yinyin knew Shang¡¯s intention. She said to her niece, ¡°Yishui, you should go back first. Aunt will be entertaining the guests!¡± Then, without giving Yishui a chance to exin herself, he brought Shang unintentionally and Ye Yizhe into the hall of thepound.

    The three of them ate together, but during this period of time, only Shang Wuxin and Yiyin talked from time to time. The two of them seemed to share a mutual interest, as if they had forgotten their childhood friends. Ye Yi Zhe, who was being ignored, was sulking on his own, apart from asionally picking food for Shang.

    The more they got along with Yi Yin, the more they liked this youth. This youth was neither happy nor sad, neither humiliated nor surprised, his aura was pleasing to the heart, moreover, his every word and gesture made her feelfortable, making her feel that such a good child was not her own son. Ever since her husband passed away, she gave up everything and handed it all over to her son, moving to the backyard where she lived the whole day without asking about anything. But today, she felt very happy, not only because her son had be more popr and had some emotions, but also because this young man really did care about her.

    ¡°Sigh, you just need to take my son. He¡¯s nothing like that, no matter how much Yi Zhe teases me, he won¡¯t show any expression at all!¡± After the meal, Yi Yin let go of her temper. She had never seen this kind of Yishui before. When Ye Yi Zhe saw his mother like this, his eyes shed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your son!¡± In his heart, Shang Wu Xin was the girl he liked, so how could he be the son of a mother? However, Yinyin did not understand this logic. She suddenly felt a sense of sadness when she looked at her son.

    This kind of son was really like herte husband, and her own husband was also like this. Their son¡¯s character was very simr to his father, but his father became more talkative after meeting Yiyin, and tonight, Yizhi was also beginning to change, and the reason for the change was the young man sitting next to him.

    Seeing that Yinyin had something to say, Shang lost the mood to get up, ¡°The scenery outside is beautiful, please enjoy yourself, aunty. I¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± After Shang had gotten up, Ye Yi Zhe followed suit. He took off his cloak from the inside of the house and prepared to leave with Shang.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, mother has something to tell you. You stay!¡± Yi Yin opened her mouth without hiding anything. Moreover, she believed that this unintentional Young Master was a smart person, so she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him.

    Seeing that Shang didn¡¯t want to stay behind, Ye Yi Zhe found it funny. He patted Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside, hmm?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was at a loss for what to do and could only nod his head in confusion. This was the first time Shang Bin spoke to him in such a gentle manner in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s mind, making him blush and his heart beat faster.

    ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Good! You don¡¯t need to go far, it¡¯s cold outside, do you want me to send you back first? ¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked with concern. This made Yi Yin, who was standing there, feel a bit choked up. Was this her son? Did he treat his own mother so well?

    He was already used to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s care and his care for him as a precious treasure. He waved his hand and stepped forward, ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a look at the scenery, don¡¯t worry!¡± She felt that when she was raised as a pet by Jiang Yizhi, she was also raised as a pet by him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Yinyin sat at the table and looked at the son she was so proud of. She had never worried about this son of hers ever since he was little, but the only thing she was worried about was that his son was too calm. He was even calmer than a hundred year old man, as if nothing in the world could catch his attention. When he was young, he was just toying with his own medicine. Later on, his husband passed away and his son inherited the family business, but he never thought that the seemingly calm Ye Yi Zhe would be so intelligent in the business world.

    Yi Yin had worried before. She felt that her son would eventually be left alone for the rest of his life. Her husband¡¯s death had disheartened her. She saw that her niece liked her son, and she felt that her son would never like anyone else in his life. Therefore, she had purposely spoiled her niece so that when she left, she could have someone by her son¡¯s side, even if that person wasn¡¯t what her son liked.

    Ye Yi Zhe thought for a while before sitting down below Yi Yin. His voice was still as indifferent as before. ¡°Mother!¡±

    Yi Yin looked at her son, who was as calm as water, but still asked, ¡°That unintentional gongzi ¡­¡± Although she really liked that junior, her son was even more important.

    ¡°I love her!¡± Without any pause or hesitation, Ye Yi Zhe frankly told his mother about the love in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t care whether his mother epted Shang or not, he still hoped that his family could bless this rtionship.

    Yi Yin looked at Ye Yi Zhe for a very long time before sighing, ¡°Mother understands. Young Noble Wu Xin is a very good person, but you¡¯re both men. Would she ept you?¡± As for the man and the woman, although they could not ept it, they knew that it was not easy for Ye Yi Zhe to find someone he cared about. They were afraid that if they fell in love with someone, Ye Yi Zhe would directly ignore them if he tried to stop them. Moreover, Yi Yin could tell that Young Noble Thoughtless was not an ordinary person. If such a person was really with her son, it would be extremely rare for them to have such a rtionship. As for the mundane world? Back then, when she had appeared in public as a woman, wasn¡¯t it intolerable? However, she was still very happy and did her best, bing the richest person in the world.

    Ye Yi Zhe suddenly smiled. He knew that Shang Wu Xin was a woman, but even if Shang Wu Xin was a man, he would not let go. Love was love.

    ¡°I will. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t ept it. I won¡¯t leave!¡± Ye Yi Zhe walked out of the hall after he finished speaking. Yi Yin, who was sitting there, sighed. Her son was truly moved. If he didn¡¯t ept, then Yi Yin was sure that her son would never leave this ce for the rest of his life.

    ¡°Forget it. Descendants will have their own blessings!¡±

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193

    A youth dressed in white stood in the luxuriant purple garden. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice carried an inconceivable gentleness, ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡±

    Shang inadvertently turned his head and saw Ye Yi Zhe standing there smiling. That delicate face was like the clouds dispersing, and the sun breaking through the sky seemed to condense a myriad of brilliance, like the blooming of an epiphyllum flower in the night. It was beautiful to the extreme, and at that moment, Ye Yizhe heard the sound of flowers blooming at the bottom of his heart.

    Ye Yizhe came to Shang¡¯s side and took her hand. Just then, he felt that the woman he loved was too beautiful, so beautiful that she seemed to be on the verge of disappearing.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the hand that was holding his, it was very delicatepared to the cocoon that was missing from Leng Yufeng and the others, perhaps because of the medicinal herbs, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s palm had a medicinal hue, clearly an ugly color, but in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes it was a little more elegant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Shang unintentionally told Ye Yi Zhe, because she was very clear that from today onwards, she would be detoxifying herself in a meaningful way. Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t tell her about the detoxification process, and although Shang unintentionally was curious, he wasn¡¯t afraid of facing any difficulties.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded and held Shang¡¯s hand as they walked towards his courtyard. As they walked, he asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± If you like, I will turn the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce into this! ¡± Although Ye Yizhi did not like these flowers, Shang had already decided to fill the garden of the crown prince¡¯s residence with strange flowers and herbs.

    Shang Xin shook his head, these beautiful flowers were just a scenery to him.

    ¡°I prefer to nt some poisonous herbs in the garden of the crown prince¡¯s residence!¡± After all, only something like that would fit the description of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, right?

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded, also thinking that cultivating in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would be good enough. If someone caused Shang to be unhappy, he would just throw them into the garden, not letting Shang do it himself.

    When the two of them returned to the room, Shang could already smell the strong smell of medicine in the room.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be a bit hard on you. Just bear with it!¡± After all, seeing the pain of his loved one made him feel worse than anyone else, but this was just to save Shang¡¯s carelessness. Ye Yi Zhe did not know how much effort he had put in to cure the poison, but he could now rid himself of most of the pain.

    Shang didn¡¯t mind at all. At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe stepped forward to help Shang take off his clothes. After all, every time he was brought back from the cold ice to bathe, it would be done by Ye Yizhi. What he should have seen, he would touch whatever he should touch, and what was there to pretend for? Moreover, Ye Yi Zhe had never done anything excessive, making Shang unconsciously believe that his body was too green and unfit for his sexual pleasure. How could he have known that Ye Yi Zhe would secretly wipe the blood from his nose every time.

    Although Ye Yizhi had bathed Shang Chen¡¯s body for the past month, he still couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss and worship him every time he saw him like this. Every time he came, Ye Yizhi would cover it up well, so much so that even Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t notice it.

    The naked Shang Wuxin was unbelievably clean and enchanting to the extreme. Shang Wuxin was carried into the bathtub by Ye Yi Zhe. It really was painful. Soaked in the medicinal juice, his body felt like it was pierced by countless needles. It was not a fatal pain, but it was extremely painful.

    While Shang was distracted to resist the pain of his body, Ye Yi Zhe quickly took off his clothes and jumped into the bathtub naked. Although the bath barrel was very big, Ye Yizhi inside it became obviously more crowded.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the man who sat on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯sp. Well, his chest is very white and his skin is very good, although not as muscr as Leng Yu Feng but still considered healthy. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s red ears when he was distracted.

    As the two¡¯s skin touched each other, Ye Yi Zhe could even feel the rise and fall of the woman¡¯s chest as she leaned against his chest. However, after a while, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face was covered in sweat.

    In order to cover up his embarrassment, Ye Yi Zhe opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Is it unbearable?¡± If you find it hard to endure, you can bite me! ¡± Ye Yi Zhe was very serious. When people were in pain, they needed to vent their emotions. Ye Yi Zhe was willing to let Shang vent his feelings on him.

    In fact, this little bit of pain was nothing to Shang, but the feeling of being cared for was not bad for Shang. He opened his small mouth and bit into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest, but coincidentally, not even Shang Xin himself could believe that she actually bit into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest ¡­

    Shang didn¡¯t know what to do, it wasn¡¯t possible to loosen his grip on the gun right away. More importantly, Shang¡¯s ability to clearly feel what was beneath his body made him feel even more uneasy. The both of them were naked, this carelessness could cause them to go on a rampage.

    The woman in his arms was someone he loved with his own life, which was abnormal for him. However, in order to not scare Shang Wuxin, he had endured it all the time, but he did not expect Shang Wuxin to bite him. He simply could not control his own reaction, and there were ces where he could touch Shang Wuxin uncontrobly.

    Hearing the heavy breathing of the man above him, but the man¡¯s hands were very orderly and without even a hint of happiness, Shang could only lift his eyes slightly to look up and see the usually indifferent face of the man now. Even his calm eyes were tinged with a hazy color. Shang Wuxin had always loathed the looks of others, but now, she did not mind the lustful gazes of Han Xuanhao, Leng Yufeng, and Nangong Qian. This was because the lustful eyes in their eyes were not filled with filth, but with love. And now Shang did not feel that she disliked seeing such lust in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes, because even if his eyes were tainted with lust, they were clean and clear.

    For some reason, Shang did not like Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s expression. He kissed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest lightly, and sure enough, Ye Yi Zhe groaned. His originally unfit body had be terrifyingly stiff.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± No matter how innocent a man was, no matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t be provoked. However, the back of Shang¡¯s head was instantly nailed down by Ye Yi Zhe, and Shang¡¯s heartless lips were removed from Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest to meet another warm lips.

    At first, this kiss was like a dragonfly touching the water. Ye Yi Zhe was beyond pure.

    Ye Yi Zhe carefully used his warm lips to touch Shang¡¯s heart, as if he was dealing with a treasure that could easily shatter. Shang¡¯s body was in pain from the detoxification, and he had been so dazed from the kiss that he forgot to reject it. His whole body felt numb and itchy. When he came back to his senses and wanted to refuse, he found that his limbs were all weak, and he could not muster up any strength.

    Ye Yizhe opened his eyes wide and looked at Shang Bin, only to discover that he did not resist. Ye Yizhi was not satisfied with this gentle touch, he stuck out his warm tongue and gently traced her cherry red lips, carefully probing. Ye Yizhi was a godly doctor to begin with. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to kiss, he had a lot of theoretical knowledge and knew which part of a person¡¯s body was most vulnerable to provocation.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s entire body was as soft as a pool of spring water as she powerlessly leaned against Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest. For a moment, she actually lost herself in such a warm and charming atmosphere, allowing him to take whatever he wanted.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe sighed, this kiss was not a one-sided request from him, Shang Wuxin had also responded. Ye Yi Zhe was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Shang¡¯s body in the water no longer hurt like it did before, so he closed his eyes and rested on Ye Yizhi¡¯s chest. Kissing was also a skill, and the men that Shang did not know were also quite violent in terms of kissing, but they were much more gentlepared to the other men.

    Shang Bin didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t reject Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s offer, but instead had a faint liking for Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s immaturity. While Shang¡¯s own mind was preupied with his own thoughts, he felt Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s emotion. Both of them were naked, so of course she saw it.

    Shang had originally thought that he should do as he pleased. If he liked it, he would take it; he would be the one being selfish. However, now that he saw all of this, Shang¡¯s heart was not at ease. Perhaps he should not ept these men. She was truly afraid that he would not be able to handle even one of them. Shang was deeply worried for his future.

    Ye Yi Zhe was originally very shy, but when he saw Shang¡¯s frown, Ye Yi Zhe suddenly became vignt. One must know that even if he lied to himself, he still knew that Shang Wuxin had once been with Han Xuanhao. However, he had never seen etiquette as something without a care. Even if he was jealous, he would never let go.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Ye Yi Zhe felt wronged as he looked at Shang Wuxin. Every man cared about their man¡¯s symbol, even the indifferent Ye Yi Zhe was no exception. Moreover, in front of his beloved girl, he of course wished he was the best.

    Shang Tong¡¯s mouth twitched. How could she not see through Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s intention? She did not expect such a thin man to be so helpless.

    The depressed Shang unintentionally reached out his hand to pat someone¡¯s ¡­ And then something awkward happened¡­

    ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose! Is this your first time? ¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel angry at all, he only felt that Ye Yizhi seemed to be very innocent. One had to know that even if some men didn¡¯t have women, they still had rtionships with the left and right hands.

    Shang was not in the mood to ask directly. Although Ye Yi Zhe was shy, he still replied obediently, ¡°The first time, I¡¯ve never had one before!¡± Thinking of this, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face lit up, ¡°I gave you my first time, so you have to take responsibility!¡±

    Shang closed his eyes and wanted to p himself. Why did he have to tease this beautiful man?

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194

    ¡°General!¡± The crowd roared.

    Leng Yufeng, who had charged forward bravely, was stabbed in the chest by a few powerful soldiers from Qing Dynasty. These soldiers clearly did not look like ordinary soldiers, but they were more like Dark Guards. After working so hard for so many days, coupled with the chaos on the battlefield, Leng Yufeng had identally been caught off guard.

    The rest of the people on the battlefield also quickly gathered around Leng Yufeng¡¯s side, and the Blood Solidified Army even ran towards Leng Yufeng in a rxed manner, with bloodshot eyes. One had to know that this was their crown prince¡¯s husband, if they were injured, they were afraid that the crown prince woulde back and skin them, after all, the crown prince had ordered them to look after General Leng when he left. In the eyes of the crowd, they just couldn¡¯t let the girl get close to General Leng or injure him. However, how could they exin that now?

    During this period of time, they had been arrayed nonstop, and the constant fighting had indeed caused Leng Yufeng¡¯s physical strength to drop. Now, not only did they encounter soldiers who swore to fight to the death on the battlefield, but they also encountered dark guards. A single mistake would cause Leng Yufeng to be stabbed in the chest, and luckily, he was able to react fast enough so his life wasn¡¯t in danger.

    He remembered that when Shang had left, he had told him that he could not take care of the situation. Now that he was injured, if Shang did not know what to do if he was angry at him, what if he did not give him the chance to do so, what if Leng Yufeng ignored him in the future? The more he thought about it, the more scared he became.

    The few soldiers that disguised themselves as soldiers could not help but feel a little scared when they saw General Leng, who was clearly injured, suddenly go crazy and start fighting with them. Each of their moves cautiously resisted Leng Yufeng¡¯s attack. Although their martial arts were not bad, they were still inferior to the enraged Leng Yufeng.

    The flexible swords drew flower after flower of swords on the battlefield, and the color of the flower itself was bright red, apanied by fresh blood and the flow of lives. The sword in Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand was like a god of death, the few Dark Guards had lost their lives in less than ten moves.

    When He Jianjin came to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side, there were already many corpses littering the ground beside him. On the other hand, the ordinary soldiers were afraid of Leng Yufeng¡¯s killing intent, and did not dare to step forward.

    ¡°General!¡± He Lai Jin killed the surrounding soldiers with one sh. He wanted to support Leng Yu Feng, but he was rejected by him. He Zi Jin anxiously stood beside Leng Yu Feng, afraid that something would happen to him.

    But soon after, there were many people surrounding Leng Yufeng, and all of them were protecting him. Leng Yufeng felt a little ufortable seeing these people protecting him. Since when did he need someone to protect him? Even if he was seriously injured, he could still injure the enemy.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Every time Leng Yufeng wanted to wave his sword, he would see his enemies being killed by the people around him. Whether these people meant well or not, he, as a general, would never hide behind anyone.

    Dauntless stood in front of the Blood Shang Army and looked at the angry Leng Yufeng. He was not afraid of directly opening his mouth and said, ¡°The crown prince once ordered us to protect the general well. If anything happens to the general, this servant will be punished unforgivable. I beg General Leng not to make things difficult for this servant!¡±

    In the past twenty odd years, no one had ever said anything about protecting her. This feeling was too strange, but it made Leng Yufeng feel very good. Being remembered like this, even if he wasn¡¯t a weakling, Leng Yufeng still smirked. Every time he slept these past few days, he would dream of Shang¡¯s unintentional sleep, and when he woke up, Leng Yufeng would recall it over and over again, afraid that Shang would unintentionally give him the chance to dream, afraid that the kiss was just a figment of his imagination. But now, Leng Yufeng could truly feel that he had obtained a precious opportunity, an opportunity that Shang no longer bothered to ept, and that Shang no longer cared about himself, right?

    ¡°General Leng, you are injured now. If the crown prince finds out about your injuries, based on the crown prince¡¯s temper, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Lin Jia Er said with a smile, but there was a hint of menace in his tone. Behind him, the Blood Shang Army followed suit and nodded their heads. One must know that the crown prince¡¯s temper was truly unstable.

    Leng Yufeng did not move or cause his wound to worsen. Seeing such an obedient General Leng, the men of the Shang Army felt even more admiration for the crown prince. Only the Crown Prince could make General Leng so obedient, and only the Crown Prince could subdue General Leng.

    After the war ended, there was no doubt that the Shang Army won yet again, they even seized a few cities, but when they returned to the camp, Leng Yufeng fell. Although everyone quickly sealed the news, no one could hide the fact that Leng Yufeng was injured.

    ¡°Doctor!¡± How is the general¡¯s injury? ¡± The ck robed military doctor was stopped by He Lai Jin as he walked out of the tent. Although the atmosphere of the entire camp wasn¡¯t too bad, rumors had started to spread.

    The military doctor frowned and said to the people outside, ¡°The general¡¯s injury is not life-threatening, but we can¡¯t go to the battlefield for now. Otherwise, this subordinate will be helpless if the injury is too severe!¡± He had already applied medicine on the wounds of the general when he was in the tent. However, the general was not in a good condition. As a member of the Shang Army, he was worried about the general¡¯s health.

    However, he said to the military doctor, ¡°Now that the morale of the troops is unstable, can we let the general¡¯s body recover as quickly as possible?¡± The morale was very important. Now that Sergeant Shang¡¯s anger was at its peak, it was inevitable that such a thing would happen and he would be used by the imperial army as an example.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± As an army doctor, he could not let his own patients take the risk. ¡°Although the general¡¯s injuries are not life-threatening, they are not serious and have not been treated in time. If anything happened to the general, could you afford it, Vice General He?¡±

    Of course, he meant no harm, but he was just a boor who spoke without thinking. Now that he heard what the military doctor said, his face turned red, ¡°Nonsense, how could I possibly harm the general?¡± Wasn¡¯tozi just asking? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the general isn¡¯t on the battlefield, the army will still win!¡±

    A few of the generals stood there listening to He Lai Jin¡¯s words as they tried to cheer themselves up, while Leng Yu Feng was still lying in the tent due to his injuries. Perhaps due to his recent hard work and injuries, Leng Yufeng was always in aa these days, and the military doctor was constantly entering the general¡¯s tent.

    ¡°General!¡± There were a few generals kneeling beside Leng Yufeng¡¯s bed, and the one leading them was He Lai Jin. Lin Jia Er was also in the tent, but the difference was that Lin Jia Er did not kneel down, but kept his head down and remained silent.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s face was slightly pale, but his eyebrows were tightly knitted together. It was very obvious that he did not expect the Shang Army to lose a battle while he was recuperating, and even had a city seized from them. This was a disgrace to Leng Yufeng, who had never been defeated.

    Leng Yufeng wanted to get up, but he was stopped by Holly and the others. They knew that if the general went onto the battlefield now, he would definitely boost their morale, but they also knew that the battlefield was important, and the general was also important. They could take back the city if they lost the city, but if anything happened to the general, the entire army would be without a leader.

    ¡°This general is fine!¡± After being on the battlefield for so many years, Leng Yufeng was not someone who could not afford to lose, and he had not lost yet. However, he wanted to give it to Shang. The date of Shang¡¯s return was getting closer and closer, and Leng Yufeng did not want to disappoint Shang.

    Just as Leng Yufeng was about to get up, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.

    ¡°General!¡±

    ¡°Call him a military doctor!¡±

    The tent was suddenly in a state of panic, but a momentter, the military doctor carried his medicine case into the tent, and under the anxious gazes of the crowd, he treated Leng Yufeng. Then, the military doctor suddenly opened his eyes wide in disbelief as he said, ¡°General was poisoned!¡±

    The words startled everyone. Although everyone was flustered, they did not say anything as they listened to the military doctor continue, ¡°This poison should have been poisoned today. I did not have it when I checked the general¡¯s pulse yesterday.¡± This poison is too subtle, and I am unable to detoxify it, so I can only temporarily suppress it and find a Godly Doctor as soon as possible. And the general has to recuperate quietly these days! ¡± With that, the military doctor personally went to boil the medicine. As for the other matters, he was powerless to help.

    At this time, Fearless also entered the tent, and ordered the people below, ¡°Investigate the reason behind General Leng¡¯s poisoning, and control all the suspects! This matter ¡­. ¡°We won¡¯t divulge the general¡¯s current situation!¡± Everyone was a trustworthy person, so there was no need to doubt them.

    Everyone was waiting in the tent. When Leng Yufeng woke up from drinking the medicine, they heard what had happened, but he did not have any anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell this to the crown prince, no one is allowed!¡± Leng Yufeng looked at Lin Jia Er and Fearless, these two were the only ones who were in contact with the crown prince and the only ones Leng Yufeng was warning.

    ¡°But, General, the poison in your body?¡± Even Lin Jia Er and the others were very worried. After all, they had sincerely followed General Leng these past few days. Although they still had a master in their heart that was still a crown prince, it did not stop them from admiring this scoundrel on the battlefield.

    Leng Yufeng spoke to Fearless and the others, ¡°Right now, it is a critical moment for us not to have the intention of detoxifying the poison. If we were to let the general go to such lengths and let his body go unharmed, I would feel uneasy. Moreover, since this general has already suppressed the poison for a while, wait until after the poison is unintentionally detoxified, and then ask the genius doctor toe! ¡±

    After all, Leng Yufeng was afraid that his injuries would affect Shang¡¯s detoxification. Therefore, even though his own life was in danger, he was still worried about Shang. Shang was not willing to interfere with him for the sake of his injuries.

    General Leng, who was lying on the bed, suddenly felt gratified for the crown prince. Regardless of whether it was Fearless or Lin Jia Er, they both epted Leng Yufeng as their crown prince from the bottom of their hearts!

    Because of the poison, Leng Yufeng¡¯s body was a little tired, so in the following days, it was always He Linjing and the others that led the Shang Army to kill, but these days, the news of Leng Yufeng¡¯s injury was spread like wildfire. Not only did the Shang Army know about it, even the State of Qing knew about it.

    Recently, the imperial government had transferred troops, so the morale of the entire imperial army was even higher. On the other hand, although the attack speed of the State of Shang was still high, they were sessively defeated. Just when the entire army was at a loss of what to do, an unexpected person came to the military camp of the State of Shang.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195

    ¡°Halt!¡± He Lai Jin and the rest stood outside the tent and looked at the man dressed in purple.

    ¡°Brother Nangong,e in!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice came out from the tent, only then did He Hanjin and the rest realize that he was the current ruler of the Nan Gong Country, the Humble King. If they looked carefully, only the Humble King had such an appearance.

    Nangong Qian directly walked past the crowd into the tent, leaving arge group of people waiting outside in confusion. Wasn¡¯t King Qian a part of the Nangong Country? Why were they here today? Why did it seem like they were very familiar with each other? Everyone looked at Fearless with puzzled gazes. Fearlessughed silently, sighing in his heart, thinking that all of this was for the crown prince.

    When Nan Gong Qian walked into the tent, he saw Leng Yufeng, who was dressed in ck, sitting in front of the table. He was long like jade, cold and luxurious, and his skin had a trace of sickly white, but he had a different temperament.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re heavily injured, you should just lie there. Why are you disguising yourself in front of me?¡± Nangong Qian sat opposite Leng Yufeng, he was dressed in a purple robe, looking cold and aloof. Her phoenix eyes did not seem to have a focal point and werepletely cold. Her dark eyes were filled with calmness and coldness. Her ck hair scattered by her ears. He was so handsome that it was hard not to be amazed in his heart. Icy coldness surrounded him, and his entire person exuded an enchanting aura of a king.

    Leng Yufeng did not go back to rest, perhaps it was because he did not want to show any sign of weakness in front of this man who was like a king. Leng Yufeng had always known how Nangong Qian was uninterested in Shang. Nangong Qian was also the man who was the most vignt of Leng Yufeng and had surrounded Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Why is Nangong here!¡± Leng Yufeng was about to stand up and pour a cup of tea for Nangong Qian, but Nangong Qian stood up and poured two cups of tea for himself, and passed one cup to Leng Yufeng. Nangong Qian doing this was not because he was considerate, but because he knew that someone had no intentions for Shang.

    Nangong Qian drank a mouthful of tea and discovered that the tea was very simple and crude. After drinking it, he put down the cup.

    ¡°Let me help you! ¡°No, or rather, I¡¯m here to help Xin¡¯er!¡± Nangong Qian looked at the map on the table,pletely disregarding Leng Yufeng¡¯s current thoughts. However, at this moment, Nangong Qian¡¯s thoughts were veryplicated, but he was sure that he would definitely help Shang unintentionally.

    Leng Yufeng could believe in Nangong Qian¡¯s actions, but he was still cautious in his heart, so he could not trust Nangong Qian.

    ¡°Since you are here to help without any intention, will the exalted King Qian really help a Crown Prince of another country without any effort? And now, you, Prince Qian, can be the true ruler of the Nangong Country! ¡± Leng Yufeng mmed his palm on the map, clearly rejecting the offer. He could not gamble on not only not handing over the lives of so many soldiers to Nangong Qian, but he also did not believe that Nangong Qian could ignore the territory and power for Shang Wuxin.

    Seeing Leng Yufeng¡¯s obvious protective intent, Nangong Qian suddenly felt a little jealous. He also understood why Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to reply to Leng Yufeng, but Nangong Qian still said with ill intentions, ¡°I have a rtionship with Xin Er!¡±

    His words caused a huge stir, but Nangong Qian had been paying attention to Leng Yufeng¡¯s expression. Nangong Qian admitted that he was very evil. He clearly knew of the difference between Shang and Leng Yufeng, and he obviously knew of Leng Yufeng¡¯s feelings for him, but he still provoked the estrangement between them.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes shed with pain but there was resolution in it. He looked at Nangong Qian and revealed aplicated smile, ¡°Nangong Qian is indeed good. To actually use a method to sow discord on me. You truly deserve to be called the king of humility!¡±

    Nangong Qian was not embarrassed at all, ¡°What I said was the truth, I am not trying to sow discord!¡± Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng and knew that he did not have any intentions of letting go. However, Leng Yufeng was a man of steel; could he share his beloved person with others?

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± After all, when he heard Shang¡¯s unintentional thoughts, he felt bitter and could not ept them. However, he did not want to let them go, so he had been troubled for the past few days.

    Leng Yufeng coughed a few times, then suddenlyughed out loud: ¡°We all know what kind of person Wuxin is, or do you think Nangong Zi Feng can really keep Wuxin here? Whether it is you or me or Han Xuanhao, we are not people who mean much to each other. A person without a heart, if there are no more people to warm her empty heart, then in the end, it will be us who will not get a single one! ¡±

    Although Leng Yufeng did not say much, but he was the most knowledgeable among all the people. He could even ept that he fell in love with a man, so how could he not ept that more people loved Shang and Thoughtless? He loved Shang and didn¡¯t have his heart, so he hoped that Shang didn¡¯t have his heart filled with happiness. As for those selfish desires of his that he had abandoned, so what?

    Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng in shock, he did not believe that Leng Yufeng was a selfless person. In this aspect, Nangong Qian had no choice but to admit that he was inferior to Leng Yufeng. At this moment, Nangong Qian also understood why Shang Wuxin had so many men by his side, but Shang Wuxin was so different when facing Leng Yufeng alone.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡± On the contrary, he started to exin his purpose foring here, ¡°I only came here because I hope that I can pass this country to Thoughtless, you know that Thoughtless needs this contribution in the court, as for me using a trick like Brother Yu Feng, don¡¯t worry, since I don¡¯t even care about the throne of Nan Gong Country, how can I care about a country like this, you should worry too much!¡±

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, ¡°You should know that if the army were to find out about your identity, no one would obey you!¡± To lead troops, one needed to have the heart of a general. Leng Yufeng believed in Nangong Qian¡¯s ability, but if Shang Bin did not cooperate, the gains would not make up for the losses.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of using my identity!¡± Although he came here for Shang¡¯s carelessness, he did not believe that it was due to his help that Shang would fall for him. What he did was merely a heart of love.

    Perhaps the two of them were both indifferent people, one of them was on the battlefield while the other was in the imperial court, and now they fell in love with the same person. The two of them were discussing about the battle situation they were going to fight in, and it was rare for them to have a mutual understanding of each other. Nangong Qian felt that if he did not fall in love with Shang and had no intentions to fight against other countries, then Leng Yufeng would be a huge obstacle to him. Leng Yufeng was also shocked that Nangong Qian¡¯s views on the battlefield were so sharp, and felt that if Nangong Qian wanted to rob Shang Country, then there would really be some issues between them.

    After a few hours, Leng Yufeng called everyone to the tent. When He Zujin and the rest entered the tent, they saw a masked man sitting opposite Leng Yufeng. Although He Zujin and the others knew who this man was, they did not say a word in front of some of the generals.

    ¡°This general has been poisoned and is unable to bring you all along. This is the mister that this general has invited. From now on, he will lead you all into war like this general, and you will all have to obey mister¡¯s orders!¡± Leng Yufeng said loudly.

    He looked at Leng Yufeng with hesitation, then saluted, ¡°We obey the general¡¯s orders!¡± Then, he greeted Nangong Qian who was sitting there, ¡°Mister!¡± This subordinate will definitely obey your orders! ¡± When the others saw his attitude, they also followed and bowed.

    Nan Gong Qian nodded, his cold and proud attitude made everyone feel that he was a very capable person, if not he would not receive such trust and kindness from the general. Moreover, everyone felt that the man sitting here had an imposing manner, an aura that they had only felt from the crown prince.

    Nangong Qian saw that there was something wrong with Leng Yufeng, who had been sitting there for so long and was still trying to focus on thinking, so he walked out of the camp and into the camp that Leng Yufeng had arranged for him.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± He finished packing up the tent in the distance and then hid in the dark.

    Nangong Qian looked at the tent and suddenly said, ¡°This is where Xin Er used to live!¡± Even if Nangong Qian had not investigated beforehand, he could guess that Leng Yufeng would not have made such a good arrangement for the camp. Moreover, there was still something here that Shang had no intention to use.

    A night of rest. On the second day, the military camps of Shang knew that the general had arrived. Obeying orders was the duty of a soldier, so even though the soldiers were confused, they still followed orders.

    In the battle that followed, Nangong Qian did not disappoint the crowd and seized back all the abandoned city in one go. The Shang Army then truly epted and admired this masked mister.

    Unlike the Shang Army, which had high morale, the Qing Army was in a state of panic after the defeat. It was difficult for General Leng to be injured so he couldn¡¯t join the battle. The soldiers thought that it was now time for them to counterattack, but they didn¡¯t expect a mister wearing a mask to appear. Whether it was fighting on the battlefield or fighting in a battle formation, they were once again terrified.

    From time to time, he would find Leng Yufeng to discuss how to arrange the troops together with him and then lead the troops to directly attack Qing Province. These days were tiring and tiring, but Nangong Qian felt extremely blessed, he felt that he was helping Shang no longer had the heart to clear the borders.

    At this time, Shang¡¯s mind was not aware that on the battlefield, there were two men who were willing to fight and advance with weapons in their hands. Perhaps Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to believe that Nangong Qian would give up his ambitions and take revenge for him. It was because they were simr that she didn¡¯t have confidence in Nangong Qian, but Shang didn¡¯t know that because she loved him, no matter how strong she was, she was forced to give up. Furthermore, Nangong Qian did not have any heart for Shang. Thus, it was no longer limited to merely falling in love with Shang. Rather, it was a trace of her melting into his bones and blood.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196

    ¡°More than half of the poison has been dispelled!¡± Ye Yizhe ced Shang¡¯s body on the bed after taking a bath. He was excited as he thought that the poison had almost been cured. He hoped that Shang was not in the mood to be healthy.

    Shang didn¡¯t suspect that his body was much lighter than Ye Yizhi¡¯s. More importantly, his entire body was glowing from being fed by Ye Yizhi. Shang had no doubt that if he were to seduce anyone, very few people would be able to resist his allure.

    ¡°How long more do you need for my poison to bepletely cleansed?¡± Shang Wuxin did not know why he had been a little flustered recently, but from the letters from Dauntless and Huanmo Che in Beijing, he knew that everything was fine, and from where did that feeling of uneasee from?

    Shang¡¯s unintentional words made Ye Yi Zhe think that Shang Wuxin was just standing here, not wanting to be with him at all. Ye Yi Zhe felt a little sad. Ye Yi Zhe realized that Shang no longer had the heart to live here, and the two of them stayed in the room every day. He either made tea or stayed by Shang¡¯s side and looked at some documents.

    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Ye Yi Zhe uncertainly asked. He had never had the experience of being with a girl before, and because of his personality, he was not fond of her. Now, when he thought of the best way to please Shang, he only gave her many good things every day, apanying her every step of the way.

    Shang unintentionally nodded his head, this ce was very peaceful. If she was old and came here in the future, she would feel good about it. But her life had just begun, and she still had many things to take care of outside. Life too peaceful would wear down her alertness and ambition.

    Ye Yi Zhe was about to continue speaking when he heard an excited voice from the outside, ¡°Wuxin, aunty is here. Is it convenient for aunty toe in?¡± The voice of Yiyin was filled with excitement, but before she could see Shang¡¯s unintentional smile, her lips were curling up.

    At first, he thought that it would be very difficult for his mother to ept him as a man without a mind, but now the two of them started to talk more and more. Now, Shang did not have the mood to apany his mother for any longer than he did. His mother, who had not been smiling ever since his father passed away, had returned to her original appearance beside Shang Wuxin. Ye Yi Zhe was very happy that the two of them were able to get along, but thinking about how his mother and Shang didn¡¯t want to get along, he felt very depressed.

    Shang was also very happy to hear Yinyin¡¯s voice. In the life of Shang, there was no such thing as a mother¡¯s love. Today, she had received a fatherly love in her lifetime, but Shang could clearly feel motherly love from Yinyin¡¯s body. Perhaps the reason why Yinyin treated him so well at first was because of Ye Yizhe, but now Shang could feel Yinyin¡¯s genuine love for him. The feeling of being cared for by an elder made him feel attached.

    ¡°Auntie,e in!¡± Shang was prepared to get up, but Yi Yin, dressed in a long white dress, had already entered her son¡¯s room. Since her son had be sensible, he had his own room and his own yard. She had note to her son¡¯s house more than once a year, and her son¡¯s room, Yi Yin, had not been here for many years. Looking at Shang Wuxin who was lying on the bed wanting to get up, he hurried over to his son and pushed him away, pushing him into bed.

    ¡°Lie down! Why is your body so weak? Yi Zhe, aren¡¯t your medical skills very good? You don¡¯t even know half of your father¡¯s medical skills! ¡± Yi Yin said to her son in dissatisfaction. However, she knew in her heart that her son¡¯s medical skills were far above his father¡¯s.

    He knew that his medical skills weren¡¯t the best, and he also knew that if he was that type of person, then Shen Shang wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. Speaking of this, Ye Yi Zhe felt somewhat guilty.

    Shang had a good impression of Yi Yin¡¯s concern for his son. A woman like her mother would always make Shang feel a lot of warmth from her body. Even if she lost her true love, she still lived a positive life, just a little lonely.

    ¡°Aunty, Yi Zhe¡¯s medical skills are very good. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to live here!¡± Shang didn¡¯t know that if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Yi Zhe, who in this world would have the ability to cure him? Moreover, during this period of time, Ye Yizhe had nothing to say to him. No matter how cool and indifferent Shang Wuxin was, he had been deeply moved by this.

    Although he was a man, he was very thin and weak at such a young age that he could be poisoned at such a young age. Although Yinyin did not question Shang¡¯s unintentional identity, she knew that it would definitely be difficult for Shang to be outside. Furthermore, she really liked this child, and her son also really liked her as the child¡¯s mother. If not for the fact that Yinyin knew that the child was very proud, she would have let the child stay in this secluded ce and enjoy the love of her son.

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re so much younger than Yizhi. How can you just suffer like that?¡± Yi Yin felt a wave of sadness in her heart as she thought about her pessimism in front of the younger generation. She hurriedly said to her son, ¡°You can go and do something. I¡¯ll be unintentional with you!¡± If it was anyone else, they would feel that a woman cannot live with a man, but in Yinyin¡¯s heart, she regarded Shang as her own child, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    Ye Yi Zhe obviously wasn¡¯t willing to leave, but Shang Wuxin said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany aunt to chat, you can go and get busy!¡± Shang did not know that sometimes, when he was asleep at night, Ye Yizhi would take care of things. After all, it was impossible to control so many businesses while he was not busy.

    Although Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t want to leave, he thought about the many things he had umted. He nodded at his mother and left. Yi Yin looked at her son and teased him with a smile, ¡°Ai, so it¡¯s like that. I can¡¯t help but be a mother. I¡¯m afraid that my mother will treat me badly before I leave!¡± This really makes mother sad! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was already used to his mother¡¯s leaps. He said without changing his tone, ¡°It¡¯s not good for her health. She likes to be quiet. Please don¡¯t disturb her!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s words were unfilial, but Yi Yin knew that her son had this kind of personality. She had gotten used to it countless years ago.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t mind me!¡± Shang Wuxin was truly impressed by Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s EQ. Of course, he knew Ye Yi Zhe was doing this for his own good. However, if he were to say this to an ordinary mother, she would more or less feel a little sad.

    ¡°What do I mind? You don¡¯t even know about it. This child has been making me choke on his words ever since he was young. This can be considered pleasant to listen to!¡± As she watched her son leave, Yinyin began to suffer. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t really sad, but rather, she was sharing every detail of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s childhood with him. Shang had to admit that he also knew a lot about Ye Yi Zhe since he was young.

    The more they chatted, the happier they became. Although most of the time, it was Yinyin who said that Shang was not listening, the way they were talking like mother and son. At this moment, a fearless voice came from outside the room, ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    Yi Yin was so happy when she said that. She didn¡¯t hear it at the start and only heard it when she shouted the second time. His son passed away from home all year long. Although he had a niece by his side, Yi Yin and her niece were not close. That was why they chatted so happily every time they met Shang.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Lady Yishui sent someone to invite Madam Ye and Lord Ye to the house. It seems that Lady Yishui is sick and needs Lord Ye to treat her!¡±

    She knew that her niece had been raised for so many years as well. If she was a little tolerant in the past, but she already knew that her son had someone to love, and this person was still someone she liked. If her niece could not see clearly, then it would be best to not me her aunt for being ruthless. Although Yinyin had been quite calm for so many years, but please don¡¯t forget how she once roamed the continent as a woman.

    ¡°Wuxin, take a rest. I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± No matter how much Yinyin said to Shang, she was still her son. Of course she had to help her son. She didn¡¯t want Shang to misunderstand anything.

    Shang was not in the mood to get up, fortunately the clothes inside were all properly dressed.

    Even if she hadn¡¯t epted Ye Yizhe yet, there were people who wanted to demonstrate to Shang that he didn¡¯t have the right to do so. Moreover, Shang Wuxin was really afraid that he would be moldy if he stayed here any longer, so it would be good to meet some clowns.

    ¡°Wuxin, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Shang unintentionally took a cloak and draped it over his shoulders. Then, together with Yi Yin, they left the room and ordered fearlessly, ¡°Go get the small bag with us. We need a doctor after all, right?¡± Although the medical skills of the small bag couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s, the small bag that had followed Ye Yi Zhe for so many years was much better than the medical skills of an ordinary doctor.

    Pouty Shang felt helpless when the topic was brought up. Why did the men beside him choose the names of their subordinates so casually? It also showed that these men were indifferent and would not easily give up their trust and emotions.

    Although she was worried about Shang¡¯s body, Yi Yin clearly understood that this seemingly weak youth was very shrewd and shrewd. However, this made her admire him even more; in a certain position, people would only be admired by people of the same level or higher, just like Shang¡¯s current self. If Shang¡¯s heart was truly like a little white flower, then the few men beside him might not even be attracted from the start.

    The group of people rode their carriages down the mountain to the Yi Mansion. The Yi Mansion was located in a town at the foot of the mountain. The town was not bustling, but it was quiet and peaceful, and the Yi Mansion was a small town that people couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    Shang Bin was in Yi Yin¡¯s carriage, so the steward weed Shang as soon as they arrived at the Yi Mansion. When the carriage entered the Yi Mansion, Shang Wuxin and Yi Yin dismounted from the carriage. The moment he got off the carriage, Shang Tong¡¯s eyes shed with the splendor of the Yi Mansion. Was he afraid that others would not know that he had money, which was why he was acting so arrogantly? Even the Night Mansion was a low-key luxurious ce. The golden glow of the Yi Mansion made Shang Tong feel that the pce hall wasn¡¯t as magnificent as it was now.

    ¡°Madam Ye!¡± The butler bowed respectfully. Although Yiyin was once the young miss of the Yi family, she had been married for so many years and people always called her Madam Ye. Yi Yin also liked to address her as such.

    The butler looked at Madam Ye and thought that he had overthought things. Madam Ye probably had deep feelings for her husband, but why would she let a youth and a woman share a carriage?

    Shang Wuxin knew what the butler was thinking just by looking at the butler¡¯s expression. He felt awkward thinking about his current identity as a man, but Yiyin did not mind at all and said to the butler, ¡°This is unintentional gongzi, a good friend of my son!¡± Originally, she wanted to say that it was her son¡¯s son¡¯s daughter-inw, butter on, she realized that her son had yet to deal with her.

    There sat a middle-aged man and a graceful woman. Of course, this woman was iparable to Yi Yin, but Shang didn¡¯t care to look at her face and knew that this woman was Yi Shui¡¯s mother. That man was Yi Kun, the current head of the Yi family, and also Yi Yin¡¯s half-brother.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here!¡± Of course, Yikun was very happy to see her sister. Ever since her brother-inw died, she never left that yard, but when Yikun saw that there was no Ye Yi Zhe behind her, her face turned ugly. ¡°Sister, where is Yi Zhe?¡± Why didn¡¯t hee and take a look if Shui¡¯er isn¡¯t feeling well! ¡±

    ¡°Brother!¡± Yinyin shouted and sat down with Shang Wuxin. ¡°Yizhi has been very busy these days. I heard that Shui¡¯er is sick, so I sent Little Pouch over!¡± Although there were only two children in the entire Yi Residence, their rtionship was not good since they were siblings, Yi Yin and Yi Kun.

    ¡°Humph!¡± For a servant to deal with my daughter, my good nephew is bing more and more capable! ¡± Yi Kun said with dissatisfaction. When it came to Yikun, he hadn¡¯t seen Ye Yizhi a few times, but he knew Ye Yizhi¡¯s wealth and abilities. Thus, he had approved of his daughter liking Ye Yi Zhe, but he didn¡¯t expect her to have a worried expression on her face now that she had returned.

    He directly said to the small bag, ¡°Go and let Miss Yishui see what kind of incurable disease she has. Although you¡¯re just a servant, you¡¯re still much more noble than Lady Yishui. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help her!¡±

    Shang Quanxin was mocking Yikun and the rest, the faces of Yikun and the others turned sour upon hearing his words.

    ¡°What are you? How dare you behave so atrociously in my Yi Residence! ¡± Yukon shouted in dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198

    Putting down the various letters and papers in his hands, Shang no longer had any heart to look at the fearless man standing beside him. ¡°Is this it?¡±

    No wonder Shang felt that something was wrong these past few days. It was only now that Shang Tong discovered that during these days when he was detoxifying the poison, not only would he receive letters from various men, whether it was from Huanmo Che, who was discussing business matters with him in the imperial court, or Han Xuanhao, who was acting coquettishly every day, or Nangong Qian, who was clearly starting to put some distance between them. Everyone had letters, but there was only one missing letter from someone who was not good at all.

    At first, Shang Wuxin did not realize it, because in the beginning, there were letters written by Leng Yufeng every day, but in the end, only two days had passed, and now there was not even one letter. Shang Bin was somewhat familiar with the man. If something had happened, he would not have been like this. Shang Mo also found a reason why his heart was not at ease these days.

    Wu Ji wanted to nod his head stiffly, but he didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from the crown prince¡¯s gaze. Although General Leng did not report the matter to the crown prince, he knew that everyone was hiding the truth from the crown prince, so he pretended that he did not know anything.

    Putting the paper on the table on his fearless body, Shang¡¯s unintentional aura suddenly turned stern. ¡°Hmm?¡± Who gave you the guts? ¡± What she wanted from her subordinates was loyalty. Loyalty was the most important thing, and she didn¡¯t hide anything from them.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± This servant has not withheld any letters or news, I beg the crown prince to look into it! ¡± He was scared by the look of the Crown Prince. Although the Crown Prince had a bad temper, he would never treat the people around him like his servants. However, if the Crown Prince got angry, then both he and Fearless would be scared, not because the Crown Prince would punish them, but because they were afraid of being abandoned by the Crown Prince.

    Shang, of course, knew that he had no guts to do so. Otherwise, he would have killed someone else instead of getting angry.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Shang unwittingly pped the table and berated. Perhaps the people around him were hiding something for their own good, and Shang had no intention of admitting this. He had never approved of such an approach because he believed that doing good to others was an immature method.

    He knew that he could no longer hide the truth. He apologized to Fearless and the others in his heart. He really couldn¡¯t stop the Crown Prince this time.

    ¡°After General Leng was injured on the battlefield, he was poisoned while he was recuperating. This poison cannot be cured by military doctors, so they waited for the divine doctors to help. However, General Leng stopped everyone from telling the news to the crown prince. General Leng was afraid that the crown prince would be harmed! ¡± He was not afraid to tell everything that had happened clearly to the Crown Prince.

    Shang Tong did not know if he should be moved or angry. How could these people, especially Leng Yufeng, be so foolish? Could it be that he did not even care about his own life? When he thought back to the day when he left, he told Leng Yufeng not to get injured. It seemed like some of the people did not take his words to heart.

    ¡°Send Yizhi to see me!¡± Shang Wuxin said angrily, and just as he was about to step out of the room, his voice rang out, ¡°No fear, I hope this will be thest time and only once!¡±

    ¡°This servant will not disappoint the Crown Prince!¡± He said fearlessly. Now, she understood that it wasn¡¯t just her and the others who had done wrong. The crown prince didn¡¯t need these kind lies. Even the bloody crown prince would charge forward bravely.

    At this moment, the corner of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s white robe was stained with a little bit of soil. Shang Wuxin was originally prepared to vent his anger, but seeing this man with a germaphobe personally going to the garden to get medicine for himself, he was unable to say the words that were lingering in his heart a moment ago.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? ¡± Ye Yi Zhe was in the medicine garden, pulling out the herbs that Shang had no intention to use when he saw Shang¡¯s fearless expression. Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly gave the herbs to the small bag and returned to the house. As expected, he saw Shang¡¯s expression was not very good.

    Shang unintentionally poured a cup of hot water for Ye Yi Zhe. Ye Yi Zhe received the tea cup and drank a few sips to warm his body. One had to know that he was the one who usually fawned on Shang Wuxin, and Shang Wuxin rarely did anything to him. The coldness made Ye Yi Zhe feel like he was about to go crazy at any time.

    Putting down the tea cup, Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang Xin Dong, he didn¡¯t understand why he was called back here. The more he thought about it, the more Ye Yi Zhe felt that it was strange and uneasy.

    ¡°What about Yi Zhe?¡± When Ye Yi Zhe was about toe to his side, he gave him a cold look. The estrangement in his eyes made Ye Yi Zhe feel wronged as he sat in his seat. Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly replied, ¡°Although I can¡¯t say it well, but I am still one of the top people in this continent!¡±

    The Ye Family¡¯s property was spread all over the continent. Even if it was mainly business, they would still get the information. The only difference was that the news about the Ye Family was for his own use, and they never interfered with the affairs of any country.

    Shang unintentionally dug out the teacup in his hand and deliberately asked curiously, ¡°Huh? Is that so? ¡°Then, what sort of sensational things have happened outside recently?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t know why he kept having the feeling that Shang had dug a hole for him. He carefully thought about the recent events, then said with a wooden face, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing special these days!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly approached Ye Yi Zhe and said with an awe-inspiring air.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ears turned red. He longed for Shang¡¯s unintentional intimacy, but he still felt very shy.

    ¡°Yi Zhe is telling the truth?¡± Shang unintentionally breathed into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ear, watching Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ears turn from pink to red. This was originally a very happy scene, but if he didn¡¯t hear Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s words, Shang unintentionally teased him.

    ¡°En!¡± Ye Yi Zhe confusedly replied. In his heart, he was pondering whether Shang Wuxin would eat him. Although he yearned for it, he was still worried when he thought of Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. He could not bear to refuse.

    Just as Ye Yi Zhe was thinking about what to do, his red ears were suddenly ruthlessly bitten. Ye Yi Zhe nearly stretched out from the pain, but Ye Yi Zhe still wrinkled his face. This fairy-like person had a different sort of charm when she creased her cheeks.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Although it was painful, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t allow Shang to bite his ear.

    Only after hearing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice did Shang rxed his mouth. Sure enough, he saw a small bite mark on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ear, and it was already bleeding. Shang¡¯s heart ached, but he felt that Ye Yi Zhe deserved it. He took another bite to calm himself down.

    Out of anger, Shang Wuxin sat on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s leg and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe honestly nodded his head. Of course he felt pain, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit displeased. Instead, he felt that this was a kind of intimacy between two people. If it wasn¡¯t for the timing, Ye Yi Zhe might have evenughed.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Ye Yi Zhe bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Do you know why I bit you?¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sympathy in his voice. He stared at Ye Yi Zhe from time to time. Although he was full of anger, his eyes were no longer cold and serene. He was like a little girl flirting.

    Ye Yi Zhe asked in a good manner, ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡± In Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart, Shang unintentionally was always right, and what was wrong was also right. If that was the case, then the person who made Shang unintentionally angry was definitely wrong.

    His attitude was good, and Shang could only nod in satisfaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about Yu Feng?¡± In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Shang didn¡¯t me these people, after all they were good for him. But Shang was used to being tyrannical, so he couldn¡¯t bear to hide anything from them.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s white face paled instantly. He did indeed know about this matter and wanted to tell Shang Bin, but after receiving the letter from Nan Gong Qian and the rest, Ye Yi Zhe also understood that Shang¡¯s body was of the most importance, so he hid it. He thought that when Shang Bin returned to the camp and found out about this matter, he might get angry, but he did not expect Shang Bin would find out so early.

    ¡°Xin Er, listen to my exnation!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said in a somewhat flustered manner. Fortunately, Shang Wuxin was not someone who would cause trouble without reason, and he did not run away like the other girls. Shang Wuxin sat there, listening attentively.

    ¡°I know I was in the wrong in this matter, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already ordered people to send Little White to the barracks. Although Little White¡¯s blood can¡¯t detoxify Leng Yufeng¡¯s poison, it can dy the poison until we go to the barracks!¡± It was also because I was certain that Leng Yufeng would not be in danger of his life that I hid it from you, whether you are angry or hate me, I will not leave! ¡± After saying thatst sentence, Ye Yizhe actually acted like a scoundrel.

    ¡°You still have reason?¡± However, the difference was that Whitey was always an extremely naughty little fox. Even if it was a pet of Shang¡¯s, it was not something that Shang Tong would normally see, and in those days, Whitey would either stroll around the mansion or y on the snowy mountain peak. However, it would automatically return when it was hungry, and Whitey was extremely intelligent and heartless, never worrying about it. How could he know where Little White went to y? He did not know that it was sent to the military camp by Ye Yi Zhe, but that was good too, even though Little White¡¯s blood could not cure the poison, but it was still a good medicine. Since Ye Yi Zhe said this, it meant that Leng Yu Feng¡¯s situation could still be temporarily controlled.

    Ye Yi Zhe remained silent. Of course he didn¡¯t care, and in front of Shang, Ye Yi Zhe had never felt that he was reasonable.

    ¡°Prepare to return to the barracks!¡± Shang was not in the mood to speak directly.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Not just him, but Nangong Qian and the others knew that Shang Wuxin was an extremely selfish person. But now that Shang didn¡¯t care that his own safety was determined by Leng Yufeng, one could see the difference in Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, I understand everything you say! I believe in your abilities. Now that the tempering on the ice has passed, the detoxification is anywhere, I believe you won¡¯t let anything happen to me, right? ¡± Since part of the reason she did this was obviously for Leng Yufeng, but Shang Wuxin was also able to guarantee her own life. Not to mention that she still had a Godly Doctor by her side, even if there were some detoxification procedures, they were afraid that if they went back to the military camp, they were afraid that they would be too tired. They were afraid that their emotions would fluctuate too much, but Shang Wuxin was responsible for their own bodies, so he would naturally take proper care of himself.

    ¡°Yes!¡± I will protect you with my life! ¡°But ¡­¡± He knew that since Shang had made a decision, then he would not be able to change his mind. Forget it, he would take care of Shang¡¯s body for sure, but unfortunately, the time he originally had to spend alone with Shang had ended just like that. Ye Yizhe was unwilling to give up.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s bitter appearance caused Shang Wuxin to feel unwell in her heart. She raised her eyes to look at the scenery outside the window, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Yu Feng but you were Xuan Hao, I would still go!¡± Yi Zhe, you should have known about the people around me. If you can¡¯t ept the fact that you cured me of my poison, then you will leave! ¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ye Yi Zhe held Shang¡¯s arm, ¡°I¡¯m just a little jealous!¡± ¡°You woman, how can you be so heartless? If you say you¡¯ll leave, you can just abandon me. But you just have to fall in love with me. No matter what happens in the future, I will never leave you. You better not think of chasing me away!¡±

    Ye Yizhi was an extraordinary person, so he could ept the thrillings of a woman and more men faster than anyone else. Because there was nothing in his heart, when he received the person embedded in his heart, how could he let go?

    ¡°However, would Xin Er really act like this if I were to be the one in trouble this time around?¡± Ye Yi Zhe happily asked.

    Shang Wuxin calmly replied, ¡°Of course! I admit that I don¡¯t love all of you, but there is a liking to it. I am very greedy, so it must be me. I can give you all a chance to leave, but if you choose to stay by my side, you are not allowed to abandon me.

    It was extremely overbearing! However, the uneasiness and seriousness contained within were so obvious. This kind of Shang did not move Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart to the point of wanting to cry. Like it or not, didn¡¯t he love her?

    A kiss full of emotion fell on Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips. He closed his eyes to feel such a tender kiss. At that moment, his two hearts were slowly approaching each other.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199

    ¡°What? He wants to leave?¡± She had been alone for so many years, but now a junior had finallye to ept her as his daughter-inw. Why did she leave in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°Auntie ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin was suddenly at a loss for words. She could be indifferent to Ye Yizhe and the others, but towards Yiyin who was like her mother, she felt that she was as reluctant to let Yiyin be happy as her daughter.

    Yinyin held onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, feeling reluctant to part with it. She didn¡¯t feel like she was holding onto a young man¡¯s hand at all. Yinyin wondered how this child¡¯s hand could be so soft and small. She felt even more sorry for Shang Wuxin when she must have been poisoned since she was young.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t finished curing him of his poison. If there really is anything you want Yizhi to do, then just do it. Yizhi is quite capable!¡± Although this child lived in the Ye Residence, Yi Yin had seen this child take care of a lot of things these past few days. Being busy like this was not as easy as being himself.

    ¡°Auntie must have realized that my identity is not simple. There are some things that cannot be solved without my help. Besides, my friend has been poisoned and I need Yizhi¡¯s help!¡± Shang did not hide anything as he said directly.

    Yi Yin sighed. At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe had packed his stuff and walked into the hall. Seeing the two reluctant people, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s gettingte. We should go!¡±

    ¡°Yi Zhe, although you need to save someone, you can¡¯t let Thoughtless tire on the way! ¡°I have been taking good care of you along the way!¡± He then turned to Shang Wuxin and said, ¡°From now on, when you are free,e to visit me at Aunty¡¯s ce. The door here will always be open for you!¡± She had never felt this way about her son who had supported her since she was young, but even now, she could feel this feeling of worry and worry for his mother from the depths of his heart.

    If not for her identity as a man at this moment, she really would have had the urge to throw herself into Yi Yin¡¯s arms. Such care and care was different from the care and care of Ye Yizhi and the others, but it made up for the motherly love that Shang Wuxin had yearned for all his life.

    While they were talking, they had already left the Ye residence. The carriage had already stopped in front of the manor¡¯s entrance, so they were not afraid to sit outside.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± This was the first time Shang had been close to Yiyin in so many days. Yiyin also knew that this child was lonely, so she did not mind this child¡¯s estrangement. Now, seeing that Shang was not surprised, she heard Shang¡¯s voice, ¡°Auntie, can you help me bring Auntie back to where I¡¯m staying after I¡¯m done with my things?¡± If not for the fact that the capital was not safe, she would have wanted Yi Yin to live in the capital. Although the Ye Residence was very nice, but living here was very lonely.

    When Yinyin heard this, she became interested. Before getting married, she ran around the whole world without any transition, but after having someone she loved, she had a child, and now that someone was old and calm, she encountered such a child. This made Yinyin feel like she should take her love for her husband and go out for a walk.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yi Yin had thought of going for a walk with her son, but then she thought of her son and gave up on that cold face. At that time, she was not in the mood either.

    ¡°Yes, when I have settled the matter, I will send someone to fetch my aunt. However, even though my manor is safe, my surroundings aren¡¯t safe, so ¡­ ¡± Shang Wuxin was well aware that those who stayed by her side were in danger. Others might not be afraid, but those who stayed by her side all had their own abilities.

    Yinyin suddenly smacked Shang Wuxin¡¯s head. After smacking him, even Yinyin herself was shocked. To smack a man¡¯s head was an extremely disrespectful person, unless you were the man¡¯s mother, no wife would dare to smack their husband¡¯s head. Yinyin was also surprised to see Shang Wuxin, but she was relieved to see that she was not displeased.

    ¡°When I was young, I traveled far and wide, what have I not seen before? Hmph!¡± ¡°You really are worried about me. I might even be able to help if I go to your ce!¡± Yi Yin said with a smile. This Yi Yin seemed like a woman in her twenties.

    Shang didn¡¯t doubt that a woman could make it this far from her own hands. The hardships she faced were beyond the imagination of others, and more importantly, Yinyin might have seen more schemes than him. It was simple for her to understand so many people at her age.

    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as Aunt doesn¡¯t mind!¡± The moment before he got on the carriage, Shang Wuxin said to Yiyin, ¡°Auntie, blood ties are not everything. Some blood ties should be severed sooner, otherwise there will be endless troublester.¡±

    With that said, Shang Wuxin and Ye Yi Zhe bowed to Yi Yin before boarding the carriage. Without fear, the carriage began to descend the snow-covered mountain peak.

    ¡°This child ¡­¡± Yinyin was moved. Of course, she knew Shang didn¡¯t mind what he said, knowing what she had to do. However, when her own son didn¡¯t say anything, Yinyin felt warm inside.

    As the two sat in the carriage, Ye Yizhe ced the pot of warm water on Shang Wuxin¡¯s stomach and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate mother for sparing Yi¡¯s family. Mother is well aware that it is impossible for those people to hurt mother.¡±

    Shang Tong nodded. Of course, she knew that Yi Yin was not as harmless and gentle as she appeared, but so what? At least she treated him well ¡­ As for how she treated others ¡­ as long as she was a good person or a bad person, he did not care.

    Just then, they heard the voice of ady outside the carriage: ¡°Patriarch, wait!¡± Patriarch! ¡± Although everyone heard the voice, they did not stop the carriage. In a fearless heart, any girl who came to snatch the crown prince¡¯s men were not good people.

    Although Ye Yi Zhe heard the voice, hepletely ignored it. He held Shang¡¯s small hand and yed with it. Shang unintentionally retracted his hand. ¡°The youngdy has chased you here, yet you don¡¯t see her?¡± But Shang could tell from the voice outside that it was Yishui¡¯s.

    ¡°No!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said unhappily. Originally, he was ying around with Shang Wuxin¡¯s soft and soft hands, but who knew that he would be interrupted by such an unrted person. Ye Yi Zhe was not happy at all.

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk, what a cruel heart, but I like it!¡± Shang was not in the mood to praise, he looked from the window of the carriage to Yishui who was running behind him, feeling that Yishui was about to run out of hand, and so he stopped the carriage and called out to her. Ye Yi Zhe smiled at Shang¡¯s unintentional bad taste, he did not feel like the person outside was his cousin at all.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Seeing the carriage stop, Yishui ran to the front of the carriage, gasping for breath. The carefully dressed hair ornaments were a bit messy. When Yishui looked at the carriage in front of her, she was ready to climb onto it, but was stopped.

    Yi Shui was furious. She scolded fearlessly, ¡°This is the Patriarch¡¯s carriage. Why would a servant like you stop me?¡± Yi Shui recognized that this carriage was Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s carriage. She also knew that this carriage was rarely luxurious, but it was a pity that she had never ridden this carriage before.

    ¡°This is Master¡¯s carriage!¡± Since Shang¡¯s identity could not be revealed, people called him ¡®master¡¯ or ¡®master¡¯ to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    Yi Shui was surprised. She knew very well what kind of existence this carriage was, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be able to be given to that man. How could she be inferior to a man when she was unwilling?

    ¡°Patriarch, please meet Shui¡¯er!¡± Yi Shui stood there pitifully said, ¡°Shui¡¯er has something to give the family head!¡± Even a voice like Yishui¡¯s sounded soft and weak, so seductive that Shang did not usually lower his voice to disguise as a man.

    Shang Bin smiled at Ye Yi Zhe, and under Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s dissatisfied gaze, he got out of the carriage. As expected, he saw Yi Shui dressed in white standing beside the carriage.

    When Yishui saw someonee out, she thought Ye Yi Zhe really did have feelings for her, but before she could fully unfold her expression, she saw it was Shang Wuxin who came out. Yishui¡¯s face was ugly, ¡°Where¡¯s the leader?¡± I want to see the Patriarch! ¡±

    ¡°Hand it over!¡± Shang mishap looked at Yishui¡¯s hand and said. She had onlye out to see what this woman wanted to give Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°Not giving? Then, we will be leaving! ¡± Shang didn¡¯t mind and prepared to enter the carriage. Ye Yi Zhe, who was in the carriage, was even more impatient. If Shang didn¡¯t want to y with him, he would have forced Shang to stand outside the carriage in this cold weather. What made Ye Yi Zhe even more wronged was that Shang didn¡¯t allow him to leave.

    Even though Yishui didn¡¯t want to see him at all, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him today. She handed the thing in her hand to Shang, and looked warily at Shang, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t hand it over to Ye Yizhe.

    Only now did Shang realized what Yishui wanted to give Ye Yizhi. It turned out to be a purse embroidered with mandarin duck and water. The meaning of a woman giving away a man¡¯s purse was self-evident, and Shang was not in the mood to take it. He just stood there and reached his hand into the carriage.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, this is for you!¡± Shangughed.

    Then, he heard Ye Yizhe¡¯s voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything other than the one that Xin¡¯er gives to others. Hurry up and throw it away. It¡¯s not good for you to be cold outside!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand in the carriage was already holding Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, and he directly took the purse from Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and threw it away.

    As soon as he entered the carriage, he fell into an embrace that carried the scent of medicine. Before he could get up, he heard Ye Yi Zhe grumbling, ¡°You have to listen to the detoxification rules these days, you¡¯re joking if you¡¯re not well!¡±

    It had to be known that Shang¡¯s detoxification was already at the most critical point. If it wasn¡¯t for Leng Yufeng¡¯s matter, Ye Yizhi would have tied Shang¡¯s poison to the Ye Residence. After all, there were too many uncertainties outside the mansion, detoxifying was an extremely dangerous thing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. My life isn¡¯t going to be lost that easily!¡± Since the heavens had given him a chance to repeat himself, and he still had someone he wanted, he had to live on.

    At this moment, outside the horse carriage, Yishui¡¯s tears fell as she looked at the lotus pouches on the ground.

    He looked at Yi Shui without any fear or sympathy. It was not that some people did not have love, but gave all their feelings to their loved ones, so their hearts would not ept anyone. If Yi Shuiprehended it, then she would definitely be happy in this life.

    ¡°Women in this world are always like this. Why are you so attached to someone who doesn¡¯t love you?¡± If he really fell in love with a man but that man didn¡¯t love him, Shang¡¯s heart would never be in love with him, nor would he have the patience to please and chase after him.

    Ye Yi Zhe was somewhat speechless. He knew that Shang Wuxin did not understand the pain of love because of his unforgettable love.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about others, but I know that even if you don¡¯t love me, I will persevere for the rest of my life!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said with a sigh as he embraced Shang Wuxin. It was unknown whether he was sighing at his own stupidity or the foolishness of the world.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fearless looked at the crown prince, who should not have been in the military camp, and suddenly felt panicked. He hurriedly looked towards fearless, but when he saw his head lowered without saying a word, Dreadless immediately knew what was going on.

    Shang Tong knew that he was only travelling by carriage, so he had to travel by foot. Even so, his face was still pale, due to the detoxification herbs and the daily acupuncture and moxibustion he had received, coupled with the fact that he did not receive a good rest and was not in a good condition, he was still a bit weak.

    Shang didn¡¯t even look at Fearless before heading towards the army camp. Fearless¡¯ heart shuddered, he quickly followed. As soon as Lin Jia Er followed Nangong Qian out of the battlefield, he saw a group of people heading towards the army camp. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the crown prince.

    Ringel¡¯s body shook a few times and he wanted to run, but before he could do so, he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s cold eyes on him. Lin Jia Er had been matured and darkened by a lot due to the battlefield these days. He looked more like a hardworking soldier than a bandit.

    ¡°This is too ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he saw Dreadless giving him a look and quickly shut his mouth, afraid that he would anger the Crown Prince if he said something wrong. At this moment, Lin Jia Er thought of King Qian and his scalp went numb. It seemed that the crown prince did not know where King Qian was.

    Shang Wuxin truly did not know that a masked man had appeared on the battlefield. Because of the plethora of detoxification incidents in recent days and the fact that Ye Yizhi did not allow himself to put in so much effort to deal with Shang, he did not pay much attention to many matters on the battlefield. Moreover, Shang Wuxin also believed that even if the State of Shang were to lose a city, it would still only be a city of power.

    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he was about to reach Leng Yufeng¡¯s tent. His tent was the best ce in the whole camp, but now that someone had entered it, this person¡¯s status was definitely not inferior to his.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± She believed that if it was a normal person, even Fearless and the others would not let that person stay in their own living quarters.

    Dreadless had told them everything about this man. He had also told them that this man was someone who had been fighting bravely on the battlefield recently. He did not tell them that this man was Nangong Qian because he knew that the crown prince would be smart enough to tell.

    Shang was not in the mood to walk to the front of the camp when he saw people walking out. They were all dressed in purple and wearing masks. His fair skin now had some color to it, but his almond-shaped eyes were still sparkling. Even his body was covered in ayer of sand; Shang Wuxin was able to recognize him with just a nce. She did not expect Nangong Qian to hide his identity and help Leng Yufeng, not to mention he was even fighting for another country¡¯s territory. This kind of Nangong Qian caused Shang to feel somewhat touched.

    Nangong Qian originally wanted to wash up and rest after he returned, but he heard footsteps outside the tent. Normally, other than some important matters, there would not be any soldiers that woulde to disturb him. Furthermore, if there were people blocking him from afar, Nangong Qiancai hurriedly put on his mask and walked out. However, he did not expect to see the person he longed for the most just as he walked out of the tent.

    Shang Wuxin stood outside the tent, dressed in snow-white clothes, her ck hair flowing like the clouds, her eyebrows not painted, her lips not touched, her exquisite nose and starry eyes calm like the moon. Just one nce at her made one feel inexplicably less irritable, and more tranquil and joyful.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian suddenly felt like he was in a dream. However, before he could say anything, he was pushed into the tent by Shang Xin. Ye Yi Zhe followed him into the tent. As for the others, they wished they could go as far away as possible.

    ¡°The poison has been dissolved?¡± Nangong Qian asked Ye Yi Zhe. However, he discovered that Ye Yi Zhe was shaking his head in anger, ¡°Since you ran out without removing the poison, Shang Wuxin, you must have lived too long!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was very much in favor of Nangong Qian teaching Shang Wuxin a lesson. Among them, only Nangong Qian was openly angered by Shang Wuxin.

    Regarding Nangong Qian¡¯s anger, if he was in the past Shang Gong would definitely have killed someone. But now, knowing that this man only cared about him, he understood a little more. Sitting in the tent, he directly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Why did youe here?¡±

    He was worried and angry over Shang¡¯s carelessness here, but other people didn¡¯t feel anything at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Yi Zhe here, he really would have hugged the little person sitting there and fiercely hit his butt, how could this devilish brat be so worrying.

    ¡°For you!¡± Nangong Qian said frankly. If Shang Bin had not seen Nangong Qian this time, he would definitely not have mentioned it. However, Nangong Qian felt that there was nothing much to hide, and seeing how Ye Yi Zhe, who was standing by his side, was obviously affectionate, Nangong felt that if he did not protect the territory now, he might not even be able to find a corner where Shang Bin could not hide himself.

    Shang Bin looked at Nangong Qian and nodded. It was not that she did not feel anything, but there was a man sitting there. Shang Tong felt that saying these words was a bit awkward.

    ¡°There are a lot of things that have happened in the Nangong Country. Moreover, you are not the previous prince. You should return as soon as possible!¡± Shang Wuxin was truly concerned about Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian was the ruler of another country yet he had helped another country. If others were to find out about this reckless action, Nangong Qian would be facing the entire country¡¯s punishment.

    Unfortunately, Shang Wuxin did not care about Nan Gong Qian at all, his voice sounded cold and hard, ¡°I¡¯m leaving? Who am I going to leave for the battlefield? Whether it¡¯s the genius doctor, General Leng who¡¯s been lying there, or you, unfathomable rascal! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe also agreed that Nangong Qian should stay here. After all, neither Shang Wuxin nor Leng Yufeng were suitable for entering the battlefield.

    ¡°Nangong is right. Xin¡¯er, you must take good care of yourself now. If not, you should know the consequences!¡± Ye Yi Zhe was rarely serious. Now that the two men were standing on the same line, Shang Wuxin couldn¡¯t even enter the battlefield if he wanted to.

    Shang Tong nodded his head and looked at the obviously exhausted Nangong Qian, ¡°Rest well!¡± The tone of his voice was surprisingly soft, and Nangong Qian was a person who would not bite off more than he could chew. When he heard Shang Bin¡¯s concern, he was obviously overjoyed and nodded.

    ¡°Take care of your body properly, I¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡± Nangong Qian was concerned. Even though his tone was hard, everyone could see his worry and concern. Thankfully, Shang Wuxin did not reject him and just left. As for their rtionship, both of them were obviously avoiding each other.

    Shang unintentionally walked directly to Leng Yufeng¡¯s tent, and there were a few high-ranking officers standing outside the tent. Everyone looked at the crown prince who had not seen him for many days, and bowed to him in fear, ¡°Crown Prince!¡± For some reason, when the men on the battlefield saw the thin, white face of the Crown Prince, they were not only respectful, they were also afraid, just like how they treated that gentleman and General Leng.

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head, ¡°You may leave, I have alreadye here with the Godly Doctor, General Leng will be fine, you guys still have a battle to fight tomorrow!¡± If these people were not Leng Yufeng¡¯s trusted aides, Shang Wuxin would not have said these words.

    The Crown Prince suddenly started to worry for General Leng. Although General Leng hid the fact that the Crown Prince was doing this for his own good, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. Thus, after the generals left, only He Jianjin remained standing.

    When he entered the tent, he saw Leng Yufeng lying unconscious on the floor. His previously tanned skin had turned slightly pale, but now, he was lying down. Shang¡¯s anger had vanished, and he really wanted to punch Leng Yufeng a few times.

    Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly went forward to check Leng Yu Feng¡¯s pulse, and then said to Shang Wuxin who was frowning beside him, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I will first give him acupuncture and he will wake up, then just take a few days ording to the antidote I made! ¡±

    Divine Doctor Ye Yizhe¡¯s medical skills were praised by the world, but others didn¡¯t know that Ye Yizhi¡¯s skills were best for acupuncture, because Ye Yizhi never acupuncture for others. Moreover, acupuncture plus treatment for the pain of many people could be quickly cured, and this was something Shang Wuxin only found out during this period of time. Because of his detoxification, Ye Yi Zhe often treated him with acupuncture. Shang Wuxin finally realized that acupuncture was more useful than acupuncture for Ye Yi Zhe.

    Shang unintentionally stripped Leng Yufeng¡¯s shirt clean, and saw Ye Yi Zhe take out a set of silver needles that had different lengths. He inserted them one by one into Leng Yufeng¡¯s back, and at this moment Shang unintentionally saw that the color of the silver needles had already started to slowly turn ck.

    Ye Yi Zhe was very careful with every shot. He needed to use inner force to assist with acupuncture and moxibustion. This ce was not a snowy peak, so it was very warm. However, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s forehead was soon covered in sweat. Shang didn¡¯t feel like taking the handkerchief and wiping the sweat off Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face, then he stood quietly by the side and waited.

    When Leng Yufeng suddenly spat out a mouthful of ck blood, Ye Yizhe finally let out a sigh of relief and withdrew the silver needles.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Wuxin asked nervously.

    Ye Yi Zhe patted Shang Xin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Nothing, just take a few more antidotes and you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much!¡± Although this poison was very powerful, it had already been mostly dispelled by acupuncture. Furthermore, there was Whitey¡¯s blood. As of now, Leng Yufeng would not be harmed at all.

    Shang didn¡¯t believe in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s medical skills. Looking at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s tired appearance, he knew that this acupuncture really used up a lot of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s mental energy. He hurriedly shouted towards the outside, ¡°Little bag, send your master back to rest!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe knew his own situation. Plus, he also needed to take care of Shang¡¯s body, so he didn¡¯t force himself to leave the tent. But at this moment, Shang Wuxin suddenly said eerily, ¡°Yi Zhe, will Yu Feng wake up in the middle of the night?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know why Ye Yi Zhe would suddenly feel sympathy for Leng Yufeng, but he felt some schadenfreude, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely wake up in the middle of the night!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t see Shang¡¯s smile, but his intuition told him that something bad was going on. He quickly left the tent. Sometimes, even a beauty¡¯s grace wasn¡¯t easy to bear.

    As Ye Yi Zhe walked out of the tent, he directly said to He Lai Jin, who was standing guard there, ¡°The crown prince is inside taking care of General Leng!¡± After He Lai Jin heard Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s words and saluted, he left. But after He Lun Jin left, Dauntless and No Fear were already standing outside the tent. The only difference was that they were standing very far away, just guarding against others.

    Fearless and fearless, they thought that if General Leng were to wake up tonight, the crown prince would definitely take up the whip to punish him. They only did so to protect the crown prince¡¯s reputation, but they never expected that Shang¡¯s punishment would bepletely different.

    This was the first time she had done such a thing, but she just wanted to be nice to this man. This fool, was his life not important?

    Shang Wuxinid beside Leng Yufeng, looking at this silly man, finally certain that this man had entered her life.

    Leng Yufeng felt that his unconscious body felt much morefortable, but as soon as he woke up he felt that someone was lying beside him. He pushed out his palm in preparation to kill this person, but his palm was stopped by a hand.

    ¡°You want to kill me the moment you wake up? Looks like I haven¡¯t met you in a while with great courage! ¡± A female voice sounded beside Leng Yufeng.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Leng Yufeng sat up in surprise, and found Shang Wuxin sleeping beside him in a white robe. Leng Yufeng saw that his upper body was bare, and hurriedly went to find his clothes, but he was unintentionally stopped by Shang.

    ¡°The heart ¡­ ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± In front of Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng was lying on the same bed with his upper body naked, and he was feeling somewhat embarrassed. He felt that doing so would taint Shang¡¯s heart, not to mention that his beloved person was lying on the side smiling at him. Leng Yufeng felt his body heating up.

    Shang Wuxin pulled at Leng Yufeng, who was about to stand up, and pulled him down. Her white fingers caressed the wound on Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest, and a vicious look appeared in her eyes, ¡°Yufeng, who gave you the guts to be injured like this?¡±

    Leng Yufeng suddenly reacted to Shang Bin¡¯s anger, because he had just woken up and was feeling much better, he was pleasantly surprised when he saw Shang by Leng Yufeng, but he had forgotten about his promise and the things he had hidden from others.

    ¡°I¡­ ¡°I ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng did not dare to look into Shang¡¯s angry eyes. It was at this moment that he realized how much he could not bear to part with Shang Wuxin, even if it meant death, he would not be willing to give up. However, he would still do so if he were to repeat the same thing, because Shang Wuxin was the most important person in his heart.

    He wanted to exin, but nothing came out of his mouth. Leng Yufeng said in frustration, ¡°I was wrong, you can punish me however you want!¡± In fact, Leng Yufeng was somewhat excited in his heart. After all, Shang Wuxin was angry because of him, and it was all because of him. It made Leng Yufeng feel that it was worth it to be poisoned.

    The one who should be angry was Leng Yufeng, who had a wronged look on his face. Shang¡¯s anger made himugh, especially when he looked at the scar.

    ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong? I can punish you however I want? ¡± An evil look shed across Shang¡¯s face, it was a pity that Leng Yufeng, who was still reflecting on the situation, did not see this, if not he would not have agreed so quickly.

    Leng Yu Feng nodded his head seriously: ¡°As long as Xin¡¯er is no longer angry, I can punish her however I want!¡± Even if he was beaten up, Leng Yufeng would neverin. Although he did not regret his decision, he did not want to see Shang Wuxin angering Leng Yufeng.

    Furthermore, Leng Yufeng could feel that his body was much better than before. Since Shang had returned to the military camp, Ye Yizhi must have alsoe to the military camp. This meant that his poison had been cured, and Leng Yufeng could let his worries rest for the time being.

    ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t want to hear your voice. Of course, don¡¯t move either!¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly turned around and sat on Leng Yufeng¡¯s abdomen, his finger lightly tapped on Leng Yufeng¡¯s lips, ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, I will never forgive you!¡±

    Fortunately, Shang Wuxin was light, so Leng Yufeng did not feel any difort even while sitting on his stomach. On the contrary, the two of them, since they were close to Leng Yufeng and wanted to raise his temperature, wanted to say something but were afraid that Shang Wuxin might be angry, so they could only nod obediently.

    Shang Wuxin lowered his body and approached Leng Yufeng, suddenly revealing a beautiful smile. Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile was like the spring wind, the curve of his lips was beautiful, revealing a few pearly white teeth. Along with her cherry blossom red lips, she was as beautiful as a cherry blossom floating in the wind. She was gorgeous and carried a sense of allure, making Leng Yufeng¡¯s mouth go slightly dry.

    Just as Leng Yufeng was thinking about this smile, his eyes suddenly opened wide. Because his lips were pressed against a touch of extremely soft lips, Leng Yufeng could feel Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips licking his own, causing Leng Yufeng¡¯s entire person to suddenly ¡®boom¡¯, at a loss of what to do.

    His lips were a little dry, but it was a lot warmer than his own. When he was kissing her, he could feel that she wanted to counterattack, but he gave her a look that was met with Shang uninterested, causing her to be numb and not move at all.

    When Shang Wuxin ended the kiss, Leng Yufeng looked like he was about to give up, but on the other hand, Shang Wuxin was gasping for breath. It was at this moment that Shang Wuxin felt that the difference between a woman and a man was really huge. Normally, these people would kiss him endlessly, but why was he so tired?

    ¡°Xin¡¯er.¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was alreadypletely hoarse, and under his body, Shang Wuxin could feel his rage. Shang, however,pletely ignored it andughed even more wantonly, like the beautiful flowers in the Sea of Death.

    Leng Yufeng felt that happiness came too quickly. Could this be the punishment Shang Guanxin was talking about? However, Leng Yufeng felt that this was not a punishment but a reward. If he could do this every time, Leng Yufeng felt that he would definitely die of happiness.

    Shang Xin¡¯s finger followed Leng Yufeng¡¯s lips and slowly moved down, avoiding the wound and recklessly igniting Leng Yufeng¡¯s body. Shang was a veteran in matters of love, both in the past and now. Although she had never seduced anyone, and her previous self was always tortured, but she knew what she should know.

    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Leng Yu Feng wanted to say something, but Shang Wuxin covered his mouth with one hand, and Leng Yu Feng was afraid that Shang Wuxin would really be angry, even though his face was flushed red and his whole body was covered with sweat, he gritted his teeth and did not make a sound.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s finger moved around Leng Yufeng¡¯s well-built chest, looking at his restrained appearance, he revealed a smile and suddenly lowered his head to kiss Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest. Even if Shang Wuxin did not tease him, Leng Yufeng would not be able to take it, not to mention this level of teasing made Leng Yufeng feel as if he had finally experienced the abyss of suffering. At this moment, Leng Yufeng felt that even if he was given a few shes, he would still be able to endure it. However, this feeling made him want to ruthlessly torture Shang Wuxin under his body.

    However, even so, Leng Yufeng was still looking at him with his red eyes, clenching his teeth and clenching his fists tightly, not resisting at all. This made Shang¡¯s heart hurt a little.

    In fact, Shang Wuxin was only worried because she was not able to do anything harmful with Leng Yufeng¡¯s body, so she wanted to punish him this way. Shang Wuxin, however, did not know that such a punishment was more painful and painful for Leng Yufeng than any form of torture. This painful and joyful feeling almost caused him to copse.

    With this action, the rest of his body broke out in a cold sweat. Shang Wuxin approached Leng Yufeng and asked, ¡°Do you know that you are in the wrong?¡±

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, he truly felt that Shang Wuxin¡¯s actions would take his life. His body felt like it was about to explode, but the person on top of him only knew how to light the fire without extinguishing it. Furthermore, Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t know what was going on between the man and the woman, and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    ¡°I know!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice sounded even louder.

    At this moment, Leng Yuefeng only knew that the voice was very pleasant to hear. ¡°Yufeng, it¡¯s not that you guys will be worried about me, but don¡¯t leave without getting injured, or else I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do!¡±

    ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡± Leng Yufeng reached out and held Shang Wuxin who was sitting on his body. At this moment, he did not care about the burning desire in his body, but only felt heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. I was wrong!¡± They all thought that Shang Wuxin was a heartless and merciless person, so they wanted to protect her and keep her safe. However, even if they forgot about her, they would still be worried because she did not seem to have any intentions of staying by her side.

    Hearing Leng Yufeng¡¯s words, Shang Bin knew that Leng Yufeng had truly understood, and his heart was at ease. Although this man had a stupid mouth, he was always smart, or else he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.

    After a long time, Leng Yufeng¡¯s body temperature did not decrease, but instead became hotter. Shang Tong did not say anything, and Leng Yufeng said hoarsely, ¡°Xin, I feel so ufortable!¡± Leng Yuefeng was simplyining; he had no other intentions. Furthermore, both men were men ¨C Leng Yufeng was reluctant to let Shang Wuxin be the crown prince under him. He felt that he had let Shang Wuxin down.

    ¡°Unwell?¡± Shang Wuxin was somewhat worried, after all this man had been seduced by her, it would not be good if there were to be some hidden troubles in the future. As he thought of this, he sat up and slowly lowered his palm. And then ¡­

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Leng Yufeng eximed, he did not know if he wanted to stop him or not. However, Shang Wuxin did not give Leng Yufeng the chance to reject the challenge, and he began to move his fingers, while Leng Yufeng was in a state of confusion.

    It was only when Shang¡¯s hand felt sore and about to strike that he heard Leng Yufeng groan. Shang was a little depressed. Didn¡¯t they say that men¡¯s first time was very short? But what happened to the men beside him?

    After Leng Yufeng was released, he looked at the turbid eyes of Shang Wuxin in his hands and started to dodge. He never thought that Shang Wuxin would actually do such a thing for him. Immediately, he felt a sense of sweetness and emotion in his heart.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Shang Wuxin originally felt that his hands were sore to death, but someone not only didn¡¯t massage his hands, but instead extended his ws towards his body, causing him to jump down from the bed in fright.

    Leng Yuefeng saw Shang Wuxin standing on the ground without his shoes on, and hurriedly got up. Without any clothes on, he sat her on the bed, and stammered, ¡°My help ¡­¡± ¡°Help Xin¡¯er!¡± Leng Yufeng felt that the feeling he just had was too wonderful, so he wanted to help Shang unintentionally, even though he had never used his own Five-Finger Girl before.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin wanted to vomit blood. If she was a man, she wouldn¡¯t mind but her woman, ah, what was she supposed to do? He quickly patted Leng Yufeng and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to rest!¡± He immediatelyid down, afraid that Leng Yufeng would see through his weakness.

    Leng Yufeng thought about it and felt even more pity for him now that it was not too early. He directly reced the bedsheets and the like with new ones. He knew Shang didn¡¯t have a mind of his own, hence he cleaned the bed and hugged Shang¡¯s body, not to mention, the silly Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t even think about the emptiness under his body when he sat down, and didn¡¯t even notice Shang¡¯s back was turned to him, preventing him from touching his chest.

    Leng Yufeng, on the other hand, fell asleep smiling, looking at the back of Shang¡¯s head, smiling even in his sleep.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202

    The morning quietly arrived, and when everyone saw the perfectly fine Leng Yufeng walking out of the tent, they were extremely shocked. Before they could go up to the tent to pay attention, they saw a young man walking out.

    No one dared to show any expression to the crown prince, but they all gave Leng Yufeng a dubious look. Even He Zujin looked at Leng Yufeng with an ¡®as expected¡¯ expression. He congratted the general on breaking his body after so many years.

    Being stared at by so many people made Leng Yufeng remember what happenedst night, and he felt his neck getting hot, afraid that the others would see that he was very free? All of you, go train for this general! ¡± As he said that, he saw the group of people running away, afraid that he would be caught by Leng Yufeng.

    Leng Yufeng watched as everyone left the tent. Although Shang Wuxin was still the same as usual, Leng Yufeng did not dare to look at them, afraid that he would be unable to conceal his thoughts. Afterst night, he realized that he wanted Shang Wuxin more than ever.

    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Leng Yufeng had to hold back his words for a long time before he could say them. His fingers were already beginning to sweat from clenching them tightly. At this moment, Shang Wuxin stood there radiantly, attractive enough to attract attention.

    Shang Wuxin looked at the shy Leng Yufeng, finding it a little funny. He went straight to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side, ¡°Did I sleep well? Don¡¯t tell me Yufeng doesn¡¯t know?¡± As long as these people were with him, Shang Wuxin could sleep well, and those nightmares began to drift away from him.

    However, Leng Yufeng misunderstood Shang¡¯s intentions, thinking back tost night when Shang was taking care of him, did not rest for so long, and even helped him afterwards ¡­ Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s small hand and said bluntly, ¡°Xin Er, is your hand still sore?¡±

    Shang Tong stared at Leng Yufeng, cursing him in his mind, ¡°Idiot!¡± He headed straight for Nangong Qian¡¯s tent, which was originally Shang¡¯s unintentional tent, and Leng Yufeng, of course, followed suit. When Shang unintentionally walked into the tent, not only did Nangong Qian sit there, even Ye Yizhe was already waiting for him. The breakfast was very rich, and it seemed like Ye Yizhi was the culprit. After all, only Ye Yi Zhe could see this kind of breakfast in this kind of ce.

    Just as Shang Wuxin sat down, he saw Ye Yizhe pass him a bowl of medicinal porridge. Shang Wuxin picked up a spoon and directly drank the porridge. When Shang Wuxin put down the bowl, Leng Yufeng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xin`er, your body?¡±

    Ye Yizhi prepared the breakfast for Shang and directly said, ¡°The poison has not cleared!¡± In fact, Ye Yizhe was somewhat dissatisfied with Leng Yufeng¡¯s decision, but this dissatisfaction did not have too many negative emotions. He only felt heartache for Shang and did not care much for him.

    Looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s guilty expression, Shang Wuxin said, ¡°Nothing, but I need to be at ease for the next few days to cure the poison.¡± I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to trouble you and Nangong in the future. Victory in the war is important, but your safety is equally important! ¡± In a word, they were concerned about two people, and they also cared about two people¡¯s hearts.

    Nangong Qian picked up some of Shang Wuxin¡¯s food and ced it into his bowl. His expression was still cold but his tone was full of concern. ¡°Take good care of yourself. If Yu Feng and I can¡¯t aplish this, then we¡¯ll have wasted our lives for so long!¡± It was not that Nangong Qian looked down on Qing Guo, but if the two kingdomsbined with a prince and a war god could not handle a country that was already unstable, then Nangong Qian really could not face Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Hehe, I am still waiting to see the might of Prince Qian and General Leng!¡± These two people were like two wild beasts together. Shang could not help but feel that Qing State was in danger. If not for the fact that he was unable to participate in the battle, he would have at least made things difficult for her. However, even though Shang was strong, after identifying some people as his own people, he would not resist and instead learn to trust them, even if he did not rely on them, but rather tried to get close to them.

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let Xin Er down!¡± Leng Yufeng said firmly. He had been careless in the previous incident, and now that he knew Shang Tong was not interested in him, he was even more certain that nothing could happen to him.

    Nangong Qian put down his chopsticks, but he still couldn¡¯t resist touching Shang Bin¡¯s cheek, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Shang unintentionally looked at Nangong Qian¡¯s gaze and nodded. Perhaps Nangong Qian had this kind of ability that would cause others to fear him but to Shang unintentionally, he had the ability to make people trust him. As for Leng Yufeng¡¯s body, Shang Wuxin had also asked him about it. He knew that as long as he kept drinking the medicine, there would be no problem on the battlefield. This way, he would feel more at ease.

    The four of them finished their breakfast. Before Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng left, Shang Wuxin said with killing intent, ¡°Let me handle the matter of the poison. You just need to do your best on the battlefield!¡±

    The reason why Nangong Qian came this time was to help Shang, so even though he knew that Leng Yufeng had been poisoned, Nangong Qian did not interfere. As for Leng Yufeng, he had not had a chance to deal with the poison in his body recently. Hearing Shang¡¯s words, he happily nodded his head and left the tent with Nangong Qian.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll give you acupuncture and medicine first, then you can rest for a while. In the afternoon, you can deal with the matterter!¡± In the future, Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng would be very busy, and his business was to take care of Shang Tong¡¯sck of concern. This kind of decision was discussed by the three of them in private.

    No one had expected Shang Bin to return so suddenly, so he was staying in Nangong Qian¡¯s tent. Originally, Leng Yufeng and Ye Yi Zhe were against him, but Nangong Qian had stopped them and guaranteed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything.

    It was already afternoon when Shang was resting after drinking some acupuncture and moxibustion. He stood outside the tent very early, not forgetting to dress the crown prince when he heard themotion inside. Even after leaving for so many days, he had not forgotten his duty.

    ¡°Did you catch him?¡± Shang carelessly wiped his face with a handkerchief and asked. This matter had always been handled by Fearless. Because he hadn¡¯te, he had imprisoned the people he had investigated until the crown prince could speak.

    ¡°He¡¯s already been locked up. Is the crown prince going to take a look now?¡± No one had thought that the poisoning wasn¡¯t done by an outsider, but the imperial government¡¯s supervisors. Now that they were facing a great enemy, they didn¡¯t expect to be poisoned by their own people. Although these people couldn¡¯t be considered their own people, they were still part of their own country. Because this matter was rted to the imperial court, Fearless had only been keeping the people locked up for the past few days, waiting for the arrival of the crown prince.

    ¡°Take him to the training field!¡± At this moment, Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng were still discussing the war while Ye Yizhe was in his own tent, concocting the antidote for himself. Meanwhile, the soldiers and generals were all training in the training grounds.

    When Shang unwittingly came to the training grounds, the military guards sent by the imperial government were already tied up and kneeling on the high tform fearlessly. There were an innumerable number of soldiers standing below, eyeing those few people covetously. The soldiers were all furious. They had fought so desperately on the battlefield, but they hadn¡¯t expected that their own men would stab them in the back. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Jia Er standing there, these soldiers would have already stripped them alive.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s tiny figure slowly ascended the high tform, standing proudly there. The warm sunlight gave her a cold, devilish air, with a trace of ruthlessness and arrogance etched between her brows, exuding a murderous intent.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The tens of thousands of people saluted, causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to tremble. During these days of interaction with the Blood Sang Army, they had let everyone know that the crown prince was not ordinary. The people who were able to train such a team were definitely not ordinary people, and among the soldiers, the ones they admired the most were the three princes, General Leng and a masked gentleman.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to nod. The reason for leaving them here was to give them an exnation, otherwise the loyalty he had umted with great difficulty would not be squandered by these scumbags. After all, his prestige in the military could not bepared to Leng Yufeng, who had battled with them for many years.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± The guards were shocked when they saw the crown prince. They had never seen him since they were imprisoned. When they came from the capital, they heard from their superiors that the crown prince was not in the army. That was why they were so bold.

    ¡°Do you know who is standing there? ¡°He is the hero who protected the whole of Shang and the whole of Shang, but now you have the guts to make a move on the general!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the intention to give them any exnation, nor did he need any interrogation. As for who did it, Shang had only needed to think for a moment to know.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is innocent!¡± The few of them looked down at the pitch-ck soldiers and felt fear. They thought that this matter would be safe, but now that they were kneeling down here, they realized just how naive they were.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the crowd below, ignoring the cries for mercy.

    ¡°Ling Chi!¡± Shang ordered, without any hesitation or soft-heartedness. Just as Shang Bin finished his sentence, the fearless and fearless duo brought a few sharp daggers in front of them. The scars on his face had disappeared, and both of them belonged to the delicate and pretty woman. However, the two women took out their daggers and pulled out a military supervisor, slicing the bloodstained flesh into pieces.

    Dreadless and fearless had taken care of one of the supervisors together, but when the supervisor had died, all that was left was a skeleton. Although the soldiers below had killed quite a number of them and had seen their limbs broken, some of them couldn¡¯t help but vomit after seeing the two of them.

    Shang Wuxin simply looked expressionlessly at the few remaining guards who were in a state of shock and speechlessness. He then looked at the Blood Shang Army, which was obviously different from the tens of thousands of soldiers, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± It seemed cruel, but her men had to be cruel.

    In contrast to the panic of the soldiers, the Blood Shang Army waspletely excited to hear Shang¡¯s voice and was eager to give it a try. Shang unintentionally ordered a few soldiers to watch as the remaining few were separated.

    ¡°Traitor!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Shang Wuxinughed at such a scene, and then left the training field in a rxed manner, leaving everyone watching her with looks of either admiration or fear.

    After Shang had left, the entire training field roared, ¡°Traitors!¡± ¡°Die!¡±

    ¡°You really are born to stand on high ground!¡± Shang had yet to return to his tent when he saw the waiting Nangong Qian. Even though his handsome face was concealed, his noble aura was unbefitting of anyone.

    ¡°No, you should be standing at a high ce!¡± From a private point of view, Shang had always felt that a man like Nangong Qian should sit on the throne and talk big. He did not want to give up a lot for his sake like he did now.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s face revealed a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s stand at a high ce together!¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203

    Since she needed to rest, Shang Guan was not in the mood toe out from the military camp. Originally, she shared a tent with Nangong Qian, but Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhi, who couldn¡¯t stop worrying, had set up their tent together. Furthermore, this tent was an extremely luxurious house.

    These few days, even Leng Yufeng and Nangong Qian would onlye over to take a look at him at night before leaving. The few of them knew that Shang Wuxin¡¯s body was very important now, so they had to be extremely careful and take care of him, even theyers of protection outside the camp was self-evident, and Ye Yizhi also ced his tent next to Shang Wuxin¡¯s tent for the convenience of taking care of him. Regarding this matter, Shang Wuxin did not agree nor oppose it, but only on the second day did Shang Wuxin notice that there were two more tents beside his tent. Currently, Shang¡¯s unintentional tent was in the middle, with three tents encircled on three sides. It seemed to be meant for protection.

    As soon as Shang Wuxin got up, he saw Dauntless standing in the tent, hesitating to speak. ¡°What is it?¡± Besides processing some paper money, he was also taking acupuncture and medicine every day to recuperate. It wouldn¡¯t be long before his poisonpletely disappeared, which made Shang¡¯s mind a lot more at ease.

    ¡°There are some outsiders in the military camp, so it looks very strange!¡± This matter was originally being handled by Nangong Qian and the rest, so they did not want to disturb Shang¡¯s carelessness. However, Dreadless heard that the person who came this time wanted to see Ye Yi Zhe, so he could not help but feel worried and told the Crown Prince about it.

    Shang Xin Xin was in a trance as he asked uncertainly, ¡°A woman?¡± Shang didn¡¯t have any other intentions, but that was his first reaction after hearing Dreadless¡¯s words. This reminded him of the person who was left with no fear, not to mention that she didn¡¯t even see the woman in the carriage that day.

    ¡°Crown Prince, how did you know?¡± Fearless was shocked, but perhaps she felt that the Crown Prince was omnipotent, so she continued, ¡°I heard that this woman came to find a Godly Doctor for help, but she just couldn¡¯te in, so she¡¯s right outside the camp. Now General Leng has gone to handle it!¡±

    ¡°Two women?¡± After all, the mother and daughter pair that Yi Zizai had requested for treatment should also have been two women today. Shang did not know that this man either had high martial arts skills or had powerful backers.

    ¡°No, there¡¯s only a teenage girl! It seems like this youngdy is the one who came to seek medical help! ¡± He was curious as to why the Crown Prince said it was two women, but from the looks of it, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t seem to like this person.

    Hearing that the person he passed by that day did note, Shang Wuxin did not know why but he felt ufortable. She always felt that there was a rtionship between her and that woman, and that rtionship made Shang feel ufortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Shang did not have the heart to say that he left the tent directly without drinking any medicine.

    ¡°Please leave!¡± Leng Yufeng scolded as he looked at the cold face of the 14 to 15 year old girl in front of him. It had to be known that this was an important ce in the military camp and not just anyone coulde here. If it were not for the fact that these people seemed to bemoners, Nangong Qian would not havee out to advise them.

    The youngdy standing opposite Leng Yufeng had a face with a veil that could not be seen clearly, but from the exposed eyes, one could see that she was definitely pretty, with a few strands of hair hanging down her cheeks, adding to her mesmerizing charm, her eyes had a coquettish gaze, her hair slightly fell behind her head, and her jade neck was long. She wore a light pink long dress that covered her chest, revealing her figure that was that of a youngdy.

    ¡°Why is this big brother so fierce?¡± The woman looked at Leng Yufeng with a wronged expression, tears actually appearing in her eyes: ¡°I, I was just sick and wanted to live, just let me see the genius doctor, I want to let the god doctor treat my sickness, this way I can get better, I can be healthy again!¡±

    Although Leng Yufeng had a straightforward personality many times, he was not a simple person. Ignoring the fact that Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t care about the lives of others, just by saying that this woman could bring a few servants here meant that things were not simple. Furthermore, with his presence, this woman was afraid, which made Leng Yufeng even more sure that this woman was not an ordinary person.

    ¡°Leave!¡± Leng Yufeng said as he took out his flexible sword. ¡°Either die!¡±

    When Leng Yu Feng revealed his weapon, he saw the servants brought by this woman quickly rush to her side to protect her, and with just a nce, Leng Yu Feng was able to tell that these servants¡¯ martial arts were not weak, no, not weak, but actually very good, ordinary families would not be able to nurture such martial arts servants.

    ¡°Big Brother, are you angry?¡± Looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s appearance, the woman was not only not afraid, but even more innocent as she asked, ¡°I really have no other intentions, I¡¯m just sick. Mother said that if Godly Doctor can save me then I can live, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The woman said in a low voice, disappointed, ¡°If only my body was better, then I could help mother with a lot of things and take care of a lot of people! ¡°I don¡¯t want everyone to worry about me at all, and even more so, I don¡¯t want to be too sick to go anywhere ¡­¡±

    Although Leng Yufeng¡¯s expression did not change, a few of the soldiers looked at her with sympathy in their eyes. Some people suddenly felt that the general was too cold, and the woman was still muttering to herself, as if she had been abandoned.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± The woman wanted to approach Leng Yufeng, but Leng Yufeng¡¯s sword was pointed straight at her. The woman patted her chest in fear and pleaded, ¡°Can I see the genius doctor? If Divine Doctor doesn¡¯t want to save me, I can leave! ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an important military camp, how can you enter!¡± Yu Gong and Leng Yufeng did not allow this woman to enter the army camp.

    The woman saw that after talking for half a day, Leng Yufeng did not let her enter, so she took out an object that looked like a badge and passed it to Leng Yufeng: ¡°Then can big brother give this to the Godly Doctor? Godly Doctor will definitely save me once he sees it! ¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡± At this time, Shang Wuxin had already arrived outside the military camp. The scene just now was witnessed by Shang Wuxin, who was very pleased with Leng Yufeng¡¯s actions and gave him an appreciative look.

    When the woman saw Shang¡¯s unnatural retreat, ayer of suppressed resentment shed across her innocent and pitiful eyes.

    ¡°Brother, you look so fierce?¡± The woman looked at Shang Wuxin in fear, and even threw a pleading look at Leng Yufeng. It was obvious that this man, Shang Wuxin, was bullying a weak and pitiful woman.

    Perhaps other people might not have noticed, but Shang didn¡¯t realize that this woman¡¯s eyes were extremely simr to his own. If it weren¡¯t for the depth of his eyes, other people would easily have noticed that they were both extremely beautiful, but the difference was that Shang¡¯s eyes were as captivating as a deep pool, while this woman¡¯s eyes were like innocent little white rabbits, attracting pity.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± After all, this woman did not answer Shang Wuxin¡¯s question just now. Shang Wuxin did not think much of it, but Leng Yufeng hated this woman to the bone in his heart.

    ¡°Qiu Rongrong, brother, I¡¯m called Qiu Rongrong. Isn¡¯t that a nice name? My mother gave it to me?¡± Qiu Rongrong said in a proud or boastful manner. Others might think that this woman was only cute because she was young, but Shang unintentionally felt that this woman was showing off naked.

    Autumn? Shang turned his eyes and thought for a moment, but in the absence of evidence he could note up with anything. However, he could not deny that Shang¡¯s heart was even more ufortable when he heard the name. Moreover, this woman was not only disregarded by Shang but also detested by Shang.

    Shang was not in the mood to reply, directly asking Dreadless to give this brand to Ye Yi Zhe. As for Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng and the others, they stood there, waiting for Ye Yizhe¡¯s reply. While they were waiting, this woman kept talking nonstop.

    ¡°Big brother, are you a general? How awe-inspiring! ¡±

    ¡°Big brother, why aren¡¯t you wearing armor? ¡°Don¡¯t ordinary generals wear pretty good armor?¡±

    ¡°Eh? ¡°Big brother, why are you standing next to this big brother? Moreover, this big brother doesn¡¯t seem to like you. You¡¯d better stay far away, otherwise this big brother will be so fierce that it will hurt you!¡± As Qiu Rongrong said this, she wanted to pull on Leng Yufeng¡¯s arm worriedly.

    However, Shang Wuxin held Qiu Rongrong¡¯s hand tightly. Shang Wuxin did not do anything but throw Qiu Rongrong¡¯s hand aside, while Leng Yufeng took out his handkerchief and gave it to Shang Wuxin to wipe his palm.

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Lil ¡®Big Bro, why are you squeezing me so hard? It¡¯s too painful! ¡± Qiu Rongrong caressed her hand, her crying voice sounding as if she had been greatly wronged. However, the soldiers who were originally very sympathetic now did not have a trace of sympathy for Qiu Rongrong. One had to know that soldiers liked innocent girls, but this was a battlefield.

    At that moment, Ye Yi Zhe came over with the te. Ye Yi Zhe nced at Shang Wuxin the moment he arrived and said, ¡°You¡¯re not in good health!¡± Then looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s somewhat ming expression, Leng Yufeng did not refute him and felt that he was the one who had messed up, causing Shang to be in no mood to worry.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the tablet in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand, the meaning was obvious.

    ¡°Miss, this token doesn¡¯t belong to you, right?¡± Ye Yi Zhe said indifferently. Even though the person in front of him was a little girl, Ye Yi Zhe appeared to be looking at Qiu Rongrong. In reality, he wasn¡¯t looking at anything. He didn¡¯t pay attention at all.

    Qiu Rongrong looked at Ye Yi Zhe in amazement, then she nodded in embarrassment and said, ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t mine. It¡¯s an uncle¡¯s family te, saying that you can get a genius doctor to treat it once!¡± Moreover, her mother had put in a lot of effort for this medallion.

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid thedy doesn¡¯t know that my father once promised this token to a person. However, only the person who has the token or the person¡¯s children can use this token. Even if someone else takes this token, it will be useless!¡± After saying that, Ye Yi Zhe personally crushed themand medallion.

    Qiu Rongrong did not know about this matter, then said rather sorrowfully, ¡°Godly Doctor, then can you save me? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can give you whatever you want!¡± He then looked at Leng Yufeng: ¡°Big brother, please help me beg for mercy from the Godly Doctor!¡±

    Unfortunately, Ye Yizhi directly dragged Shang Xin into the military camp, while Leng Yufeng gave the order to the soldiers before leaving without turning back.

 Chapter 204: â€œThatâ€™s great!â€ As soon as Shang was awake, he was immediately embraced by Ye Yi Zhe.

    Chapter 204

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± As soon as Shang was awake, he was immediately embraced by Ye Yi Zhe.

    This detoxification was the most painful of the many times. Originally the easiest acupuncture needle, Shang Wuxin, was suffering from spasms, butter on he drank the strongest antidote Ye Yizhe had concocted, causing him to almost scream out in pain. In the midst of the pain, Shang Wuxin only remembered spitting out a lot of blood, but in the end his facial expression became blurry.

    ¡°Am Ipletely cured of my poison?¡± There was no way for Shang to examine himself since he was being held by Ye Yi Zhe. But from Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s expression, Shang¡¯s mind seemed to be in good health.

    Ye Yi Zhe happily kissed Shang Xin¡¯s forehead, ¡°Mm, the poison has alreadypletely disappeared. From now on, you just need to properly take care of your body!¡± The effort he had put in for so long had paid off. Thinking about how the girl in his arms would be healthy from now on, Ye Yizhi felt that there was nothing more joyful than this.

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Shang was not in the mood toment, but before he couldment over it, another two people walked into the tent. Ye Yi Zhe was roughly pushed aside, and Shang was thenid on the bed without a care in the world.

    Looking at the tyrannical Nangong Qian, Shang Chen felt helpless. However, it had to be said that if Nangong Qian saw his beloved hug another person, he would have killed them. But now, Nangong Qian only covered Shang with his nket, his face darkened, and he did not make any other moves.

    Leng Yufeng, who was sitting beside Shang Wuxin, asked with concern: ¡°Are you done? Is everyone ready? ¡± Leng Yufeng and the others were more concerned with Shang Wuxin¡¯s body than anything else. Today, the two of them went on the battlefield for victory, and the two of them came straight here without even changing clothes. Their clothes were still stained with blood, so the two of them were not leaning too close to Shang, fearing that the blood on their bodies would make Shang Wuxin ufortable.

    ¡°En!¡± Shang Bin was delighted as well. Looking at their exhausted faces and the bloodstains on their clothes, he was moved. He asked directly, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to return victorious today.¡± In fact, in the past few days, every time the two of them had not won, the Qing Empire had more or less been conquered.

    Speaking of winning the battle, Leng Yufeng was clearly very happy, and said: ¡°Yep, after taking two more cities, we will be the capital of our nation! It won¡¯t be long before we can all return to the capital! ¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯sst sentence was a little low. In the military camp, he and Shang were not in the mood to get along, so he could not bear to have Shang go back. In fact, Shang was not in the mood to get along with each other.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Then I can just make it! ¡± Shang Bin had no interest in the topic since she had been protected by the three of them for such a long time. She wanted to capture the capital of Qing Country herself no matter what.

    The three of them nodded in agreement, exchanging nces. Anyway, when the time came, the three of them would protect Shang well. Even if they loved Shang and had no intentions of breaking her wings, they would still fly with her.

    ¡°Eat some game tonight!¡± I miss your cooking! ¡± Recently, Shang¡¯s unintentional diet was the best, but due to the fact that her body was so dry that she couldn¡¯t eat much, she felt that her mouth had already faded out of the bird¡¯s mouth.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes shed with a joyful light as he nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find a ce to eat wild game at night!¡± Leng Yu Feng did not know how to cook, but because he had been at war for so long, he was able to roast some game, but he did not expect that Shang did not like it, which made Leng Yu Feng feel that he had to learn more ways to roast game in the future, after all, he was not going to be pleasing to the eyes.

    Ye Yi Zhe pursed his lips. In his heart, he was pondering why he didn¡¯t know how to cook other than to make medicine. At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe was regretting why he hadn¡¯t learned some cooking skills and had allowed Leng Yu Feng to take advantage of him.

    Nangong Qian secretly looked coldly at Leng Yufeng, looking at him with disdain. Of course, he couldn¡¯t ignore the jealousy in his heart. However, when Nangong Qian thought about Leng Yufeng not knowing the identity of Shang Wuxin, his heart immediately felt at peace. ¡°Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu

    Night arrived ¡­

    The four of them led their trusted aides out of the military camp and into a forest not far away. This ce had already been prepared beforehand by Leng Yufeng. There was a chair and a table, and even the fire had already been set up. However, everyone was prepared toe with prey and other things.

    ¡°Do it yourself, it¡¯s full of food!¡± Shang was not in the mood to talk directly, he picked up a bow and arrow and entered the forest. Of course, the other three men did not want to fall behind, so they stayed on the spot to take care of some matters.

    Shang was not in the mood to see a small rabbit ready to shoot an arrow, but was overpowered by an arrow. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look and saw that just as Nangong Qian put down his bow and arrows, he came to his side, ¡°Too slow, too slow!¡± The words that seemed to be about education also contained a lot of concern, and although Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhi were not satisfied with Nangong Qian¡¯s overbearing methods, they understood that among all of them, only Nangong Qian¡¯s words could be heard. Shang Wuxin was smart, but Nangong Qian had been wise for so many years, it was best to teach him some things.

    Shang Wuxin was not displeased at all. Her archery skills were indeed not bad, but after Nangong Qian¡¯s reminder, she realized that her archery speed was not fast enough. This was clearly a weakness.

    Among the four, the best archery skill was from Leng Yufeng, and the worst was from Ye Yizhi. Shang unintentionally¡¯s archery skill wasparable to Nangong, but the difference was that Shang¡¯s unintentional archery skill was not as powerful and swift as Nangong Qian¡¯s, so it seemed like they were hunting but in reality, they were just apanying Shang Wuxin in practicing archery. Leng Yufeng and Nangong Qian would teach Shang Wuxin a little bit.

    In a single hunt, four people hunted quite a number of prey, but none of them were able to get Dauntless and the rest toe over. The three of them picked up their prey, but Shang was not in the mood to move towards theke.

    Just at this time, Nangong Qian suddenly threw a rock in the water towards the forest, ¡°Who? ¡°Get out here!¡± Leng Yufeng immediately stood up and went to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, and even Ye Yizhe took out his flute. One must know that they all had extraordinary statuses, and in this kind of environment, the most important thing was that they needed to protect Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Oh, it hurts!¡± A girl walked out from the forest. Wasn¡¯t this girl Qiu Rongrong? It was still covered by a veil and it was covering his forehead. He seemed to have been heavily hit by Nangong Qian and his voice was filled with grievance, ¡°Why is this big brother like this? He was almost injured! Mother said that a woman¡¯s looks cannot be tarnished, or else she won¡¯t be able to get married! ¡±

    Nangong Qian did not know Qiu Rongrong, but he knew a little about what happened a few days ago. Looking at the expressions of the other three, he knew who this woman was. Nangong Qian took the cleaned up prey and walked to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side before turning back. However, Qiu Rongrong, who was behind him, was still following him.

    ¡°Godly Doctor, do you think that if I am this sincere, can you save me?¡± Qiu Rongrong continued to speak non-stop behind him, asionally knocking against him due to the difficulty of the mountain path as she muttered to herself in a low voice.

    At this moment, the three of them realized that the mountain road was not even smooth. However, Shang Wuxin, Nangong Qian and the others did not notice that they were walking steadily, and only now did they react after hearing Qiu Rongrong¡¯s voice. Leng Yufeng crouched down, and Shang Tong hopped on his back, allowing Leng Yufeng to carry him on his back.

    Nangong Qian looked at the prey in his hands and had the urge to throw it away. If not for the prey in his hands, he wouldn¡¯t have let Leng Yufeng seed. At this moment, Nangong Qian felt that Leng Yufeng was not as obedient as he was.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t walk so fast!¡± Qiu Rongrong followed behind, looking at the back of Leng Yufeng with Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shing, she giggled and said, ¡°Eh? This little big brother is so embarrassing. He¡¯s actually making big brother carry him! The mountain roads are so rugged, and big brother is also very tired. He really doesn¡¯t know any better. Even Rongrong isn¡¯t as sensible as him! ¡±

    ¡°If you speak any more, I will poison you!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said with dissatisfaction. It wasn¡¯t that Leng Yu Feng was being careless behind Shang Chen¡¯s back, but that he should be that pampered in their hearts. Every time they looked at her as strong as she was, their hearts ached at the same time.

    Qiu Rongrong was frightened by Ye Yizhi and quickly shut her mouth. However, she didn¡¯t leave the whole way. Shang Wuxinid on Leng Yufeng¡¯s back and coldly said, ¡°Lady, you should leave as soon as possible. The Godly Doctor will not treat you!¡±

    ¡°How do you know without trying?¡± ¡°Me? I have to work hard. Big Brother, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Qiu Rongrong looked at Leng Yufeng and asked, but unfortunately Leng Yufeng only looked at the road beneath his feet without replying.

    The four of them were originally in a good mood, but now that they had one more person, they became much colder. Nangong Qian looked at Qiu Rongrong with dissatisfaction, ¡°Scram!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to make his move. He did not have the time to chat with a girl.

    Qiu Rongrong was about to say something when she saw Nangong Qian¡¯s killing intent rise. She looked at them with a wronged expression before lowering her head and saying, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to follow, then you don¡¯t want to follow. Why are you so fierce!¡±

    After the four of them left for a distance, they did not see Qiu Rongrong walk over. Nangong Qian directly said, ¡°This person is not simple, that rock just now would have been injured if an ordinary person did not die. But although this woman was covering her forehead, the stone did not even touch her!¡±

    ¡°There are no less than ten people protecting her. Furthermore, both her martial arts and concealment skills are very good!¡± Leng Yufeng directly said. They could have won just now, but Ye Wen was not easy to deal with.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated this person, but I don¡¯t know anything about him. It¡¯s as if this person has appeared out of nowhere for many years!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said. One had to know that his information was very confidential, not to mention that he had given Han Xuanhao information during this investigation. It could be said that the two forces couldn¡¯t find anything together and hid it too deeply.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes turned darker, ¡°Such an evil trick, either this person is the young miss of a long hidden family, or this person is too well-hidden! However, looking at this girl and her subordinates, she should be a young miss from an underworld n or a hidden power! ¡±

    Nangong Qian¡¯s analysis was shared by the three of them. Nangong Qian looked at Shang Tong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother with this person!¡± Although the three of them could see through this woman¡¯s disguise, a person who could disguise themselves as a real person meant that this woman was not someone who was easy to get along with.

    Shangughed, ¡°I think we will meet again!¡± An intuition, an intuition that a woman could not speak.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the three men who sat by the fire and leaned on their prey. It was alreadyte in the night, and the light from the fire on their faces warmed Shang¡¯s heart, and his voice carried a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Go sit down!¡± Nangong Qian did not allow Shang Chen to touch the prey and seasonings, and directly passed the half-baked game to Leng Yufeng, pulling him to sit on the ground.

    After a while, the game was finally roasted. Shang Wuxin had already smelled the fragrance, but when he saw the three hands stretched out in front of him, he raised his eyebrows and directly picked up the game from Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand. He did not need to taste it to know which one of them was the most delicious.

    Leng Yufeng smiled and continued to roast, while Nangong Qian and Ye Yizhi continued to eat the game in their mouths. The two of them knew how to roast game, but in order to live and live, they really didn¡¯t care about taste.

    ¡°So full!¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel like he was eating until he was full. Normally, her appetite was small tonight, but it was still bigger than usual. Now, Shang felt a little bloated in his stomach.

    Leng Yufeng was delighted to see that Shang was not in the mood to eat, ¡°Xin¡¯er, there¡¯s a hot spring in the forest. Why don¡¯t we go and soak in it together?¡± Leng Yufeng could guarantee that he didn¡¯t think of anything else. He only thought that it was a good thing for the men to soak in the hot spring together, even though he was also a bit embarrassed.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Nangong Qian sneered, he was reluctant to let Shang Wuxin be seen by the crowd.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said with rare dissatisfaction.

    The pitiful Leng Yufeng thought for a long time, but still couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. Shang Wuxin, on the other hand, left fearlessly, to soak in a hot spring? It wasn¡¯t too bad for her to bathe by herself! So when Shang hade alone in the middle of the night to prepare to soak in the hot spring, he had not expected to see someone she wanted to escape from, a man at that.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206

    The three leaders, the support of the world¡¯s richest man, Nangong Country¡¯s support from King Lu Qian, Leng Yufeng¡¯s bravery and battling skills, and Shang Bin¡¯s inadvertence in using troops and craftiness, all of Qing Country had fallen into Shang¡¯s hands, all of Qing Country was controlled by Shang¡¯s army.

    Shang Tong, Nan Gong Qian and Leng Yufeng walked into the royal pce. At this moment, the royal pce was still stacking the unprocessed corpses, and the imperial guards who were dressed in the military charms were lying on the cold floor, as if it was a sacrifice to their power.

    Nangong Qian coldly looked at these corpses without a shred of sympathy. In the past, Nangong Qian wanted power, and more than once, he wanted to step into another country¡¯s territory. But now, Nangong Qian only wanted to feel gratified, because the power in his heart would grow even stronger in the future.

    Leng Yufeng did not feel any difort as he stepped in the pool of blood on the ground. In one sense, Leng Yufeng was a meritorious general who protected his country, but on the other hand, he was a murderer, and the number of lives he took was countless. Who knew how many innocent people there were, but they were also Leng Yufeng¡¯s enemies.

    The reek of blood and blood filled Shang¡¯s nose. He had never imagined that one day he would be the initiator of a war. From today onwards, the pce would no longer be the emperor of the empire, but the map of Shang¡¯s empire, and she would be the starting point of this war in history.

    Walking into this pce, he saw that whether it was the Emperors or the Emperors¡¯ children, they were all controlled there. Shang was not in the mood to walk up to the Dragon Throne and sit down.

    ¡°Hmm? It seems like we¡¯re missing one person! ¡± Shang Wuxin said softly.

    Leng Yufeng understood the meaning behind Shang¡¯s words, and whispered into his ear, ¡°He Nian fled when the army attacked the capital, and now the people below are searching with all their might!¡±

    Shang Wuxin did not seem to care, but Leng Yufeng, this He Nian, must be found. He gestured to the group below. He immediately understood and left with his men. At the same time, the Blood Shang Army also moved out in search of a general who was no longer of use.

    ¡°We have lost today!¡± He just stood there and looked at Shang Wuxin sitting on the throne that once belonged to him, while his heart was filled with grief. He did not want to kill Shang Wuxin, but the Human Emperor knew that all of these were impossible.

    ¡°These children are innocent. Prince Shang, please let them go!¡± This caused many of the princes and princesses that had been invited to be in disbelief. Normally, their royal father wouldn¡¯t care about them and basically didn¡¯t have any feelings for them, but now, their royal father had done this. Many princes and princesses were moved to tears.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian was sitting beside Shang Wuxin. However, he was not sitting on a dragon throne, but a chair beside Shang Wuxin. Hearing the words of the Emperor, Nangong Qian sneered, and the expression under the mask became even colder.

    ¡°Emperor Qing, things are already like this and you still want to scheme?¡± Let these people go? Heh, isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s current appearance just to let these princes and princesses return to their country? ¡± He was very clear that if he wanted to use his father¡¯s kindness to move the people so much, how could these princes and princesses who lived so long not be concerned about this country? In the future, there would be endless amounts of revenge, and the elimination of the roots was a principle that Nangong Qian had always believed in.

    After his scheme was exposed, the emperor¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Looking at his moved son and daughter staring at him in disbelief, the emperor knew that he was doomed.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you truly are worthy of being called the King of Humility! He actually saw through my scheme! However, the ruler of the State of Nangong actually helped the Crown Prince of Shang. If the citizens of the State of Nangong knew about this, would King Qian still be able to sit at such a high position?! ¡± The Emperorsughed out loud. Since there was no chance, they did not mind ripping off their pretence.

    Upon hearing these words, Shang Wuxin, who was originally sittingzily on the dragon throne, suddenly straightened his body as he looked sharply at the Qing Emperor before looking at the entire hall. However, other than fearless and fearless, there were no other soldiers in the hall.

    Of course, Nangong Qian was happy to see Shang Bin¡¯s actions, no matter how displeased he was with Shang Dong¡¯s words, he still cared about himself. Nangong Qian suddenly understood that Leng Yu Feng¡¯sck of desire for any kind of sacrifice or love might be because Shang Dong Xin would asionally reveal a little care and concern for him, which would make him feel warm for the rest of his life.

    After the two nodded their heads, they picked up the long swords and killed each other. One sword, one person, all the princes and princesses, regardless of their size, were killed one by one. It was not like no one resisted.

    After a while, all the princes and princesses were turned into corpses, with the exception of the Emperors. The imperial concubines and imperial concubines had already been taken care of by He Jin.

    In fact, Shang Wuxin never thought that they would be killed so easily. Thinking of the Qing Mu Garden¡¯s Shang Wuxin lying on the cold ground, she would still feel sad to let these people feel pain, but now that these people knew the identity of the Qian Nangong, she could not allow even the slightest mistake.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin!¡± From today onwards, he would have been cut off from his family. The Emperor could not wait to eat Shang Wuxin, and if it were not for the fearless protection by his side, he would have long rushed up to them.

    ¡°Emperors!¡± Shang Wuxin shouted with a smile, and immediately killed the emperor who had been sitting on the throne for decades. Looking at him die with regret in his eyes, Shang Wuxin became more interested as he sat on the throne, the smile on his face became full of interest.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± At that moment, He Jianjin walked in with a heavily injured He Nian. He was too old and too scared to look any older. When he came in and saw Shang Wuxin sitting there, he kneeled down unconsciously.

    ¡°He Nian, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡± Shang Wuxin stood up from the Dragon Throne and walked to He Nian¡¯s side. Her whole body was shrouded in a sinister aura, a murderous aura that made people feel lonely and proud just by standing there. When Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng saw that Xiao Suo look at him, their hearts skipped a beat.

    Shang Bin grabbed He Nian¡¯s hair and stabbed him with the dagger he carried with him. It took all his strength but did not injure his vital parts. Blood stained his entire hand, but Shang Bin did not feel it at all.

    Putting his hand on He Nian¡¯s hair, Shang Wuxin dragged the bloody He Nian out of the hall and walked towards the Yi Kingdom¡¯s imperial harem. After a while, they arrived at a pce. This pce was very deste; it was the pce of the Qing Dynasty¡¯s little princess.

    At this moment, there was a cage in this deste pce. These dogs were actually locked up in the cage. These dogs clearly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. They madly jumped up and down in the cage, hitting their heads so hard that they couldn¡¯t stay still.

    He Nian had lost too much blood and felt dizzy, but seeing the cage like this made him afraid. Without waiting for him to say anything, Shang unintentionally poured a bowl of medicine into his mouth, and threw He Nian into it.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± He Nian was fed aphrodisiac, and he was fed aphrodisiac. The only difference was that even though He Nian was fed aphrodisiac, his consciousness was very clear, and he could only watch and do such terrifying things.

    Shang Wuxin stood there unblinking as he watched this disgusting scene. Suddenly, his eyes were covered by a pair ofrge hands. Nangong Qian coaxed in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± Even Leng Yufeng was gently patting Shang Wuxin¡¯s back, as if coaxing a sad child.

    Shang Wuxin did not try to stop the two of them. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was good to have such a person by his side!

    The sound of dogs barking and He Nian¡¯s painful cries entered his ears. Shang Wuxin listened to Leng Yufeng for a long time with his eyes half covered and half against the wall. When all the sounds disappeared and everything returned to silence, Shang Wuxin finally stood up and pulled down his big hand that was covering his eyes.

    As expected, the scene in front of him was disgusting, but Shang Wuxin took a long time to retract his gaze. Without a word, he walked out of the pce, all the way until he reached the royal pce.

    At this moment, the imperial pce of the Qing Dynasty had retreated, and the entire imperial pce had been covered in ayer of fire oil. Shang was not in the mood to pick up the torch and threw it into the fire.

    Wood garden, this ce that hurts you is gone, you¡­ Let¡¯s go! Shang was not in the mood to look through the mes. It was as if he could see the pain and unwillingness that had once filled Qing Mu Yuan¡¯s pce, and it had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Qing Mu Garden should leave peacefully as well!¡± Nangong Qian suddenly hugged Shang Tong andforted him. So it turns out that this woman did not have a heart, it was just that her heart had been hidden too deeply, so deeply that you could not see it. Now, Nangong Qian finally understood that Shang Wuxin¡¯s sincerity was in exchange for 100% of his sincerity, and he was iparably d that Qing Mu Garden was just a woman, and even more thankful that he did not love Shang Wuxin like this.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Leng Yufeng did not say anythingforting, but only pulled Shang Bin out of Nangong Qian¡¯s embrace and held his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    It was also because from this day onwards, Qing Nation would truly disappear from this continent ¡­

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207

    ¡°Prince Qian is wise!¡± Nangong Qian sat on the Dragon Throne that was high up in the sky. Although he was not wearing a dragon robe or purple robe, he did not have the title of emperor. However, all the officials below him were respectful.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s originally ugly face turned even uglier. Because of his identity, Nangong Qian could not go back to Shang with him and could only take charge of the situation when he returned back to Nangong Country. However, he did not expect to see the gifts sent over by Shang Bin upon his return.

    Although Nangong Qian was surprised, he still recognized that this was Lin Jia Er. He saw that Shang was not in the mood to hand over the cities near Nangong Country. These cities were suitable for Nangong Country, but Qian Nan was not happy. The reason why he helped Shang Bin without a care was not because he needed to pay for his love. If Nangong Qian knew about this earlier, he would definitely not ept it, but now with everyone watching him, Nangong Qian¡¯s identity could not be refused.

    When the civil and military officials of the Nangong Country first found out that Prince Qian had asked the soldiers of the Shang Country to pass through the Nangong Country, there was not a single person who did not object. However, now that they saw the generous rewards, there was not a single one that did not praise Nangong Qian¡¯s wisdom.

    Looking at the book in Lin Jia Er¡¯s hand, Nangong Qian did not ponder for a long time. Lin Jia Er also understood what King Qian meant and could only respectfully say, ¡°The crown prince thanks King Qian for his help. This is the crown prince¡¯s sincerity, please ept it!¡±

    When Lin Jia Er moved out of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Nangong Qian nodded his head and told the people in the distance to keep the seals. He thought that he would return the seals of the cities to Shang Chen since Shang had not returned yet, and Shang had not returned yet, so he did not wish for Shang to return to the country to make things difficult for her.

    Looking at the surprised civil and military officials below, Nangong Qian was filled with irritation as he retreated. After returning to his residence, Nangong Qian took out the letter and started writing a letter to Shang. Unexpectedly, Lin Jia Er knocked on the door and walked in.

    ¡°King Qian!¡± Lin Jia Er had already guessed that Prince Qian would not take over these cities. They were worried that the Crown Prince would be med for sending them to the city without permission, but as long as the Crown Prince was determined, they would obey.

    Nangong Qian looked at Lin Jia Er as he put down the brush in his hand. He then said to him, ¡°What the Crown Prince has done has been done with utmost care and kindness, and also for the sake of the King. I hope that you will live up to the Crown Prince¡¯s good intentions!¡±

    What Lin Jia Er said was right, Shang Wuxin never thought about giving these cities to Nangong Qian. However, after being together for so long, they were still able to keep the others in their hearts, no matter how hard they tried to restrain themselves. Shang did not know how much pressure Nangong Qian was under to allow the soldiers of another country to pass through Nangong Country. He also worked diligently to conceal his identity to go to war for him. Whether it was in the public or the private, Shang Tong did not feel that this was something that should be done by Nangong Qian. More importantly, he did not want such a huge mess to appear as soon as he took control of Nangong Country.

    Of course, Nangong Qian was not stupid, he had already guessed Shang¡¯s intention and his face also looked a lot better. Knowing that Shang Bin was only doing this for him, Nangong Qian did not feel the need to ask. Otherwise, Nangong Qian could guess that Shang Mian would not admit to caring for him and would even take advantage of their rtionship.

    ¡°This King understands. You can go now!¡± Nangong Qian said, but he felt that he was missing her the moment they separated.

    Lin Jia Er¡¯s identity was that of an envoy unintentionally sent by Shang this time. Moreover, he was apanied by someone from afar, so it was quite natural to be in the pce. Lin Jia Er and the others could see Nangong Lian walking out from the courtyard.

    His hair was tied loosely at the back, and he was dressed in white with a ck background. He was tied with a belt as wide as his palm, making his appearance extremely beautiful, yet when matched with his snow-white skin, he exuded an air of elegance. As for Nangong Lian, the scar on her face had already disappeared, and she looked like a very beautiful young girl.

    Nangong Lian never thought that she would meet Lin Jia Er. These days, even if her royal brother wasn¡¯t here, she didn¡¯t have any friends in the entire Nangong Country. She would either walk around the mansion or go out riding. He seemed to be very rxed, but his heart was filled with worry, partly because of his royal brother¡¯s worry, and partly because of Lin Jia Er. After knowing that Lin Jia Er had entered the battlefield, Nangong Lian had spent countless nights feeling joyous from her nightmares. She had also thought of going to the battlefield. However, her royal brother wasn¡¯t in the country then. If someone found out when she left, Nangong Lian knew that it would ruin her royal brother¡¯s grand ns.

    Lin Jia Er was currently dressed in an ink-ck robe, and there was a blood lotus embroidered at the hem of his robes. It looked somewhat strange. This was because from his experiences on the battlefield, Lin Jia Er seemed to have been reborn. His entire body was like a sharp sword, and even if he did not wear any armor, he still gave off a biting cold aura. How could this Lin Jia Er see that he was once a bandit? Now, Lin Jia Er was a warrior.

    After watching the two leave quietly from afar, the two of them looked at each other for a long time. It was Lin Jia Er who spoke first. ¡°Princess Lian!¡± Although she did not greet him, her tone was very respectful. However, this form of address made Nangong Lian frown.

    Nangong Lian smiled as she walked into Lin Jia Er¡¯s room. ¡°Damn fatty, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you handsome!¡±

    However, it was very normal for Nangong Lian to say such words from a very young age. Furthermore, Nangong Lian felt that what she said was the truth and that the current Lin Jia Er was even more manly. However, Nangong Lian still remembered that chubby man from before.

    Ringelughed too, stroking his stubble. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful too!¡± Lin Jia Er did not care about her appearance. However, he had to admit that Nangong Lian was very beautiful. The scar on her face had healed, making her appear even more beautiful and enchanting.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s face turned red, but she still said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Could it be that I wasn¡¯t beautiful before? ¡°Alright, so you¡¯re also a superficial person. I was wrong about you!¡± After saying those words, Nangong Lian prepared to leave. Actually, it was to hide her shyness. After all, it was a bit embarrassing to be praised by someone that she liked.

    Lin Jia Er started to panic. He quickly caught up to Nangong Lian and pulled her hand as he exined, ¡°No, you mean you¡¯re even prettier now. No, you were beautiful, too. Don¡¯t be angry! ¡±

    ¡°Puchi!¡± Nangong Lian covered her mouth andughed. She had never seen Lin Jia Er like this before. However, the feeling of being cared for was very good. Nangong Lian did not hesitate and directly asked, ¡°Do you like me who is this beautiful?¡±

    Lin Jia Er looked at Nangong Lian for a very long time. Even though Nangong Lian¡¯s character was as carefree as a man¡¯s, she had an extremely delicate appearance. As a princess, she was extremely well-behaved. However, Prince Qian¡¯s attitude toward the crown prince was still the same. He had also achieved meritorious service during the war, and the crown prince had also said that he could marry Nangong Lian.

    ¡°I like it!¡± This time, Lin Jia Er did not hide anything and said directly. Lin Jia Er felt that he would definitely be able to break through those so-called high and mighty gates. As for Prince Qian, Lin Jia Er felt that he would definitely get King Qian to agree to it.

    He threw off Lin Jia Er¡¯s hand and ran back to his own courtyard. However, Lin Jia Er hugged him and said in a sincere tone, ¡°I like you, but my identity is here. Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best to bepatible with you!¡±

    At this moment, the servant girl in Nangong Lian¡¯s courtyard saw someone actually dare to hug the princess and screamed, ¡°Insolent bastard!¡± Someonee! ¡± This scream not only caused Nangong Lian to withdraw from Lin Jia Er¡¯s embrace, it also caused the courtyard to be filled with guards.

    Lin Jia Er looked at the guards in the courtyard and felt a headacheing. At this moment, Nangong Lian exined, but usually, the very obedient guards always attacked Lin Jia Er. Although Lin Jia Er knew that he shouldn¡¯t attack them, he would not attack them with his sword.

    Seeing so many people besieging Lin Jia Er, even if Nangong Lian were to give him an order, it would be useless. She picked up the long whip and joined the battle.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is the official under Prince Shang, and he has yet to step down! ¡± As he walked into the courtyard, he shouted at the guards who had been ferociously beating him, and they all retreated from the courtyard.

    He came to Lin Jia Er¡¯s side and said apologetically, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Ringel shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Don¡¯t think that just now he didn¡¯t see what was happening outside the courtyard. However, Lin Jia Er knew that this was probably only a test from the King of Humility, and these people only wanted to test if they had any intention of killing him.

    Later on, it was said that Lin Jia Er had a long conversation with the Prince of Qian in his study room. No one knew what they were talking about, but when Lin Jia Er walked out of the study room, he looked very good and couldn¡¯t even conceal his smile.

    After Lin Jia Er confessed to Nangong Lian, he left the Nangong Country. After all, he still had to catch up to the crown prince before he returned home.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    As for Ye Yi Zhe, he was taken away by those matters, so he still needed to deal with the huge estate. Moreover, recently, he had always been taking care of Shang Wu Xin and leaving many things behind. Although Leng Yu Feng did not say anything about Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s departure, his heart was blooming with joy.

    The two of them rode the same horse, and at this moment, they were riding the same Little ck that Leng Yufeng gifted to Shang Xin. The soldiers had been immune to the horror from the start. They werepletely immune to their generals¡¯ and princes¡¯ day shows of love. Leng Yufeng had initially been shy about riding a horse with Shang, but now he held on to Shang¡¯s waist,pletely ignoring everyone else.

    Looking at the soldiers in front, Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng rode at the back. Shang Bin leaned on Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest, bored out of his mind, ¡°How long are you nning to stay in the capital?¡± Shang did not know that Leng Yufeng was responsible for this. He could not stay in the capital for long unless Shang was in control of the country and did not fear any other country.

    Leng Yufeng sighed, his bronze face revealed a troubled expression: ¡°Not long! But as long as I have time, I wille back! ¡± The ce that had once been the mostfortable in Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes no longer attracted him, and he began to follow in Shang¡¯s footsteps. The ce that he wanted to stay the most was where she was.

    He did not know why, but thinking of how difficult it was for this man to run around like this, he did not want to part with him. Instead, he pulled Leng Yufeng by the waist and ced his little hand on Leng Yufeng¡¯s big hand.

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go see you!¡± Although the Crown Prince was busy with his work, to be honest, she did not have to work very hard with these men around her. Shang Tong had thought that if he had been able to take things one step at a time after his rebirth, he might not have been able to stand here anymore. Whether she epted the fact that these men were helping him or not, his current status would definitely depend on their support, if not, he would only be able to stand firmly in the capital in this short period of time.

    Although Leng Yufeng was happy, he insisted, ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡± It was fine to travel in a horse carriage or to ride a horse under the sun. Although Leng Yufeng felt that men did not care about their skin, he did not want Shang to turn ck. He loved Shang Wuxin¡¯s pure white appearance.

    Shang Wuxin frowned as he agreed to the order. He then jumped off his horse and said to Leng Yufeng, ¡°I¡¯m going to relieve myself!¡± He was fine with Leng Yufeng for the past few days, but these kinds of things were inconvenient, such as going to the toilet.

    This was a deserted ce. Shang was ready to go to some bushes to settle things, but Leng Yuefeng followed him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked in dissatisfaction. In the past few days, when he went to the toilet, Leng Yufeng had been waiting by the roadside.

    Leng Yufeng was puzzled by Shang Wuxin¡¯s bad mood, but the atmosphere between the two of them just now was still very good. Leng Yufeng thought about it and could only reply, ¡°I also want to be convenient, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The thunder rumbled, and Shang¡¯s heart almost gave in.

    ¡°No need!¡± He was about to leave when he was dragged inside by Leng Yufeng. When they arrived at a more secluded location, Leng Yufeng stopped and prepared to leave. However, at this moment, the corner of Shang¡¯s eye jumped as if he wanted to run.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Leng Yufeng did not understand and asked: ¡°Why are you not at liberty to do so?¡± After all, he was just yelling about going to the toilet.

    ¡°You go first! ¡°You go first!¡± He heard the sound of the water behind him and his face reddened for the first time ever. She could tease Leng Yufeng without any psychological burdens, but now, he could not take it anymore, no matter how thick-skinned he was.

    When Leng Yufeng was done with it, he discovered Shang Wuxin had her back to him, although he was surprised. Leng Yufeng thought that the rtionship between the two of them was quite impressive, so he took a few steps back and imitated Shang Wuxin¡¯s action, standing with his back to him.

    After taking off his pants and settling his physical needs, he hurriedly got his clothes ready, and together with Leng Yufeng, he went to the stream to wash his hands. During the whole process, Leng Yufeng was staring at Shang Wuxin curiously.

    Leng Yufeng asked, ¡°Xin¡¯er, why don¡¯t you let me see?¡±

    He finally understood what Leng Yufeng meant, and he thought that if one day Leng Yufeng found out about his woman¡¯s identity, he would definitely regret what happened today, and it turned out that Leng Yufeng was indeed regretting that he had been slow on the uptake for a very long time.

    Shang Wuxin directly kissed Leng Yufeng¡¯s lips, and then left, deliberately flirting with him. Yu Feng wants to see me? ¡± As Shang did not expect, Leng Yufeng was already blushing, wanting to exin himself, but he did not know what.

    ¡°No ¡­.¡± I didn¡¯t mean that! ¡± Leng Yufeng did not feel that he was a lustful person, but thinking about how he had been exposed to Shang and yet had done such a thing, he did not feel at ease with Shang at all.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to see it?¡± Shang asked deliberately.

    Leng Yufeng gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it!¡± Leng Yufeng did not see the expression on Shang¡¯s face, which showed that he was not in the mood tough¡­

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208

    Leng Yufeng and Shang Wuxin did not rm themoners in the capital before returning to Shang Country. Even so, the victory of Shang Country was still a legend among themoners of Shang Country. Shang had no intention of arranging for the Blood Shang Army, and Leng Yufeng had also arranged for two of the soldiers that he brought back with him. Thus, he received the imperial edict and rushed towards the Imperial Pce.

    As he entered the hall, he saw dissatisfaction in the eyes of the civil and military officials. Leng Yufeng, who was dressed in ck, stood beside Shang Wuxin and walked into the hall with Shang Wuxin, looking straight ahead, ¡°Your Majesty!¡± this son is participating in royal father¡¯s tournament! ¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at his skinnier daughter with a pang in his heart, but he also noticed that his daughter looked much better, her whole body was glowing. If Shang Wuxin wore women¡¯s clothing like this, he could imagine what a peerless beauty she was.

    Huan Mo Che stood at the front of the officials, his eyes staring unblinkingly at Shang Wu Xin as he walked to his side. At first nce, Huan Mo Che was pained, because the originally thin person had be even thinner, making Huan Mo Che feel as if he could be blown away by the wind.

    ¡°En!¡± Emperor Shang nodded, his aloof attitude making Shang Wuxin smile inwardly.

    After saluting, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Huan Mo Che who was standing by his side. Huan Mo Che was dressed in a blue brocade robe embroidered with elegant bamboo leaves, and the mutton fat jade hairpin on his head looked very unique, ingeniously showing off the extraordinary figure of a gorgeous and noble young master. Illusory Mo Che¡¯s usual smile was a bit apathetic and distant, but at this moment, his smile contained yearning and pleasant surprise. With a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes in the middle, he looked at Shang who was in no mood to step into the gxy¡¯s resplendent splendor.

    The corner of his mouth curved up in a big smile as he saw Shang¡¯s heartless look. Until the moment when Shang no longer had the heart to retract his gaze, Huan Mo Che¡¯s gaze had also been fixated on Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. This made the rumours about the two of them being in an intimate rtionship to begin with even more true.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince¡¯s victory in this expedition against the Emperors is the blessing of the State of Shang!¡± Huanmo Che was the first to stand up and say something. It was basically Shang Wuxin who decisively and decisively loved the people like a son, so much so that even Shang Wuxin himself began to suspect if the person Huanmo Che was referring to was himself.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s eloquence was excellent. Following that, a few courtiers and officials started to praise Shang Chen nonstop, but not every official in this court was like this. As expected, some officials stood out, ¡°The Crown Prince is truly wise! However, to offer the territory that belongs to our country to the Nangong Country with both hands is the shame of our Shang¡¯er Country! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin and the other two looked at each other, sighing in their hearts. Here ites!

    From the moment he gave those cities to Nangong Qian, Shang Wuxin had already thought about the situation he was facing today. But Shang didn¡¯t regret it at all, since she dared to do so, she had a way to escape unscathed.

    Unsurprisingly, more than twenty officials came forward to impeach him. His words were filled with dissatisfaction with Shang¡¯s handling of this matter, and he hoped even more that the Shang Emperor would punish the crown prince for his military exploits.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Leng Yufeng, who had been silent all this time, stood up, took out a scroll and handed it over, ¡°This is the blood letter from a major military official!¡± These words confused the crowd, and then a long book written in blood appeared in front of them.

    The muscles on Leng Yufeng¡¯s face were slightly stiff, at this moment, Leng Yufeng thought of the day he left, when Shang Wuxin had been carrying a te of chicken blood and had the soldiers write the so-called ¡°blood letter¡±, and his own subordinates, who were originally very upright and honest, also wrote out such heartfelt words that would make people vomit blood.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the generals are willing to be punished together with the Crown Prince!¡± Leng Yufeng did not plead for mercy, but this was an undisguised threat. No matter what, this matter should be considered a reward. If the hearts of the soldiers were disheartened, the border would fall into chaos. Leng Yufeng had done a very good job this time.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The Duke of Qing spoke with dissatisfaction, ¡°How dare these insignificant soldiers act like this? Are they looking down on the emperor? Are they trying to make the crown prince their sovereign?¡±

    The hand under Shang¡¯s sleeve moved slightly, thinking that he had better get rid of the trash in the imperial court as soon as possible, or else he would never be able to rest at ease in the future.

    ¡°The soldiers naturally listen to the emperor¡¯s orders, but the Crown Prince¡¯s diligence and diligence in recent days has made the soldiers admire him even more!¡± Leng Yufeng looked at the Duke of Qing and said in dissatisfaction. He did not care about the power in the imperial court, nor did he care who sat on the throne. But the person who sat on the throne now could only be Shang Wuxin.

    One must know that even Duke Qing wanted to subdue this young general, but he didn¡¯t do so in the end. However, the Duke of Qing knew that even if he managed to subdue this general, no matter what other powers did, they would not be able to subdue this person, this person was just like the Left Premier Mo Che, who had be the crown prince¡¯s right-hand man after he joined the crown prince¡¯s camp. Now, even this cold-faced general was standing on the Crown Prince¡¯s side.

    The Duke of Qing looked at the crown prince standing there. Many matters in the imperial court had been well controlled. Even if the emperor was sitting on top and the crown prince of the Eastern Pce, he didn¡¯t care if he held the power. He didn¡¯t expect that the crown prince, whom he had never paid any attention to, would break the entire situation and turn the court into a mess. The Duke of Qing saw that this crown prince was not only not a woman but also exquisite. Rumor has it that Long Yang was a good person. He didn¡¯t expect that such a shameless person like him would have so many followers.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly turned his head to meet the Duke of Qing¡¯s gaze, revealing an extremely disdainful smile. Under the gaze of the Duke of Qing, he moved his finger and heard the imperial guards¡¯ report from outside. Nangong Nation¡¯s King Qian¡¯s Note! ¡±

    Emperor Shang epted the gift and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Prince Qian is touched that the crown prince has kept his promise and has especially sent his own blood rted sister, Princess Lian, to the peace of Shang Country. A hundred years of peace between the State of Shang and the State of Nangong!¡± Such a guarantee was the best thing that could happen to the current State of Shang. Furthermore, Princess Lian was the direct sister of the Prince Qian, so it went without saying that this was the Prince Qian¡¯s way of expressing his goodwill toward her. Now, no one could say that the Crown Prince had done wrong. Moreover, they had to be grateful to him for doing this. This had caused Shang to be an ally of the state, and also allowed the status of Shang to skyrocket among the countries on the continent.

    ¡°The Crown Prince is wise!¡± This time, the ones who stood up were Sima Wang, who was promoted by Shang Wuxin, and Fang Zhongdong Qing, who was also the top schr for martial arts. The two of them did not disappoint Shang Chen. Ever since they entered the imperial court, they had always been honest with their officials. Moreover, their abilities were not to be underestimated as they had done many things well under the hands of the Illusory Mo Che.

    ¡°Good!¡± The Crown Prince has done a good job this time! ¡± Emperor Shang could not help but praise him, wishing that everyone would praise him for being heartless. Looking at the faces of the civil and military officials below, he could not help but say joyfully, ¡°Since this was done by the crown prince, who does the crown prince think Princess Lian should be aiming at?¡±

    This time, all the officials looked towards Shang Wuxin. One must know that the former Princess Lotus might not be a highly sought after person. However, with Nangong Qian taking sole control of the country, there were countless suitors in Nangong Country. Everyone knew that marrying Nangong Lian represented joining the ranks of the Humble King.

    Shang Wuxin smiled, looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s nervous appearance, he was puzzled in his heart. He had already exined it to Leng Yufeng so clearly, could it be that this person still thought that he would marry Nangong Lian? Even if she was a man, since she had someone she liked, she wouldn¡¯t force herself.

    ¡°Princess Lotus is the direct blood sister of Prince Qian and also the respected princess of the Nangong Country. No matter who it is, it will be difficult to get one from. It would be better to wait for Princess Lian toe to Shang Shang Guo and let her choose her own! ¡± That was all she could do. From now on, Nangong Lian and Lin Jia Er would have to walk their own paths.

    Now that the matter had been resolved, the next step would be to reward the warriors. However, with Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng¡¯s statuses, they would not be able to confer any status at all. They would only be rewarded with a lot of treasures, while the soldiers below would be rewarded a lot. He had obtained the position of a field officer. Although his status could not bepared with Nangong Lian¡¯s, everyone knew that Lin Jia Er was someone close to the crown prince, and his status had risen by leaps and bounds. He could not be measured by just one field officer.

    After the imperial court, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to let Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che return to the residence first, while she herself went to the imperial study. Emperor Shang had been waiting for a long time. He could not help but blurt out, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡±

    A woman couldn¡¯t wear nice clothes all day without the protection of a man. She had to walk around the imperial court as a man, and now she still had to go to the battlefield. During this period, even Emperor Shang hadn¡¯t slept well.

    ¡°Father!¡± Shang Tong was in no mood to help the Emperor sit down. He personally made tea for the Emperor and then sat down respectfully beside the Emperor, asking, ¡°Father, what is the most important thing in your eyes?¡± As he asked these questions, Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with aplicated look.

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter, who was very intelligent, filial, and capable, and reached out his hand to touch the emaciated face of Shang Wuxin. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!¡± This is father¡¯s only daughter. Whether it is the rivers or the mountains, it doesn¡¯t matter the power.

    ¡°Father, I hope that you will say this one day!¡± Shang left the royal study without thinking. However, Shang Wuxin did not leave the pce, but instead went straight to the Kunning Pce. Looking at the meticulous arrangement within, Shang Wuxin walked into the pce and looked at the painting within. It was the painting of his so-called Queen Mother.

    The woman in the painting was very beautiful, about the same as Shang Wuxin¡¯s current appearance. She seemed like a very gentle woman. Shang didn¡¯t feel this way before, it was quiet here where a mother¡¯s love for a child remained, but now Shang realized sadly that he had be greedy.

    The dagger in his hand approached the woman on the scroll and prepared to destroy it, but when he thought of that infatuated man, Shang no longer had the heart to retrieve his dagger and leave. This was no longer the pce that Shang had loved so much.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210

    ¡°Crown Prince, please eat more. How can you eat this much?¡± Even Huan Mo Che put down his chopsticks. It was not the first time that he and Shang Bin had eaten together, so he knew that Shang Xin¡¯s appetite was pitifully low. It was no surprise that he was so thin and weak.

    The feeling of being cared for by an elder was really good. Although royal father was very concerned for him, he was still the emperor, and he had been aloof and aloof for a long time, more or less. He was not as loyal and personal as Sea Steward, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of Yinyin¡¯s mother, who had made him feel good about her.

    ¡°Director Hai, you made me eat so much in one go, it won¡¯t do any good!¡± After all, he was still wearing his clothes, and it was still rather ufortable. Besides, these days he and Leng Yufeng had been walking together, so he had not had a good bath.

    ¡°Look, this old servant is actually confused!¡± As he spoke, he went back to his work, while Shang Wuxin went straight back to his own hall to take a bath and then went back to rest. Unexpectedly, there was a red-clothed man standing on the wall of the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Han Xuanhao stood on top of the wall for a long time. When he found out that Shang hade back, he changed his clothes on purpose and rushed over, but he did not expect to encounter such a situation. Han Xuanhao had been waiting here for a long time, thinking that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart toe looking for him, only to see Shang Xin returning directly to the sleeping quarters. Han Xuanhao was now thinking sadly, it seems like I was the one who pestered Shang Wuxin to follow me from the beginning, perhaps Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t care about me at all, it was just that he was pestering me to such an extent.

    The more Han Xuanhao thought about it, the more unwilling he became. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. He took a deep look in the direction of the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. However, no one came out of there. Han Xuanhao immediately flew away, wearing a red robe. Under the night sky, it was extremely strange.

    When Han Xuan Hao returned to the Cold Star Pavilion, his entire body was filled with a strong killing intent. All the assassins of the Cold Star Pavilion were so scared that they had to give way to him. At this time, Little White was training a group of assassins. But, he suddenly heard a report from a subordinate reporting that the High Lord had returned, and the High Lord was also full of anger. This little boy was extremely puzzled. It had to be known that every time a High Lord came back to see the Crown Prince, he would be in a very good mood.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± When he arrived at the main hall of Freezing Star Pavilion and saw the red-clothed, blood-like man sitting high above him, he immediately knelt down to pay his respects. Little White was well aware that regardless of how gentle the High Lord was in front of the Crown Prince, in private, even if he had followed the High Lord for so many years, the High Lord might still kill him without even blinking his eyes.

    ¡°Is there a mission?¡± Han Xuanhao asked. Since Cold Star Pavilion was an assassination organization, they would naturally take on a lot of jobs to kill people. Before meeting Shang, Han Xuanhao would wrap himself around his knife and lick his blood, and he would spend every day of his life trying to find pleasure in assassinations. Han Xuanhao had learned to protect himself from harm and hadn¡¯t epted a mission for a long time. His dagger hadn¡¯t been stained with blood for a long time.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± I just took out the closest mission sheet and presented it to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao picked the most dangerous mission and immediately went to execute it. It had to be known that this mission was very difficult. The one who had assassinated this time was a woman who had just entered the capital, but this woman was not an ordinary person. Instead, she was the princess of the Western Regions. Moreover, the martial arts of the Western Regions were very strange. Normally, one would need to prepare meticulously in order to receive such a mission, and a lot of people would need to go there. Furthermore, the Cold Star Pavilion did not ept this mission, because the Cold Star Pavilion did not participate in it.

    However, after a while, Xiao Budian was still worried. He brought a few Frosty Star Pavilion assassins with high martial arts skills and flew to a courtyard in the capital.

    Han Xuan Hao arrived at a very hidden courtyard in the capital. Before he got near the courtyard, he could feel that there were quite a few hidden guards. Han Xuanhao immediately hid himself and snuck into the yard. As the number one assassin, Han Xuanhao¡¯s concealment skills were naturally not weak. Normal people would not be able to discover Han Xuanhao.

    He slowly approached a brightly lit room in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, just as he approached, he heard a voice that surprised Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Fragrant Fragrance of the Western Regions, what business do you have with the State of Shang?¡± A woman¡¯s voice asked impatiently. Although Han Xuanhao did not hear much from the voice, he knew that this was the person who had almost made both his son and Huanmo Che fall t on the ground, the second princess of Shang, Shang Xiange.

    ¡°Pah!¡± From inside came the sound of a tea cup being broken, a female voice shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Shang Liangge, who gave you the guts to question me about this princess¡¯ matter? Don¡¯t forget, even if your grandfather, Duke Qing, were to stand in front of this princess, do he still have to obediently bow, or do you really think that you are from Shang? ¡±

    Han Xuanhao was even more surprised when he heard this. He did not expect Shang Xiange to be here, much less that the Duke of Qing had someone backing him. More importantly, that person who brought the court to Shang was not from Shang. Thinking of this, Han Xuanhao was suddenly shocked. If he did not know of this matter today, Shang would not have the heart to deal with the Duke of Qing from now on. At this moment, Han Xuanhao was only thinking of Shang¡¯s unintentional safety.

    ¡°Of course, this princess knows who this princess is, but no matter what, this princess is still bleeding from the Emperor Shang¡¯s blood. In terms of status, this princess is a princess that is on equal footing with you!¡± Shang Liangge did not seem to be afraid of this sound and directly said to each other.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t still have any use for it, do you think I would have let you live?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a princess. If you didn¡¯t have the status of a kingdom of Shang, what would you have?¡± She would just be his servant, did she really think that she was a princess here? ¡°Shang Liangge, this princess wishes you would be smarter. Don¡¯t do anything that you will regret!¡±

    Shang Xiange did not make a sound. Han Xuanhao listened for a long time before he heard Shang Xiange¡¯s somewhat helpless voice, ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will finish what you told me to do as soon as possible!¡± With that, Shang Xiange walked out of the room. Han Xuanhao, who was hiding in the dark, held his breath as he watched Shang Xiange leave the courtyard.

    After Shang had left, Han Xuanhao pondered for a moment and realized that he could not kill the sweet scent of the Western Regions, and it might alert someone else. He needed to return and tell Shang as soon as possible so that Shang could be on his guard, otherwise Shang might be in danger.

    Han Xuanhao left quietly. However, he did not expect to hear a stern voice when he was about to leave the courtyard, ¡°Who is it? ¡°Come out!¡±

    At this moment, Han Xuan Hao finally realized that there was actually another expert here, and this expert had just returned. Han Xuan Hao felt that he was really unlucky to be discovered by an expert with the best martial arts skills.

    Han Xuan Hao took out the mask he brought with him and went to meet the man who attacked him. The two of them shed with each other and shook the roof tiles in the courtyard into pieces. At the same time, it alerted all the secret guards in the courtyard.

    Han Xuanhao then looked at the man who stopped him. This man was around forty years old, and no matter if it was his face or body, he waspletely covered in ck clothing, leaving only his eyes exposed. Han Xuanhao noticed that the man¡¯s nails were a bluish gray, and his entire person was indescribably strange.

    ¡°Cold Star Pavilion High Lord!¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if it was squeezed out of a crack in the door.

    Although there were very few people in this world that knew of the High Lord¡¯s true appearance, every time he came out to reap his life, he would wear a red skeleton mask. He was like a god of death, and with just a nce, this person was able to guess Han Xuanhao¡¯s identity.

    Han Xuan Hao looked at the tens of guards and the man with powerful martial arts in front of him. He knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to leave today. He killed one of the guards with a palm and rushed out of the encirclement, swinging his sword.

    Of course, these people would not let Han Xuanhao go so they chased closely behind him. Han Xuanhao was already injured and had received a palm strike. If Han Xuanhao was not fast enough to dodge, he would have already fallen to the ground. Under the mask, Han Xuan Hao¡¯s face was extremely pale, but he couldn¡¯t even hold back from spitting out a mouthful of blood.

    Han Xuanhao suddenly smiled as he looked at them with his long and narrow eyes, his low and alluring voice sounded eerie. Then he saw that Han Xuanhao¡¯s entire aura had be extremely strong, he was forcefully raising his internal energy, and although this method could improve his internal energy for a short period of time, it would result in serious internal injuriester on. Han Xuanhao had no other choice. If there were only a few people, he would still have a chance at victory. But now, there were so many people. Even if his martial arts were very high, he would still be caught unavoidably.

    The dagger in Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand shed with a dazzling white light as his agile body flew through the air like a cloud. The sharp dagger sounded as it broke through the air, its charm was as gentle as flowing water, yet its movement was as fierce and fast as a tiger or leopard hunting for its prey. Every move of Han Xuanhao had caused the enemy to be unable to find a way out, even though they were right in front of him, as if they were separated by a thick wall.

    Although Han Xuanhao seemed to have the upper hand, only he knew that his body was severely injured. If this carried on, he would definitely not be able to hold on. Han Xuanhao continued to search for some breakthroughs as he fought with these people.

    At this moment, a young man in white clothes and mask suddenly joined in the fighting. There were also many masked men following behind the young man. All of them had decent martial arts skills, and for a moment, they stopped the people in the Western Regions in their tracks.

    Han Xuanhao did not expect that someone woulde to help him. He recognized some people as his subordinates, but who exactly was the other group of people? Just when Han Xuanhao was still confused, the masked young man came to Han Xuanhao¡¯s side and pulled Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand before he could leave.

    As for the rest of the people, after seeing the two leave, they did not continue to fight and left the courtyard one by one. When the sweet scent of the Western Regions came out, they saw the whole courtyard in a mess. There were also the wounded and the dead, but not a single enemy was left behind.

    ¡°Useless thing!¡± Xiang Luan from the Western Regions pped the face of the man with the highest martial arts skills. She then looked at the night sky and revealed a slight smile. ¡°It seems that this Shang Guo is indeed a crouching tiger and hidden dragon!¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter, sooner orter, this ce will belong to us from the Western Regions! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao was prepared to dodge the man¡¯s hand the moment he held his, but he smelled a delicate fragrance. If it was anyone else, they would not have noticed it, but Han Xuanhao was too familiar with the smell. Han Xuanhao looked at the eyes under the mask and let Shang Wuxin bring him away.

    Shang Tong did not stop to take Han Xuanhao back to the crown prince¡¯s residence. It was alreadyte in the night, and Han Xuanhao had vomited blood several times on the way, but Shang Wuxin threw him directly into the sleeping quarters without even looking at him.

    After a while, the Blood Shang Army returned as well. Xiao Budian only told the assassins to return to the Ice Star Pavilion first while he himself went to the crown prince¡¯s residence and stood outside the crown prince¡¯s courtyard. Of course, Doctor Cheng Shi of the Blood ughter Army had also arrived. As soon as Cheng Shi entered the crown prince¡¯s courtyard, he saw that the crown prince outside did not utter a single word, and his expression was extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Cheng Shi bowed with the medicine chest in hand. There was also Cheng Shi in the Blood ughter Army who had just gone to rescue Young Master Han. Cheng Shi felt that his crown prince cared a lot about this Young Master Han.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it. Use the best medicine, don¡¯t leave any injuries!¡± Although he was angry, he still cared about Han Xuanhao in his heart. It was onlyter that she remembered that there was an angry man waiting for her, but when Shang was not in the mood to look for Han Xuanhao, he had already disappeared. Initially Shang was not in the mood to bother, he just wanted to go to the Star Pavilion to see Han Xuanhao, and when he thought about Han Xuanhao¡¯s awkward expression, Shang Wuxin was very happy.

    However, Shang didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold when he went to the Star Pavilion and met the bawdy old bawd who was ready to go. He was afraid that something might have happened to Han Xuanhao. Shang had deliberately transferred some of his Blood Solidification Army to the Blood Solidification Realm to save the man with the hitman of the Ice Star Pavilion. However, even if she was here, Han Xuanhao was already injured by the time he rushed over.

    Shang¡¯s heart was not at ease as he stood outside for a long time while Han Xuanhao was unable to eat or sleep in the chamber.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211

    ¡°Young Master Han, you need to focus on recuperating, remember not to use your inner strength at will!¡± After Cheng Shi checked Han Xuanhao¡¯s pulse, he quickly left the bedroom and prepared to get some medicine. Even though Young Master Han was usually very docile by the crown prince¡¯s side, Cheng Sheng could still feel the aura belonging to a powerful expert from close proximity to him. Furthermore, the murderous gaze from Han Li¡¯s pulse to Young Master Han¡¯s eyes almost made his hands shake from the experience of the crown prince.

    Han Xuanhao nodded and asked, ¡°Is the crown prince outside?¡± Now, Han Xuanhao was filled with regret. He knew that he had acted rashly, and more importantly, he could feel Shang Wuxin¡¯s anger now.

    Cheng Shi nodded and left the chamber, afraid that Han Xuanhao would continue asking questions. One had to know that his master was the crown prince. Young Master Han himself could only admire him but not say too much. The most important thing about the Blood Shang Army was loyalty, absolute loyalty.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± When Cheng Shi walked out of the chamber, he saw the crown prince standing there, seemingly unaffected by his actions, but the aura around the crown prince seemed to have grown stronger, as if it could freeze at any moment. Cheng Shi had never seen this kind of crown prince, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Han¡¯s injuries are already stable, this subordinate will give the prescription to Senior Fearless, as long as it does not take ten days, it should be fully healed!¡±

    Cheng Shi wanted to run away as soon as he finished his sentence, but the Crown Prince didn¡¯t dare to leave his ce. After a long time, he heard the Crown Prince¡¯s voice, ¡°Go down!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was about to enter to check on Han Xuanhao, but when he reached the door of the chamber, he stopped in his tracks. It was not that she did not see Han Xuanhao¡¯s recklessness, more importantly, she knew that if Han Xuanhao had wanted to escape from the start, there was a eighty percent chance that he would rely on Han Xuanhao¡¯s martial arts. However, Han Xuanhao did not, which meant that this man was using this method to vent his anger.

    Shang Wuxin did not guess wrongly, given Han Xuanhao¡¯s martial arts skills, it would be no problem for him to escape from the very beginning. However, Han Xuanhao was looking for an enemy for Shang Wuxin because of his displeasure with Shang Wuxin¡¯s matter, but Han Xuanhao also had another n, which was to investigate the enemy for Shang Wuxin.

    Of the two people, one calmed down outside the hall while the other sat uneasily in the hall. Just as Shang Tong was about to leave, he saw Han Xuanhao walking out of the bedroom.

    Han Xuan Hao was still wearing his somewhat tattered red robe. If the red robe Han Xuan Hao wore at noon was a temptation, then the current Han Xuan Hao¡¯s pale face looked slightly sad and pitiful.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Han Xuanhao held his breath as he shouted timidly. Looking at Shang¡¯s attitude, Han Xuanhao felt even more upset. He hurried to Shang¡¯s side, but started to cough due to the urgency of his footsteps.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Han Xuanhao covered his mouth and arrived at Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. He was about to grab Shang Wuxin¡¯s arm, but was stopped by Shang unwittingly. Moreover, Shang unwittingly moved his feet to leave, which stirred up Han Xuanhao. He grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s waist from behind, ignoring his own injuries.

    Shang Wuxin was ready to push Han Xuanhao away at the first moment, but upon thinking of Han Xuanhao¡¯s injury, he could hear Han Xuanhao coughing uncontrobly, so he changed his hand posture and did not push Han Xuanhao away. Instead, he ced his hand on Han Xuanhao¡¯s waist.

    Behind him, Han Xuanhao¡¯s bitter face suddenly lit up as he held Shang Wuxin even tighter. Han Xuanhao ced his head on Shang Wuxin¡¯s shoulder and kissed his cheek, then he admitted his mistake, ¡°Xin`er, I know I was wrong!¡±

    After covering Han Xuanhao with a quilt, he was ready to take a look at the papers, but the little demon girl, who had stuck to him the moment he stood up from the bed, held his hand.

    ¡°Xin Er, are you still angry?¡± Han Xuanhao asked uneasily. He had no experience coaxing women. Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation, but he knew that Shang didn¡¯t want to leave, and was afraid that he really wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this time.

    ¡°No!¡± Shang Xin Xin¡¯s pretty face was expressionless, but he wasn¡¯t stubborn enough to leave. He was sitting on the edge of the bed, but his eyes were not looking at Han Xuan Hao. It was clear that he was not thinking the same thing.

    Han Xuanhao knew that Shang Wuxin was truly angry this time. Han Xuanhao himself also felt somewhat guilty about this. Han Xuanhao ced his head on Shang Wuxin¡¯sp and rested his head on Shang Wuxin¡¯s thigh. Han Xuanhao looked up at Shang Wuxin from below.

    Shang Wuxin lowered his gaze as he looked at Han Xuanhao, who was lying on hisp. He thought about Han Xuanhao, who was like an Asura, a cruel and merciless man. Han Xuanhao, who was in front of him, restrained his hostility and behaved like a wife. It sounded strange, but Shang did not know it was the truth. He was just like that flowery husband.

    ¡°Why are you making things difficult today?¡± Shang Wuxin yed with Han Xuanhao¡¯s loose hair, fiddling with it. Actually, it was not only Han Xuanhao who was at a loss. Shang Wuxin would not admit that he was that childish.

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± Han Xuanhao suddenly blushed and said bashfully. I thought about it for a long time, but the moment I came, I saw you and Mo Che whispering sweet nothings to each other. I was originally angry, but you didn¡¯t even coax me! ¡± Speaking of this, the more Han Xuanhao spoke, the more wronged he became. He knew that Shang Wuxin did not belong to him alone, and since Han Xuanhao had already made up his mind, he would ept it.

    Shang didn¡¯t want to know, but he didn¡¯t want to exin the situation. Perhaps in the future, there would be more situations like this. Whether it was Leng Yufeng or others, since his heart had been moved, he would not be alone. She would not hide her feelings either.

    ¡°Xuan Hao!¡± Shang Wuxin lowered his head and kissed the corner of Han Xuanhao¡¯s mouth, ¡°My heart is too big, I have too many people pretending. If I can¡¯t ept it ¡­¡± Shang¡¯s face hardened all of a sudden, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take it, you don¡¯t have the chance to regret it. Otherwise, if I break your leg, you¡¯ll be imprisoned by my side!¡±

    Even though his breath was supposed to be warm, it was still cold on Han Xuanhao¡¯s face. Even Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom of them. Yet, such possessiveness didn¡¯t scare Han Xuanhao. Instead, he smiled happily.

    ¡°Xuan Hao won¡¯t leave, even if Xin¡¯er breaks his legs, he won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll still crawl back to your side!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s long and narrow eyes were devilishly alluring; they were iparably cold and captivating. The smile at the corner of his mouth was like a mana pearl that bloomed with brilliance.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips formed into a demonic yet terrifying smile, her narrowed eyes were filled with ruthlessness, like an evil spirit that had just returned from hell, lowering her head and kissing Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips. Shang Wuxin¡¯s kiss carried a sense of ruthlessness, Han Xuanhao could not move his lips, but after a while, Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips met with blood, but Han Xuanhao smiled even more happily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use force anymore in the near future. Rest well!¡± Since both of them had spoken, there was nothing wrong with it. Shang Wuxin felt that if Han Xuanhao got angry in the future, it would be better for him to just kiss Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuanhao nodded and said coquettishly, ¡°Then you must apany me!¡± While he was still sick and injured, Han Xuanhao naturally had to find benefits for himself. No matter what, he was the legal wife and couldn¡¯t be looked down upon by others.

    Shang Tong nodded his head. Recently, he had been in the capital, and she had indeed wanted to apany Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Did you ept Yu Feng?¡± After all, recently Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were together, Leng Yufeng had a good impression of him, because he did not have much to say, but he was a steady man, and with such a man around, Han Xuanhao could feel at ease.

    Shang Qi leaned on Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest and asked with a smile, ¡°Jealous?¡±

    Hanxuan Hao curled his lips, ¡°No, I¡¯m not that stingy for you!¡± Besides, even if I¡¯m jealous, you won¡¯t give up anything. But does he know who you are? ¡± Han Xuanhao asked indirectly if the two of them were rted.

    Shang didn¡¯t intentionally answer him. Looking at the panicking Han Xuanhao, he casually said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet, but Ye Yizhe does know my woman¡¯s identity!¡± Speaking of this matter, Shang Wuxin was also very vexed. One had to know that this Ye Yi Zhe was indeed not easy to deceive.

    After all, Ye Yizhi was a genius doctor who had cured Shang Wuxin¡¯s poison this time, and he knew that he could not hide it from the beginning. However, Han Xuanhao was still worried and said, ¡°If Ye Yizhi is disloyal, then I will be the first one to take care of him!¡±

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head, but in his heart he already had some trust in Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°What happened tonight ¡­¡± Han Xuanhaoy beside Shang Wuxin and told him everything he had heard tonight. Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyebrows furrowed more he listened, he had not expected the Duke of Qing to be from the Western Regions.

    The Western Regions and the Western Regions were different from each other. Shang had never thought that this matter would involve the Western Regions, but now the situation was getting moreplicated.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I¡¯ll make the Frigid Star Pavilion pay attention to the people of the Western Regions!¡± Han Xuanhao also knew that this matter was not simple.

    Shang Tong nodded his head. After all, the Western Regions was not a small power. Moreover, some things could only be done by the gangs in the martial arts world.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let those from the Cold Star Pavilion confront those from the Western Regions! You too, don¡¯t be so reckless in the future!¡± Shang did not intend to carry the order.

    ¡°Is Xin¡¯er concerned about me?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Is Xin¡¯er shy?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Xin Er, I miss you so much. The night is long, how about we?¡±

    ¡°Sleep!¡±

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡±

    ¡°If you move again, get out!¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212

    Shang Wuxin, Leng Yufeng, and Huan Mo Che walked within the pce. The three people who had just left the imperial pce were all preparing to return to their homes. Recently, there had been three men staying at the crown prince¡¯s residence. However, Han Xuanhao was usually very attached to him, and Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che did not spend much time alone with Shang Guanjing. Only the two of them could be so quiet outside with Shang Guanqing.

    ¡°General!¡± At this moment, Heraclius walked over. Shang could tell at a nce that something must have happened in the military camp. One had to know that even though most of the troops were stationed at the border, there were still quite a few soldiers in the capital. However, Leng Yufeng was in charge of all this.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, Leng Yufeng left. If they really wanted to be together in the future, then they would need to eliminate all the uncertainties in the future. Shang Tong did not have the intention to work hard, Leng Yufeng and the others were also working hard, but the difference was that Shang Wuxin was working hard for them, and they were working hard for Shang.

    However, not long after Leng Yufeng left, Minister Bai came. It turned out that there were some matters in the imperial court that needed to be dealt with by Huan Mo Che. Something didn¡¯t seem right to Illusory Mo Che, but Shang Wuxin shook his head and allowed him to leave. Then, he walked alone into the huge pce, waiting for the opportunity to hunt as well.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Second Princess invites you in!¡± A very ordinary pce maid came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, lowering her head and saying in a respectful tone.

    A faint smile appeared on the corner of Shang¡¯s lips. He nodded and followed the pce maid. On the other hand, Formless had been sent home by Shang. Shang Tong had followed the pce maid all the way to the Second Princess¡¯ pce. This pce was adorned very beautifully, as if it was the pce of a woman filled with fantasy, but Shang Tong could not help but admire the disguise of this person, a person impersonating to the point that even preference is such a skill.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Second Princess is in the main hall. Please enter!¡± The pce maid left as soon as she opened the door. Shang¡¯s eyes could tell that there were no eunuchs or maids in the pce, except for himself and Shang Xiange.

    Shang¡¯s chamber looked very young and pink. Shang had walked all the way until he reached the innermost chamber, only then did he see Shang¡¯s shallow song. However, the current appearance of Shang¡¯s shallow song was a great shock to Shang¡¯s chamber.

    Shang Xiange wore a set of emerald green clothes, but her dress revealed not a bit of her inferior to the brothel girl¡¯s. The exposed skin was snow-white, and her eyes were like clear pools of water, pretending to be bright and clear.

    Shang Wuxin only nced at Shang Xiange for a moment before sitting opposite to her. She fiddled with her teacup, her expression bing yful, ¡°I wonder why the Second Princess is looking for me?¡± If there is nothing else, I will need to go back earlier! ¡±

    Shang Xiange gently caressed his bare skin, his eyes never leaving Shang¡¯s heart. However, after a long time, he still could not see any hint of desire in Shang¡¯s eyes, and could not help but feel disappointed. He smiled as he poured a ss of water, ¡°The crown prince is indeed a gentleman. This princess¡¯ seduction could not move the crown prince at all!¡±

    ¡°My royal sister must be joking, we have the royal father¡¯s blood in us!¡± Since Shang shaoye was trying to test Shang shaoye¡¯s character, he would just apany her. Shang shaoye had always thought that Shang shaoye was not simple, but now Shang shaoye was confused. Since the time Shang shaoye poisoned her father, this woman seemed to have stopped moving.

    ¡°Do you know, today, this pce was supposed to burn with the scent of infatuation!¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t worry Crown Prince, I did not do that. Does the Crown Prince know why?¡±

    Shang could not help but shake his head, but doubt welled up in the depths of his eyes. This Shang was neither a friend nor an enemy, as expected, he was not an easy opponent to deal with. Unfortunately, one could tell how difficult it was to deal with the Western Regions behind him.

    ¡°This princess feels that using things like infatuation to treat the crown prince isn¡¯t a wise move!¡± Then, she suddenly approached Shang and whispered into his ear, ¡°Crown Prince, why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Why don¡¯t you tell me about it? ¡± Shang Wuxin slightly raised her index finger to separate Shang Xiange from the others. Even though she no longer disliked the men around her, she still loathed the approach of others.

    ¡°If I help the crown prince ascend to the throne, would the crown prince give a seat for me?¡± Shang Liangge said with a smile. He reached out to touch Shang¡¯s face, but was rejected by Shang unintentionally. Shang Liangge was not angry, on the contrary, he seemed to be more happy.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to wait for Shang Xiange to continue, ¡°The Crown Prince must be responsible for this princess after touching her. However, this princess naturally knows her own identity, she just needs a ce to be!¡±

    What? Shang Bin felt that he had misheard, Shang Shuangge was plotting something for himself. It was not as if Shang Wuxin never thought that a woman would fall in love with him in the future. However, Shang Shuangge was his half-sister, and Shang Wuxin was only surprised for a split-second.

    ¡°Imperial Sis really likes to joke around. Since Imperial Sis doesn¡¯t have any sincerity, then I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Shang Bin stood up and was about to leave, but behind him Shang Shuangge unexpectedly ordered, ¡°Crown Prince, be more careful in the next few days. Bring more people with you when you leave the residence!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to nod and leave, but his emotions were getting moreplicated. Shang Xiange had indeed been testing him just now, but he could only think so clearly because he knew the person behind Shang Xiange, and for what reason he did so deliberately.

    Not long after Shang had left the pce, Consort Qing came to the pce and saw her daughter lying on the bed. Consort Qing came to her daughter¡¯s side and asked tenderly, ¡°Gou¡¯er, I heard that the crown prince hase to the pce today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how did Mother know?¡± His words and actions did not contain the slightest bit of nervousness or uneasiness. He even stood up and came to Qingfei¡¯s side to massage her shoulders, just like a good daughter.

    There was a moment of awkwardness on Qingfei¡¯s face as she held onto Shang Xiange¡¯s hand with tears flowing down her face, ¡°Ge¡¯er, Mother knows that you are not an ordinary woman. But Quinn, what we women want is to survive by relying on others. Although your grandfather is a bit strict, he¡¯s still our reliance, so you have to listen to him and not make him angry, okay? ¡°¡± I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­ I.

    Shang Liangge¡¯s massage paused for a moment, but her face still carried a smile, ¡°Mother, what are you thinking about? Your daughter will definitely help Grandfather, you have to know that Royal Father doesn¡¯t love us, only Grandfather can let our daughter live a good life!¡± Mother, don¡¯t worry, your daughter knows what she should do! ¡±

    Mother has always known that Father must be doing something behind his back, but Father has never told Mother about it. However, you are different, Mother knows that Father is very fond of Young Master Ge. Young Master, you still need to marry someone in the future, so you must not lose your grandfather¡¯s tree.

    ¡°Of course my daughter knows Mother!¡± At this time, a personal maid came in with a bowl of soup. Shang shallow Ge personally took the bowl and came to Qingfei¡¯s side, ¡°Mother, this soup is still warm. Mother, have a drink while it¡¯s still hot!¡±

    Qing Fei took the soup and drank it, saying in a gratified tone, ¡°In the end, the song was thoughtful. After so many years, I have personally delivered the soup to you!¡± Qing Fei didn¡¯t have a son, which was a great pity. But now, Qing Fei felt it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for her to have such a sensible daughter.

    Shang Xiange smiled as he carried Qing Fei back to his own pce. However, Qing Fei did not see the pce maid put away her bowl, as she looked at her back with disdain and pity. Shang Xiange supported Qing Fei¡¯s lowered eyes with a strange smile, but his hands seemed very gentle.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The two seemed to be very far from Shang, so far away from him that Shang had almost forgotten that he had ever met these two people in his life. But now, seeing these two people, Shang was not surprised.

    Shang was about to leave, but Leng Jingtian stopped him. Shang was not in the mood to look at this emaciated and haggard woman, his heart was not at all at peace.

    ¡°Cold Tian Tian!¡± Leng Zi hurriedly pulled Leng Tantian over to him and bowed to Shang Wuxin, ¡°Please forgive me, Crown Prince. Please forgive me!¡± He then bowed to Shang.

    ¡°Crown Prince, may I have a word with you?¡± Leng TIanxin shook off Leng Zi¡¯s hand and came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, looking at the youth that she had once resented and even wanted to kill. Only now did she realize that the crown prince was truly beautiful, even as a man, he was more beautiful than any woman, and it would be hard to find such an unparalleled beauty in this world.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head, and together with Leng TIantian, they arrived at a secluded ce. Shang was not in the mood to stand, there was a sense of majesty around him, his voice was t but cold, ¡°Why are you looking for me? Speak! ¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince and the Minister of the Left¡­¡± Leng Jingtian wanted to ask something but was stopped by Shang.

    ¡°Leng Tingtong, you are now someone from when you were Leng Zi¡¯s age, so how could Mo Che be someone you should ask? ¡°People can be greedy, but only if they have the ability to be greedy. If you ignore the good points of the people around you, you will regret it in the future!¡± Shang was in no mood to leave.

    Shang had no intention to see Leng Zi¡¯s hatred towards Leng Tian, but at the same time, he also had love. If there wasn¡¯t love blocking Leng Zi in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t have been so nervous. It seemed that in these few days, no matter how Leng TIantian tried to ignore Leng Tantian and torture him, he was still tempted. After all, it was not easy to forget Leng Tantian¡¯s love for him for so many years.

    After hearing Shang¡¯s words, Leng Tantian was a little surprised, she did not expect the crown prince to tell her this. Leng Jingtian watched Leng Zi walk over from afar. She did not like this man as she was only using him in the beginning, but what happened between themter on made Leng Zi resent Leng Zi for torturing him. However, the two of them had tortured each other for so long. She was a bit tired. Perhaps what the crown prince said was true. She had done wrong for so many years, and she had persisted in being the wrong person for so many years.

    ¡°Leng Tantian, how shameless are you!¡± Leng Zi, who came over to look at Leng Tian after he had nothing to do, started to talk nonsense. Previously, he thought of Leng Tian as the goddess of his heart, but now, the two of them had torn off their faces and he was bing more and more unpleasant to listen to, the two of them disliked each other just like that.

    ¡°Leng Zi!¡± When Leng Ning was looking at Leng Zi with a calm expression, if she had been in a trance for so many years, perhaps she would be very happy now.

    Leng Ning was a bit surprised at that time, she had never called him that in a long time. Such a cold and tranquil manner reminded her of Leng Tantian a long, long time ago. At that time, Leng Tantian was a naive, kind girl in her heart.

    ¡°I let go! If it¡¯s not me, then it¡¯s not mine after all! ¡± Leng Tantian smiled and said, ¡°I made many mistakes before, can you give me a chance to correct them?¡± Even if she still didn¡¯t love Leng Zi, how many people in this world were together because they loved each other?

    ¡°Cold and quiet¡­¡± Leng Zi¡¯s mood wasplex, but looking at this kind of feeling, she suddenly thought of a dream that she would never be able to touch, and sheughed out loud. Let¡¯s start again! ¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Thank you, Leng Zi, for being willing to ept such a miserable self, those people should have forgotten, should have forgotten!

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213

    Before he could return home, he saw the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage stopped right in front of him. Shang was not in the mood to frown. Because today was the day that he was riding on Huan Mo Che¡¯s carriage, his carriage was parked in front of the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Currently, Shang Wu was preparing to return to his mansion, but he didn¡¯t expect ¡­

    The horse carriage was lifted and Han Xuanhao was seen lying within it. Shang was not in the mood to jump onto the carriage and put down the curtain to conceal the others¡¯ sight. After all, Han Xuanhao was currently wearing men¡¯s clothing openly. Shang Tong had no intention of being afraid that Han Xuanhao¡¯s identity would be exposed, but now was not the time to announce it.

    Just as he sat down, a shadow wrapped around his arm. Han Xuanhao closed his eyes and sniffed Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. Shang Wuxin found it funny, and pushed Han Xuanhao¡¯s head away and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it a dog?¡±

    Han Xuanhao was not satisfied with Shang¡¯sparison. He had always felt that he was the most beautiful peacock ever. How could he be a dog in Shang¡¯s mouth? Han Xuanhao opened his mouth to bite Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck, but instead of using force, it seemed more like a kiss.

    ¡°Since Xin¡¯er said that I¡¯m a dog, I should at least take a bite out of it!¡± Han Xuanhao smiled proudly as he showed his white teeth. When Shang was about to make a move, he pointed at his wounds as if he was the most ill.

    He waved Han Xuanhao to sit on the other side of the carriage, and Han Xuanhao sat on the other side as well. With a sweet and sweet voice, he said, ¡°I have the smell of someone else on me, it seems like it¡¯s not Yu Feng or Mo Che. Speak! Did you go to steal food? ¡±

    As he spoke, Han Xuanhao felt wronged, looking like a abandoneddy from a good family. Shang Wuxin¡¯s embarrassment shed through his mind. She didn¡¯t think that Han Xuanhao smelled her, but this person¡¯s nose was too sharp.

    Shang was not in the mood to smell anything, but recalled that when Shang Shuangge approached him, it was probably because of the smell at that time. Shang didn¡¯t bother to exin. He leaned against the wall of the carriage and asked with a smile, ¡°Even if I were to eat, it would be fair. Why is it stealing?¡±

    Han Xuan Hao knew it was a joke, but he didn¡¯t expect Shang Wuxin to admit it directly. He pulled Shang Wuxin into his arms and said fiercely, ¡°Even if you steal food, don¡¯t wipe your mouth clean. Xin Er, you really don¡¯t put me in your eyes!¡± As he said that, he kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips. Han Xuanhao was no longer the young man who kissed before. Han Xuanhao now understood how to use a single kiss to reverse the flow of a kiss. It was a very coquettish kiss.

    When the kiss was over, Shang Guan heard Han Xuanhao mutter in dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s always been a monk with too much porridge. I still haven¡¯t eaten my fill yet, but Xin¡¯er actually went to steal it. If there¡¯s a chance, why don¡¯t you feed me? I¡¯ll definitely serve Xin Er well!¡±

    Seeing how Han Xuan Hao¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous, and how he even made himself feel wronged, Shang Tong felt a headacheing on as he tapped Han Xuan Hao on the forehead, ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, you can forget about it for the rest of your life!¡± Although he knew that it was normal for men to be lecherous at Han Xuanhao¡¯s age, Shang no longer wanted to be immersed in the affairs of a man and a woman. Even if she did not want to admit that even though she had a shadow in her heart, she still enjoyed the rtionship between her and Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuanhao shut his mouth. Just then, Leng Yufeng caught up to the carriage. Shang was not in the mood to open the curtain and saw Leng Yufeng following beside the horse. He was relieved to see him safe and sound. ¡°Xin¡¯er, is there something wrong?¡±

    When Leng Yufeng returned to the military camp, he realized something was wrong, so he rushed over immediately. Now that he saw that Shang didn¡¯t seem to notice anything, he was surprised. He was too embarrassed to ride beside the horse, afraid that Shang would be annoyed with him.

    ¡°Come up!¡± Shang Wuxin immediately let go of the curtain and turned around to see the hidden bitterness in Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes. Shang Wuxin was truly afraid that Han Xuanhao would one day treat him as a woman. However, Shang Wuxin only treated Han Xuanhao as a woman in front of him.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Shang Wuxin¡¯s words. He hurriedly left his horse and handed his horse to He Lun Jin, who was following behind him. He impatiently asked him to leave. He Jin looked at his family¡¯s general who had entered the carriage and looked at the BMW that had apanied him for so many years, and said sympathetically, ¡°Ah, we are both in the same boat! ¡°The general values his beauties above his friends, but you actually abandoned him!¡± He pulled the ck horse away.

    As soon as Leng Yufeng entered the carriage, he saw the tall and slender Han Xuanhao snuggling up to Shang Wuxin. Leng Yufeng had no shame at the man¡¯s attitude, but now seeing this scene, he felt a tinge of envy. After all, he knew that he couldn¡¯t make Shang Wuxin happy like Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Brother Xuan Hao!¡± Leng Yufeng greeted him, and at the same time, Leng Yufeng felt a little awkward under Han Xuanhao¡¯s dissatisfied gaze. The current situation made Leng Yufeng recall that he was like a concubine who had just met the main wife, and to an honest and upright person like Leng Yufeng, Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao were the first to speak up, and he was indeed suspected of being involved. At this moment, when facing Leng Yufeng, he felt that he was in the wrong, so his expression became even more solemn.

    Han Xuanhao was slightly satisfied when he saw Leng Yufeng greet him, but he replied in a strange tone, ¡°General Leng, my heart has been hurt recently and I am not allowed to work hard, so I did not go and find General Leng. Now that I have met him, I have something to ask of him!¡±

    Han Xuanhao had his boss¡¯s attitude very well. His eyes turned to Shang Wuxin from time to time, and when he realized that Shang Wuxin had no objections, he grew even more bold. In fact, Han Yuhao actually met Leng Yufeng today, and if it was any other man, Han Xuanhao would not have been able to do so.

    Shang Wuxin naturally knew that Han Xuanhao¡¯s actions were a bit excessive, but to be fair to him, Shang Wuxin still felt somewhat sorry for Han Xuanhao. As long as Han Xuanhao suffered, he would not care about it. Furthermore, there was a way for men to deal with men. If they were to be together in the future, they would need to hone their rtionship. Shang was clear on this point, he had aissez-faire attitude, and she firmly believed that Han Xuanhao had a sense of propriety.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s attitude and knew what he meant, but he was not dissatisfied. It was already satisfying enough that he could win Shang¡¯s unintentional favor, and Leng Yufeng did not mind such a small matter.

    ¡°Brother Xuan Hao, you¡¯re too polite!¡± Leng Yufeng originally wanted to say a lot, but the moment he opened his mouth, it turned into something unfamiliar. As for pleasing people, Leng Yufeng was even more so, he was not a tactful person, perhaps even to people other than Shang Wuxin, he would not do so.

    ¡°Xin Er has lost weight!¡± Han Xuan Hao directly said. One must know that recently Shang Wuxin was together with Leng Yu Feng, he was also ming Leng Yu Feng. Leng Yufeng looked guiltily at Shang Wuxin who was lying on the floor, and apologetically nodded his head, ¡°I did not take good care of Kindred!¡±

    One must know that men like them were all very proud. Not to mention admitting their mistakes, they were born to tter others. However, now that Leng Yufeng had let go of his status, it was clear that he was deeply in love with Shang.

    ¡°I will put my words here. Since Xin Er epts you, then you have to take care of your own heart and body. If I find out what you have done to make me feel sorry for my son, then I will kill you first!¡± ¡°However, I am the boss. From now on, you have to listen to me!¡±

    Leng Yufeng could also tell that Han Xuanhao was epting him. Although this rtionship was somewhat shocking to hear, he didn¡¯t mind. Leng Yufeng originally thought that he would have a long battle with Han Xuanhao, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Xuanhao to be so preupied with Shang Guanxin. At this moment, Leng Yufeng finally understood why Han Xuanhao was being so pampered by Han Yufeng. It was because this man was indeed worthy of Shang Guanhao¡¯s love.

    ¡°Whether it is my body or my soul, I, Leng Yufeng, belong to Shang Wuxin!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s deration was like an oath, causing Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes to sh with satisfaction, and also allowing Han Xuanhao to lower the level of vignce in his heart. ¡°Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu

    But after a while, Han Xuanhao realized that this person was only confessing to Shang, so what if he was the boss? As he thought about it, Han Xuanhao looked at Leng Yufeng, who was still sitting there motionlessly. However, Han Xuanhao knew that Leng Yufeng was not stupid, but he was still very smart.

    The three of them had just disembarked from the carriage and entered the mansion when they heard a voice, ¡°Where¡¯s the unintentional?¡±

    Before Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao could react, they saw Shang who was walking beside them with hurried footsteps. They were surprised to know that very few people could excite Shang so much, and most importantly, this person was a woman.

    ¡°Auntie Yinyin!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart toe to the hall and see Yiyin standing there. Yiyinbed the woman¡¯s hair, her white clothes couldn¡¯t cover up her entire temperament. This was the charm of the passage of time, causing Yiyin to not only not appear old, but also feel a sense of wisdom and love.

    Yinyin turned her head and saw Shang, ¡°Child, you¡¯re actually the current crown prince of Shang!¡± As she got closer to the capital, she felt that Shang¡¯s identity was not that simple. However, she did not expect that the person her son liked would be the Crown Prince of a country. Yi Yin was worried, after all, the Crown Prince was not someone who needed to be passed down from generation to generation.

    ¡°Aunt Yinyin, I ¡­¡± Shang did not want to exin himself. After all, he was the one hiding his identity, and she liked the look in Yinyin¡¯s eyes, so she did not want any estrangement between the two of them. Not to mention her current rtionship with Ye Yizhe.

    ¡°Child, auntie knows all about it! You are really considerate to be able to bring Aunty here! ¡± Yi Yin was not a petty woman. Her bosom was wider than many men. If not for her age, she would have been sworn brothers with Shang at that ce.

    ¡°Xin Er, this is?¡± Han Xuanhao stood by his side for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t see Shang Bin was jealous of him. Who was this old woman? How did she get so much attention? More importantly, she was too kind to Shang Bin.

    Shang was not in the mood to introduce, ¡°This is Auntie Yi Yin, Yi Zhe¡¯s mother.¡± With that, Shang Wuxin looked at Yi Yin and said, ¡°Aunt, this is Han Xuanhao, and this is Leng Yufeng!¡±

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng shouted at the same time. Regardless of what they were thinking, they could tell that Shang¡¯s intentions were quite good for Yi Yin. However, they were both defeated. Ye Yi Zhe himself was not here, and he even sent reinforcements.

    Yi Yin looked at the two of them who did not lose out to her son¡¯s looks and temperament. She was worried for her son and then praised him. Such a young man had attracted so many proud sons. He was truly worthy of being proud of!

    However, when Illusory Mo Che appeared during lunch time, Yinyin was a little surprised by the introduction. Yinyin asked directly from the table, ¡°Wuxin, are these people your friends?¡± Otherwise, why would they live in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, and these people¡¯s identities were not simple?

    ¡°Aunty Yinyin, this is my man!¡± Then, without caring about Yi Yin¡¯s widened eyes, he pointed at Leng Yufeng and said, ¡°This, will be my man from now on!¡± Then, while Yiyin was shocked to her very core, she continued to point at the Huanmo Che. ¡°That¡¯s a friend!¡±

    ¡°Unintentional, you like men?¡± If Shang had no interest in men, then his son would have a chance. But since Shang had such an outstanding man by his side, and more than just one, Yiyin felt that her son¡¯s position in the future, and how he would integrate into this life, as for worldly matters, Yiyin was as indifferent to them as Ye Yizhe was before. This mother and son were still very simr in some aspects.

    ¡°Of course! Auntie thinks it¡¯s hard to ept? ¡± Shang Wuxin was referring to the fact that he had two men by his side.

    Looking at Shang¡¯s carefree appearance, Yiyin¡¯s originally ufortable heart suddenly became better. Looking at Shang¡¯s careless appearance, she became serious towards the two men. Even if her own son followed Shang Wuxin, with his looks and wit, he would still suffer.

    ¡°Although there are some surprises, it¡¯s not impossible!¡± Yi Yin looked at them. She could clearly tell that this Young Master Fantasy also had feelings for Wuxin. Thinking about how her son had so many rivals, she could not sit still any longer.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Yizhi has a mother like you!¡± The men around him were all lonely, but Ye Yizhi had such an open-minded mother. Shang Wuxin was truly envious of her.

    When she thought of how this child had never had a mother¡¯s protection while living in such a deceptive ce like the pce, she could not help but feel pity for this child even though she was clearly not a kind mother. Perhaps this was fate between people.

    ¡°Child! If you don¡¯t mind, aunt will treat you as my mother. Aunt has always wanted a son like you! ¡± Shang Bin nodded his head as he consoled Yi Yin, his impression of her rose again.

    But at this moment, Shang had no idea that this mother-like person would be like a mother in the years toe.

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214

    One must know that ever since Shang had found out the intentions of the Western Regions, he had been constantly searching for hidden stakes in the Western Regions. This way, he would be able to find a lot of them in Shang¡¯s capital city, and thus Shang had pulled them out one by one.

    Xiang Luan and the rest from the Western Regions had also withdrawn from Shang State upon being discovered by Han Xuanhao. Shang had no interest in investigating the whereabouts of the people from the Western Regions. Shang was not anxious at all, knowing that some things could get out of hand if they went on for too long.

    Just as Shang Wuxin walked out of the study room, she saw Han Xuanhao and Leng Yufeng standing there. The two of them had been extremely busy in the past few days, Han Xuanhao had even used all the powers in the Cold Star Pavilion. Many of the dark stakes in the Western Regions had been found by Han Xuanhao, while Leng Yufeng had led the Blood Shang Army to destroy them. There was another person who was very busy, and that person was Illusory Mo Che. For the past few days, Shang Wuxin only saw him when he was eating dinner, and normally, he didn¡¯t even see his shadow. After all, the things that happened after removing so many Dark Stones needed to be taken care of were things that Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t want to leave to Illusory Mo Che.

    ¡°Why are you all standing here and not going in?¡± After all, these people in his study could still go in. It was not that Shang didn¡¯t trust these two people, it was just that they were used to Shang¡¯s strong territorial awareness.

    The two men smiled. It was not that they did not want to enter, but they knew Shang Wuxin had been busy with matters of the Western Regions for the past few days. They did not wish to disturb Shang.

    The three of them were preparing to take a seat in the courtyard, but at this time, fearless, they hastily walked to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. ¡°Crown Prince, something has happened to Madam Ye!¡± If it was any other person who was fearless, they wouldn¡¯t be nervous. However, since Madam Ye had been living in the Crown Prince¡¯s residence for the past few days, the Crown Prince had clearly seen how fearless Madam Ye was.

    With a stern look in his eyes, Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao nced at each other before following Shang Wuxin out of the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    At this moment, in a shop within the capital, the shop sold the best cloth and clothing of the capital. Many of the clothes were custom-made for officials and nobles. Yinyin thought that Shang¡¯s clothes were all prepared by someone else, so she was prepared toe here today to buy some clothes for Shang. This shop belonged to the Ye family. Although the shopkeeper didn¡¯t know Yi Yin, the token she took out made him want to castrate her. She told him not to panic and just to look at the clothes and cloth in the hall.

    Today, another person hade to the Ye n¡¯s clothing store. It was Qing Fei, who hade from the pce. Although Imperial Concubine Qing was an imperial concubine, she was usually indifferent to her concubines. It was normal for her to use her own family to leave the pce. The reason why the women left the pce was because of the makeup and makeup. Qing Fei was no exception, so as soon as she came out, she went to thergest clothing shop in the capital and wanted to buy some clothes before going back to the pce to show off.

    Although Qing Fei didn¡¯t reveal her identity, every time she came to the Ye family¡¯s clothing store, the shopkeeper would know that this person was the wife of a senior official. If she came today, the shopkeeper would have already gone to serve her. However, if Madam was still here tonight, the shopkeeper wouldn¡¯t be able to see her. Anyone who could sit in the position of shopkeeper in the Ye estate was a smart and loyal person, and anyone who worked in the Ye estate would know that their master was the Ye n.

    ¡°Manager!¡± She had been at the clothing store for a long time, but she hadn¡¯t seen the shopkeeper greeting her. The shopkeeper was usually the waiter, so she was a bit dissatisfied. She was usually very attentive to him.

    The manservant next to her was also extremely shrewd and quickly smiled apologetically, ¡°I wonder what this madam needs? ¡°I¡¯ve just bought some good fabrics and they can be worn to melt. Why don¡¯t you take a look, Madam?¡± Although it was just a clothing store, it was very big. Even if it was a hall, because cloth and clothing were everywhere on it, Qing Fei didn¡¯t notice the shopkeeper not far away.

    ¡°Let the shopkeeper have a look!¡± Qing Fei pointed at a piece of cloth and said.

    Although he did not know who thedy the shopkeeper served today was, the attendant could tell from a nce that although thedy before him appeared to be very wealthy, her appearance and temperament were iparable to thedy from before.

    ¡°Madam, let me show you that piece of cloth!¡± The servant was quite shrewd. He hurriedly prepared to take out the new cloth, but without any hesitation, Qing Fei immediately lifted the curtains one by one and saw the shopkeeper of the Ye family¡¯s clothing shop.

    At this moment, the shopkeeper was introducing to Yinyin what kind of fabric a normal young man should wear. While Yinyin was listening intently, she heard a rude voice, ¡°Shopkeeper, bring the new fabric here!¡±

    The shopkeeper knew that this person was a regr customer of the shop and was very generous. Normally, the storekeeper would have stepped forward to serve him, but if Madam was here tonight, the storekeeper wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave.

    ¡°Madam, we have put on a lot of new fabric in the store. I will have my servant show you!¡± The shopkeeper was about to call the waiter over, but the shopkeeper¡¯s words made her unhappy. She was used to being aloof, and always curtsied in the pce to please others. Now that even ordinary citizens dared to treat her like this, she immediately became angry.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to go get it!¡± Qing Fei said in dissatisfaction, deliberately making things difficult for the shopkeeper.

    Although Yinyin was looking at the fabric, she was able to listen to every single word. She was originally a businessman who had travelled to the north and had seen a lot of people. Now, she didn¡¯t care too much and told the shopkeeper, ¡°Let me see, you go and get busy!¡±

    As soon as Yi Yin turned around, she immediately saw her face and felt a burst of jealousy in her heart. She had seen many beautiful women in the pce, but it was rare to see a woman as beautiful as Yiyin. Furthermore, Yiyin¡¯s beauty was not only her appearance, but also her temperament that could not be imitated.

    The shopkeeper nodded and went to get the newly arrived goods for Qing Fei.

    Yi Yin took a fancy to a piece of white cloth embroidered with bamboo patterns. She felt that if this piece of cloth was made for Shang Wuxin, it would definitely look good. Yinyin was indeed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s mother. Like Ye Yi Zhe, she was very fond of white, and Yinyin also felt that it was very pretty for Shang to wear white.

    However, just as Yi Yin was about to reach out to grab the cloth, she saw a hand reach out and grab the cloth. Yi Yin didn¡¯t care that she was too slow after all. She continued to look and saw a ck embroidered robe. This was a set of clothing that very few people could afford. This time, she directly took it off.

    ¡°This piece of clothing is really quite good. Shopkeeper, I want this piece of clothing!¡± Qing Fei pointed at the clothes in Yi Yin¡¯s hand and was about to take them. Yi Yin slightly turned her body to avoid her hand, feeling dissatisfied.

    The shopkeeper smiled coyly and said, ¡°Mydy, this piece of clothing is only made by several tens of embroiderydies who spent a few days to embroider. There are also other clothes that are pretty good in the shop. How about thisdy take a look?¡± The shopkeeper didn¡¯t dare ask Madam Ye to let him have the items. After all, all of the items belonged to Madam Ye, let alone a single piece of clothing.

    ¡°This is what I want. Wrap it up for me!¡± Then, she directly took out the money. However, the shopkeeper did not touch Yi Yin, nor did he do so. Qing Fei shouted at the guard in dissatisfaction, ¡°Hurry up and hand that thing over to me ¡­ Madam, please bring it over! ¡±

    From the looks of it, the shopkeeper knew that it would be troublesome today and prepared to have the attendante over. He did not expect that the girl in ck beside Madam Ye would suddenly move when the guards approached.

    ¡°Madam Ye, are you shocked?¡± After all, when they came out, the crown prince had instructed them to protect Madam Ye, but he did not expect to meet with Imperial Consort Qing.

    Qing Fei was surprised that a girl¡¯s martial arts were so good, but when she saw her fearless face, she was shocked. ¡°You?¡± It¡¯s you? ¡± The two of them were the crown prince¡¯s servants, and many people knew them. Qing Fei was no exception.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± She had always hated the fact that the crown prince was not around, with only a servant girl and a woman she had never seen before in the capital. She said to the servant girl beside her, ¡°Have the officialse over. This concubine wants to see how bold these people are!¡±

    When Imperial Concubine Qing revealed her identity, many citizens who came to buy things were a little afraid. At this moment, the maidservants bullied them, saying, ¡°Imperial Concubine is the emperor¡¯s most beloved esteemed imperial concubine. Why don¡¯t you all hurry up and pay your respects when you see her!¡±

    Other than Yi Yin and Wu Dai, everyone saluted. As for Qing Fei, her eyes were filled with anger when she saw the two people not bowing, ¡°Servants! Why did you drag these two down and not even greet me?!¡±

    At this moment, the capital¡¯s magistrate had already arrived. He knew of Imperial Concubine Qing¡¯s identity and hurriedly bowed. He then ordered the imperial guards, ¡°Hurry up and capture these two civilians. How dare you be disrespectful to Imperial Concubine Qing!¡±

    When she saw the person, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all. This Prefecture Lord was her father¡¯s man. Qing Fei came to Yi Yin¡¯s side. The closer she got to her, the more jealous she became. When a woman reached a certain age, no matter how well she was maintained, she would appear old. However, this woman was simply too beautiful.

    With one hand on the clothes in Yi Yin¡¯s hand, she was prepared to p Yi Yin. Looking at her long nails, he knew that she wanted to ruin Yi Yin¡¯s looks. Yi Yin backed off a few steps; her kung fu was not bad, but now that she knew Shang Wuxin was the crown prince, she didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble with him.

    Yiyin¡¯s evasion caused Qing Fei to be even more bold and directly pulled on the ck silk dress. The moment she tore it, the sound of fabric breaking could be heard, and at this moment, Yiyin suddenly let go of Qing Fei¡¯s hand. She was still pulling on the clothes, but now she let go and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Empress!¡± The servant girl immediately stepped forward to help Qing Fei up.

    ¡°Arrest them! Kill them!¡± At this time, the head storekeeper also hurried forward. If anything happened to Madam Ye in the shop, then he would not be able to bear the consequences, and no one would notice that he had just said something to a person in the crowd without fear. That person then left for the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

    Because of what had happened here, the entire shop had been surrounded by soldiers, and the surroundingmoners had been surrounded by even moreyers. Wu Yi stood in front of Yi Yin, looking at these soldiers with unfriendly eyes.

    Just as the soldiers were about to attack Yi Yin and Wu Dai, a carriage approached the shop. At this moment, a carriage stopped in front of the shop. The soldiers held their weapons and scolded, ¡°The Empress is here, hurry up and f * ck off!¡±

    However, just as the soldier finished speaking, he fell to the ground. At this moment, a person wearing red clothes and a veil walked out from the carriage. His long ck hair draped over his shoulders, hiding his figure behind a red robe.

    After she got off the carriage, the woman in red actually stretched out her hand, and then she saw a fair and transparent hand on the woman¡¯s hand, and from the carriage, a man dressed in purple walked out. She seemed to be a person that had been sleeping in an ice bed for a thousand years, and her entire body was suffused with a sense of destion.

    As the youth got off the carriage, he saw a man dressed in ck get off. Just by standing there, the man gave people a sense of security.

    ¡°Murder!¡± Amoner who recovered from the three¡¯s appearance saw the dead soldier. At this moment, all the soldiers who were ready to capture Shang didn¡¯t fear him at all, but they heard the fearless voice, ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    The word ¡°Crown Prince¡± made everyone¡¯s mouth wide open in shock. Although everyone knew the reputation of the Crown Prince, very few people had seen him in the capital. In the eyes of the people, the Crown Prince was someone who lived in heaven.

    Shang Wuxin walked in front while Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao followed right behind him. As soon as he entered the store, he immediately took a chair to wipe it clean before setting it aside. Instead of sitting down, he turned to look at Yinyin.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yi Yin felt her heart warm up. It was as if she was being cared for by her own child.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and sat down, with Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao behind him. At this time, the opposite Qing Fei was already scared. Even the Prefect was scared to the point where his legs were weak. He had only heard rumors about the crown prince before, but now, he only knew how terrifying the crown prince was.

    ¡°Crown Prince, these two have the guts to make trouble for the people!¡± The maidservant by Qing Fei¡¯s side immediately opened her mouth toin.

    ¡°Pah!¡± He fearlessly pped the servant girl. The fearless palm was not like a woman¡¯s strength, he pped the servant girl to the ground, then fearlessly returned to the side of the Crown Prince, ¡°Who dares to steal the words in front of the Crown Prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was not afraid of Shang Bin¡¯s actions. He took a sip of the tea brought over by Han Xuanhao and passed the teacup to Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao then continued to drink his tea.

    ¡°Bullied?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    These words made Yinyin smile bitterly. She was clearly an elder, okay? But now she had be a child. This Shang Wuxin seemed to have be an elder.

    ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m your elder. How can you make things difficult for this concubine¡¯s servant girl for a troublesome civilian?¡± This servant girl had been one of her own for so many years, and when had she ever been beaten like this by anyone? Furthermore, there were so manymoners watching her.

    Shang Wuxin did not even raise his eyes.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216

    ¡°Sing, you must avenge our Mother!¡± Qing Feiid on the bed, looking at her daughter who was sitting beside her, applying the medicine for her. She scolded her with a twisted expression, ¡°You must kill the crown prince and make him live a life worse than death!¡±

    Shang Xiange was originally using the ointment to treat Qingfei¡¯s face, but upon hearing Qingfei¡¯s words, his hands suddenly stopped. His pair of innocent and domineering eyes stared deeply at Qingfei, causing her to feel a burst of fear.

    ¡°Song? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything! ¡± Qing Fei looked at her daughter discontentedly and said, ¡°Help your grandfather and kill the crown prince as soon as possible. No, you can¡¯t kill him, give the crown prince to your mother, your mother will definitely torture the crown prince. How dare she treat me like this, she deserves to die!¡±

    Shang Xiange put down the ointment in his hand and took the ginseng soup from his servant girl¡¯s hands. The porcin spoon slowly stirred in the ginseng soup, and then a spoonful of the ginseng soup was handed to Qing Fei¡¯s lips, ¡°Mother, quickly drink the ginseng soup!¡±

    Qing Fei was angry to begin with, but now that her daughter wasn¡¯t willing to agree to her request, she directly knocked over the ginseng soup. The scalding ginseng soup sprinkled on Shang Xiange¡¯s white hands and her dress, but Shang Xiange did not seem to be angry, not even dodging.

    Qing Fei also didn¡¯t expect the soup to spill out, but seeing Shang Xiange¡¯s appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. Ginseng soup! Sing, Mother does not want to drink ginseng soup now, Mother only wants the crown prince to receive his retribution! ¡±

    Shang Xiange had been obediently sitting by the bedside the whole time, listening to all kinds of curses from Qing Fei. However, after a while, the servant girl came in again with the ginseng soup in her hands. Shang Xiange took the bowl of soup and saw that the servant girl slightly nodded her head and respectfully walked out towards him. She then sent the pce maids and eunuchs away.

    ¡°Mother, be good!¡± Just likest time, Shang Xiange handed the soup over to Qing Fei, preparing to feed her spoonful by spoonful. However, when Qing Fei prepared to turn the soup over again, this time, Shang Xiange directly reached out and grabbed Qing Fei¡¯s hand, making it unable to struggle at all.

    ¡°Song, what are you doing? Let go of Mother! ¡± It was only then that she realized how strong her daughter was. She could even control her hands with one hand, and she could feel the pain in her hand. She was already starting to bruise.

    As expected, Shang Xiange let go of Qing Fei, but easily took off her arms. The pain was so sudden that Qing Fei didn¡¯t even have the chance to cry out in pain before her arms were unconscious.

    Only then did Qing Fei feel that something was wrong. Even though her arm had been dislocated, she only needed to find an imperial doctor to repair it. This was an easy task. But when she saw her eldest daughter acting like this since she was young, she couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The corner of Shang Xiange¡¯s mouth was still showing a docile smile as he watched her sit obediently against the headboard, but such a smile made Qing Fei¡¯s hair stand on end. She couldn¡¯t even utter a single word.

    After the bowl of soup had run out, he put the bowl down with satisfaction and then took out a handkerchief to wipe the corners of Qingfei¡¯s mouth. He said in a fawning voice, ¡°Mother, although drinking ginseng soup everyday is a little tiresome, it doesn¡¯t matter, from now on Mother doesn¡¯t need to drink it anymore!¡±

    ¡°The song!¡± Qing Fei looked at her unfamiliar daughter. No matter how silly she was, she knew something was wrong with her daughter. If she did not know that this was Shang Xiange, she would have thought that her daughter had been tricked.

    ¡°Mother, is there anything you would like to ask? Although normally, Sing wouldn¡¯t answer, but if Mother were to ask Sing about it today, Sing will definitely tell Mother about it! ¡°(TL: Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing = Sing) While saying that, Shang Xiange ced the soft pillow behind Qing Fei¡¯s back, allowing her to lean on morefortably.

    ¡°Song, what happened to you?¡± Qing Fei probingly asked, ¡°How can you treat Mother like this? If you care about the Mother and want her to drink the ginseng soup, that¡¯s fine. But how can you let go of her arm? ¡±

    Shang Xiange sat on the bedside, his face innocently replying, ¡°What happened to me? Doesn¡¯t Mother know? Oh, I really forgot to tell Mother from watching songs. This isn¡¯t some soup, it¡¯s just a chronic poison! ¡±

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qingfei felt that her throat was blocked by something. She would never have thought that the person she thought the most unlikely person to harm in this world would be hiding by her side. Furthermore, this person was her own daughter.

    ¡°Could it be that even the Mother has not suspected anything? ~ Is Mother suffering from angina pectoris after so many years? Is every attack very painful? Mother, do you know? Every time I see you singing such a painful song, I¡¯m so happy! ¡± Shang Xiange seemed to think of the unspeakable pain that Qing Fei suffered every time, and actuallyughed out loud.

    ¡°How could that be? ¡°How could that be?¡± It had to be known that the habit of delivering soup had begun when Shang Xiange was 8 years old. Yes, her daughter only developed this angina when she was 8 years old, but after seeing so many imperial doctors, she really believed that this was a serious illness on her body. She didn¡¯t expect her own daughter to poison her. But at that time, Shang Xiange was only eight years old, Qing Fei suddenly felt a chill as she looked at her daughter.

    ¡°Why not? The song had originally wanted to y slowly, but how fun would it be to watch Mother suffer everyday! But since Mother has the delusions of touching people he should not have touched, then from now on, Mother will just obediently lie here! ¡± Shang Liangge stood up, ¡°Mother, it¡¯s time for you to rest!¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± You can¡¯t treat me like this, I¡¯m your Mother, you¡¯re my biological daughter! ¡± Only now did Consort Qing understand Shang¡¯s meaning. When she thought about the ginseng soup she was drinking today which seemed to be much richer than usual, she suddenly felt a lingering fear.

    Shang Xiange left the pce without answering, and Qing Fei slowly passed out, never to wake up. No matter how much the imperial physician investigated, it was all because of Qing Fei¡¯s heart attack. There was no other situation, and Qing Fei also disappeared.

    ¡°Second princess!¡± The servant girl who was waiting there immediately stepped forward when she saw Shang Xiange walk out.

    On the contrary, there was a sense of relief on her face as she thought back to what happened a long, long time ago. That was when he was very young. If his own Mother was angered in the pce, they would alwayse back to vent it all on him. Later, the Mother, in order to fight for the favor of his father, would often throw Shang Xiange into the snow to be frozen. The reason was for the eunuchs to report to royal father, so that he could receive Emperor Shang¡¯s attention. Later on, in order to curry favor with his grandfather, Shang Liangge remembered that the Mother sent him to train in the forest and fed him medicine that was harmful to him in order to gain his grandfather¡¯s trust and support.

    But she was too young, so she nned for a long time, and that was to poison. Every time she saw Qing Fei drink the ginseng soup and her heart attack, she would always be in a good mood, but from today onwards, there would no longer be a Mother she hated.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    The horse carriage drove on the road slowly, and inside the horse carriage were Leng Yufeng and Shang Wuxin, and they were heading towards the Western Regions.

    This matter was very simple to talk about, it turned out that Ye Yizhe had suddenly lost the news, and the first ones to receive the news were Shang Wuxin and Yiyin. When Yinyin had heard this, she had nearly fainted. After that, she prepared herself and prepared to go find Ye Yi Zhe.

    Just as Yinyin was about to leave, Shang unintentionally stopped her. He remembered that when Yinyin first knew Shang didn¡¯t want to look for her personally, she suddenly hugged him and swallowed. He felt grateful for having such a child, moved by his son, and worried about his two children.

    The ce where Ye Yi Zhe disappeared to was the Western Regions. Shang did not have the intention of visiting the Western Regions so this matter was also an opportunity. Shang didn¡¯t feel that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s disappearance this time was definitely rted to the Western Regions. In some ways, Shang could not just sit idly and do nothing about this. Moreover, he had no intentions of doing so himself.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, is this matter done by the Western Regions?¡± After all, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t have many connections with the Western Regions. With Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s identity, it would be unwise for the Western Regions to offend Ye Yi Zhe.

    Shang Wuxin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too early toe to a conclusion. I just feel that this matter has to be rted to the people of Shang. Perhaps Ye Yizhe was implicated by me this time!¡± After all, the fact that the State of Shang and the Western Regions actually had such a connection meant that in the eyes of the Western Regions, Ye Yi Zhe had been fine for so many years, but now something had happened. Perhaps it was because Ye Yi Zhe was sparing no effort to help him.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out, followed by the sound of the carriage stopping. Fearless and the others who were standing outside the carriage looked at the people blocking their path with a cold look in their eyes. Although Shang was in no hurry to travel, he had already reached the Western Regions. Dreadless could still feel the worry in the crown prince¡¯s heart.

    Dreadless was just about to take care of all of them. Although it seemed like there were only a few guards on the side of the carriage, there were actually quite a few people following behind it, not to mention the fact that they all had decent martial arts skills.

    However, just as Fearless was about to make his move, Shang unintentionally walked out of the carriage, Leng Yufeng followed closely behind.

    The moment Shang was about to get out of the carriage, everyone turned to look at him. It was just that his aura was so powerful that they could not ignore it even if they wanted to. There were men and women, old and young, all dressed well but with traces of blood on their wrinkled clothes. They looked like they were on the run or were being chased, and Shang was just about to move away when his eyes suddenly flickered.

    Leng Yufeng had been keeping an eye on Thoughtless, so even though Thoughtless¡¯ emotions fluctuated very quickly, he still managed to catch the attention of him. Leng Yufeng looked at the group of people, and then looked towards the direction where Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze had been, and saw ady. Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes turned serious, and retracted his gaze, already having some thoughts in his mind.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang asked, not in the mood to look at these people.

    A middle-aged man walked out from the crowd. ¡°Young master, please forgive us, we are a family of merchants from the Western Regions, but we did not expect that we would be attacked by bandits when we came out for fun. Now that my child has a high fever, I would like to request that young master can bring my son along.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head and entered the carriage with Leng Yufeng. The severely injured child was left outside the carriage, and despite the discontent of the group, no one made any sound to stop him. The carriage continued on its way.

    Inside the carriage, Shang Tong and Leng Yufeng looked at each other and smiled. Sure enough, they got here effortlessly.

 Chapter 217

    <strong>Chapter 217</strong>

    As the horse carriage approached the western region, Shang could feel the west region¡¯s atmosphere even while sitting inside the horse carriage. The sound of the bamboo could be heard incessantly outside the carriage, clearly much more lively than that of the State of Shang. He was not in the mood to open the window and take in the scenery outside the carriage.

    The construction of the Western Regions had a modern style to it, and the clothes worn by men and women on the streets were even bolder. From time to time, it was possible to see women wearing revealing clothes.

    Leng Yufeng looked towards the outside of the carriage along with Shang unintentionally, and directly shut the window, saying without concealing anything, ¡°It¡¯s not good here!¡± As he spoke, he looked at Shang Xin ¨C fearing that Shang would like this ce, his expression was conflicted.

    Shang Wuxin was indifferent to the environment and did not like it. She was interested in Leng Yufeng¡¯s distinctive attitude and asked deliberately, ¡°Why?¡± After all, many people in the Western Regions liked it. Not to mention that this ce was open to the public, even the feeling of being different from the Shang Country had made many people unable to forget about it.

    ¡°It will attract your attention, I don¡¯t like it!¡± Leng Yufeng was a traditional man, and all the rebellious nature of his life was spent on Shang unintentionally. Most importantly, he was afraid that Shang¡¯s presence in the Western Regions would attract more people¡¯s attention. He was afraid that he would not be able to ept the fact that so many men had gathered around Shang¡¯s presence.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to approach Leng Yufeng. Looking at his red neck, he leaned towards Leng Yufeng and asked, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Normally, Leng Yufeng was the most obedient and considerate of them all. However, hearing Leng Yufeng¡¯s request, Shang Tong was not the least bit displeased. Instead, he was very happy.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, now he knew that Shang Wuxin was a man who would not like it if you tried to hide the fact. However, if you were to bring it up directly, Shang¡¯s unintentional attitude would often satisfy you.

    ¡°I have Xuanhao and Nangong by your side, and from now on, there will be Yizhi and Mo Che. I think this is very good!¡± Leng Yufeng asked directly, also asking for Shang Wuxin¡¯s approval. Of course, based on the fact that Leng Yufeng had never said such words before, and Han Xuanhao had even told him so himself, Leng Yufeng felt that it was reasonable for him to bring it up.

    ¡°Xuan Hao told you?¡± Shang didn¡¯t intend to ask. She didn¡¯t think that her man would actually have such a good rtionship with each other in private, even though she didn¡¯t know it. She originally thought they would need to get along for a long time before they could ept each other.

    Leng Yu Feng nodded his head in embarrassment, and exined: ¡°Xuan Hao also has no other intentions, I ¡­¡±

    Shang Wuxin suddenly leaned on Leng Yufeng, and said indifferently: ¡°There is no need to exin, just say whatever you want.¡± ¡°I promised Xuan Hao, and now I promise you too. Don¡¯t worry, my heart isn¡¯t as powerful as you think it is!¡±

    Leng Yufeng felt slightly relieved, epting these people because they had been surrounding Shang Wuxin from the very beginning. Their love for Shang Wuxin was the same, regardless of whether they sympathized with each other or pitied each other, they could only ept these people. One more person might cause some trouble.

    ¡°Master, we¡¯re here!¡± As the carriage came to a halt, a fearless voice sounded out. This was a city close to the imperial capital of the Western Regions, so it was also very bustling. It was equal in beauty to the imperial capital of the Western Regions, and one could see an unending flow of people from other countries on the way.

    As soon as Shang Bin and Leng Yufeng stepped out of the carriage, they saw the mansion in front of them. The mansion took up a huge amount of space, even from the outside, one could tell how grand the mansion was. Shang was not in the mood to watch the middle-aged man carry the child lying by the side of the carriage. He quickly passed the child to a woman and entered the house.

    ¡°Two gongzis, thank you two gongzis for helping us. As a token of gratitude, I would like to invite you two gongzis to stay in the mansion for a while so that I can express my gratitude!¡± The middle-aged man said gratefully as he extended his hand, wanting to invite the two into his residence.

    ¡°No, I did not do much, it was just a convenience!¡± Shang waved his hand and prepared to leave.

    At this time, an extremely beautiful girl walked out of the crowd. ¡°Young master, you saved my brother with kindness. If we let young master go just like that, father would feel uneasy. Even though it is rude to say that, but in fact, we went out on an ident this time because we were afraid of you, Young Master, and so we travelled with you for the sake of seeking your protection. It is actually all thanks to Young Master that we came back safely, so please do not decline us, Young Master.

    Shang¡¯s eyes shed with interest andplexity as he looked at the woman¡¯s waist. He then deliberately thought to himself, ¡°It would be better to follow my orders than to be respectful!¡± I¡¯ll be troubling you then! ¡± After which, he entered the manor with Leng Yufeng and the others.

    After the conversation over dinner, Shang Chen had no way of knowing that the owner of the mansion was the middle-aged man from today. The owner of the mansion was the royal merchant from the Western Regions named Wu Sun Valley. Because he was a merchant from the Western Regions, the Wusun Family was extremely wealthy, but of course they couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°Two gongzis, pleasee with my daughter!¡± With Wu Sun Duo leading the way, he brought Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng to their so-called living quarters.

    ¡°Thank you, youngdy!¡± Shang Bin looked at the courtyard in front of him and said gently, ¡°I would like to ask thisdy to bring my servant girl here. This young master is a little picky, these two maidservants served very well. They are not used to it if they are absent!¡±

    When the maidservants standing outside the courtyard heard this, they raised their heads in dissatisfaction. Normally, they were women who weremanded by their master to be entertained by ordinary high ranking officials, but now, they were being treated with such contempt by the two gongzis. Immediately, they were dissatisfied, but when they raised their heads, they saw the two god-like men standing there, they immediately fell in love. They had served so many nobles and officials, when had they ever seen such a handsome man.

    ¡°Could it be that my daughter is not well-received?¡± As Wu Sun spoke, he turned sorrowful towards Shang Wuxin. He originally thought that the two men would feel sorry for her, but one of them simply smiled without saying a word while the other remained expressionless.

    ¡°Young master, we are here to serve you, please do not mind us!¡± The maidservants dressed in colorful clothes also followed the request. However, there were some maidservants who threw a teasing look at Wu Sun-Shuang. So there were actually some men who didn¡¯t like the young miss of the Wu family.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Leng Yufeng snapped as he pulled Shang Wuxin into the courtyard. Gongsun Shuang wanted to follow him in, but he was stopped by Leng Yufeng. He did not say a word as he closed the door, allowing Gongsun Shuang and Gongsun Jiu to enter.

    ¡°Aiyo, so even Eldest Miss has men she can¡¯t deal with!¡± However, not just anyone would be interested in such a handsome young master! ¡± Those maidservants sneered, and one or two of them ran away, covering their mouths, leaving Gongsun Duo alone, ring angrily at them.

    ¡°Where do you think Yizhi is?¡± Shang was not in the mood to wash up. He went straight to Leng Yufeng¡¯s room. The two of them were assigned a courtyard, even their rooms were adjacent to each other. Leng Yufeng was a dull person, and no matter how much he wanted to share a room with Shang Wuxin, he did not say it aloud.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Leng Yuefeng did not expect Shang Wuxin to enter his room directly, much less his subordinates who were outside the room. Leng Yufeng was still soaking in the bathtub and waspletely naked; however, he wanted to stand up and see Shang Wuxin, but he was too embarrassed to do so.

    Shang Bin had never expected to meet Leng Yufeng in the bath, thinking of the smile of He Lai Jin when they first came in, these subordinates were getting bolder and bolder, they were simply waiting to see their masters make a joke out of him.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s shy appearance and was about to leave when Leng Yufeng suddenly stepped out of the bathtub, wiping his naked body and putting on his clothes. During this period of time, Leng Yufeng had peeked at Shang Wuxin from time to time, and noticed that his eyes were fixated on the fact that Leng Yufeng had actually taken off his clothes, his face flushed red as he took them off and put them back on.

    Leng Yufeng did not intend to let Shang Wuxin do this, it was just that he recalled how intimate the two of them were in the past, and why was Shang Wuxin still helping him ¡­ Thinking about this, Leng Yufeng felt that he was being a bit unreasonable. After all, they were all men, and there was nothing he could do about it.

    Leng Yufeng put on his clothes and came to sit by Shang¡¯s side. He carefully observed Shang¡¯sck of interest, but was disappointed after a long time. He did not see any hint of lust in Shang¡¯s eyes, unlike hisck of resistance towards Shang. Shang Wuxin did not seem moved even when they were in the same bed. Leng Yufeng couldn¡¯t help to reflect on whether he was in bad shape, or if his physique and appearance were of no interest to Shang.

    ¡°Yu Feng?¡± ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m talking to you!¡±

    Leng Yufeng replied immediately, ¡°Since we have confirmed that Yizhi is here, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we find him. Since they have brought us here, we will definitely be able to see Yi Zhe! ¡± Leng Yufeng consoled him, even though the two of them were talking about the other man who rarely displeased them, Leng Yufeng was also really hoping to find Ye Yi Zhe as soon as possible, which would let Shang Wuxin feel less worried.

    Shang didn¡¯t know that this matter couldn¡¯t be rushed, and that the Gongsun family wouldn¡¯t have the courage to make a move on Ye Yi Zhe. Ye Yi Zhe wasn¡¯t the type of person who could kidnap anyone.

    Shang didn¡¯t intend to meddle in their business when he saw them today. Moreover, there were too many ws on their side that he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. However, when Shang was uninterested to see the jade pendant at Gongsun¡¯s waist, he decided to test it out. One must know that this jade pendant belonged to Ye Yi Zhe, even though it was just an ornament. This jade pendant was one that Shang¡¯s heart found very attractive when he was at the Ye Residence. However, Shang didn¡¯t like to bring these things around and tied them around Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s waist. Ye Yi Zhe had not taken the pendant since then.

    ¡°Master!¡± A fearless voice came from outside the room, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any trace of Young Noble Ye, there¡¯s nothing unusual in the mansion!¡± One must know that ever since he entered Gongsun Manor, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to ask Wu Dai and the others to secretly search for him, and they were always on the lookout for people from the Gongsun n.

    ¡°Continue monitoring!¡± Shang could not help but whisper. The sounds outside slowly faded away, but Gongsun Residence did not know that at night, everyone in the mansion had a clear understanding of the situation. They thought that catching a turtle in a jar was actually just ying a trick.

    Shang Wuxin walked over to the bed andid down directly on it. Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes shed, and he immediatelyid down as well. The two of themid side by side on the same bed. Shang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the ceiling of the bed. Leng Yufeng was secretly staring at Shang Wuxin for a moment before turning his eyes away with a guilty conscience, repeating the same line over and over again.

    Just as Leng Yufeng was about to take a look, he suddenly discovered an extremely beautiful face beside him. Leng Yufeng turned his head and saw Shang Wuxin leaning towards Leng Yufeng, looking at him with a smile on his face, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Yu Feng, what are you peeking at me for?¡± But the hand in the cup was held by Leng Yufeng without any change in his expression. Shang Wuxin did not resist, and allowed Leng Yufeng to do as he pleased.

    Leng Yuefeng approached Shang Chen and kissed his lips, then he whispered into his ear as if he had made a very important decision, ¡°Xin¡¯er, what do you want? I¡­ I can be below! ¡±

    It would not have surprised Shang Wuxin if Han Xuanhao had said this, but it was inconceivable to hear it from a man as powerful as Leng Yufeng. One had to know that in the eyes of the people of this continent, there were people with broken sleeves, but in the eyes of those below, they were the representatives of cowardice. How much courage and strength must have been used for Leng Yufeng to say such words?

    Shang Wuxin gave Leng Yufeng a gentle kiss, ¡°Go to sleep!¡±

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218

    ¡°Mister Ye, are you still not willing to hand over the Ye family?¡± A man wearing a mask stood outside a cell.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s white clothes had already been stained with a few stains. Even his normally clean clothes were a lot more wrinkled. He sat on a broken chair and his aura of a deity was a bit more dusty. He was like an immortal that had entered the mortal world.

    The masked man gritted his teeth as he looked at Ye Yi Zhe. After locking him up for so long, Ye Yi Zhe wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t panic and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t seem like a living person.

    ¡°Sir Ye, as long as you are loyal to me, I will give you a lot. I know that you are rich enough to be an enemy of a kingdom, but I can give you unparalleled status and beauties, and make you happy for the rest of your life!¡± Young Master Mask didn¡¯t give up and continued his lobbying. He hade here every single day for so many days just to recruit Ye Yi Zhe. He had also thought of punishing this person, but seeing Ye Yi Zizai¡¯s carefree appearance, even if he were to be tortured, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. More importantly, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get what he wanted.

    Ye Yi Zhe lowered his eyes and looked at the straw covered ground. The temptation from the masked man didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of fluctuation. His entire body was filled with the aura of ice and snow. No one could approach him.

    The masked man suddenly sneered and looked at Ye Yi Zhe carefully, slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know yet, Shang Wuxin, the Crown Prince of Shang Country hase to the 50 year old mansion, it seems he is here for you!¡±

    The previously motionless Ye Yi Zhe suddenly appeared next to the masked man in his cell, anger shing across his snow-white eyes. He was not angry when he was schemed against, was not angry when he was captured, and was not angry while he was locked up here for so long.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± For so many days, he didn¡¯t speak. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse.

    The masked man was startled when he saw Ye Yi Zhe suddenly appear in front of his cell and silently retreated a few steps. Although he clearly knew that he had already sealed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s martial arts, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s fame made him fearful. He wasn¡¯t sure if Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s martial arts had really been sealed.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m inviting the Crown Prince of Shang Country to be my guest. However, Young Master Ye should know who the Wu Sun family is. I just wonder if Crown Prince Shang will be able to leave this mansion!¡± What a pity, this Crown Prince of Shang is a rare formidable figure! ¡± The masked man threatened, his eyes shing with contempt. How could a man in this world be so disgusting? He was actually a man with a broken sleeve. However, Shang Wuxin was a disgusting person.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s teardrop mark appeared even more mncholy in the dark prison. He looked at the masked man, but clearly, his waveless gaze made the masked man feel danger. Indeed, when the masked man turned his body, he saw the ce where he was standing make ¡®crackling¡¯ sounds, and it turned out that the poison had actually corroded the ground. If the poison had touched him just now, the masked man would not have dared to imagine what he would be like now.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Yi Zhe was truly worried. If he was by himself, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything, but now that he knew that his beloved girl was in a dangerous ce, his heart began to hang in his throat.

    The masked man looked at Ye Yi Zhe and suppressed the killing intent in his heart. ¡°Mister Ye should be very clear on what I want. But now, I must add another condition!¡±

    ¡°No one knows what the masked man said to Ye Yi Zhe, but after he happily left ¡­¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Yizhi¡¯s voice, which did not contain a trace of warmth, was so cold that it made people tremble. His deep eyes contained no warmth, no emotions, no life. They were ruthless, without desire, without any fear. It was as if nothing in the world entered his eyes. However, the person who could enter his eyes and his heart was not by his side.

    After a while, a girl wearing a green dress came into the cell. Her almond-shaped eyes were sparkling, her cheeks were rosy, and her exquisite makeup made her even more charming and gentle. On her waist hung a pure jade pendant.

    ¡°Mister Ye, this is the antidote for today!¡± The woman passed an antidote into the cell. Ye Yi Zhe was poisoned when he was locked in this cell and this poison was a strange poison from the Western Regions. Even if they knew that Ye Yi Zhe was a genius doctor, they wouldn¡¯t be worried because only the masked man had the antidote for this poison. Even if it was a godly doctor, there was no antidote, much less an antidote. The masked man was very confident.

    Ye Yi Zhe received the medicine bottle and directly swallowed the daily antidote. One must know that the poison was very painful, even Ye Yi Zhe was trembling from the pain that day. The reason why he was trapped here wasrgely because of the poison in his body, but now he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    The woman clearly had an expression of adoration on her face when she saw Ye Yizhi. She approached the edge of the cell and said, ¡°Mister Ye, I¡¯ve brought some clothes for you to change into. Please do!¡± She could tell that Young Master Ye hadn¡¯t changed for so long, so she bought some men¡¯s clothing.

    Ye Yi Zhe remained silent as he sat there. Even though his obsession with cleanliness made him dislike the dirty clothes on his body, he would definitely not ept the clothes handed to him by another woman. But at this moment, Ye Yizhe¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Wu Sun Shuang who was standing there.

    Wu Sun¡¯s face reddened. For so many days, she had alwayse to visit this Young Master Ye, but no matter how considerate or kind he acted, the Young Master Ye didn¡¯t even look at him. Now that he saw Ye Yizhe looking at him like this, Wu Sun suddenly felt that the Young Master Ye had taken a fancy to him.

    Ye Yi Zhe stretched out his hand and was about to ce his own hand in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand, but found that the jade pendant on his waist was suddenly sucked into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand. He asked in disbelief, ¡°You still have martial arts?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t care much about exposing his own inner strength. Even if these people did give him a rare pill to suppress his inner strength, but his reputation as a Godly Doctor wasn¡¯t for nothing. Even if he didn¡¯t have any herbs, he could still recover his body¡¯s martial arts.

    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Ye Yi Zhe gripped it tightly and the entire jade pendant turned into sand that was sucked out of his hand. As Shang had chosen this jade pendant for himself, Han Xuanhao had always carried it with him, as if it were a gift from Shang. After being captured this time, he discovered that his jade pendant had disappeared. He thought that it was due to carelessness, but he didn¡¯t want to see it from other girls.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the disintegrated jade pendant in his hand with pity. No matter how good this jade pendant was, it would not be worthy to be by his side if it was contaminated by the aura of another woman. Moreover, he felt that everything he had belonged to Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Master Ye!¡± Wu Sun¡¯s pair of eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s actions. She never thought that the jade pendant she secretly picked up would make Ye Yi Zhe hate her so much. Today, there were three men who hated her. Why couldn¡¯t this man see his own good?

    ¡°Master Ye, why did you do this? ¡°Since you¡¯ve already promised master, you are on the same boat. Besides, you can¡¯t betray your master now that you have been poisoned by the poison, but if you contact Shuang-er, I promise you that I will tell you everything in front of my master ¡­¡± Wu Sun kept on talking. He was basically making Ye Yizhi fall in love with himself. But after speaking for a long time, she saw that Ye Yizhi didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    Wu Sun stood there for a long time without even getting a nce. Wu Sun stomped his feet angrily and ran out of the prison with his carefully chosen clothes. Even though it was Ye Yi Zhe, there was no movement.

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡± A thought came out of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s mouth.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Shang Xin didn¡¯t get up until almost noon, but Leng Yufeng, who was used to getting up early, did not leave and instead went straight to the bedside to sit down to read the notes from the border. He did not even use his breakfast to wait for Shang to get up.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Leng Yufeng put down his paper and asked Shang Wuxin. In fact, he had long sensed that Shang was not in the mood to wake up, but Shang was only looking at the paper in panic. Leng Yufeng pretended to look at the paper for a long time before speaking.

    Shang unintentionally nodded his head, she felt that a man who worked hard was indeed pleasant to look at. Furthermore, she discovered that Leng Yufeng was somewhat simr to Nangong Qian when he was reading the paper. The two of them were men who were masculine, and they were also tough men.

    Leng Yufeng would not serve others, so he could only follow behind Shang and watch as Shang washed up, watching as Fearless came in to rein in Shang¡¯s hair. Leng Yufeng looked at his hands and realized that they were calluses. Even if he wanted to tie them up for Shang, he was afraid that it would hurt, so he gave up.

    The two of them ate breakfast together in the room, even though it was almost noon.

    After some thought, he said, ¡°Last night, that Gongsun Shuang disappeared from the room, but they never saw him leave the room. In the room inside, Dauntless and the others also quietly went in to check for breakfast, but there was no secret passage!¡±

    Shang Bin looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s spoon, which was raised in embarrassment, and slightly opened his mouth to drink the porridge. However, he did not find Leng Yufeng¡¯s red neck, because it was Leng Yufeng¡¯s spoon.

    Shang Wuxin knew it was Leng Yufeng¡¯s spoon, but he did not mind. He took the spoon and kissed it. He was not as shy as Leng Yufeng; he was as calm as a man.

    ¡°Continue keeping an eye on him!¡± Since she knew Ye Yi Zhe was here, she had to find him as soon as possible. With Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s identity, Shang Bin believed that Ye Yi Zhe would not easily get into trouble.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± After receiving the signal, he walked into the room and saw the scene of the crown prince and General Leng eating at the same table. She suddenly felt that the Crown Prince should be like this, with someone by his side to apany him. Unlike many nights when she saw the Crown Prince standing alone in front of the window, she felt that the Crown Prince should be like this.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the servants in the entire Gongsun Residence. They¡¯re not ordinary servants at all. Moreover, the elderly, women, and children of the Gongsun Residence have all been secretly moved away. Only Wu Sun Valley and his daughter Wu Sun Duo remain!¡± He was not afraid to tell everyone about his investigation.

    ¡°Arrest those Crow Sun n members!¡± Shang did not intend to give the order, this was the end of the situation.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219

    Leng Yufeng and Shang Wuxin had already stayed in the Wu Sun Manor for five days, and during these five days, Shang Wuxin had been constantly searching for Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s residence. In this period of time, Wu Sun Valley and Wu Sun father and daughter duo woulde over to test the two of them from time to time, probing each other to find out more about each other.

    The night came quietly, and Shang was not in no hurry to get his hands on anything these days. These days, Wu Sun-Shuang disappeared from the room every night, but he would appear soon after. Even though Dauntless and the others did not find the secret passage, Shang¡¯s mind was sure that there was some kind of secret passage.

    Shang Wuxin was d in ck which blended well with the darkness of the night, while Leng Yufeng stood beside Shang Wuxin. Shang Wuxin did not intend to stay with Leng Yufeng, but Leng Yufeng chose to follow him without a word. Thus, Shang Wuxin did not refuse.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng had already snuck into Wu Sun-Shuang¡¯s room. The two of them were lying on the beams on the top of the wall, it was impossible for ordinary people to discover them. Wu Sun Duo, who was resting in his room, didn¡¯t even know that two people had silently entered his room.

    The beam was very hard, and although Leng Yufeng felt no difort, he felt some heartache looking at the soft little Shang Wuxin lying on the beam beside him. With a wave of his long arm, he managed to pull him over, sitting on the beam with Shang Wuxin in his arms, adjusting his posture so that Shang would not feel ufortable. Luckily, their martial arts were still there. Otherwise, their actions would have been noticed by others.

    Shang Wuxin sat on Leng Yufeng¡¯sp, although he had no intention to get up, Leng Yufeng did not allow him to. Shang Wuxin felt pained for Leng Yufeng to know that although he was not heavy, it would be strange if he did not get numb in his legs. However, he did not move when he saw Leng Yufeng insist on getting up, but Wu Sun-Shuang woke up after a while.

    Wu Sun got up and changed into a beautiful jacket. He sat in front of the bronze mirror and began to draw his eyebrows and face, which made Shang Wuxin a little tired. But in his heart, he began to ponder over the reasons behind Wu Sun-Shuang¡¯s actions, as well as the reason why the jade pendant was missing. Shang Tong was not in the mood to be sure that he would be able to see Ye Yi Zhe tonight.

    With a twist of his waist, Wu Sun walked towards the bed. He covered the bed with his hands and pressed down on the decorative carving. Then, he saw Wu Sun¡¯s embroidery bed being opened up and a long secret path appeared in front of him.

    Leng Yufeng was slightly surprised, it was no wonder that Dauntless and the others did not find the secret passage. Most people would not even think of the secret passage being built under their daughter¡¯s embroidery bed, and it even had a mechanism. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, it would have taken him some time to find it.

    The secret passage opened, and Wu Sun Duo slowly walked down the secret passage. Leng Yufeng and Shang Wujing exchanged a nce, and immediately disappeared into the secret passage. In the middle of it all, Shang Wuxin kept her hand on Leng Yufeng¡¯s arm, just so that he could calm the numbness in her legs.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s legs were actually not that bad, but he was still enjoying being considerate towards Shang Wuxin. Actually, Shang Wuxin was very light, and did not weigh much to Leng Yufeng. Furthermore, the two of them had only been up there for a short time, but Leng Yufeng had not mentioned it to him. It was good for Leng Yufeng to be able to get along with Shang Wuxin like this.

    The two of them followed from a distance and found that this passage was not just a small one. It was hard to find the wrong path, so Shang Tong and Leng Yufeng followed closely behind. ¡°Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.¡±

    After walking for some time, they finally came to a room. It was said that this room was merely a secret chamber, but when Shang saw the secret dungeon, his eyes turned deeper and deeper. He and Leng Yufeng were hidden in the darkness, observing everything.

    ¡°Master Ye!¡± As soon as Wu Sun¡¯s voice rang out, Shang Wuxin¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed. Indeed ¡­ She had always guessed that Ye Yizhi was here, but she had never been able to find him. Now, she never thought that Ye Yizhi would be imprisoned here. Thinking of that snow-clean man imprisoned in such a ce, Shang¡¯s heart could not help but feel a sense of hostility.

    Wu Sun¡¯s pair of eyes looked at Ye Yi Zhe, who was sitting there without moving an inch, and felt resentment in his heart. She had never faced a man with sincerity before, and it was even a prisoner that cared so much about him. But this man had been unwilling to even nce at her for so many days. If in the beginning, Wu Sun Duo had wanted to use his kindness and meticulousness to move Ye Yi Zhe, but after seeing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s merciless desire, Wu Sun Duo felt that even if she had to use some tricks, she would still get this man under her skirt.

    Ye Yi Zhe, who hadn¡¯t made any movements these past few days, suddenly raised his head to look at Wu Sun Shuang. No, he wasn¡¯t looking at Wu Sun Shuang, but at the outside of the secret room. Ye Yi Zhe suddenly smiled. Although this smile was not obvious, it still had the feeling of melting ice.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t know whether to say this to himself or to Wu Sun Dai.

    Wu Sun Duo didn¡¯t understand that Ye Yi Zhe, who had remained indifferent for so many days, seemed to be happy at this moment. However, she had a feeling that Ye Yi Zhe was happy definitely not because of her, but seeing that this man also had tenderness, Wu Sun Duo finally realized that this man could be so gentle and moving.

    ¡°What is Master Ye talking about?¡± ¡°What¡¯sing?¡± Wu Sun¡¯s pair approached the dungeon and wanted to get closer to Ye Yi Zhe. Both of his hands rested on the pitch ck iron of the dungeon, ¡°Sir Ye, as long as you marry me, I can give you everything in this house from now on.¡± ¡°Of course, I also know that with Sir Ye¡¯s eyesight, he probably doesn¡¯t care about this wealth, but Mister Ye should know that the Ye family in your hands must be dedicated to master. Young Master Ye, you should know which is the most advantageous choice, right?¡±

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were carefully listening for the exact number of dark guards in the Dark Prison. Upon hearing this, they were able to discover quite a few of them. Although there was a gap between their martial arts and the two of them, it was still inconvenient to kill people in such a limited space.

    Shang unintentionally passed his dagger to Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng used a longsword, but in this space, it was impossible to use it. Leng Yufeng took the dagger and looked at Shang Wuxin, his intentions clear. Shang Wuxin took the jade hairpin off his head with a smile, and tied his hair up with a piece of cloth, revealing a forehead that made Shang Wuxin¡¯s face appear small and delicate. Leng Yufeng felt that his palm was much bigger than this charming face.

    Shang unintentionally moved directly behind a shadow guard, and before the shadow guard could notice, he had already clutched theb in his mouth and stabbed into the throat, instantly killing one of them. Leng Yufeng was not inferior to him by much. Although his martial arts techniques were wide and wide, he was still familiar with how to use his dagger. Leng Yufeng held his dagger, and before the dark guard could even cry out, his sharp dagger had already pierced into the chest of one of the dark guards.

    The distance between the two was not far, so they had to deal with all the hidden guards one by one. However, the further they got, the more vignt the hidden guards became, since no matter how light they were, they still made sounds.

    In the end, the dark guards were all a bit frightened, because all of the dark guards beside them had fallen down, but they couldn¡¯t find any signs of the enemy. A dark guard took out a signal from his body and wanted to notify the master as soon as possible, but before the signal was sent out, a white terrifying hand lightly took the signal. The dark guard only saw a pair of eyes as deep as the sea and thenpletely lost consciousness.

    When all the guards had been taken care of, Shang¡¯s breath did not catch in his throat. The hairpin in his hand had been dyed red with blood, dripping with blood. However, Shang¡¯s eyes were bright, with a slightly bloodthirsty look.

    Leng Yufeng was slightly better than Shang Wuxin, at least in terms of aura. Even though Shang Wuxin¡¯s martial arts were good, they were still inferior to Leng Yufeng who had practiced martial arts for so many years. More importantly, Shang Wuxin had to admit that his body was indeed weak.

    Leng Yufeng wiped the dagger clean and ced it at Shang¡¯s waist, hiding it there. Shang could not help but nod and walk into the dark room, listening to Wu Sun-Shuang¡¯s threats and temptations but not hearing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s reply. Shang could not help but smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice rang out once again, but this time, the joy was even greater than before. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s entire body was close to the edge of the cell, his eyes carefully looking at the exit of the dark room.

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡± As soon as Shang Wuxin entered the dark room, she heard a gentle voice drift past her ear along with the cool atmosphere of the night. However, the charm of it caused her heart to tremble, and as she turned her eyes to see Ye Yi Zhe being held captive, she was immediately enraged.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s clothes were a little dusty, but this was unforgivable in Shang¡¯s eyes. The Ye Yi Zhe in her memory was like the snow on the peak of a high mountain. But now, such a clean person was imprisoned and had lost his freedom.

    Shang was not in the mood to approach Ye Yi Zhe, he reached out and grabbed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand, which had already stretched out of the dungeon. Shang¡¯s hand was very cold, and Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s usually warm hand was even colder than Shang¡¯s hand after staying here for so long.

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Shang could not help but whisper.

    Wu Sun¡¯s pair of eyes looked at the sudden appearance of the two men who were supposed to be resting in the mansion. Wu Sun looked at the sudden appearance of the two men who were supposed to be resting in the mansion. Wu Sun raised his voice, ¡°Why are you guys here!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Wu Sun¡¯s and Wu Sun¡¯s attire. He looked at Ye Yi Zhe and realized that Ye Yi Zhe was not looking at Wu Sun¡¯s eyes. Satisfied, he said, ¡°Ye Yi Zhe is coveting my man. I want to see what¡¯s so daring!¡±

    Wu Sun looked at the two of them in disbelief, but when he saw that they were holding hands, he was a bit more convinced.

    ¡°Key!¡± Leng Yufeng said to Wu Sun Duo. Since the door was still locked, Leng Yufeng believed that this woman must have a key on her. But Wu Sun Dun shook his head, refusing to admit it. Leng Yu Feng took out his long de and pierced towards Wu Sun Dun.

    ¡°No!¡± Don¡¯t kill me! I have the key! ¡± Wu Sun Shuang took out the keys from her body in fear. Although she knew that there were some things that involved her, she didn¡¯t have any martial arts. Wu Sun Shuang was really scared when the guards didn¡¯t even make any noise.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220

    ¡°Young Master Ye, don¡¯t believe this person. He shared a room with this man and she betrayed you!¡± After Leng Yufeng took the keys, Wu Sun Duo started to shout loudly. Wu Sun felt that even if a man like Ye Yi Zhe fell in love with a man, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate betrayal.

    Leng Yufeng held the key and approached the prison. Hearing Wu Sun¡¯s voice looking towards Ye Yizhi, but what did not disappoint Leng Yufeng was that Ye Yizhi did not seem displeased at all. Instead, he gave Leng Yufeng a grateful look.

    Leng Yuefeng opened the door to the dungeon with the key. Ye Yi Zhe walked out to look at Leng Yu Feng and hugged Shang Wuxin, but thinking of how he hadn¡¯t bathed for so long and still smelled good, Ye Yi Zhe still embraced Shang Wuxin and controlled himself to let Shang Wuxin go.

    ¡°Young Master Ye, believe me, there must be something behind these two people!¡± Wu Sun said anxiously. She had fantasized for so many days that she felt that Ye Yizhi was her own. Now that things had taken a sharp turn for the worse, just how could Wu Dai be willing to give up?

    ¡°Miss Wusun, didn¡¯t anyone tell you that he was also my man?¡± With one hand, Shang Wuxin pulled Ye Yi Zhe, the other extended towards Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng did not hesitate to ce his own hand on Shang Wuxin¡¯s, and instead held onto his own.

    Not only did Shang Wuxin¡¯s domineering words not make the two of them unhappy, they even tightened their grip on Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand. What worldly looks, what fairness, they were all unimportant. What was important was that they were men without any intentions.

    She could clearly feel the strong love between the two men towards the teenager in the middle, but she was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Young Noble Ye, it¡¯s impossible for a man to have no love with another man, you can¡¯t let this young master deceive you!¡±

    In the eyes of Wu Sun Duo, whether it was Ye Yi Zhe or that extremely resolute looking man, they were both one-in-a-million men. In the eyes of Wu Sun Duo, whether it was Ye Yi Zhe or that extremely resolute looking man, they were both one in a million men. But what Wu Sun Duo didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t Leng Yufeng or Ye Yizhi who were truly lured away, but Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Xin Er is a man or a woman. I¡¯m still a woman!¡± Ye Yi Zhe wasn¡¯t exining to the pair, but to Shang. Leng Yu Feng also wanted to say a few words of love, but found that he was at the end of his sentence.

    Shang Wuxin was preparing to leave with one of them in each hand. But at this time, Wu Sun-Shuang loudly said that it was already toote for Ye Yizhi to stop them.

    ¡°Master Ye, if you want to leave with this master, the poison in your body will torture you to death! If you don¡¯t want to lose your life, you can¡¯t leave! ¡± Wu Sun said the only thing he felt he could trap Ye Yi Zhe.

    Shang unwittingly looked at Ye Yi Zhe. He discovered that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. Shang didn¡¯t know that ordinary poisons would have no effect on Ye Yi Zhe, but he was not a divine doctor. Moreover, since the other party knew Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s identity, then it definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary poison.

    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Shang asked, not in the mood to look at Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°No problem. You should know that my medical skills aren¡¯t enough to make it difficult for me. It¡¯s just that I need some time.¡± The poison in your body is so hard to cure, and I can make it even more so without any problems right now! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s rare soft voice sounded a bit coquettish as he held Shang unintentionally and continuously dug into Shang unintentionally¡¯s palm, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you have to believe in me! I still want to stay with you for a very long time. I won¡¯t leave you behind on this sort of thing.

    Leng Yufeng was originally very worried about Ye Yi Zhe. After all, if something were to happen to Ye Yi Zhe, then Shang Wu Xin would definitely be hurt. This was not allowed by Leng Yu Feng. The incident with the wooden garden had made Leng Yifeng regret it for a long time. Now, he did not want to see Shang Wuxin¡¯s face at that time again. The seemingly heartless and merciless person was usually more serious than anyone else.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the antidote?¡± Shang unwittingly let go of the two men¡¯s hands and instantly appeared in front of Wu Sun-Shuang. Such speed made Wu Sun-Shuang want to retreat in fear, but Shang unwittingly grabbed him by the neck.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± The suffocating feeling caused Wu Sun¡¯s pair of sharp nails to cut open Shang¡¯s hands that were holding Wu Sun¡¯s. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes turned cold as he swept away Wu Sun¡¯s pair of nails, immediately examining Shang¡¯s hands.

    It was so fair that you could see a red line on the back of his hand. Although there wasn¡¯t any blood, Ye Yi Zhe rarely felt ufortable with it. Ye Yi Zhe lowered his head and lightly touched the wound with the tip of his tongue. Then, he immediately took out a handkerchief and wrapped it around the wound.

    Leng Yufeng saw that Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand was unharmed, and went straight to Wu Sun-Shuang, his voice as cold as an icicle, ¡°Where is the antidote?¡± As he spoke, he stabbed his sword towards the back of Wu Sun¡¯s hands. The sharp sword pierced the back of Wu Sun¡¯s hands, listening to his screams, Leng Yufeng remained indifferent.

    ¡°There is no antidote! There¡¯s no antidote! ¡± Wu Sun, who was hugging his hands, painfully squeezed out a sound from between her teeth. However, just as she finished answering Leng Yufeng¡¯s question and pierced the back of her other hand, her voice was still as cold as ever, ¡°The antidote!¡±

    Wu Sun¡¯s pair of hands were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t stand up. She looked at this man who didn¡¯t normally talk much, and cried out in fear. ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡± I beg you, please let me go. I won¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯vee here. As long as you let me go, I will definitely forget about what happened today! ¡±

    Leng Yufeng sneered, but he was sure that Wu Sun-Shuang didn¡¯t know where the antidote was. With a wave of his long sword, Wu Sun Duo¡¯s eyes widened as he lost his breath. To Leng Yufeng, no one who could harm Shang Wuxin was allowed to live.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shang was not in the mood to watch Wu Sun swallow his anger. He directly walked towards the secret passage. The three of them slowly walked along the dark tunnel, but they soon appeared in Wu Sun Valley¡¯s room. At this moment, they could no longer stay in the mansion. The three of them were preparing to leave after leaving the room, but they met the ambushed Wu Sun Valley and the people in the mansion.

    Ye Yi Zhe and Leng Yu Feng stopped their steps and stood in front of Shang Wuxin. However, they were not nervous, not to mention Shang Wuxin who was being protected. Shang Tong nced at Wu Sun Valley, who was standing there unperturbed, with a trace ofughter in his voice, ¡°I wonder what the leader of the Wusun n wants me to do?¡±

    ¡°At this point, Prince Shang should stop pretending!¡± Wu Sun Valley directly exposed Shang Dong¡¯s unintentional identity, ¡°Since Prince Shang is my guest, he must act like a guest. Now, Prince Shang not only trespassed into my daughter¡¯s room, he even released the captive from the mansion. Crown Prince Shang really does not put me, his master, in his eyes!¡±

    ¡°You think that you¡¯re worthy?¡± Leng Yufeng said disdainfully with the sword in his hand. His heart should have looked down on everyone in the world, even a small merchant from the Western Regions dared to speak in such a manner to Shang Wuqing.

    Wu Sun Valley knew of Leng Yufeng¡¯s great name. He originally thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems if he lured these people here, but he didn¡¯t expect that something would happen. Even Ye Yi Zhe had been found by them, if he didn¡¯t stop Ye Yi Zhe now, Wu Sun Valley felt that his master would definitely not forgive him.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my daughter?¡± Wu Sun Valley found that his daughter didn¡¯te out of the room. One must know that his daughter would visit Ye Yi Zhe every night. Could it be that they kidnapped his daughter? No matter what, Wu Sun Valley truly loved and doted on her.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Wu Sun Valley. He was a bit nervous and worried, but his lips curved up evilly, ¡°Huh?¡± Are you talking about that WU Sun Shuang Shuang? ¡°Let me think, where is she?¡± Ye Yi Zhe took over Shang Xin¡¯s words and calmly said, ¡°Xin Er is being mischievous again. Isn¡¯t that woman already dead?¡±

    Wu Sun Valley¡¯s footsteps were unsteady. He didn¡¯t think that his daughter would be separated from him forever in just a single night. He knew that Ye Yi Zhe wasn¡¯t his daughter¡¯s good person. Indeed ¡­ Wu Sun Valley hatefully looked at Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°This old man will make you pay with your life for Duo¡¯er¡¯s life!¡±

    ¡°Your daughter¡¯s life is too small. As long as you can take it! ¡± Shang Wuxin said in dissatisfaction. His men were actually threatened in front of him, causing him to feel that his own dignity had been challenged.

    ¡°You!¡± No matter how much pain he felt in his heart, Wu Sun Valley knew that his daughter had lost her daughter. Now, all he needed to do was to avenge his daughter and capture all of these people and hand them over to his master.

    ¡°Does Crown Prince Shang think that you can leave my Wu Sun Manor today?¡± Wu Sun Valley confidently said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your subordinates have already gone to hell. I forgot to tell Crown Prince Shang that your food has been seasoned these days. I wonder if General Leng feels weak?¡± You dared to kill my daughter, so you must pay the price today! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s finger moved to check the pulse of Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng. He was then relieved and felt that he had made a big fuss over nothing. Both of them were smart people. If they were so easily tricked by others, they wouldn¡¯t have be famous generals, but rather, they would have be praiseworthy princes.

    ¡°Prince Shang, as long as you kneel down and beg me today, this old man might spare your life!¡± Wu Sun Valley very much wanted to see Prince Shang kneel down in front of him. He knew that he could not kill Prince Shang without his master¡¯s order, but he must torture him for the sake of his dead daughter.

    ¡°Old thing, you think you¡¯re qualified to talk to the crown prince!¡± A woman¡¯s voice rang out. Dauntless wielded a long sword and killed one of Dark Sun Valley¡¯s men. Then, Wu Dang and the others appeared in front of Dark Sun Valley. Even though their clothes were a bit messy, no one was injured.

    Looking at the dozens of Blood Shang Army soldiers that appeared, Shang¡¯s eyes shed with satisfaction. These Blood Shang Army soldiers originally had decent martial arts skills, but now that they had been tempered and trained by him, they had be a troop of dragons and tigers. They did not disappoint him, and he would not allow them to disappoint him.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Dauntless brought everyone to Shang Xin¡¯s side and bowed. When they saw Ye Yizhe, who was standing beside him, both Dauntless and Unafraid smiled at each other. These days, the Crown Prince seemed to be the same as before, but they knew that the Crown Prince was very worried about Master Ye. If the Young Noble was saved tonight, the Crown Prince wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much.

    ¡°You? How could you all be fine? ¡± Wu Sun Valley looked at these people and said in disbelief. One must know that they had sent a lot of men and their martial arts were very good. They shouldn¡¯t have all of them taken care of so quickly.

    ¡°Bah!¡± He Lai Jin said with disdain, ¡°Of course your subordinates will eat the so-called seasoned food, but the effect is still quite good!¡± I didn¡¯t even need to do anything before I died! I still haven¡¯t had my fill of fun! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin and the others clearly knew that there was something wrong with the house, so how could they use the food and wine from the house? Therefore, every day, their meals were bought by someone else, while the meals from Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were also made by Dauntless. The people of the Wusun Residence did not expect that the meal they thought they were eating would be their own stomach. Shang Wuxin and the others did not even touch the food.

    ¡°You? You all actually know about it! ¡± Wu Sun Valley didn¡¯t expect that what he thought was a wless n would be seen by others. He looked at Shang, standing there, and for a moment, did he really think that Master¡¯s grand n would work? Could this kind of youth really be counted on by them?

    Dauntless looked at the crown prince and saw that the crown prince did not reply. She stood up, ¡°Ever since you appeared before him, the crown prince has already known about it! The Patriarch of the Wusun n is actually in such a sorry state, yet not a single person was injured. Furthermore, the jade pendant on the waist of the young miss of the Wusun n revealed that Young Noble Ye is in your hands! ¡±

    Hearing his words, Ye Yi Zhe quickly exined to Shang Wuxin, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I didn¡¯t give that jade pendant to her. She picked it up! I, I saw that the jade pendant was taken by her, so it was destroyed! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± It was only a jade pendant, and this jade pendant was not given to Ye Yizhi by Shang, but Ye Yizhi had done very well. One must know that if someone else brought this pendant to him, Shang Wuxin would not take it, and of course, he would not allow his man to carry this jade pendant that was already tainted by someone else¡¯s aura.

    Looking at the still depressed Ye Yi Zhe, Shang unintentionally noticed that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s mood had increased a lot. He leaned towards Ye Yi Zhe and said, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll give you one!¡±

    It should be known that this jade pendant was not unintentionally gifted by Shang. In fact, he thought that Shang had unintentionally gifted this pendant to Ye Yi Zhe. Now that he heard that Shang had unintentionally given this pendant to him, Ye Yi Zhe felt that it was good that this pendant disappeared.

    After calming Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s emotions, Shang Wuxin noticed Leng Yufeng lowering his head, although he didn¡¯t look unhappy at all, but Shang Wuxin could sense that Leng Yufeng was depressed, however, Leng Yufeng¡¯s personality was so wooden that he didn¡¯t know how to express it, and could only feel sullen.

    Shang Wuxin thought for a moment and immediately understood why Leng Yufeng was acting this way. He did not expect that he would be jealous of such a trivial matter. Shang was not in the mood to think that life in the future would be so troublesome.

    Shang Wuxin took the initiative to hold Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand and did not hide anything from Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°You too!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng blushed, and then looked at Ye Yi Zhe in embarrassment. He felt that his jealousy for no reason wasn¡¯t good. After all, there would definitely be more people by Shang¡¯s side in the future, and he wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to make Shang feel happy ¡­

    ¡°Xin Er, I ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng wanted to exin.

    ¡°Shh!¡± Shang¡¯s finger was ced on his lips, ¡°This is how you are, very good!¡± he said with a smile.

    It¡¯s because I care that I¡¯m jealous. It¡¯s because I care that I condone it.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221

    ¡°Kill!¡± No one is allowed to leave the Crow Sun Mansion! ¡± Wu Sun Valley gave the order, and even he himself took his weapon and joined the battle.

    Wu Sun Valley was very clear that today was a matter of life and death for them. However, Wu Sun Valley had sent a message to their master from the very beginning. If their master came too quickly, there might still be some people left in the entire Wu Sun Manor.

    Watching as the servants of the Crow Sun Mansion approached him with murderous auras, Shang Wuxin waved his hand. Fearless and fearless led the group into the fight. Even though there was a gap in numbers, Shang Wuxin and the other two did not lend a helping hand. Even though some members of the Snow Hawk army were injured, they looked on with cold eyes.

    When the Blood Shang Army saw the crown prince looking at them indifferently, they suddenly felt a little sad. It was not because the crown prince did not help but because they had let the crown prince down. Even if the injured Blood Sang Army were to grit their teeth and fight against each other, even if they were to risk their lives to show the crown prince that they were not ipetent people, but sharp des in the hands of the crown prince!

    ¡°They¡¯re good!¡± One must know that in such a short period of time, the Blood Shang Army could have such a standard. Even Leng Yufeng might not have such ability, so at this moment, Leng Yufeng also believed that this team was built by Shang Wuxin since he was young.

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡± Shang Tong did not wish for the people that he painstakingly nurtured to be a burden to him. If that was the case, it would be better if he lost his life in the beginning, and the subordinates that she needed would be able to apany him far in the future, bing his life¡¯s greatest weapon.

    Although Leng Yufeng understood Shang¡¯s intentions, he still said in an educative tone, ¡°Haste makes waste.¡±

    Because of Leng Yufeng¡¯s words, she found that she had been rather agitated recently because of the many things that had happened to her. Leng Yufeng¡¯s words had reminded Shang Wuxin that there were many things that needed to be done one step at a time, and she could not do things that would encourage others.

    Shang Wuxin nodded, a slight smile of relief on his face. Even though he had lived for so long, he was stillcking whenpared to the men around him. But these men were his own men, so he felt a little proud at the thought of this.

    Just when the servants of Dark Sun Valley fell one by one and only Dark Sun Valley was left, a dark guard suddenly appeared and started fighting with Fearless and the others. The sudden appearance of these people surprised even Shang Wuxin.

    With a dagger in his hand, Shang Xin started to fight, while Leng Yufeng also began to reap lives. Ye Yi Zhe did not help, but his eyes followed Shang¡¯s every move.

    The battle between the two sides was extremely intense, and Shang could not help but notice that the master of these people was the masked man. With a wave of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, the entire Blood Shang Army retreated at a rapid pace. Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng also withdrew from the battle and stood opposite of each other.

    ¡°I am truly impressed by Prince Shang¡¯s martial arts!¡± The masked man was obviously surprised by Shang Wuxin¡¯s high level martial arts skills. He had thought that although he had kung fu skills, it would not be too high. He had brought so many dark guards with him to capture Shang Wuxin, but he did not expect them to be evenly matched, not to mention there was Leng Yufeng.

    Shang was not in the mood to examine the man across from him, but he realized that this man was well-disguised and could not be of any use to him. Ye Yi Zhe even told Shang Wuxin that this man was doing everything behind his back. Shang¡¯s intuition told him that the person should be someone he knew. However, upon looking at it this way, Shang did not recall anyone in his knowledge who would do such a thing.

    ¡°Young master does not need to worry about my martial arts, but Young Noble has tightly wrapped himself up. I¡¯m afraid he is an acquaintance of mine!¡± Shang was not in the mood to probe, seeing the panic in the man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Familiar? Prince Shang sure knows how to joke around. I am not acquainted with someone who is about to die. ¡± The masked man snickered, before turning to look at Ye Yi Zhe who was standing beside Shang Wuxin. ¡°Mister Ye, why aren¡¯t you making a move yet?¡±

    After Leng Yufeng heard the masked man¡¯s words, he immediately looked vigntly at Ye Yi Zhe. Even Fearless and the others quietly held their weapons as they looked at Ye Yi Zhe. As long as Ye Yi Zhe made any movements, they would definitely fight him to the death.

    Shang Tong did not pay any attention to Ye Yi Zhe after he heard the masked man¡¯s words. Instead, Leng Yu Feng and the rest became nervous. They knew that if Ye Yi Zhe did something that betrayed Shang¡¯s mind, the most painful thing would be Shang Wuxin, even if Shang Wuxin did not show it.

    Ye Yi Zhe did not move. He only looked at Shang Wuxin with determination in his eyes.

    ¡°Mister Ye, do you not want the antidote?¡± The masked man took out a bottle of antidote from his chest and ced it in his hand, threatening, ¡°I believe Sir Ye should be very clear on the pain of the poison, and more importantly, you should be clear on the fact that this poison is a strange poison from the Western Regions. ¡°Master Ye is now in his prime and has endless wealth. Why would he waste his life for someone who is unrted to him?¡±

    While everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open in rm, they saw Ye Yi Zhe take out his weapon flute. Leng Yu Feng was about to step forward to block Shang Wuxin, but he was stopped by Shang Wuxin. Although Leng Yufeng disapproved of this bold move, he still stood close to Shang.

    ¡°Ye Yi Zhe, don¡¯t do anything that will make you regret!¡± Leng Yufeng warned him. If Ye Yi Zhe really did hurt Shang, then no matter what, he would kill Ye Yi Zhe. Leng Yufeng believed that Ye Yi Zhe had feelings for Shang Wuxin, but the people of this world did not dare to rx.

    The eyes of Dauntless and the others reddened when they saw Ye Yi Zhe take out his weapon. The crown prince came to look for Ye Yi Zhe after finding out about his matter with the Ye family. If the crown prince had let him down, then they wouldn¡¯t let Ye Yi Zhe go even if he was the enemy of the entire Ye family.

    The masked man looked at Ye Yi Zhe, but didn¡¯t raise the antidote higher. Instead, his voice was filled with urgency, ¡°Mister Ye, believe in me!¡± ¡°As long as you kill Shang Wuxin, I will give you the antidote. If you don¡¯t act now, the only bottle of antidote left in this world will disappear!¡±

    The masked man confidently looked at Ye Yi Zhe. He believed that there was no one that wouldn¡¯t care about his life, much less someone with so much wealth. The masked man became excited at the thought of Shang Wuxin being killed by someone he trusted. He could not wait to see this scene unfold.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the antidote in the masked man¡¯s hand. The hand holding the flute slightly moved, but it was this action that caused everyone to nervously tighten their foreheads. Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang Wuxin, but realized that Shang Wuxin was not looking at him. Thinking of how the people around him trusted him, Ye Yi Zhe felt a warm feeling in his heart.

    ¡°Crack!¡± The sound of the antidote bottle shattering sounded out and everyone looked at Ye Yi Zhe in disbelief.

    Ye Yizhi did not use the flute to hurt Shang, instead, he directly used his inner force to attack the antidote in the masked man¡¯s hand. The masked man, in order to prevent himself from getting hurt, immediately threw the antidote on the ground, causing the bottle of antidote to disappear right in front of everyone.

    ¡°No one can threaten my heart, not even my life!¡± Ye Yi Zhe took the flute back and stood in front of Shang Wuxin. ¡°Xin¡¯er, believe in me!¡± Believe that even without the antidote I can be safe, believe that your man is not so ipetent, I hope to stand in front of you to protect you from the rain, not be your burden.

    Could Shang have been careless and never have been vignt or suspicious at all? Not really. She wanted to be willful once, and also wanted to believe this man once. Of course, it was not as if she waspletely unprepared. If Ye Yizhe really did make a move, although Shang Wuxin could not guarantee that he would not be harmed, he definitely would not lose his life. However, this man had not betrayed his trust. Shang¡¯s heart was moved as he looked at the vanished antidote.

    The masked man never thought that Ye Yizhi would behave in such a way. He didn¡¯t even care about his own life! Only now did he realize that the weakness he held in his palm had disappeared. How could there be such a person in this world?

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± The masked man fiercely red at Ye Yi Zhe. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t understand Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s actions. In his heart, there was no one who was not selfish. No matter how much Ye Yi Zhe and the rest liked Shang Wu Xin, it was just a facade. However, the reality in front of them made the masked man unable to ept it.

    ¡°I¡¯m even more afraid of losing my heart!¡± He originally had no desires or demands. Even if his life was very important,pared to losing Shang¡¯s unintentional pain, his life was insignificant. If someone had once told him that he was willing to give up his life for a girl, Ye Yizhi definitely wouldn¡¯t believe it. But now, he believed it.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Young Master Ye is really affectionate. A man actually made you lose the life of the Ye Family¡¯s head, Shang Wuxin. Sure enough, you are a fox spirit. You deserve death! You shouldn¡¯t havee to this world to live! ¡± The masked man looked at Shang Wuxin and roared crazily. It seemed as if this man had a grudge with Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Tong did not answer, but directly went in for the kill. The dark guards were blocking his path. Ye Yi Zhe moved. Leng Yu Feng moved. The Blood ughter Army moved. In an instant, the Wu Sun Manor was suffused with the color of blood.

    Just as Shang Wuxin took care of a shadow guard, she discovered that the masked man had disappeared. Even though she wanted to give chase, her footsteps were hindered by these people. In an instant, Shang Wuxin¡¯s attacks became more vicious.

    When all the enemies had been dealt with, only Dark Sun Valley was left. He watched as Master left and disappeared, and finally looked at Shang Bin in fear, ¡°Crown Prince Shang, I ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Wu Sun Valley wanted to beg for mercy, but found that it was impossible to say anything at all.

    ¡°Get rid of him!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to order Dauntless and Leng Yufeng and Yizhi to leave the Wuzhi Manor.

    ¡°Miss, please forgive this old man. I still have parents and children! As long as you spare my life, all of my countless wealth will be given to you! ¡± Wu Sun Valley saw Shang¡¯s departure as if he had seen hope. He felt that the character of Crown Prince Shang was strange and hard to figure out, but other people should be easier to deal with.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Patriarch Wu Sun is referring to the families you¡¯ve hidden, right? Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Wu Sun. The Crown Prince has been understanding of Patriarch Wu Sun¡¯s painstaking efforts to send them off. Now we¡¯re just waiting for Patriarch Wu Sun! ¡± Dauntless was extremely considerate as he spoke.

    ¡°What?¡± Wu Sun Valley didn¡¯t expect his family to be killed. As expected, it was the style of Crown Prince Shang.

    ¡°Shang, you can¡¯t ¡­¡± Before Wu Sun Valley could finish his words, his head was chopped off by Fearless.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222

    ¡°Xin Er, I¡¯m going to the border!¡± Leng Yufeng said in a low voice when he came to Shang¡¯s room the night before he was not prepared to return to the capital.

    Even though Shang had be powerful, it had also attracted the attention of other countries. Leng Yufeng had been away at the border for too long, but more or less, there would be people who would take advantage of him. Leng Yufeng knew very well that only by putting the State of Shang in an invincible position would he be able to stay by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and not leave. However, it was obvious that this was not the right time yet.

    It was not unexpected for Shang Tong to hear Leng Yufeng¡¯s farewell. Perhaps the men beside him all had their own responsibilities and were always walking around him, but Shang could clearly tell that they would all return. This was not a farewell, and there were no worries.

    Taking the initiative to throw himself into Leng Yufeng¡¯s broad embrace, Shang no longer felt that this embrace could amodate the loneliness and helplessness of his entire life. Leng Yufeng was obviously pleasantly surprised by Shang¡¯s unintentional throwing of arms. He ced his arms around Shang¡¯s waist and suddenly felt that his waist was too soft, giving Leng Yufeng a strange feeling.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave!¡± Leng Yufeng sighed softly. The life of a wine pot and a sword was already far from him. He wanted to be by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. Even if he was not the only one by her side, as long as he was by her side, he felt that life was peaceful and good.

    Shang Wuxinughed in a low voice, ¡°Then I will not leave!¡± She also didn¡¯t want this man to leave. She always felt at ease when she was with Leng Yufeng, as if there would be a man standing behind her whenever she turned her head.

    Leng Yufeng knew that Shang Wuxin¡¯s words were true, but he also knew very well that he was not a willful person. Even if there were so many soldiers and generals at the border who needed him, he would have to stand firm in that ce for the sake of Shang¡¯s unintentional authority in the future.

    ¡°General, it¡¯s time to go!¡± Just as the two of them were immersed in this deep love, He Lai Jin¡¯s voice sounded, interrupting the two of them.

    Shang Wuxin let go of Leng Yufeng and watched him prepare to leave with a thin bag in his hand. Then, he suddenly took out a ring on a chain, and under Leng Yufeng¡¯s puzzled gaze, he tiptoed slightly and helped Leng Yufeng to carry it.

    Leng Yufeng stroked the ring on his neck. It was obvious that he had an extra chain around his neck, but even though Leng Yuefeng did not understand it, he still loved this gift.

    ¡°Take care!¡± This is my gift to you! ¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood to ce the ring inside Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes. Actually, when he agreed to give Ye Yizhi and Leng Yufeng a present, Shang unintentionally thought for a moment, but realized that there was no point in giving them anything, so when Shang unwittingly stroked the jade pendant that he carried with him, his mind suddenly lit up and he made two rings out of his own jade pendant. The remaining ring was put away by Shang unwittingly; after all, that jade pendant could no longer be kept.

    ¡°I will definitely protect him well!¡± Leng Yufeng felt that the item on his chest was very precious, and he could tell that this ring was made by Shang Wuxin himself. He was so touched by the thought of Leng Yufeng that he did not know what to do, and could only promise that he would bring it with him.

    ¡°Things are dead and people are alive. As long as you protect yourself well!¡± Shang Tong did not wish for this dull man to treat this item as a precious stone. She was afraid that this fool would value it more than his life if she did not ask him for it.

    Leng Yufeng did not know how to express his happiness as he lowered his head and kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips.

    Shang¡¯s unintentional breathing was instantly snatched away, a scorching atmosphere assaulted his face, his gentle lips brought with it a refreshing scent of a cold feathered maple, full of a pure masculinity and possessiveness, as he yed around with himself Shang shut his eyes, feeling the warmth of this rough man.

    After that kiss, Leng Yufeng kissed Shang Wuxin on the forehead and left with He Lai Jin. There was no need to say goodbye, because this was not a departure but a better reunion, and they both needed to adapt to such a life. Now knowing that Shang had his own heart, Leng Yufeng¡¯s path forward became firmer and braver.

    Shang Tong caressed his pink lips, the scent of Leng Yufeng still lingering on them. At that moment, Shang¡¯s heart fell into a fragrant embrace. Shang¡¯s heart did not need to look to know who the person hugging him was.

    ¡°How is your body?¡± Tonight, Yizhi¡¯s condition was what Shang was most worried about. But other than Ye Yi Zhe himself, the others were unable to help. Shang had no mind to do anything about it.

    Ye Yi Zhe held Shang Wuxin¡¯s cold hand and guaranteed, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little troublesome, but it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no solution!¡± As a genius doctor, his medical skills were rarely seen. Although this Western Territory¡¯s poison was troublesome for Ye Yi Zhe, if he spent time on it, he could get rid of it before it developed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Ye residence!¡± Shang spoke in amanding tone. If Ye Yi Zhe needed the antidote, then he needed an absolutely safe environment. The Ye Residence was the best ce, and there were all kinds of herbs.

    Ye Yi Zhe also understood that returning to the Ye Residence was the best ce to start from, but when he thought about how the Ye Residence didn¡¯t have this woman in front of him, Ye Yi Zhe felt ufortable. Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t hide anything and directly said, ¡°I want to go to the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Shang was not in the mood to speak, for Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s willful Shang was not in the mood to agree.

    ¡°Xin Er, I hope that you can apany me when I¡¯m not feeling well!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s words caused Shang to be unmoved. She had been alone in the past. Whether it was hurt or pain, she did not want anyone to know. She understood the feeling of there being only you in this world.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Shang Wuxin lowered his eyebrows as he spoke, only to see Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s blossoming smile. They were slowly changing, slowlypromising each other, until they became one that held each other, one that was inseparable.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Yizhi!¡± Seeing that her son had returned safely after not seeing her for many days, Yinyin was very happy. Seeing that Shang was holding his son¡¯s hand, she was also filled with gratitude and love, ¡°Wuxin worked hard all the way.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded towards his mother. Even though he knew that his mother was still worried about his love and protection, Ye Yi Zhe had been indifferent for too long. Even when facing his own mother, he didn¡¯t show much emotion.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t go all the way back as they didn¡¯t tire themselves out much by stopping along the way. However, Shang Bin was quite willing to do something like this to Yi Yin, and nodded, ¡°Aunty, thank you for your hard work!¡± Are you used to it in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, why aren¡¯t I used to it? Everyone in the manor is very good. Aunt is here, much more rxed than in the Night Mansion! ¡± Yinyin did not lie. In the crown prince¡¯s mansion, she had ordered everyone to respect her. Furthermore, Yinyin herself was a friendly person, so she had a good rtionship with people in the mansion. Even the steward of the Hai n, who was usually a dark punisher behind Shang Wuxin, was very respectful towards Yinyin.

    Shang unintentionally and Ye Yi Zhe sat down and saw the table full of dishes. Shang unintentionally tasted the dishes and looked at Ye Yi Zhe in astonishment, ¡°What is this?¡± The chef¡¯s cooking skills were very good, but Shang had no intention of tasting that this was not a meal cooked by the cook.

    Ye Yi Zhe tasted the food with a smile and said, ¡°This is the mother¡¯s meal!¡± Ye Yi Zhe was no stranger to his mother¡¯s cooking. After all, for so many years, whenever he went back to the Ye Residence, his mother would cook for him. Ye Yi Zhe was very clear about his mother¡¯s culinary skills.

    Even though Shang Tong had guessed the culprit¡¯s worth of food, he still felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart when he saw the table full of his favorite dishes. Perhaps fate was just that strange. Despite not being rted by blood, but it made Shang feel that Yinyin was truly a good mother.

    Steward Hai stood behind the table and exined as he looked at the crown prince, ¡°Crown Prince, when Madam Ye found out that the crown prince and Mr Ye were returning to the capital, she asked this old servant for his favorite meal. She went to the kitchen before daybreak!¡±

    He also knew that the crown prince had never had a mother since he was young. Perhaps he also had thoughts simr to his daughter¡¯s towards Madam Ye, if it was anyone else, Steward Hai would definitely think that someone else was better than the crown prince. However, if this person was Madam Ye, then it would make sense.

    Shang carelessly nced at Steward Hai before apanying Ye Yi Zhe to his mansion after a meal. He had Little Pouch take care of him. For a period of time after that, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to instruct Dauntless and the others to send their meals to the Night Pavilion. From now on, Ye Yizhi had to concentrate on detoxifying the poison.

    ¡°Director Hai!¡± Shang, who was in no mood to sit in the study, looked at the steward standing there with aplicated look in his eyes.

    Steward Hai didn¡¯t know why the crown prince suddenly asked him toe to the study. Moreover, when he looked at the crown prince¡¯s face, Steward Hai felt that something was wrong, but he lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°This old servant is here!¡±

    ¡°I remember that Steward Hai is an old man by mother¡¯s side, and he took care of me because of mother¡¯s kindness! But today, the Japanese pce wants to hear a saying: ¡°Is the sea steward loyal to me or the Queen Mother?¡± If Steward Hai remembers mother¡¯s love, then I will let Steward Hai leave. But if Steward Hai is loyal to me, then no matter what happens in the future, no matter if it¡¯s my father or mother, anyone, I will hope that Steward Hai will not be soft-hearted enough! ¡± There was an unconceble pressure in Shang¡¯s tone, and even the look in his eyes towards Steward Hai was unfamiliar.

    Steward Hai was a little shocked. If the crown prince had mentioned the emperor, it might have been possible ¡­ but the empress ¡­ But Steward Hai quickly kneeled on the ground, ¡°This old servant has followed the crown prince for many years. Whether it¡¯s the emperor or thete empress, I can¡¯tpare to the crown prince. ¡°Crown Prince, please believe this old servant¡¯s loyalty!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the steward kneeling there for a long time, before helping him up. ¡°As long as you remember!¡±

    ¡°This old servant will never forget!¡± It was rare for the crown prince to speak to him in such a solemn and emotionless manner. He knew that something must have happened to make the crown prince be cautious. Even he himself was being suspected.

    ¡°Tell the elders and secret guards that I¡¯ve left behind my words. If anyone isn¡¯t directly loyal to me, then even if they are loyal to me, I¡¯ll deal with them privately!¡± Shang Wuxin said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Steward Hai lowered his head.

    However, Shang Bin was gratified that no one was killed. These people had be loyal to him, not only to him, but to the Empress. This improved his mood and made him look forward to the future.

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong!¡± The little bag stood there muttering to himself. Just based on the fact that his master doted on the crown prince, why did he have to knock on the door? His master couldn¡¯t wait for the crown prince toe to his room every day, and for the past few days, the crown prince¡¯s mansion had been looking out of the door for so many times.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe personally opened the door. His white clothes were stained with some herbal juice. His ck hair wasn¡¯tbed and it was just left behind. His tired face and eyes had a tinge of green ash. It looked like he hadn¡¯t had a good sleep for a long time.

    Shang was not in the mood to enter the room and immediately smelled a strong medicinal smell. Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly opened the window to let the air circte. Ye Yi Zhe, who was originally not hungry, immediately picked up his bowl and started to eat when he saw Shang no longer wanted to eat. He chatted with Shang from time to time.

    ¡°How¡¯s the research on the antidote going?¡± Shang unwittingly watched Ye Yi Zhe pack up his tableware and spoke directly. Since Shang had entered this ce, Ye Yi Zhe had not mentioned it. Shang had already guessed that things might not go smoothly.

    As expected¡­

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I¡¯ve heard that a lot of people in the imperial court have begun impeaching you recently. I wonder if you have a solution?¡± In fact, he had already investigated the cause of this matter a long time ago. Even though he had spent most of his time in his room developing the antidote, he was still concerned about Shang¡¯s carelessness.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, my patience isn¡¯t good!¡± Shang unintentionally arrived in front of Ye Yi Zhe. She needed to raise her head slightly to see Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s evasive eyes. Ye Yi Zhe evaded but how could Shang unintentionally let him evade?

    Ye Yi Zhe was a bit frustrated. Since when did he do such a thing? He didn¡¯t think that changing the topic would leave so many loopholes. Looking at Shang¡¯s unhappy expression, Ye Yi Zhe honestly replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t developed the antidote yet!¡±

    ¡°How much longer until the poison breaks out?¡± Shang¡¯s tone was slightly rapid, his hands moving under his sleeves. He made up his mind. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let this man leave him, even if it was poison!

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe did not know whether he should be happy or sad. Even though Shang had concealed it well, Ye Yi Zhe still found Shang¡¯s nervousness and helplessness. The strong Shang was not willing to do such a thing because of him, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with being poisoned this time. Ye Yi Zhe wished he could live on even more. He wanted to carve himself into Shang¡¯s heart and be the name of the man in her mind.

    ¡°How much longer until the poison breaks out?¡± Shang unintentionally pushed aside Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s arms, wanting to hug him, and asked Ye Yi Zhe with a serious look. Shang could not describe what he was feeling at the moment, it was just that he was not feeling well. His heart was so stuffy that Shang did not want to do anything to vent his feelings.

    Ye Yi Zhe caught sight of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°One month!¡± Ye Yizhe did not tell Shang that the closer he got to the poison, the worse it became to him. Moreover, it was apanied by heartache, but of course, he would not let Shang be unaware of any of this.

    Shang Tong, who had originally been a little helpless, calmed down upon hearing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s reply. He then took out a ring on a chain, and under Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s sparkling eyes, he said, ¡°This is the gift I promised you. I¡¯ve already given you Yu Feng¡¯s share!¡±

    Ye Yizhe was about to receive it, but he saw Shang had no intention of putting it away. ¡°This ring is made with the jade pendant that I like the most. I made it myself!¡± I will give you the gift if you are able to stand in front of me unscathed with the antidote. But if you do not have the ability to lose your life, I think there will be a lot of people who want this gift! ¡±

    ¡°Xin Er, you¡¯re not allowed to give it to others!¡± Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t expect that the gift he almost got would disappear just like that. That was a gift personally made by Xin¡¯er, personally made by her. Ye Yi Zhe knew clearly what this represented, and when he thought about the gift she would give to others in the future, he felt as if his entire body had been flooded with jealousy.

    ¡°Then live well, I¡¯ll wait for you toe and get the gift!¡± Shang had left the room as soon as he finished his words. He did note back until Ye Yi Zhe finished detoxifying the poison.

    Just as Shang mama walked out of the Night Pavilion and saw Yi Yin standing there, he suddenly recalled that his aunt Ye Yi Yin was still unaware of the poisoning, and Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯t seen her for the past few days.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Shang unintentionally came to Yiyin¡¯s side, and the sharp thorns on his body became a lot gentler. Compared to Ye Yizhe, she was more like Yiyin¡¯s child. The two knew that the atmosphere had always been harmonious.

    Yi Yin was helping the crown prince¡¯s residence with the matters of Dauntless and the others, taking care of some trivial matters in the mansion. It had to be said that Yi Yin was indeed much better off taking care of these trivial matters than Dauntless and the other unmarried girls. Even Director Hai felt that it was much easier for him. As for Yinyin¡¯s ability to manage so many businesses, she had arranged the meals and servants of the crown prince¡¯s residence well. As for Yinyin¡¯s ability to step over her master¡¯s line of intervention, Shang was not in the mood for it.

    ¡°Not in the mood to be busy? Will you apany me for a walk? ¡± At first, Yinyin had wanted to invite Shang into her own yard, but then she remembered that even though the two of them were like mother and son, there was a difference between men and women after all. More importantly, Shang¡¯s identity attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Shang Wuxin did not see Yi Yin¡¯s haggard face, so he supported her into the yard. The servants of the crown prince¡¯s residence did not dare to look at her too much. As they walked into the yard, Shang Wuxin discovered that the ordinary yard had already changed. It had to be said that Yi Yin was very clever. As she looked at the decorations and nts all around the courtyard, Shang Tong could not help but recall the scene in the pce.

    The only two people left in the courtyard were Shang Wuxin and Yi Yin. Yi Yin sighed as she looked at the tea in the cup, ¡°Yi Zhe¡¯s tea making skills are very good, but it¡¯s a pity that this child is so old that even I, as his mother, am not willing to make a cup of tea!¡±

    ¡°If Aunty likes it, let Yizhi make tea for Auntie in the future. If Aunt doesn¡¯t mind, I would be more than happy toe and bother you! ¡± Everyone gave a different feeling to Shang Wuxin. Ye Yi Zhe and others gave him a kind of love, Hai Zhen and others gave him a kind of loyalty and reverence, while Emperor Shang gave him a kind of kinship and love. But now Yi Yin gave him a kind of motherly love, her life slowly filled with all kinds of feelings.

    Yi Yin nodded with a smile. She looked at Shang Wuxin and asked, ¡°Wuxin, you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. Did something happen to Yizhi?¡± Mother and son were connected. Yi Yin felt that something was wrong when she returned from Ye Yi Zhe. However, she didn¡¯t ask if her son was willing to tell her. However, she was worried for so many days, so she asked.

    Shang didn¡¯t know that he couldn¡¯t hide anything from Yinyin, or that he had never thought of hiding anything from her in the first ce. Since Yinyin had asked him, he told her everything, and under Yinyin¡¯s pained and worried gaze, he directly said, ¡°I am the cause of this. Yizhi was also implicated because of me, and Yizhi destroyed the antidote is also my responsibility!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t hide anything, but he didn¡¯t exaggerate anything. He narrated everything from a fair point of view to Yinyin. Even if Yinyinined to him, Shang didn¡¯t feel that he could ept it. After all, as a mother, no one would be able to not be nervous about their child, and not involve others.

    After Yinyin heard this, she did something that even Shang Wuxin was shocked by.

    Yi Yin suddenly grabbed the hand on the table. As she looked at this frail child, her eyes reddened. ¡°Poor child, who knows how many times she has suffered!¡± He did not immediately me Shang; instead, he med Shang for his unintentional involvement. His tone wasced with pity for Shang.

    Faced with such a sudden slip of the tongue, she had already prepared herself to be med by Yinyin. She would be separated from such an elder in the future, but she never thought that this would be the result.

    ¡°Since Yizhi chose you, this child has been stubborn since childhood and has never had any feelings for anyone or anything. Even though I feel heartache for Yizhi, I know that this is his choice, and even as a mother, I will support him!¡± I have loved before. I understand my son¡¯s way of doing things. Unintentional. ¡°Hmm?¡±

    Once, when Yi Yin saw her son¡¯s attitude towards Shang, she knew that he was sincere. Now, she knew that her son was sincere. Since that was the case, what else could she say? Furthermore, she could tell that Shang Wuxin was also a good child, she agreed with him leaving the mundane world. It was not easy for people to meet someone worthy of their love in this life.

    ¡°Auntie, Yizhi will be fine!¡± Shang was not in the mood to guarantee anything, he did not know why Yinyin suddenly calmed down, believing that this child was only a teenager. Shang replied after some thought, ¡°I already have a few men by my side!¡±

    Yinyin nodded. She had been staying at the crown prince¡¯s mansion for a long time, of course she could tell. Although she was dissatisfied at the beginning, after seeing how they were getting along, she understood that love was not something other people could get along with.

    ¡°I¡¯m old, I don¡¯t care about your matters, but aunty said that you can¡¯t let down my son here. He¡¯s rich and has medical skills, of course the most important thing is still to love you!¡± Yiyin began to promote her son as if none of her sons wanted him.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin felt that Aunty Yi Yin had started to exhibit her original personality again. She did not know if Aunty Yi Yin was like that in the past. However, Yizhi¡¯s father had a good eye for women. A woman like this was indeed worthy of love.

    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry!¡± Shang could be considered a guarantee.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Emperor is here!¡± The two of them were like a mother and son. Fearless had hurriedly walked in and said this. No one had expected the emperor toe straight to the crown prince¡¯s mansion without saying a word.

    Shang Bin was about to go see his father when he suddenly turned around and looked at Yi Yin, ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Then, he brought Yiyin to the hall. He didn¡¯t even give her the chance to refuse.

    ¡°Father!¡±

    ¡°This humble woman will participate in the emperor!¡±

    Emperor Shang only came to see his daughter, but didn¡¯t expect to see someone unexpected. More importantly, his daughter was clearly more intimate with this woman than he was. This made Emperor Shang feel somewhat dissatisfied.

    ¡°Yi Family¡¯s Patriarch, long time no see!¡± Of course, the emperor knew Yi Yin. She was once the richest man in the world and he also wanted to recruit her. However, she rejected all her craftiness and then disappeared.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been a while. It¡¯s been over 20 years!¡± In the past, she was a distinguished guest of many countries based on her wealth, but at the same time, she was also a target that many countries wanted to eradicate. However, this Emperor Shang did not secretly do anything to him.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± Emperor Shang asked unhappily. If he didn¡¯t pay attention to how his daughter would fall into the arms of others, he knew that this Yinyin wasn¡¯t a good person. If his daughter stayed with her for too long, what would happen if she was schemed against?

    Shang Bin could tell from Emperor Shang¡¯s expression that he was worrying about him, and exined, ¡°Aunt and this son are verypatible, moreover, this son really likes Auntie Yinyin, and feels that she is like a mother to him!¡±

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± In the eyes of the emperor, the Mid-Autumn Queen was his most beloved woman and his unintentional mother. Such a position should not have any fluctuation, but hearing his daughter¡¯s words, the emperor felt that his daughter had forgotten about his mother.

    A look of disappointment shed across Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes. Without a word, he went to his study. She didn¡¯t want to argue about things that hadn¡¯t happened yet, and she didn¡¯t want to offend the king while her position was still unstable. But at the same time, if the emperor really did something that disappointed her, then she would never forgive him.

    Emperor Shang didn¡¯t know what he did wrong to make his daughter angry. He didn¡¯t have any experience with his daughter, so he was momentarily stunned. However, since Emperor Shang had been sitting in a high position for so many years, he was keenly aware of his daughter¡¯s disappointment with him. Thinking of this, Emperor Shang was somewhat nervous, afraid that his daughter would not recognize him as her father.

    Yinyin was also shocked by the sudden scene. In her opinion, Shang Wuxin was extremely good at controlling his emotions, and Yinyin had often thought that Shang Wuxin was like an old man. Now, seeing Shang Wuxin act as if he was acting out of temper, although Yinyin did not understand the reason, she was sure that Shang Wuxin did not act this way for no reason.

    ¡°Emperor Shang, looks like Wuxin is truly hurt!¡± Yi Yin began to persuade him. After thinking for a while, she said worriedly, ¡°This child is not living an easy life. If Emperor Shang cannotpletely trust and love this child, it would be better to just let this child work hard on his own!¡±

    At first, the Shang emperor was unhappy with outsiders interfering in his rtionship with his father and daughter, but upon hearing Yiyin¡¯s words, he could not help but think deeply. This child had never been by his side since he was young. It was not as if Emperor Shang didn¡¯t know that the people behind this child were bullying him. However, in order to let this child grow up safely, he would turn a blind eye. He was also happy when his daughter tried her best, but he found out that her transformation was too thorough. She wasn¡¯t a girl or a teenager, and if he didn¡¯t know what his daughter looked like, he would have suspected that she had been tricked.

    ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°I think Xin Er likes Madam Ye a lot. If Madam Ye has time, please apany me more!¡± Emperor Shang had a rare pleasant expression as he spoke to Yi Yin. One must know that his daughter had never had a mother since she was young. It was likely that she yearned to have a mother as well.

    ¡°This humble woman also likes unintentional. To put it bluntly, this humble woman treats unintentional as her own child, so Emperor Shang doesn¡¯t need to worry!¡± Yi Yin said with a profound look. At this point, Yinyin could see that the emperor truly loved Shang Wuxin, even the royal family loved him.

    Emperor Shang understood the meaning behind Yi Yin¡¯s words. Initially, he was afraid that Yi Yin had ulterior motives. However, thinking about this woman¡¯s personality, he dispelled this thought. Furthermore, the wealth behind Yinyin¡¯s presence still required the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to do something. It was because he had been in a high position for too long that it was hard for him to do anything.

    When Emperor Shang arrived at the study room, he saw Shang Bin sitting there without a care in the world; he did not look at him and did not express anything. This made the always existing Emperor Shang somewhat sad, but he still asked for his daughter¡¯s sake, ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you making trouble with royal father?¡±

    Even though there were many children, no child would ever dare to make a fuss over him. However, if this person was unintentional, the Emperor could only ept it. Emperor Shang also knew that his daughter was a bit strange today. No matter how he thought about it, he didn¡¯t know what had happened that separated the father and daughter pair.

    ¡°Father, is it that this son will support anything he wants to do?¡± Shang was not in the mood to put down his brush, cing both of his hands under his chin to support his head. It was obvious that his daughter was acting like a spoiled child, but to Shang, it was more aggressive.

    Emperor Shang didn¡¯t understand why his daughter would ask such a boring question today, but he still said seriously, ¡°Of course, you are my daughter. Whatever you want to do, we won¡¯t support you!¡± Xin¡¯er, is there something you want to do? ¡°It¡¯s fine, go and do it!¡±

    The smile disappeared so quickly that even the Emperor of Shang did not notice it.

    ¡°What if I want to burn down Ning Xuemo Pce?¡± If one were to look closely, one would be able to see the seriousness and trust in the Shang n and the Emperor¡¯s patience. Even the hand ced under his chin was slightly clenched.

    For a moment, Shang Guan thought that he misheard her, but when he looked at his daughter, he knew that what he heard was true. He suddenly stood up from his chair, scolding her in a low voice, ¡°What nonsense!¡± Xin¡¯er, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡±

    Emperor Shang could tolerate his daughter doing whatever she wanted, but Empress Qiu was very important in his heart. Perhaps he loved Shang Wuxin from the start because of Empress Qiu, then how could he let her burn him down if he couldn¡¯t even bear to destroy a single de of grass in Peace Pce!

    ¡°What is it? royal father doesn¡¯t support it? ¡± Shang Wuxin did not seem to notice the emperor¡¯s anger, she still maintained her cool demeanor, even though she did not get up to face the emperor¡¯s usation, but the depths of her eyes were getting colder and colder.

    ¡°Do you know that the Peace Pce is your mother¡¯s sleeping quarters? Why do you want to burn it?¡± Xin¡¯er, I won¡¯t stop you from whatever you want to do, but I won¡¯t agree to this matter! ¡± Emperor Shang said without any discussion.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Shang Wuxin gave a long sigh, would she really burn down the whole of Peace Pce? No, of course not. Since she held the title of Crown Prince, she wouldn¡¯t do something so unfavorable to herself. She was only testing the strength of Emperor Shang, but the result was unsatisfactory.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? royal father, why do you seem to be acting a little strange these days?! ¡± Although his daughter was not very close to him in the past, she still went to the pce to visit him whenever she had the time. But this time, her daughter rarely visited the royal study, and she rarely even went to court, which was why he had sneakilye to the crown prince¡¯s mansion to visit his daughter today. He did not expect that the two of them had met with mishap, and that their father-daughter rtionship had also suffered a setback.

    With regards to Emperor Shang¡¯s worries, Shang Guan was not in the mood to deny them. A trace of sarcasm shed across Shang Bin¡¯s eyes, ¡°Royal father, this son is only relying on the favor and support of the Emperor. If I were to lose this premise one day, I will be able to rely on the fact that I am Empress Qiu¡¯s child. In royal father¡¯s heart, Empress Qiu is much more important than this son. This is the problem between this son and royal father, I wonder how royal father will resolve this problem? ¡±

    After Emperor Shang heard what Shang had said, he burst intoughter. ¡°Xin¡¯er, are you jealous of your mother or are you jealous of her?¡± Emperor Shang had not worried about his daughter¡¯s early intelligence, but now that he heard the words from Shang, he felt that his daughter was insecure and that his fatherly love was not enough. He immediately felt that his daughter was just a child.

    Shang Wuxin was angry at the Emperor¡¯s reaction. She had broken her heart and wanted to have a good talk with the Emperor, but she was questioned. Shang Wuxin was truly angry now. He pointed to the study door and said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s time to go. Your son will not send you off!¡±

    Since when did Emperor Shang receive such treatment? Even Empress Qiu had never treated him in such a manner. He had tolerated Shang mot once or twice, but now he was truly angered by the fact that he was chased away by the Emperor, ¡°Shang mou mou mou, is this your way of filial piety?¡± Is this how you treat royal father? ¡±

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± The fearless and fearless Shang Wuxin walked into the study, and upon seeing the angry expression of the crown prince, both of them knew that something must have happened to the father and daughter pair.

    ¡°Send the emperor out!¡± Shang Wuxin immediately gave the order, fearless and fearless of the slightest bit of fear from the Emperor¡¯s aura. He came directly to the Emperor¡¯s side, bowing his head fearlessly and saying respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty, please!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Emperor Shang looked at Shang Xin and realized that he had already sat down to read the paper. His anger immediately rose to the top of his head, ¡°Shang Wuxin, I am your father, are you not afraid of me demeaning you as the crown prince?¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Emperor Shang was filled with regret. He was only angered by his daughter¡¯s sudden estrangement and filial piety to the point where he fainted from anger. But because he was the emperor, he didn¡¯t show any apologetic expression even though he knew he had said the wrong thing.

    Shang Xin¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. At this time, the study room¡¯s owner, Huan Mo Che, walked in. Huan Mo Che could tell that something was wrong with the two servant girls¡¯ eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°Hun Xin, it¡¯s time to eat!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, the Crown Prince is in a bad mood these days. If you have any deficiencies, please forgive me!¡± Even though he did not know what was going on, but no matter what happened, he would always be standing on Shang Wuxin¡¯s side.

    Huan Mo Che gave Emperor Shang a way out, of course Emperor Shang went down the steps, he was not really angry at his daughter, it was just that he had been the emperor for a long time, he was just a little irritable, Emperor Shang tried to make his face look more amiable, ¡°I did not eat, I will eat at the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡±

    Shang had no intention to reject, but Huan Mo Che came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and held his hand, his intention obvious. The corners of Illusory Mo Che¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he pulled Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and fearlessly walked towards the main hall.

    The people who were eating were none other than Emperor Shang, Huan Mo Che, Emperor Shang and Yi Yin. However, one could feel that the atmosphere at the dining table wasn¡¯t very good. Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell that Emperor Shang¡¯s displeasure, alienation, and coldness were all there.

    Yinyin looked at the emperor with a puzzled expression. Wasn¡¯t this person supposed to coax Shang out of his wits? Why did the atmosphere be even worse when the two of them came out of the study? Even the emperor himself did not understand what was going on. Even until now, he was still confused, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Yi Yin was even more helpless.

    After the four of them finished their meal without a word, the Emperor did not wait for a word to persuade them to stay. Without a word, the Emperor left the mansion fuming, thinking about how he had provoked his daughter.

    Shang was in no mood to return to his room and lie down, his mind was in a state of chaos. She was an extremely selfish person, whether it was her subordinates, lovers or rtives, what she needed was 100% trust and affection. The men beside her had done it, Dreadnought Sea and the others did it, even Yiyin did it, but Shang Tong did not expect much from the Emperor. When she first came to this world, she immediately got close to Emperor Shang. She considered herself to be in no mood to manage this father-daughter rtionship, enjoying this fatherly love. But now that everything was torn apart, she realized that she still didn¡¯t see everything clearly enough.

    Hearing the sound of someone entering the chamber, Shang Wuxin did not open his eyes, as he was still lying on the soft couchfortably dressed in his clothes. Not longter, he felt a man sitting on the ground beside the soft couch and smelled the scent of books.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to open his eyes, only to see Huan Mo Che casually sitting on the ground. He turned his head slightly and saw Huan Mo Che¡¯s face; unlike Han Xuan Hao, he wasn¡¯t squeezed on the same soft couch with him.

    ¡°Not in a good mood?¡± He did not need to ask Shang what had happened in the past.

    Initially, Shang Wuxin had no intention of paying attention to Huanmo Che, but seeing the man sitting on the floor beside him, he nodded his head, and then saw the man bring over a zither from the bedroom. This zither was a very famous guqin, and even though Shang Wuxin liked it, he didn¡¯t y it in the bedroom.

    The moment the zither sounded, Shang Wuxin closed his eyes. The zither music flowed between the tips of his fingers, like a quiet stream dripping with fresh spring water; it was extremely delicate and clear. Shang Wuqing waspletely rxed listening to it until he fell asleep.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226

    ¡°Halt!¡± A man dressed in ck clothes blocked Yishui as if he was blocking her path. The long sword in his hand appeared in front of Yishui.

    Yishui stayed in the crown prince¡¯s mansion for two days. However, in these two days, other than a servant girl from the crown prince¡¯s mansion serving her by her side, there was basically no one who cared about her. If Yi Shui didn¡¯t know that she lived in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, she would have thought that this was some kind of mountain range.

    Today, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get rid of her servant girl. Even though this servant girl served her very well, Yishui still understood that this servant girl was actually monitoring her. After tossing and turning, he came here. When he saw the words ¡°Night Pavilion¡± written on it, Yi Shui knew that Ye Yi Zhe was definitely living here. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be stopped before she could enter.

    Looking at the sword Yishui was in front of her, she was shocked. She had always been doted on by Madam Ye ever since she was young, whether it was in the Ye Residence or the Yi Residence. No servant had ever dared to treat her like this.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Yi Shui wanted to push away the guards who were blocking her path, but she didn¡¯t dare to do so. She was afraid that if she moved her hand, the sword would pierce her. The guards at the crown prince¡¯s residence were cold and scary.

    The guards did not say anything. The guards in the dark also looked at Yishui with contempt. All of the guards in the crown prince¡¯s residence were from the Blood Shang Army. Even the former hidden guards had merged into the Blood Shang Army. This time around, they received the crown prince¡¯s order to protect the Night Pavilion well and prevent anyone from entering.

    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± If she knew his identity, she would definitely not dare to stop him from finding Ye Yizhi. Yishui slightly raised her head and said proudly, ¡°I am the eldest miss of the Yi family, and the cousin of the owner of the Night Pavilion. If you stop me again, the head of the family will know that I have killed you!¡±

    Yishui obviously knew that Ye Yi Zhe wouldn¡¯t help her kill someone, but she still threatened these guards. However, this guard wasn¡¯t as scared as she had imagined. He just stood there motionlessly, not even a hint of emotion in his eyes.

    The guard in the dark couldn¡¯t understand, so he prodded the guard beside him, ¡°Where did this womane from? Is she a lover of Master Ye?¡± At this point, the guards looked at the Night Pavilion with dissatisfaction. In the eyes of the public, Sir Ye was the crown prince¡¯s man. As his subordinates, they would not allow the crown prince to show his face.

    The guard asked in disbelief, ¡°No way, what kind of person is Young Master Ye? Isn¡¯t everyone watching him?¡± And this woman is so ugly, even I do not see her in her eyes. The guard¡¯s words were somewhat exaggerated. One must know that Yishui was a rare beauty. However, no matter how beautiful Yishui was in the eyes of the Blood Shang Army, she could not evenpare to one finger of the crown prince.

    ¡°Tell me, should we inform Lord Fearless?¡± There are many things in the Snow White Army that are managed fearlessly and fearlessly. Other than the major issue of not having the heart to make decisions, you, Shang Wuxi, will let them handle minor matters as they please.

    ¡°You think Lord Fearless doesn¡¯t know?¡± The guard said in disdain. Many times in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, not only did Lord Fearless know about the Crown Prince, but he also knew that if Lord Ye missed the opportunity, it would be because of him.

    ¡°Alright, if we have time to chat then we might as well look after this girl. If we allow her into the Night Pavilion, we¡¯ll see if the Crown Prince won¡¯t skin us alive!¡± The others immediately returned to their posts. One had to know that the Blood Sang Army¡¯s punishment had truly cost them half their lives. If they went in once, they could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯t want to go in for a second time.

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Shui¡¯er hase to see you! ¡± When Yishui saw that she couldn¡¯t move her guard, she immediately called out to the Night Pavilion in the hope that Ye Yi Zhe could hear her ande out. She would discover just how petty the crown prince he liked was.

    The guards secretly smiled evilly. They were sure that this brother was doing it on purpose, because the piece of cloth he used to cover her mouth was a piece of cloth for them to wipe off their sweat. The handkerchief used by the man to wipe away his sweat really didn¡¯t smell good.

    A stench of sweat came from the handkerchief in her mouth, making her want to vomit. She quickly took off the cloth in her mouth and threw it away. She was about to yell at the guards when a man walked out from the Night Pavilion.

    ¡°Brother Wu!¡± When the guards saw Little Pouch, they cupped their hands and greeted him. Due to the name given by a certain heartless master, all the guards in the crown prince¡¯s residence addressed Little Pouch as Brother Pouch. They got along quite well.

    The owner of the small bag was very unhappy with Yishui¡¯s wild behavior. Recently, no one came to disturb the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce as he was busy preparing the antidote. Although Yishui didn¡¯t say anything, he heard it so he came to take a look.

    ¡°Brother, I wonder what happened?¡± Little Pouch was very polite to the Snow White Army of the crown prince¡¯s residence. After all, everyone was working for their master and their abilities were pretty good. Although they couldn¡¯t be called brothers, they were still friends.

    The guard looked at Yishui and immediately said, ¡°Thisdy wants to charge into the Night Pavilion. We are only stopping her!¡± Little Pouch¡¯s attitude often represented Ye Yizhi¡¯s attitude, so the guards all wanted to see how Little Pouch was going to deal with the situation. Was it worth the crown prince¡¯s attention?

    ¡°Lady Yishui, the master doesn¡¯t see the guests and the master doesn¡¯t have any cousins. If Miss Yishui were to disturb the master again, then the small bag will be offended!¡± Then, he nodded to a few guards before entering the Night Pavilion. After all, Master still needed his help in developing the antidote.

    However, the guard standing there didn¡¯t have a shred of sympathy. Just when Yi Shui was about to cry, she saw the guard saluting, ¡°Madam Ye!¡±

    No one in the crown prince¡¯s household dared to be disrespectful to Yi Yin. She looked at the guard who nodded before looking at Yi Shui, who was teetering on the verge of copse. She loved her niece for such a long time.

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Yi Shui saw Yi Yin, who she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. She immediately ran to her side and wanted to throw herself into Yi Yin¡¯s embrace toin. However, just when she wanted to get close to Yi Yin, she unconsciously took a step back.

    There were still tears on Yishui¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know why her aunt, who always doted on her, changed so quickly. She felt that everything was because of Prince Shang. She med everything on him.

    ¡°Why did youe to the capital?¡± Yi Yin asked doubtfully. Since Yi Shui had entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, she had not gone there even once. Today was an ident. Knowing her son¡¯s current situation, Yinyin was worried all day but couldn¡¯t disturb her son. So every day, Yinyin woulde to the Night Pavilion to stand there for a while before leaving. She didn¡¯t expect to bump into YinShui today.

    Yi Shui avoided his eyes. She lowered her head and timidly said, ¡°Shui¡¯er missed aunt very much. She was afraid that no one would help her so she searched all the way to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Luckily, Shui¡¯er did see aunt!¡±

    Seeing Yishui¡¯s open eyes, Yi Yin frowned. She nodded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen me, you should go back!¡± The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce should not have such an entric person.

    ¡°No, Auntie, Shui¡¯er, don¡¯t go back!¡± Shui¡¯er will be here with Aunt! ¡± Yi Shui quickly said. She hade all the way here for the sake of Ye Yi Zhe. If she were to leave at this time, then all her efforts would have been for naught.

    ¡°Up to you. If you really did something wrong, don¡¯t beg me!¡± Yi Yin kindly advised. Her soft-heartedness ended here. Whether this child was good or bad, it all depended on her luck. But if she did something that let her son down or not, she would resolve it herself.

    Yi Shui looked at Yi Yin¡¯s figure with hatred, but no one saw that hatred.

    Shang was not in the pce today, but went to the morning assembly. Shang was not in the imperial court, and many ministers were wary of him. After all, they were already trembling with fear when they heard that nothing had happened in the royal court.

    Sure enough, Shang Guan was here for the princess of Nangong Country. After all, the marriage alliance between the two countries was at hand, and all the young talents in the imperial court wanted to marry Princess Lian. They had also asked Princess Lian to stay in their mansion, and now that the crown prince had arrived, no one dared to snatch it away from them.

    ¡°What does the Crown Prince think?¡± Emperor Shang looked down at his daughter, his tone serious. He was so concerned about a princess of another kingdom, but towards his father, he felt like he owed money. Emperor Shang¡¯s heart was still a little ufortable.

    Shang Wuxin said directly, ¡°Since Princess Lian has chosen to marry her, Princess Lian should live in the pce. That way, no gossip will be exchanged!¡± Shang Tong had originally nned to let Nangong Lian stay in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. However, upon thinking about how his identity was that of a man, he decided against it.

    ¡°Then, Princess Lotus shall stay in the pce. Tonight, the banquet to wee Princess Lotus shall be held in the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡± After saying that, Emperor Shang looked at his daughter¡¯s cold eyes. His heart ached from anger as he waved his hand and left.

    Due to theck of time, a banquet would be held in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce at night. Shang Chen did not have the intention to dy any further, and directly ordered the people in the mansion to get busy, but the guards in the vicinity of the Night Pavilion had increased by many times, and walking was strictly prohibited even if there was no ce near the Night Pavilion.

    ¡°Have Second Lin Jia and his men go to the city gate to wee Nangong Lian!¡± Shang was not in the mood to give orders, but his heart was a little ufortable. The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had never hosted a banquet before. Now that so many young ministers and courtiers had entered the pce, Shang Wuxin was disgusted. Normally, there were no courtiers who could enter the pce.

    ¡°Crown Prince, where should we hold tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± Even though the pce was huge, the steward knew when he held a banquet. He also knew that the crown prince was extremely possessive, so it was impossible for him to entertain the masses in the halls close to his chambers.

    At this time, Huan Mo Che spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the main hall in the backyard, it¡¯s far away and empty!¡± That hall had never been used before. Whether it was the sleeping quarters or the courtyard, it was very far away. Shang Tong would normally never go there, so he agreed without a second thought.

    No matter if it was buying or setting up, it required manpower. Shang had no intention of transferring some of the Blood Shang Army over; after all, with so many people at night, he did not wish for anything to happen to the crown prince¡¯s residence that exceeded his expectations.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was very busy and the night was approaching. Fortunately, the banquet had been prepared well, so Shang Wuxin noticed that he had not seen Yi Yin today. He turned to Wu Yi Yin and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Yi Yin?¡±

    ¡°Madam Ye did note out from her courtyard today. It seems like she is holding a banquet tonight to avoid causing any further trouble for the crown prince!¡± He said fearlessly. However, fearless did not think so. In the eyes of fearless and the others, Madam Zhongye was a rare and extraordinary woman, and everyone admired her.

    ¡°All the ministers will be here tonight. How can the host note out?!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile on his face, nodding fearlessly as he walked towards Yi Yin¡¯s yard.

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227

    ¡°So this is the crown prince¡¯s residence!¡± A youngdy from the Guan family followed her parents into the crown prince¡¯s mansion. She looked around curiously. Although the mansion looked very low-key, anyone with a good eye would be able to see that it was worth thousands of gold.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is so dignified!¡± The other young miss also answered. Usually, they did not have the chance to enter the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, and even their father had never entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce before. One must know that the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was extremely curious in the eyes of these noble sons and daughters.

    Just at this moment, a young miss wanted to run towards that seemingly solemn ce. It seemed that the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters were surrounded by several courtyards. However, before the young miss could approach, a guard came out from the shadows and stopped her.

    ¡°No one is allowed to approach the Crown Prince¡¯s chamber!¡± The guard¡¯s voice was cold and dry, but it made the young miss as well as those who had entered the crown prince¡¯s mansion aware of the crown prince¡¯s rules. They all secretly warned the people beside them not to get too close to the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters.

    There were many ces that people could only take a nce at. If they were to take an extra look, they would be able to see the cold eyes of the guards standing there. The party that was supposed to be lively and lively had their hearts palpitating.

    Before the sky turned dark, everyone had already arrived. Nangong Lian had been brought to the crown prince¡¯s mansion by Lin Jia Er very early to sit on the right side of the table. Now that Lin Jia Er had an identity, he was arranged to sit under Nangong Lian.

    When the crowd arrived at the main hall, they found that the hall was beautifully decorated. They didn¡¯t know that with the support of the Ye Family, it was easy to obtain the required things for a banquet to be held, and the decorations were personally instructed by Yi Yin.

    ¡°The woman sitting there is the foster mother of the legendary Crown Prince?¡± The ministers were curious to see Yi Yin sitting close to the main seat. They had to admit that they were shocked by her beauty and aura in the beginning, but after all, her age didn¡¯t make any bad associations.

    ¡°It must be, otherwise that woman would dare to sit there. It must be known that even the government officials aren¡¯t qualified to sit there. However, the crown prince seems to be too interested in that woman!¡± This official was from the crown prince¡¯s faction. Although he admired the crown prince, he also thought that as the crown prince, he shouldn¡¯t trust an unknown person too much.

    Yi Yin sat there and heard the whispers of the crowd, but she did not care. Having gone through so many storms and waves, this had no effect on Yinyin at all. However, thinking about what Shang had said today, Yinyin was still in a good mood. After all, Shang¡¯s unintentional ¡®master¡¯ was a close elder who treated her like his real mother.

    At this moment, some of thedies had already started to try to please Yi Yin. It was very difficult to get close to the crown prince, and most importantly, thesedies usually did not see him. Now, when they saw Yi Yin, they all wanted to get a good impression of her, so they could enter the crown prince¡¯s mansion to meet him in the future. Even though it was rumored that the crown prince was a man without sleeves, such a man with supreme authority and looks, who was not tempted by hisdies, and who was not prepared by his officials?

    ¡°Madam, may I ask if my daughter can sit by your side?¡± A bold woman approached Yi Yin and spoke first. This made those girls who were originally eyeing her covetously jealous. After all, this was the ce closest to the crown prince.

    Yinyin felt a headacheing on as she looked at the well-dressed woman around her. She was deeply worried for her son; originally, there were more than enough love rivals, both men and women, and now there were so many hidden love rivals. She didn¡¯t know if her son¡¯s sullen temperament could handle them.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but there are no more seats for me here!¡± Yinyin rejected without hesitation. After all, these were the little bitches who were going to fight with their sons to get someone else. Yinyin was definitely going to suppress these people.

    The woman didn¡¯t expect Yiyin to reject her offer like this. Normally, all of thesedies would look like they were magnanimous, even if they didn¡¯t want to, they wouldn¡¯t show it. However, this girl was only a little surprised and continued to squat down beside Yiyin like a well-behaved daughter, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I only need to get one more seat and you will settle for this little girl, right?¡± Even acting like a spoiled child was needed.

    Yiyin was originally annoyed by this woman, but now that she didn¡¯t know what was good for her, her face immediately turned cold. This was because this woman was too close and her wide clothes tripped the wine cup on the table. The wine flowed down the table and onto Yiyin¡¯s pure white clothes.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± Yiyin immediately pushed away the woman who was near her. The woman was already standing unsteadily, but now she was pushed down to the ground by Yiyin. Everyone¡¯s eyes were originally on the scene, but now that such a question appeared, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued.

    The womanid on the ground,pletely at a loss as to what had happened. However, when the mother saw her daughter being bullied like this, she walked over and helped her daughter up. She started to criticize Yinyin, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thisdy?¡± My daughter is still a child, so even if my wife dislikes it, she shouldn¡¯t push my daughter! ¡±

    ¡°Mother, stop it!¡± The woman saw that Yi Yin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good and wanted to stop her. She didn¡¯t know why she felt that thisdy was even more terrifying than her father when she was angry. She felt that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend this person.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you say so? A woman of unknown origins is actually so rude. I wonder what kind of eyesight the crown prince has?!¡± The woman shouted. However, Yi Yin, who was just said to be indifferent, immediately stood up when she heard that the woman had dragged the crown prince in.

    Yinyin stood up and everyone just realized that not only was this woman beautiful, but she also had the aura of an expert. Many men didn¡¯t even have that ability, which made the woman feel like she had done something wrong.

    ¡°They chased thisdy and her out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± Yinyinmanded directly.

    The woman sneered, ¡°Mydy, this is a banquet by the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to wee Princess Lian. Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± This woman wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t believe this. Even many people in the hall didn¡¯t believe that a woman could lead the crown prince¡¯s residence at any time.

    However, just when everyone thought that Yiyin would lose her face, they saw the guards of the crown prince¡¯s mansion throw the woman and her out of the mansion without any hesitation. Now, everyone knew that this woman¡¯s status in the mansion was not low at all.

    At this time, a court official stood up. The ones that were thrown out were his daughter and his wife. He didn¡¯t want to stand up either, but at this moment, his face was no longer in a good position. A middle-aged woman dares to be so disrespectful! ¡±

    Nangong Lian saw that Yi Yin was being bullied and felt that she should stand up and help. However, she was stopped by Lin Jia Er. Nangong Lian was puzzled and heard him exin, ¡°Madam Ye is an ordinary woman. Since the crown prince trusts Madam Ye, let¡¯s not cause any trouble!¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The crowd watched as Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che walked into the main hall.

    ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince!¡± Everyone saluted, ¡°Greetings, Minister Zuo!¡±

    The sleeves and bottom of the robe were embroidered with sky-blue Cloud Returning Streak. The cor of the shirt was slightly raised, covering her smooth and exquisite chin, and the expression in her eyes was as clear as morning dew. At this moment, she nced at that official, directly walking to the highest seat, beside Huan Mo Che and Shang Wuxin sitting side by side.

    ¡°Auntie?¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at the obviously unhappy Yi Yin and asked her. He then saw the stain on her pure white clothes. Yi Yin and Ye Yi Zhe were indeed both mother and son. Moreover, they were both somewhat obsessed with cleanliness.

    After all, she hadn¡¯te out of the snowy mountain for so many years. As soon as she came out, she was more or less ufortable seeing such a caring child in front of her, and was cured immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just some blind people. Auntie has dealt with them!¡± Yinyin lightly patted her clothes as she sat down.

    Shang Wuxin did not pursue the matter. Instead, he looked at the minister with a sharp gaze, causing the minister to falter in his steps. Just as the minister was about to beg for mercy, he realized that the crown prince was no longer looking at him.

    ¡°Princess Lotus needs to have a good look at this marriage alliance. There are quite a few talented youngsters in Shang!¡± Shang Wuxin directly said. Then, she looked at Lin Jia Er who was sitting there implicitly, causing Nangong Lian to immediately blush.

    Nangong Lian smiled and quickly replied, ¡°The Crown Prince is being too courteous. Of course there will be a lot of talented young people in the State of Shang!¡± This time, Nangong Lian hade to Shang Country because she wanted to marry Lin Jia Er. Thinking about how she would marry such a man in the future, she felt extremely blessed, even if this man did not have monstrous power.

    Just as everyone wasughing and talking about Yanyan, suddenly a woman walked into the main hall. This woman was wearing a white dress, her hair wasbed into a bun and she entered everyone¡¯s line of sight, with a silk flower in her ck hair.

    Many of the men in the hall were attracted by the sudden appearance of Yishui, and seeing the effect she had on herself, Yishui was secretly happy in her heart, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know there was a banquet here. Aunt, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡±

    It was obvious from everyone¡¯s expressions that the woman had gotten onto the Crown Prince¡¯s path, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her niece. At this moment, everyone felt sympathy for Yishui.

    Yinyin was not angry, but instead had a kind smile. ¡°It¡¯s Shui¡¯er, aunty has told you many times, you are just an unmarried woman living with your aunt in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you were sick?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Aunt was so busy these past few days that I forgot to ask Shui¡¯er. Could it be that Shui¡¯er is angry?¡±

    People who were biased towards Yishui began to despise her again. The woman from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was forbidden from entering. She wanted to live in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce because of her aunt, but now she was ming her own aunt.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yi Shui was about to exin, but Shang Wuxin interrupted her, ¡°Since you ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the girl?¡± What¡¯s the name of the girl?

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228

    Looking at the dancers¡¯ dancing, Shang¡¯s heart was a little displeased. These dancers were not from the crown prince¡¯s residence, but had been brought here for a banquet. Although they had already been checked out, it was not clear enough in such a short period of time.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s gaze hadn¡¯t left Shang Wuxin since the start of the banquet. Now that he saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s slight frown, he immediately understood what Shang Wuxin was thinking as he followed her gaze towards the dancers.

    Although the words of Yishui who had just passed through Shang Wuxin annoyed many people, men still approached her based on her looks. A few men had surrounded Yishui who was sitting there. Yishui was not enthusiastic but she did not refuse. From time to time, she would nce at Shang Wuxin who was sitting on the stage. People thought that she was adoring the crown prince, but in reality, that was not the case.

    While everyone was busy with their own matters, the female dancer, who was originally dressed in red and green, suddenly pulled out a weapon from her clothes and rushed towards the crown prince to kill him. This scene happened too suddenly. The officials rushed into the table in fright. The military officials picked up their weapons and started to fight with the dancers, but the young miss and the madame only screamed in fear. In a short while, the entire hall was in chaos.

    By the time the dancer took out her weapon, Huan Mo Che had already taken out his fan and stood beside Shang Wuxin. Shang Xin wasn¡¯t unprepared either. He was wary of so many strangers entering the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in this day and age, so his sudden attack by the dancers was not a surprise to Shang.

    The sword was pointed straight at Shang Wuxin¡¯s chest. Shang Wuxin did not dodge but watched as the female dancer slowly approached her with her full body full of killing intent. Nangong Lian watched in horror as she wanted to help, but the dancers around her could not.

    Just as Huanmo Che¡¯s fan was about to fall out of his hand to save Shang Wuxin, he saw Shang Wuxin slightly turn his body to dodge the long sword, in his hand was a pitch-ck dagger, and before the dancer could understand the situation, he was already standing behind her.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t your master tell you not to release killing intent so easily?¡± Shang carelessly breathed into the dancer¡¯s ear, and the cold dagger had already cut her neck. Shang Tong had no intention of letting the Blood Shang Army control their killing intent while they were training. If you were equipped with killing intent, you would have been alerted from the very beginning.

    At the moment of the incident in the main hall, dozens of Blood Shang soldiers entered the hall and sealed off the entire hall. More importantly, these Blood Sang soldiers were much better than the martial arts of the dancers and were more than enough to deal with it.

    At the moment of the ident, Steward Hai had already appeared in the hall, and was sent by Shang to protect Yi Yin. Although Steward Hai seemed to be getting on in years, his attacks were still ruthless. Every dancers that fell into his hands would die beyond belief.

    Shang Tong did not reveal much of his abilities after taking care of the dancer, but he was still a great shock to everyone. At this moment, Shang Wuxin was standing at a high position. Next to him, stood Huan Mo Che with a smile on his face and a fan that was still dripping blood. One by one, they would kill one, and one by one, so the dancers would not even have the chance to approach Shang Wuxin. The crowd could see how terrifying the Minister of the Left was. Even after killing so many people, his smile was so gentle that it gave people a creepy feeling.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°All the assassins were all women, they were all killed!¡± It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to leave any survivors, but these assassins who were obviously trained to be like deathsworn, there was no need at all for them to leave any survivors.

    Shang unwittingly nced at the crowd below and saw that the injured officials, along with their wives and children, had all been members of his faction. It seemed that these people had indeede prepared. Shang was certain that if it were not for the hasty dinner, tonight¡¯s assassination would not have been so simple. After all, it was too much of a coincidence that not a single member of the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction had been injured.

    ¡°Send every minister and princess back to the pce to receive their royal doctors!¡± Shang Tong ordered in a harsh tone, as he looked at the crowd of people who had yet to recover from their shock, ¡°I am truly sorry for scaring everyone today, I am very surprised!¡±

    Shang Tong¡¯s attitude was quite good, but those ministers had experienced life and death situations, and many of them had been severely injured. They did not understand that the matter today was not so simple, and more or less still resented the crown prince, but they did not dare to show it and could only respectfully allow the Blood Shang army to support them as they left the mansion.

    After everyone had left the crown prince¡¯s mansion, the entire hall quieted down. If not for the blood stains on the ground, no one would have imagined that a fight had just urred. Shang was not in the mood to look at Yi Yin, whose face had not changed at all. He smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s rest early!¡±

    Yi Yin smiled along with him and patted Shang¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You rest early too, don¡¯t be too tired!¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time that Yinyin had seen something like this, but seeing how such a young man remained impassive when faced with an assassination attempt, how much was required for her to do so. She suddenly had the urge to put this child in her heart and spoil him even more than her own son.

    At this moment, Yishui was still sitting on the ground. During the battle, she had hidden under the table and no one had looked at her but no one hade to save her. Now that the incident was over, no one cared about her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lin Jia Er¡¯s body was drenched in blood and he came to Nangong Lian¡¯s side with a weapon in his hand. He lowered his head in apology. Instead of apanying Nangong Lian to protect Nangong Lian, he had gone to protect the crown prince and to criticize him. Although he had been paying attention to Nangong Lian from the beginning and if Nangong Lian was unable to deal with him, he would definitely help her, this did not mean that he was not a good candidate for a husband.

    Nangong Lian was not angry. All of the people here came to Lin Jia Er¡¯s side and took out a handkerchief to wipe the blood off Lin Jia Er¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about?¡± ¡°You are a very responsible man, I have not misjudged you!¡± If Lin Jia Er had been able to see that she had forgotten her responsible status, Nangong Lian would have been disappointed. Furthermore, she was not a delicate woman. She had the ability to protect herself.

    Seeing that Lin Jia Er was still as guilty as before, Nangong Lian did not hesitate to grab Lin Jia Er¡¯s arm. ¡°Aiya, am I that weak? And haven¡¯t you been paying attention to me? I know all about it! ¡±

    Lin Jia Er looked at the pretty face before him. He suddenly felt that the most correct thing to do in his life was to have such a woman apanying him. He didn¡¯t care about his status and wanted her to support him. What else could he ask for?

    ¡°Mo Che, go to my study!¡± This ce was not a good ce to talk, and Shang did not like to stand in a ce filled with the smell of blood either.

    As the two walked out of the hall, they saw a very unexpected person standing there. Even in the dark night, thenterns hanging from the crown prince¡¯s residence were still hung high in the sky, so Shang couldn¡¯t clearly see who was standing there. She looked cute and charming in her pink pce attire.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Of course, she had attended the banquet as well, but after what had happened, she had been sent out. However, she did not actually leave, but rather waited here for Shang to pass by.

    He didn¡¯t know why he kept having the nagging feeling that Shang Liangge was a bit evil. Now that he knew that this person was connected to the Western Regions, he was even more wary, he did not wish for this kind of person toe into contact with Shang.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier, what kind of expression is that? Can¡¯t you even say a few words to the crown prince as an imperial sister?¡± ¡°Seems like the Minister of the Left has a bit of authority to deal with this!¡± Shang Liangge covered her red lips as she spoke, smiling. As she spoke, she moved closer to Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Sister, I am very grateful for your visit, but I don¡¯t know if you will be able to see if I am still alive?¡±

    At the time of the assassination attempt, Shang Wuxin saw Shang Shuangge standing there like she was watching a y, asionally there was a scream of terror.

    She just stood there and looked at Shang Wuxin from head to toe. That look in her eyes made Huanmo Che feel that something was not right, and he hurriedly stood in front of Shang Wuxin to protect him.

    Seeing Huan Mo Che block Shang Guanwu¡¯s path, he was a little displeased, but before leaving, he approached Shang and said something meaningful to him, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t die so easily. This world is so boring!¡±

    Looking at Shang Xiange¡¯s back, Shang Wuxin suddenlyughed, which gave Huan Mo Che goosebumps.

    ¡°This Shang Xiange is obviously not a docile woman and is not on the same side as us. It¡¯s best to avoid contact with her from now on!¡± Huan Mo Che began to speak nonsense, refusing to admit that he himself did not like Brother Shang Qian.

    Shang Wuxin did not say anything. Some people were not people that one did not want to get into contact with. Moreover, Shang Wuxin had a premonition that there would be more interactions between them in the future. Of course, she would not say these words to Huan Mo Che.

    When the two of them arrived at the study room, Huan Mo Che poured a cup of water for Shang Wuxin, but he saw that during the whole banquet, Shang Wuxin did not even have a sip of water. Shang carelessly received the teacup and realized that he was truly thirsty. Huan Mo Che always took care of small matters like these.

    ¡°What do you think about what happened tonight?¡± Shang asked bluntly. Although she already had a general idea of what was going on in her heart, she had to admit that there were a lot of times when Huan Mo Che was so sensitive in the court, and since they were her own people, she needed their suggestions.

    Huan Mo Che watched as Shang Wuxin downed another cup of water before answering, ¡°It is obvious that they are here for the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Tonight, almost all of our court officials were injured, and more importantly, no one from the Duke Qing Residence participated in tonight¡¯s event. This performance is too obvious!¡±

    Since the Duke of Qing dared to do such a thing, it meant that they had dealt with the matter well. Therefore, even if Shang Wuxin and the rest knew who did it, there was no evidence that they could only swallow this matter.

    ¡°It seems that the Duke of Qing cannot wait any longer!¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel the need to sigh. In the past, the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction had only gone against the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in private. Now, even an assassination attempt had been carried out, which was to break the stalemate.

    Huan Mo Che frowned as he looked at Shang Wu Xin, his heart bing anxious, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡± Regardless of whether it was Duke Qing or the Western Regions, he would never have the heart to defend Shang¡¯s country. He thought that the others would definitely think the same way, but if Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to let her enjoy life in the mansion, they would present everything to her. Yet, this kind of person was standing at the very front with a weapon in his hand, and this was also the reason why they loved her.

    If not for this pair of peach blossom eyes, Shang Wuxin would truly have handed over all these to Huanmo Che.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ¡­¡± A smile even appeared on his face. When the two of them were done talking, it was already midnight, so Shang Wuxin went straight to the sleeping hall to rest, while Huan Mo Che sat in the study room for a long time before returning.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229

    ¡°Who are you?¡± In a mansion, an official was in the midst of a chaotic battle with his concubine. Suddenly, a man in ck appeared in the room, causing the official¡¯s initial enthusiasm to cool down so much that he almost fell down on top of his concubine.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The concubine covered her naked body with a cup and approached the official, ¡°Master.¡± Old master, I am so afraid! ¡±

    The official pushed his favorite concubine away and looked at the man in ck who was standing there begging for mercy with a sword in his hand. A good man can have anything as long as he has it himself. Money or a beauty, he can have it all! ¡± As he spoke, he pushed out his beloved concubine, ignoring her naked body.

    The ck-clothed man didn¡¯t even look at the woman as he watched the official take out all his savings and put it into his pocket. Before leaving, he even gave the official a sword.

    In another official¡¯s residence, the ck clothed man went straight to the official¡¯s study and started searching for a lot of banknotes. He simrly ced them in his pocket and without saying a word, he found the official in the mansion and gave him a sword before leaving.

    At the same time, many of the government officials¡¯ residences in the capital were also heavily injured by the ck-clothed men. However, what surprised everyone was that these injured officials were from the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction. When they went to the imperial court the next morning and saw that so many of their men were missing, the official did not even spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Shang Wuxin intentionally did not rest tonight. Sitting in the study with Huan Mo Che, they yed chess. One could only say that the two¡¯s chess skills each had their own merits. Shang¡¯s carefree chess skills were wide open, sharp, brave but notcking in caution. Illusory Dream¡¯s chess skills wereplex and roundabout. A slight mistake could lead to him falling into his trap, unable to escape from it.

    Shang carelessly looked at the ck and white chess pieces on the table andughed, ¡°Looks like I will lose this round!¡± Because they were just having fun, neither Shang nor Huan Mo Che was able to keep up the waterproofing. In the end, the two of them were both satisfied with their wins and losses.

    Sure enough, the entire chess game ended just like that. cing the chess pieces properly, Huan Mo Che was still a bit unsatisfied. Normally, he rarely yed chess with other people, but he would amuse himself by himself. After all, ying chess would expose his own methods, which would be disadvantageous to him.

    ¡°I should be the one who loses!¡± Even though the two of them had yed a few rounds tonight, he still lost a little. But the one who should have won was Shang Wuxin, and he had a sense of pride in being able to win.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Having calcted his timing, Huan Mo Che heard Lin Jia Er¡¯s voice. With the permission of the crown prince, he walked into the study in ck and hurriedly greeted Huan Mo Che, ¡°Young master Huan!¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Shang¡¯s finger moved and was about to take out the jade pendant to y with when he realized that his ring had already been made. The remaining pendant was on the dresser in the sleeping quarters. Shang¡¯s finger was lightly resting on the table.

    Lin Jia Er was clearly not satisfied yet as he said with a smile, ¡°Crown Prince, you¡¯ve already injured the ministers but they¡¯re not fatal. However, the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction has been quite busy recently!¡± Lin Jia Er then took out a thick stack of banknotes, ¡°Crown Prince, this was robbed by the brothers!¡±

    The discipline of the Blood Shang Army was very good, but there were many things in their bones that Shang Wuxin had not erased. Huan Mo Che looked at the thick stack of banknotes and started to twitch. He never would have thought that Shang Wuxin would actuallymit a robbery against his own family, and the object he aimed at was the various ministers. However, what was with this inexplicable happiness?

    Although it seemed like a lot of banknotes, Lin Jia Er could see from the Crown Prince¡¯s expression that he was in a good mood. He felt a little proud that they had done the right thing! If those ministers were to know about this, they would not know how to cry.

    ¡°Take it down for Dauntless to handle. You¡¯ve done well this time. Half of it will go to you guys to drink!¡± After all, their families were all ced in the training ground, and they did not have to worry about food and drinks. Since their families were well taken care of, they were able to serve the crown prince in peace.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Jia Er smiled and immediately ran out. When the Snow Sang Army saw Lin Jia Ering out, they all gathered around him and asked, ¡°Leader Lin, what did the Crown Prince say? Did you praise us?¡±

    Looking at all the nervous expressions on their faces, Lin Jia Er did not hold back and said directly, ¡°The Crown Prince is not praising us!¡± Indeed, everyone had their heads hanging down. They thought that the crown prince would be happy to get so many silver taels.

    ¡°However, the crown prince wants us to drink half of it!¡± Lin Jia Er continued, and when he saw that everyone was getting ready to hit him, he quickly covered his head and said, ¡°This is not a training ground, you guys dare to hit me?¡±

    They didn¡¯t dare to do anything, but they were all interested. ¡°We don¡¯t need anything to drink, but the crown prince will give us and our families enough food and clothes to use in the future!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop drinking, take the money to buy wine and send it to the practice area so that those bastards can see our capabilities!¡± Lin Jia Er suggested that although the Blood Sang Army was very united, it also had greatpetition. Not everyone coulde to the crown prince¡¯s mansion to guard.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way!¡± The ck-clothed Blood Shang Army soldiers grumbled for a long time.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Lady Yi!¡± When the servant girl outside saw the lightly dressed Yi Shui, she immediately bowed. She didn¡¯t understand why this guest that the crown prince didn¡¯t like would appear here. It had to be known that Madam Ye was the foster mother of the crown prince.

    Yishui looked at the crown prince¡¯s mansion¡¯s servant with disdain. Even while staying in the mansion, she was still so in to her. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Yizhe, why would she be so angry?

    ¡°Is Auntie here?¡± Yi Shui asked. These few days, she had been wanting toe over but didn¡¯t have the time to talk to her servant girl. Her courtyard was filled with people, but she didn¡¯t have the time toe over.

    ¡°Miss Yi, Madam Ye is here!¡± She was about to go in to report, but before she could go in, she saw Yishui walk in. She wanted to stop her, but thinking of her identity, she could only follow closely behind her.

    At this moment, Yi Yin was sitting in the courtyard embroidering a robe. Although her embroidery skills weren¡¯t as good as a professional embroiderydy, she had once embroidered so many clothes for her husband and son. When she heard some hurried footsteps, Yinyin put down her robe and saw Yishui walking over, followed by an anxious servant girl behind her.

    ¡°Aunt!¡± Yi Shui saw Yi Yin immediately sit beside her obediently. Her voice was sweet and coquettish.

    Yinyin waved her hand to allow the servant girl to leave. This servant girl was someone that Shang Wuxin had specially instructed to take care of Yinyin. She was usually a maid who knew her ce, and although she wasn¡¯t her personal servant, Yiyin still feltfortable using her.

    At this time, the servant girl that had apanied Yi Yin for so many years was called Chun Er. Although she was called Chun Er, she wasn¡¯t really a servant girl because this woman was already over 40 years old.

    ¡°Madam, drink some water!¡± It must be known that since the death of the young master, the Madam had almost changed. She was like a walking corpse for the entire day, although the family head was filial, he was cold and indifferent to the point that he did not understand the Madam. Now that he had arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, she clearly felt that the Madam was a lot happier and seemed to have some hope for the future.

    ¡°Aunt, are you making clothes for the family head?¡± Yi Shui wanted to reach out to touch it, but was stopped by Yi Yin. Yishui was a bit embarrassed. Her aunt had made clothes for Ye Yi Zhe a long time ago.

    Yi Yin took a sip of water and said, ¡°No!¡± In his heart, he wasining about her ice-cold son. Even if he did make clothes for her, he still wouldn¡¯t look good. Sometimes, Yiyin really didn¡¯t understand who her son was like.

    ¡°No?¡± Whose clothes are these? ¡± Seeing that the outer robe was obviously the man¡¯s clothes, Yishui looked at him uncertainly and asked, ¡°Could it be that this is made for that Prince Shang?¡± The more he looked at Yi Shui, the more he felt that it was possible. Besides Prince Shang, which family would have a man who looked so thin and frail? He looked just like a pretty boy.

    Yinyin smiled and nodded. She knew that the clothes that Shang had worn since childhood were made by the embroiderydy, and she was prepared to make the clothes for Shang when she was young. Now that she measured the size of the clothes, she realized how thin the child was.

    ¡°What?¡± Yishui suddenly stood up. Ever since she was young, she had always been by her aunt¡¯s side. However, her aunt had never made her clothes for her. Now, she was making clothes for a man she had just met.

    ¡°Auntie, Prince Shang usually has so many embroideries by his side. Even his two maids are following closely behind him. Why should you worry about them?¡± Yishui was telling Yinshui how confused her private life was.

    Hearing someone say that Shang was not in the mood, Yinyin felt ufortable. Chun¡¯er also felt dissatisfied with Yishui¡¯s attitude. Ever since she was young, she knew that Lady Yi was not a good person. She had done countless things behind Madam Yi¡¯s back.

    ¡°Chun Er, I¡¯m tired!¡± As she spoke, Chun¡¯er hurriedly helped Yi Yin up and prepared to return to her room.

    Yishui didn¡¯t think her aunt would be so rude to her. She looked at the embroidered robe and threw it onto the ground. She stomped on it and cried, ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore. You would rather care about an outsider than your own heart!¡±

    Yinyin looked at the clothes that she was about to make. The footprints on the ground made her so angry that she was trembling. It took so long, how could she let Shang not wear it now that someone stepped on her?

    ¡°Pah!¡± Yinyin pped Yishui¡¯s face. Chun¡¯er picked up the clothes and was about to wash them clean when Yinyin said, ¡°Burn it. I¡¯ll make it again when I have more time!¡± Chun¡¯er nodded, then looked at Yishui who took her clothes and left.

    ¡°Aunt, you actually hit me?¡± Yi Shui covered her face and asked in disbelief, then shouted hysterically, ¡°Auntie, do you really think that Prince Shang thinks of you as his mother?¡± Humph! She was just using you, aunt. You are the old mistress of the Ye family, and the reason for Crown Prince Shang¡¯s actions is all because of your money. More importantly, Prince Shang has praised you so highly, didn¡¯t he make you an enemy? ¡±

    Shang Wuxin, who was about to speak to Yi Yin, did not expect to hear such words. He stood outside the yard and listened attentively.

    Yi Yin didn¡¯t expect her niece to say something like that, but was it really possible for her to say it? Yi Yin reached out her hand to support her hair. She was acting like a nobledy.

    ¡°Since Wuxin is my son¡¯s beloved person and is a child that this madam has set her eyes on, then the Ye family is her and there is no need to scheme against them. Was it because I had unintentionally raised myself so high up, that I was able to stand firm and make enemies? Shui¡¯er, you¡¯ve followed your aunt for so long. It seems that you still don¡¯t understand your aunt. Yi Yin said with a smile, ¡°Since you¡¯re notfortable staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence, then leave. I don¡¯t want to know tomorrow that you¡¯re still here!¡±

    ¡°Pa Pa Pa!¡± A pping sound was heard. Shang Wuxin walked into the courtyard and came to Yi Yin¡¯s side, ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯t know you were so powerful. Tsk! Tsk! The first time I saw you, I thought you were a fairy!¡±

    ¡°That means I¡¯m good at camouge!¡± Seeing that Shang was not in the mood, Yinyin¡¯s anger, which was disrupted by Yishui, subsided.

    ¡°Fearless, send Lady Yishui out!¡± Shang Tong ordered Dauntless right away. This woman was so untactful that she had to be chased away. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that he would kill her if he was ever in a bad mood.

    ¡°Shang Wuxin!¡± Yishui looked at the youth. The man she loved had appeared to her without a care in the world, and even her aunt had changed.

    ¡°If you still want to talk, then shut up!¡± Fearless dragged Yishui out of the courtyard, and one could hear the happy voices of Yinyin and Shang Wuxin in the courtyard.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230

    ¡°Fearless, distance ¡­ ¡°How long has it been?¡± Shang, who stood in the courtyard, asked as he looked at the flourishing peony.

    ¡°Crown Prince, there are only three days left before the poison attack by Lord Ye!¡± The crown prince had not asked about Ye Yi Zhe these days. It seemed as if he had forgotten about it, but the fearless crown prince knew that the crown prince would often be lost in thought while thinking about Ye Yi Zhe, whom he had not seen for a long time.

    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he walked out of the Night Pavilion to where Yi Yin was standing. No matter how well Yinyin concealed her feelings, as a mother, her worry for her son was constantly on the rise.

    Shang didn¡¯t go tofort her aunt, he just turned around and left. These days Shang Wuxin was also thinking, if Ye Yizhe really couldn¡¯t make it through this time, what would she do, would she be sad? Shang didn¡¯t need to be suspicious because she was already very sad, anxious and worried. But would she die with Ye Yi Zhe? Shang did not know that he would not. Perhaps he did not love her deeply enough, or perhaps she was unable to respond to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s feelings. Shang was not afraid of death, but he was not a woman who would casually die. She had her own ambitions and ns. It would be a pity if Ye Yi Zhe really did die this time.

    Seeing that the night was about to fall, Shang Wuxin went straight back to the sleeping quarters without even needing to eat. Huan Mo Che had been busy all day preparing to apany Shang, and seeing Shang¡¯s expression, he knew that Shang Wuxin was in a bad mood, so he went back to his own courtyard.

    Shang was not in the mood to sit on the soft couch until midnight. She raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. Her eyes were empty, unmoving like a marite. A medicinal fragrance suddenly wafted into the air from inside the hall. Shang Wuxin did not move nor had any expression on his face when he was embraced from behind.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± A clear and melodious male voice rang beside Shang Wuxin¡¯s ear. His eyes turned slightly towards the bright moon in the sky. The arm around his waist was wrapped tightly around Shang Wuxin, and the man¡¯s chin rested on Shang Wuxin¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I was thinking about you!¡± Shang¡¯s words seemed to be unintentional, but they also seemed to be from the bottom of his heart.

    Behind him, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes became hazy. It was hard to tell if he was moved or emotional. These days, he had been soaking in the herbal medicine every day to develop the antidote. Never had he wanted to live so much. He wanted to stand in front of Shang, wanting to take her in his arms and give her a lifetime of honor.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! To be able to obtain the longing of my son, I am very happy in my heart! ¡± Ye Yi Zhe chuckled. The hard work of the past few days had be meaningless at this moment. No matter how hard it was, it was enough to have someone to worry about.

    He turned around and saw that Ye Yizhi, who was sitting behind him, was still wearing a jade white, embroidered robe. The sleeves and bottom of his robe were embroidered with blue sea patterns. This man had lost weight!

    ¡°The poison has been detoxified?¡± Even though Shang was certain, he still wanted Ye Yi Zhe to admit it himself. Perhaps as long as a person had feelings, then no matter how cold and pure a woman was, there would be a moment of gentleness.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded his head and looked at the woman he had not thought about for a long time. She was wearing a ck brocade robe and her skinny body was covered in it. She was clearly a man dressed in men¡¯s clothes, yet her appearance was like a painting. Her appearance without makeup was like a fresh lily, giving off an extremelyfortable and fresh aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally solved!¡± Ye Yi Zhe sighed and leaned close to Shang. He breathed in the fragrance that belonged solely to Shang. After so many days of hard work, the poison was finally detoxified. He rushed out of the room and prepared to look for Shang Tong, but was stopped by the small bag and threw him a bronze mirror, only then did he realize how dirty he was. After hurriedly taking a bath and taking care of himself, he could no longer resist running to the crown prince¡¯s sleeping quarters. However, he did not expect to hear someone thinking about him.

    ¡°I had always felt that life and death weremon matters, that one would either live or die, and that one would only be able to walk into the afterlife. But right now, I can¡¯t bear to die. Perhaps it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to die, but you. Xin¡¯er, you said that if I stood in front of you safe and sound, then that gift would be mine! ¡± Even now, Ye Yi Zhe was still thinking about the gift and his ce in Shang¡¯s heart.

    If she hadn¡¯t smiled, she would have been elegant and charming. When she smiled, her eyebrows and eyes would have been like the blossoming of a peach. At this moment, her eyes were slightly narrowed, adding to her beauty. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart warmed up upon seeing this smile. His body warmed up as well. But before Ye Yi Zhe could do anything, Shang unintentionally walked towards the dressing table. He quickly took the ring from the chain.

    He extended his hand to Ye Yi Zhe with a smile on his face. He was certain of this man!

    Ye Yi Zhe took the ring and put it on his neck. He looked very careful as if he had obtained a treasure. He thought for a moment and said with all his might, ¡°Xin Er, you¡¯ve already given me a gift. Do you ept this person?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe waited for a long time, but still couldn¡¯t get an answer. His heart turned cold and he quickly grabbed Shang Bin¡¯s hand, ¡°Xin¡¯er, can you not reject me, and let me stay by your side?¡± It¡¯s fine if you have anyone by your side. Whether you like it or not, can¡¯t you give me a spot? ¡±

    Shang unintentionally leaned close to Ye Yi Zhe and kissed him on his cold lips due to his worry, ¡°Yi Zhe, be my man!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s woman, but Ye Yi Zhe was his man. The tyranny and uneasiness in her bones made Shang feel like she was in control of everything, but this was not necessarily a bad start.

    Hearing such domineering words, Ye Yi Zhe was not only happy, but also happy. The possession of another person was the beginning of love, he believed that there would be a day when Shang didn¡¯t feel like him, but love. Even if this love was divided into several parts, it would still be fearless.

    Hearing such a happy thing, Ye Yi Zhe couldn¡¯t help but kiss that pink lips. The kiss was filled with tenderness, and it was only when Shang lost his breath that Ye Yizhi slowly lifted his lips away from hers. His kiss slowly fell, starting from her forehead, across her eyebrows, past her eyes, past her small nose, andnded on her cheeks.

    However, Shang Wuxin slightly reached out her hand and stopped Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s kiss. She could already feel Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s emotions. That pair of eyes that never had any desires were filled with lust, making him like an enchanting immortal.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe felt wronged as he looked at Shang Wuxin. He wanted her heart, and the atmosphere was so good tonight. If he missed it, who knows how long it would take. He was in a state where he had no choice but to release it.

    Shang unintentionally reached out and pinched Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s waist. Ye Yi Zhe frowned, but still held onto Shang unwillingly and refused to let go. Shang unintentionally exined, ¡°Your poison has just been detoxified and your body still needs it. Greed is not a wise choice at this time!¡±

    Knowing that Shang didn¡¯t reject the fact that he was disgusted by Ye Yizhe, he leaned towards Shang, ¡°I can¡¯t doubt my abilities. I know my body is as good as ever, but I want you very much!¡±

    The man who had no desire to do anything was ying a hooligan, which was more pleasing to the eyes. Shang¡¯s heart was slightly moved, but he wanted to tease Ye Yi Zhe. ¡°Ah?¡± Are you in good health? It seems like this is his first time¡­ ¡± In fact, some men¡¯s first time in the bath was indeed like this. That time when they were in the bath together, Shang Wuxin did not have any intention of mocking them. Now, all he wanted to do was to see Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s reaction.

    As expected, Ye Yizhi¡¯s ears turned red. As a doctor, he knew that it was very normal that time. His beloved girl had reacted naked, but he didn¡¯t expect her to react so easily just because of a touch ¡­ Although this was his first time acting like this, as a man, no one wanted their loved one to question his abilities. Ye Yizhe was no exception.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let Xin Er down. Let her see my abilities!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s lips fell on Shang Wuxin¡¯s, carrying all his desire and fervor. It no longer seemed to be a light kiss, but a deep one that could even take away her breath.

    Since she had taken in this man, she would not waste her time on these matters. Her initial fear of these things was now eptable, and she could release her heart from these men¡¯s tender feelings.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes were closed, and even though his ears were red, he was still kissing. Shang unwittingly closed his eyes, enjoying all the feelings Ye Yi Zhe brought him. But after a while, Ye Yi Zhe carried Shang Qing Xin to bed, putting down the bed curtain ¡­

    Early in the morning, when his gaze was deep in the bedroom, Shang Wuxin did not want to move at all. Indeed, a man¡¯s words on the bed were not to be trusted, and more importantly, a man who had just started cooking should be even more careful. She originally thought that Ye Yi Zhe was a very restrained man, but now she could only chuckle.

    His body was already feeling dry. It seemed that Ye Yi Zhe had cleaned it up for him. Shang was not in the mood to move, yet he felt the pain and softness of his body. This man truly did not have a merciful heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Ye Yi Zhe frowned and immediately reached out his hand to hold Shang Wujing tightly. Last night, he clearly told him to take care of himself, but he was a man who had just started cooking. Moreover, Shang Wuzhe was too tasty, and he felt that he had some kind of demon in him that he didn¡¯t want to stop.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Ye Yi Zhe, whose naked body had a guilty expression, but he did not have a cold expression on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, I¡¯ll sleep for a while!¡± He knew that he had gone too farst night, but he also felt that Shang¡¯s body was too weak. He could not stand it even if he was alone, and from today onwards, with so many men by Shang¡¯s side, he began to think about Ye Yi Zhe.

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231

    It was already afternoon by the time Shang Xin woke up, and Ye Yizhe had slept with him for so long that he did not feel that Shang had seen enough of his sleeping face. He could still vividly rememberst night¡¯s experience, he really wanted to be with Shang Xin at all times.

    ¡°Did you tell your aunt that you were all right?¡± In fact, when she slept alone, she would always take the corset with her. It was indeed a lot morefortable to sleep like this, even though her figure was thin and frail, but her front and back protruded. Shang Wuxin was really afraid that one day his chest would be bound for a long time.

    Ye Yi Zhe saw Shang Wuxin get up and immediately follow after him. The messy clothes left behind by their passion fromst night were still on the ground. Ye Yi Zhe looked at her before immediately tidying up the clothes on the ground, changing the topic, ¡°I haven¡¯t told Mother yet!¡±

    The first person that came to his mind after he cured the poison was Shang Wuxin, but now that he thought about it, it seemed that he was unfilial.

    Ye Yi Zhe went to the wardrobe and saw the rows of clothes inside. He felt his heart ache, other girls were dressed like princesses, but the girls he fell in love with could only wear men¡¯s clothes. They couldn¡¯t act coquettishly and couldn¡¯t even wear beautiful clothes.

    Picking a white robe on purpose, Ye Yi Zhe came to Shang¡¯s bedside. Initially, he wanted to dress Shang for him, but Shang didn¡¯t want to dress himself. When Shang¡¯s clothes were properly put on, he discovered that Ye Yi Zhe was still wearing his middle clothes and was standing there. It seemed that his clothes were not here.

    ¡°There are clothes in the cab on the right, pick them out yourself!¡± The clothing there was not something that she had prepared from Dauntless and the others. Although Shang Wuxin did not stop them, he did not expect it to be used today.

    Ye Yi Zhe chose a white robe and wore it. His mood was even better when he saw that the two of them wore robes of the same color. Just as Shang Wuxin was about to call Dauntless and the others in to tidy up the room, he was stopped by Ye Yizhe. He felt a little embarrassed to let anyone see the confusion in the room.

    ¡°You¡¯re cleaning up?¡± The matter of her having an affair with Ye Yi Zhe could not be concealed. Shang Wuxin would not be shy at this time, but her interest was piqued by Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s shyness.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded and started to clean up the room. He took off the bed sheets and opened the window to let the fresh air into the room. Then he and Shang were uninterested in washing their faces. When the two of them walked out of the room, they saw Dauntless and fearless standing there.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Master Ye!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was certain of this. He saw the dubious and teasing look in their eyes. It seemed that after today, he would be the crown prince¡¯s man. This sort of feeling didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of grievance, but was instead one of happiness.

    Shang unintentionally nodded and said to Fearless, ¡°Go tell Aunty that Yizhi is safe and sound, tonight Yizhi and I will go over to see Auntie!¡± In Shang¡¯s heart, Yinyin had indeed be someone like her mother. Perhaps she was more important than these men. He wondered how much Ye Yi Zhe and the others would be hurt if they knew about this.

    The two of them walked towards the main hall. Behind them, a group of hidden guards came out from the shadows. Their vulgar expressions made it hard for them to look at them directly.

    ¡°Tell me, did the Crown Prince eat Lord Yest night?¡± The Hidden Guard rubbed his chin as he looked at the back view of the crown prince and Ye Yizhi, his heart feeling crooked.

    The other shadow guard acted like he was the old Taoist and calcted, ¡°I think he must have been eaten, otherwise, do you think that the Crown Prince and Master Ye would have been able to chat for such a long time? And did you not notice the proud look on Young Noble Ye¡¯s face? ¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t be the one being suppressed, right?¡± One of the guards said in a pained voice, ¡°Even though the Crown Prince looks a little tired, but Young Master Ye is in good spirits.¡± He didn¡¯t know that Master Ye was not strong, but¡­ ¡°Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± ¡°How could our Crown Prince be the one being suppressed? The one being suppressed must be Master Ye!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s right! [Don¡¯t you see how powerful the Crown Prince is? Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince able to suppress him even though he is in bed with the Crown Prince? Can you imagine who can?] Don¡¯t raise others¡¯ morale, the crown prince is mighty! ¡±

    ¡°Of course, not only is Young Master Ye the one being suppressed, that skinny and weak body of Young Master Han must also be the one being suppressed!¡±

    fearless had been enjoying the lecture, but the more he listened, the more he felt that something was amiss. The crown prince was one of the higher ups? Tsk, without fear, you can be sure that the crown prince is the one underneath. After all, the crown prince is a woman, but ¡­ He was not sure though. [Is the Crown Prince really that domineering?] Pfft, what the hell was he thinking? It was all these guys that had led him astray! He was fearless and immediately followed the Crown Prince¡¯s footsteps. However, he was looking at the Crown Prince and Master Ye with a strange look on his face.

    With his fearless gaze burning with passion, Shang stopped walking and asked directly, ¡°fearless, what are you thinking about?¡± Normally, she was fearless, but her face was wooden. She did not look like a girl at all. Her ice-cold appearance made it difficult for people to get close to her. However, if they spent a long time together, they would know that she was just cold on the outside.

    ¡°I am thinking which one of the two is going up, the Crown Prince or Master Ye ¡­¡± Previous Chapter | Next Chapter ¡°Go ¡­¡± He did not know what to say, and directly kneeled on the ground, begging for forgiveness, ¡°This servant has vited my will, Crown Prince, please punish me!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ears turned red again. He didn¡¯t know how to exin himself, so he turned around to continue walking, but there was still joy in his voice. ¡°I ¡­ ¡­ I ¡­ ¡­¡± Shang paused for a moment before he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s the one at the top!¡±

    The Crown Prince was actually the one above them? But the Crown Prince was a woman! She was not afraid to feel that her views had been shattered. No, it should be said that ever since she had followed the crown prince, her views had never been normal.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe helplessly looked at the mischievous girl and said, ¡°How about ¡­ I let Xin¡¯er climb up there next time?¡± As he thought about it, Ye Yizhe started to get restless. As for the issue of a man¡¯s dignity, hmph, falling in love with Shang didn¡¯t mean that he still had dignity.

    Shang was not in the mood to speak, her waist was still ufortable, and she was unwilling to raise any questions.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Just as the two of them entered the main hall, they saw Huan Mo Che sitting there, as well as the food that was arranged. Shang Xin¡¯s eyes shed as he directly sat down, and Ye Yi Zhe nodded towards Huan Mo Che before sitting down as well.

    ¡°Have some food!¡± Illusory Mo Che¡¯s gaze and Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s silence made Shang Wuxin directly pick up the chopsticks and start eating. Shang Wuxin was indeed hungry, after all, he had already slept for so long with an empty stomach after exercising for so long.

    With more dishes in the bowl, Shang Chen was not in the mood to pick them up and start eating. Ye Yi Zhe saw that Huan Mo Che¡¯s actions didn¡¯t follow the cooking like before. On the contrary, the two of them seemed to have reached an agreement.

    Putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Shang Wuxin said directly, ¡°You guys continue with your meal, I¡¯ve already finished eating. Let¡¯s go see Auntie Yi Yin!¡± Then he left without giving the two men any chance to talk. The atmosphere in the hall was really strange, and Shang could not help but feel displeased.

    ¡°Congrattions!¡± Illusory Mo Che picked up the wine cup beside his hand and signaled Ye Yi Zhe to drink it. From early on today, he already knew what had happened between the two of them. Now that he saw Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s undisguisedcency, there was nothing he didn¡¯t understand.

    Ye Yi Zhe also raised his wine cup and whispered, ¡°Brother, work hard!¡± Even though he secretly hoped that Shang¡¯s heart only had one man by his side, the reality was not as Ye Yizhi would not force him. Huanmo Che was a very good man, and his attitude towards Shang was not any worse than his own, and more importantly, Ye Yizhi¡¯s feelings for Huanmo Che were also a little different. Although this difference was somewhat strange, it seemed that he wanted to get close to Shang but was also extremely against him.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± When he looked at the wine cup, he realized that he had not drunk any alcohol for a long time. Because he had been eating with Shang the entire time, he had been drinking with him, but that person did not seem to know it at all. He looked at the mark on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s neck and bitterly asked, ¡°I can work hard, but do I still have a chance?¡±

    Huan Mo Che saw it clearly, whether it was the Han Xuan Hao who obtained Shang Wu Xin¡¯s heart first, or the seemingly ipatible Nangong Qian, the cold and detached Leng Yu Feng, and now even the pure hearted Ye Yi philosopher entered Shang Wu Xin¡¯s eyes. Only he, no matter how he did it, seemed to be unable to get past that formless sh.

    Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t know how to console him. After all, he knew about the situation with Huan Mo Che, and he himself had been troubled for a long time. Fortunately, the weather was clear, and Ye Yi Zhe had a feeling that from now on, Ye Yi Zhe would definitely be one of them.

    While Illusory Mo Che drank his wine cup by cup, Ye Yizhi sat there and also apanied him.

    At this time, Shang Bin had arrived at Yi Yin¡¯s courtyard. He saw Yi Yin embroidering. Chun¡¯er saw Shang unintentionally waving his hands as she was about to leave. Chun¡¯er nced at her wife and walked down the stairs.

    ¡°Is Auntie making clothes for Yizhi?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    Yi Yin¡¯s eyes shed with tears. She asked happily, ¡°Yi Zhe, is it done?¡± Since Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to ask, it meant that there was nothing left to worry about. Yinyin could finally put down her worries and worries for the rest of the day.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head, ¡°Of course, nothing happened at all!¡± Moreover, he was still full of energyst night, so Shang didn¡¯t feel that this poison was too strong to harm a man¡¯s heart. Otherwise, why would he be so ferociousst night?

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Yi Yin wiped away her tears. She was once again a strong mother. She looked at the clothes in her hands and said, ¡°This was embroidered for you. Even the child Yi Zhe didn¡¯t appreciate it!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was a little surprised, his clothes were all embroidered by the embroiderydy. No matter how good they were, he seemed to have lost a bit of his concentration. He did not expect that the first person to embroider his clothes was an elder whom he did not know until a few months ago.

    ¡°Auntie actually knows my size?¡± After all, Yinyin had never measured his clothes, and of course he would never let Yinyin measure his size either. Shang had been looking forward to see how shocked Yinyin would be if he were a girl.

    ¡°Miss Dauntless told me!¡± The two of them sat in the yard and chatted. When Ye Yizhi entered the courtyard with a hint of drunkenness, he saw the two most important people in his life sitting there, and he suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232

    ¡°Madam, this is an invitation to you!¡± Chun¡¯er passed an invitation to Yinyin. Recently, many people had seen the Crown Prince¡¯s appreciation towards his mistress, so they hade to invite her. However, she had always refused.

    When Yi Yin opened the thread, she saw the familiar handwriting. Her usual kind smile turned into one of disdain, ¡°My good niece, you really have some skills!¡±

    This was supposed to be a post from the fourth prince¡¯s residence, but the words written on it were Yishui¡¯s handwriting. This was supposed to be a post from the fourth prince¡¯s residence, but the words written was Yishui¡¯s handwriting.

    ¡°Will the Lady be there?¡± She did not expect that the woman she had watched grow up would do such a thing. It was fortunate that the n head did not take a fancy to her, otherwise, she would have been blinded. Initially, Chun¡¯er thought that there would be no result if the crown prince and the family head were to be together, but afterparing the two, she realized that even though the crown prince was a man, he was still millions of times better than Yi Shui.

    Yinyin shook her head, picked up her clothes and continued embroidering. It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to give the clothes to Shang.

    ¡°You think that you don¡¯t know about this? Chun Er, this is the capital city. He is the crown prince without any intentions. Even if Yishui was kicked out of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, she would not be able to escape from his eyes. We are all old, and the children belong to this world! ¡± No matter how innocent or harmless Shang was in front of her, she could still see the cold-blooded bloodlust hidden deep in his bones. Fortunately, no matter how heartless the child was, he had not lost a single bit of his heart.

    ¡°This¡­ This servant is too stupid! ¡± Chun¡¯erughed along with him. Although her appearance wasn¡¯t as beautiful or exquisite as Yinyin, she was still a charming woman. However, her husband had passed away a long time ago. He didn¡¯t even have a single girl.

    ¡°Everyone is paying attention to me in the capital now. If anything were to happen to me, the first one to be implicated would be unintentional. What a good idea!¡± Yi Yin muttered to herself, then shook her head and ignored these troublesome matters.

    Shang Wuxin obviously knew about the post and that Yishui was currently staying at the fourth prince¡¯s mansion. Shang Wuxin was not surprised by this result, but he still ordered Dauntless to go to Yinyin¡¯s aunt to bring the post over.

    ¡°Fearless, go and call Yizhi over. Today, we are going to participate in a banquet!¡± Shang Bin was fiddling with the thread in his hand, a mischievous look shing across his eyes. These people¡¯s hands were too long, even the people from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce were concerned about them.

    The lunchtime banquet was just a very ordinary banquet held in the residence of the fourth prince, Shang Anxiao. The banquet was held in the residence of the fourth prince, Shang Anxiao.

    By the time the two arrived, the entire Fourth Prince was already in an uproar. Groups of women were chatting andughing together, and the wives were looking at the beautifuldies and handsome young masters, wanting to go back to find their own families for their daughters and sons.

    ¡°Crown Prince?¡± The butler of the fourth prince¡¯s residence forgot to greet Shang when he saw thetter. After all, not only did he not invite the Minister of the Left, he did not even invite the Crown Prince. The butler knew the lord¡¯s n, but what was going on now?

    Shang unintentionally led Ye Yizhe into the fourth prince¡¯s mansion. However, the butler suddenly stopped the two and said with a hint of panic in his voice, ¡°Crown Prince, master¡¯s party this time needs a message to enter. Please forgive me!¡±

    Fearless threw the card on the butler. The butler opened the card and saw that it was from the fourth prince¡¯s mansion. However, the person who was being invited was not the crown prince. The butler bravely stopped the crown prince, ¡°Crown Prince, the one being invited is not the crown prince. ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was already unhappy in his heart as he saw this person block Shang Wuxin¡¯s steps over and over again. Therefore, when the fourth prince¡¯s steward once again blocked Shang Wuxin¡¯s path, he directly spilled the poison. The middle-aged steward could only watch as his whole body was itchy and in pain.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Night Lady woulde?¡± Shang An Cang looked at the people in the garden but couldn¡¯t see only Madam Ye, whom he had invited. He looked at Yi Shui beside him with dissatisfaction. If this person didn¡¯t have some use for him, he wouldn¡¯t have let the crown prince be on his guard. More importantly, he wouldn¡¯t even let himself touch this woman by his side.

    Yishui didn¡¯t think that her aunt hadn¡¯te. Her aunt had taught her writing, shouldn¡¯t her aunt havee to take a look when she saw her own handwriting? Even now, Yishui wouldn¡¯t admit that her aunt, who loved her, had given up on her.

    ¡°Fourth Prince, perhaps aunt has something to attend to today!¡± Yishui exined with a smile, but in her heart, she had no confidence at all. If she did not want to stay in the capital and drag Prince Shang down, she would not be with such a man.

    The look in Shang An Cang¡¯s eyes when he looked at Yishui was not friendly, but he knew that this woman was still useful.

    ¡°Fourth Imperial Brother¡¯s banquet is really lively. No wonder you even hid it from me!¡± The sudden voice caused everyone to be shocked. Not even Shang Ancestral was able to imagine that Shang Wuxin would actually appear here. His heart was filled with shock.

    There were banquets of all sizes in the capital city every day, but the size of the banquets varied, and as a royalty, it was normal for people to attend banquets every two to three days. However, the Crown Prince was not interested in banquets, so it was rare to see her at the banquets. Thest banquet at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had surprised many people, and today, the Crown Prince was a pleasant surprise, but for some people, it was not a surprise but a shock.

    ¡°The Crown Prince must be joking. Who would have known that the Crown Prince is such a busy man? Even if I wanted to invite him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to!¡± Shang An Cang gave a faint smile and then saluted to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, without any hint of dissatisfaction or ambition.

    ¡°Participate, Crown Prince!¡± Everyone saluted. Shang Wuxin waved his hand and sat in the seat that should have been An Cang. A trace of jealousy shed through Shang¡¯s warm eyes. This should have been his position, but because of Shang¡¯s unintentional arrival, those people all changed the direction of the wind, what a mockery.

    Yi Shui looked at Ye Yi Zhe, who was sitting beside Prince Shang. She wanted to exin to Ye Yi Zhe why she was in the fourth prince¡¯s mansion. She had nothing to do with the fourth prince.

    ¡°That pink-robed woman is the concubine of the Fourth Prince. She is the granddaughter of the Duke of Qing, but she is an unfavoured daughter of the Duke of Qing. Many of the youngdies who were invited are from the Duke of Qing!¡±

    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Yishui walked over to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s side and raised her head slightly. Her eyes were filled with infatuation and softness.

    Ye Yizhe looked at Yishui for a moment before retracting his gaze. However, everyone was looking at the three of them with interest. Yishui was the woman from the crown prince¡¯s residence, and right now the Godly Doctor clearly had a deep rtionship with the crown prince. Many people felt that the Godly Doctor was the man raised by the crown prince, but no one knew whether he was willing or forced to stay by the crown prince¡¯s side.

    Shang An Cang approached one of his subordinates and said, ¡°Go ask for the Minister of the Left!¡± Initially, he did not invite the Minister of the Left because he was not on the same side as the crown prince. However, seeing that the crown prince had such a handsome man by his side, he felt that he should at least invite the protagonists.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Yishui? What¡¯s wrong? I felt that staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence for a long time would affect my reputation and specially found a house for mydy. This ¡­ Why would Lady Yishui appear in the fourth prince¡¯s mansion? ¡± Shang Wuxin was surprised, ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Hahaha¡­ ¡°It was my negligence. No matter what, Lady Yishui is my aunt¡¯s niece. Fourth royal brother, you must not disappoint me.¡±

    Shang Xin¡¯s unintentional words caused Shang An to feel bitter and bitter, even causing Yishui¡¯s face to turn pale. But today, the fourth prince¡¯s consort stood there with a face full of hatred. She was only the consort of the fourth prince¡¯s residence, and there was no consort in the household. If this woman fought with her, the fourth prince¡¯s consort felt that she must strike first.

    ¡°Crown Prince, you can¡¯t wrongly use my daughter. My daughter and the fourth prince are innocent!¡± Yi Shui immediately exined how important the reputation of a woman was. Yi Shui was very clear that if she really had a rtionship with the fourth prince, even if Ye Yi Zhe wanted to join the Ye family, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so in the future.

    ¡°Looks like I have misunderstood!¡± Shang Wuxin said apologetically, ¡°However, Miss Yishui, as an unmarried woman, you should not live in a man¡¯s mansion. If you are not satisfied with the house that I have arranged for you, I will send someone to buy you a new house!¡±

    Shang¡¯s unintentional words almost made Yishui curse. She had never thought that a man could be so clever with his words. Looking at the expressions of the noble madams around her, Yishui felt that she had lost all her face.

    Yi Shui took out a handkerchief and covered her eyes, ¡°Crown Prince, what has my daughter offended you? If you want to discredit me, do you want to force me to death?¡± In addition ¡­ My daughter is only fond of the Patriarch, why is the Crown Prince so overbearing! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe had been pestering Shang for the past few days, and was reluctant to even let go of Shang¡¯s gaze. But now, seeing Shang¡¯s unintentional apologetic look, he clearly knew that this was Shang¡¯s unintentional bad taste and knew that it was a disguise, but Ye Yi Zhe was still dissatisfied.

    ¡°This girl is so weird, why would the crown prince discredit a nameless person like you?¡± Furthermore, I have forced you to your death, do you think that you are worthy enough for the crown prince to make a move on? ¡± Moreover, thisdy said that she adored this divine doctor, which was truly a joke. A girl who adored this divine doctor actually came to the crown prince¡¯s mansion at the beginning, but seeing that the crown prince was unable to climb up to the top, was this the same as looking for a new home? This genius doctor has never heard of Miss¡¯s love and admiration! ¡±

    This undisguised blow from Ye Yi Zhe surprised Shang Wuxin. Shang Wuxin did not think that Ye Yi Zhe would not normally talk much, but his venomous tongue seemed to be on par with Han Xuanhao. If an ordinary woman were to hear such words, they would probably have the intention to smash their head against a wall.

    ¡°Cousin?¡± Yishui looked at the man who was usually unwilling to even say a single word, but now every word he said burned her heart. She tried to pull Ye Yi Zhe away but was stopped by Shang unintentionally, and no one noticed the joy that shed in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°The fourth prince and I are truly innocent. Believe me!¡± Yishui tried her best to exin, but Ye Yizhipletely ignored her. The surrounding people simply did not care. They did not believe that a woman from a good family would stay in a prince¡¯s mansion. This was clearly climbing a branch.

    At this moment, Shang Xiange, dressed in white, walked out from the crowd. She smiled as she came to Yishui¡¯s side and put her arm around Yishui¡¯s arm, ¡°Miss Yishui doesn¡¯t need to be shy. The fourth prince doesn¡¯t have a main wife yet, but with Yishui¡¯s beauty and intelligence, he can be a main wife!¡± A perfect match! It seems like it won¡¯t be long before I, as a princess, have to change my name to sister-inw! ¡±

    At first, when Yishui saw this princess, she thought she was here to help her, but she didn¡¯t expect her toe to such a conclusion.

    She was already an unfavoured daughter of the Duke of Qing, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to marry the fourth prince and live a good life as an imperial concubine. However, not long after that, she unexpectedly met a woman who was delusional enough to climb the throne of the official imperial concubine. She had been very worried about the fourth prince¡¯s residence from the beginning, but this woman kept her distance from him. She had really thought that this woman had no ill intentions towards the fourth prince, but now she felt foolish.

    ¡°Princess, you misunderstand!¡± Yishui wanted to exin.

    Shang Bin was uninterested in the conversation, ¡°Could it be that Lady Yishui doesn¡¯t like Fourth Royal Brother?¡± As expected, Yishui was speechless. After all, if Yishui were to continue exining, then Shang An Cang would lose his face. However, Yishui¡¯s silence was seen as a sign of adoration for the fourth prince.

    After watching such a good show, Shang was not in the mood to get closer to fearless as he said, ¡°The fourth prince¡¯s residence is one less main wife!¡±

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233

    ¡°The Minister of the Left has arrived!¡± An intentional shout sounded.

    On the other hand, Shang An Cang was quite proud of himself. He did not believe that a man like the Minister of the Left would ept that the Crown Prince had another man by his side.

    At this moment, Yi Shui heard a sound and saw the blue robed Minister of the Left walking slowly towards them. If Yishui hadn¡¯t fallen for Ye Yi Zhe after such a long time, she would have been uncontrobly tempted by him. However, why would so many good men fall for him?

    Huan Mo Che was dressed in a blue robe embroidered with bamboo leaves, his facial features were elegant and elegant, coupled with his unceasing electric discharge of his peach blossom eyes, it caused many of the girls present to blush slightly, almost drooling. However, very few people could see the ruthlessness in his eyes.

    ¡°Unintentional!¡± Huan Mo Che should have called him Crown Prince, but when he saw Ye Yi Zhe sitting there, he suddenly changed his mind. He purposely let everyone misunderstand his rtionship with the Crown Prince, and then nodded at Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the side concubines would not only attract the Crown Prince to the banquet. Even the Minister of the Left came to the mansion today. The Crown Prince¡¯s Pce is such an impressive ce!¡±

    The fourth prince¡¯s residence has attracted even Miss Yishui here, so we only came here to visit Miss Yishui. After all, Miss Yishui has been living in the crown prince¡¯s residence for so long, and since Madam Ye is still worried, it¡¯s normal for us toe to take a look! ¡±

    Huanmo Che deserved to be called the Huanmo Che, not only did he refute Shang Anyang¡¯s words but also pulled Yishui down. However, the crowd didn¡¯t think that his words were wrong. Instead, they felt that the Minister of the Left was really kind toe visit an ungrateful woman.

    Being misunderstood again and again, Yishui said harshly, ¡°It is rumoured in the capital that the crown prince and the Minister of the Left are buggers, and even more so that they are going to be in a difficult situation together. But now that the crown prince has someone with him, how can the Minister of the Left feel sad?¡±

    Ye Yizhe looked at the ridiculing words that came out of his mouth. If Huanmo Che was not able to take such a small matter, then he really would have to consider letting Huan Mo Che stay by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side.

    He walked to the crown prince¡¯s side and fearlessly looked at him, ¡°The crown prince is a dragon amongst men. It is the crown prince¡¯s decision to decide who to stay with, but what I can be sure of is that not everyone can be separated from this sovereign!¡± ¡°Thank you Miss Yishui for your concern!¡± Huan Mo Che could clearly feel Shang Wuxin¡¯s displeasure just by looking at him. He narcissistically thought that Shang Wuxin was doing this for him.

    ¡°However, since Miss Yishui is so concerned about me and the crown prince, no matter what, I am together with the crown prince and Sir Ye.¡± However, since Miss Yishui is so concerned about me and the crown prince, but regardless, the principal, the crown prince and Sir Ye are men. In a verbal battle, Huan Mo Che would never be at a disadvantage, except for Shang Wuxin.

    With regards to the fact that Huan Mo Che almost fainted from Yishui¡¯s anger, Shang Wuxin was still very satisfied. He got up immediately and said, ¡°Alright, since Lady Yishui is living well with Fourth Royal Brother, I am relieved!¡±

    Huan Mo Che also followed up, ¡°There are many matters that have yet to be settled in this court, so it¡¯s time to leave! If the Four Great Imperial Brothers are going to have a joyous asion, then I will definitely push all the matters toe and congratte you! ¡± After saying that, the few of them left the fourth prince¡¯s residence. However, Shang Wuxin and Ye Yizhe returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence, and Huan Mo Che did indeed go to the pce to settle some matters. ¡°Crown Prince!¡± With an incredulous voice and a panicked expression, Shang Wuxin¡¯s carriage was stopped. The person who stopped the carriage was Steward Hai. With a cold expression, he let Steward Hai into the carriage.

    Steward Hai had just climbed into the carriage to prevent some people from spying on him. He noticed that Ye Yi Zhe, who was sitting in the carriage, didn¡¯t look too good, but still directly said, ¡°Crown Prince, Madam Ye has disappeared!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s gone? Such a big person is actually gone? ¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart tozily lie on the ground and sit up. He was very dissatisfied with the report and discovered that Ye Yizhe was also frowning as he looked at him.

    One had to know that even though the information on the Blood Solidification Army of the crown prince¡¯s residence was short, it was stillplete. Furthermore, it was located in the capital city of one¡¯s own territory. The intelligencework of the Ye Family¡¯s property could bepared to the intelligence of Han Xuanhao. Under such circumstances, why could they make a person disappear?

    Shang¡¯s rage onlysted for a split-second before it calmed down. He rubbed his forehead and asked, ¡°Auntie Yinyin, did you leave by yourself?¡± After all, it was not impossible for someone to take someone away from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. However, it was not as simple as that.

    ¡°Not long after the Crown Prince and Young Master Ye left, Madam Ye took Aunt Chun away from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. I asked if you needed anyone to follow you, but Madam Ye rejected me!¡± At that time, Steward Hai also thought that nothing would happen to Madam Ye in the capital. More importantly, Madam Ye was not an ordinary woman.

    Shang unwittingly held Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand, instructing him immediately after a moment of silence, ¡°I understand now, Steward Hai, please return to your residence first!¡± Steward Hai nodded and looked at the Crown Prince. He was relieved to find that the Crown Prince was not displeased with him.

    ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Shang Wuxin asked. It was obviously an elder he had thought highly of who had gone missing, but Shang didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at the moment. Perhaps, even from his face, Shang¡¯s anxiety could not be seen.

    He looked very much like an unfilial and emotionless man, but Shang Wuxin did not think so. No matter how close the rtionship between them was, others could not be envious of them, and they could not say a word.

    ¡°Since mother has gone out, then she must have something to take care of. Mother is not an ignorant person who knows what her identity means, and she won¡¯t go out easily. There is only one reason why mother left without saying a word, and that is for me or for Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe analyzed. Although he wasn¡¯t particrly close to his mother, he knew exactly what kind of character his mother had.

    Yi Yin had been hiding in the snowy mountain for so many years, nothing could cause her to waver. If it was the past, Ye Yizhe could be sure that his mother¡¯s actions had something to do with him. But now, he could truly feel his mother¡¯s love for Shang, even though it was notparable to his own son, he could still almost think of Shang¡¯s mother as his own child.

    Shang Wuxin did not consider herself at all, perhaps she was used to seeing human nature as beingpletely selfish, so she did not expect that there would be someone who did not care about benefits or love, did not have blood ties or ties, and brought you a different kind of kinship.

    ¡°Now it seems that I have to wait!¡± However, of course, it wasn¡¯t just for the sake of waiting. They still had to make a move first.

    If Yinyin was taken away, then there would be traces left behind. But when a person left, they would intentionally hide their tracks, and that person was a female legend. It was hard to find that person in the sea of people, but luckily, there was someone she cared about.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    While Yinyin was sunbathing in the courtyard, she received an anonymous letter. The letter did not have any signature on it, only one sentence: ¡°I have the handle on Shang unintentionally. If you do not want Shang to die without a burial ground,e to the red que house on the outskirts of the city!¡±

    After burning the letter, Yinyin sat in the yard and thought for a long time. He knew that he shouldn¡¯t go at this juncture with his identity, but he was worried about the contents of the letter. Shang Wuxin was still a child with an immeasurable future, and he was also blessed with wealth. A teenager was able to stay in the Crown Prince¡¯s position. Yi Yin had never thought that there were no tricks or plots or the corpses of the sea of blood. Perhaps, these people in high positions didn¡¯t have anything to do with it but if it was made known to the public, it would be a devastating injury.

    Shang Wuxin was a child she liked a lot, just like her own son. This was an indescribable fate between people, and to Yinyin, epting this fate was to use her own heart. She did not want this child to stop here, and even more so, she did not want her son to be in trouble. Then, what followed might be the disaster of the two children.

    ¡°Chun Er,e with me!¡± As Yi Yin spoke, she changed into a new set of clothes. Seeing that Yi Yin¡¯s actions had turned serious, Chun¡¯er walked out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, hiding her figure and headed towards the outskirts of the city.

    Yi Yin looked at the house that looked like arge family. There were no words on the red que. Just as Yi Yin walked into the house, the door opened and a mama like woman walked out.

    ¡°This must be Madam Ye. She has been waiting for a long time!¡± The ck clothed nanny directly brought Yinyin and Chun¡¯er into the courtyard. As they entered the courtyard, they discovered that the interior of the courtyard could be considered to be extremely elegantly decorated. It was not luxurious, but had its own temperament.

    This mama walked lightly without making a sound. Just one nce was enough to tell that this mama had martial arts skills, and that her martial arts skills were not bad. However, the person who had invited her here today was a woman, and a woman that was of harm to Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Please!¡± The mama opened the door to a room. Yi Yin and Chun¡¯er walked in, but Chun¡¯er was stopped. The mama respectfully said, ¡°Madam Ye, please forgive us for not entering this room!¡±

    ¡°Madam!¡± Chun¡¯er disagreed. Although she only had some kung fu skills, she had not only courage and knowledge from following her wife for so many years. No matter how puzzled she was, she could use her life to protect her wife.

    Yi Yin only nced at Chun¡¯er before walking in. After so many years of tacit understanding between the two of them, it wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could understand. Chun¡¯er stood there with her head lowered under Yinyin¡¯s gaze. She didn¡¯t ask to enter the room again.

    Incense filled the air in the elegant room as a pearl curtain blocked Yinyin¡¯s gaze. From the crack of the pearl curtain, she could only see a woman wearing a veil sitting inside. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen, Yinyin had a hunch that this woman must be very beautiful, perhaps even more beautiful than she was.

    ¡°Madam Ye, please take a seat!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear, as clear and melodious as the voice of a bird. Yiyin did not refuse to sit on the chair outside the beaded curtain. Her eyes were no longer gentle and affectionate like usual, but instead, were full of scrutiny as she looked inside.

    ¡°I am already here. May I ask what business you have for me toe here?¡± The longer she dyed, the more dangerous it would be. More importantly, she was worried that the two children woulde back and something might happen to them.

    The woman behind the bead curtain said gently, ¡°I know that Madam Ye¡¯s son is a genius doctor, so may Madam Ye please advise him to save my daughter¡¯s life! I am beyond thankful! ¡°

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Yi Yin suddenly smiled. Because of that smile, she looked even more beautiful. Even though she was just a woman, her beauty was breathtaking. Yiyinughed for a long time before stopping. Looking at the beaded curtain, she said, ¡°This madam is really funny. Is it so rude to ask for help now?¡±

    ¡°Madam Ye, I am truly sorry, but I have no other choice. Madam Ye is also a mother, so you should know how important a child is to a mother. As long as Madam Ye can have your son save my daughter, I will notin even if I be your ve!¡±

    Yi Yin didn¡¯t expect such a noble woman to be so humble for her children. She was also a mother, if it was for her children, she would feel that she was much better, but she had seen too many people. Even if this woman¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was real, was herpassion so overflowing?

    ¡°I deeply sympathize with what happened to your wife, but thisdy should know that I was just an idle person after being indifferent to everything for many years, and my child has already grown up and has his own thoughts. Since Madam loves her child so much, you should understand that I should not obstruct any of my son¡¯s decisions, right?¡± Yi Yin clenched her hands into fists, a smile on her face. Every word she said was a reason.

    The woman inside did not expect that Yinyin would lie to her like this. She thought that as a mother, she would be more tolerant and moved when facing a child. However, she did not expect that this Madam Ye was not only unmoved, but also understood.

    ¡°No, Madam Ye, I have sought the Godly Doctor, but the Godly Doctor did not treat my daughter. I had no choice but toe to ask for Madam Ye¡¯s help. The Godly Doctor is definitely a filial child, as long as Madam Ye asks, the Godly Doctor will definitely treat my daughter! ¡± The woman almost stood up, but she seemed to be worried about what would cause her to not appear in front of Yinyin with her veil on. It was so secretive that it would make people feel weird.

    She was already dissatisfied with this woman¡¯s natural request. Just from talking to her, she knew that this woman should be a kind-hearted woman who was well protected and thought the whole world revolved around her. If it was a girl, Yiyin would still be able to ept it, but a woman¡¯s mind was still so unfathomable! Yi Yin was truly displeased.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, thisdy. I can¡¯t help your daughter. If you really want to, you should go find my son!¡± Yi Yin exined with good intentions. Not to mention that she didn¡¯t want to interfere with her son¡¯s decision, her son¡¯s personality was such that even if she interfered, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. Her son had his own decisions more than anyone else.

    The woman behind the beaded curtain had her delicate nails dug into her palm. When she thought about how her cute daughter would leave her in the future, the woman felt like her life was slipping away. Her heart was filled with pain.

    ¡°I heard that Madam Ye is very concerned about Prince Shang and thinks that my foster son, what if I were to exchange Prince Shang¡¯s weakness with Madam Ye?¡± The woman threatened with a pale face, apologizing to Shang repeatedly in her heart.

    Yi Yin¡¯s smiling face turned cold. Had she finally gotten to the point? If not for the threat in the letter, why would she be here, why would she be chatting with this white-lotus-like woman for so long?

    ¡°What weakness does Crown Prince Shang have for you?¡± Madam is aware of it, and I hope that you will not do anything foolish! ¡± Yinyin leaned close to the bead curtain to warn the woman inside, but she knew that this time she might really be threatened.

    The woman never thought that Madam Ye would really care about Shang so much, even from the investigation that Madam Ye had stayed indoors for so many years. She only had one son in her heart, and the rtionship between Shang and the crown prince¡¯s residence was as good as mother and son. However, the woman did not believe that Madam Ye really cared about an outsider. If it were not for the physical condition of her daughter, she would not have done so. She did not expect Madam Ye to be in the same mood as Shang.

    The woman repeatedly opened her mouth and closed it again and again. She knew that what she did was wrong, if this Madam Ye was not a trustworthy person, then it would be impossible for her to do so. However, looking at the Madam Ye outside, the woman keptforting herself that this person was definitely trustworthy, and she was also forced to do so because she loved her daughter too much.

    ¡°Prince Shang is a woman!¡±

    Her voice trembled slightly, but she still said it out loud. She felt relieved and then afraid that her weakness would not move Madam Ye and that she would do something bad to Shang in the future.

    Yi Yin felt that she had misheard, she actually heard that Wuxin was a woman? How could such a talented youth be a woman? She herself was a woman, and to be able to achieve her current status was a wondrous woman. However, Shang no longer had the heart to hold the position of crown prince, convince the court, regain the loyalty of an individual, and even take back the Qing Dynasty, was this really something a woman could do?

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yi Yin stood up and asked in disbelief.

    The woman looked at Yi Yin¡¯s expression and knew that she must be shocked. She must have been shocked to know that the child had such an achievement. What she had heard before was how useless and cowardly Shang was, not worthy to be the crown prince of a country. However, no matter where she went from now on, it was all due to Shang¡¯s unintentional praise and fear, as well as the love and love of the people. She had kept this a secret for so many years that she didn¡¯t even tell her daughter, Rongrong, but now she was giving it to an unfamiliar woman.

    ¡°Crown Prince Shang is a woman. As a woman, he actually concealed his gender and became the crown prince. If the entire imperial court finds out about this, what would happen to Madam Ye?¡± After saying it out loud, the woman felt that there was no way she could retreat. Thus, it was only natural for her to be a threat.

    As she thought back carefully, she realized that Shang¡¯s suspicions were clear. He had a different height and build from the usual man; he was too skinny. She had thought that it was due to Shang¡¯s poor health, but now Yi Yin realized that it was all due to his gender. She had not thought much about it before, after all, her own son did not like being in close quarters, but now she was afraid that Shang¡¯s life would be fraught with danger. Also, what abomination? If Shang Wuxin was a woman, then the person she would like would be a man. Yiyin felt that she had really be muddle-headed!

    Yinyin suddenly thought that since her son was involved with someone else, he definitely knew Shang¡¯s unintentional gender. This child even hid his mother from him, causing him to always think that his daughter-inw was a man. Now that he suddenly discovered that his daughter-inw had be a girl, Yi Yin felt that if she didn¡¯t have a strong eptance ability, she would be scared to death.

    ¡°Just who are you?¡± Yinyin¡¯s eyes were focused on the beaded curtain. How could an ordinary person know about something so important? Yet, this woman didn¡¯t even mention it, and even threatened him with it. Could it be that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to believe in the wrong person?

    ¡°Since you know the secret of unintentional, then you should be trusted unintentionally. Do you really not regret doing this?¡± Yi Yin suddenly felt a little sad. Such a small person was living the life of a man while bearing the status of a woman. She could not imagine that in such a scheming and scheming, a child had to always be on his guard. How much effort did it take for him to stand there and sit in the position of crown prince.

    Yiyin¡¯s retort silenced the woman. She asked herself again and again, would she regret it? However, when she thought of her cute and obedient daughter, she felt that she would never regret it. She smiled and said, ¡°Madam Ye, you promised to let the Godly Doctor treat my daughter. This matter will be ruined in my heart and I will never tell another person! ¡°I swear!¡±

    Yinyin sneered and slowly sat down.

    ¡°I hope that your wife can keep her promise. Although I have ignored all matters of the world for so many years, I am confident that I can make your wife lose your precious daughter!¡± Yinyin threatened on the other hand. She didn¡¯t believe this woman, but she did believe this woman loved and cared for her daughter.

    When the woman heard Yi Yin¡¯s threat, she immediately retorted. It could be said that her mother¡¯s heart was very clear, ¡°Madam Ye, it has nothing to do with my daughter!¡±

    ¡°Madam, as long as you keep your promise, that¡¯s good. Didn¡¯t you unintentionally threaten me? Or do you think that I am really an ignorant woman who will let you lead me by the nose? ¡± Yi Yin stood up as she spoke. The more she talked with this woman, the more ufortable she felt.

    ¡°Madam Ye, don¡¯t worry. Madam will definitely keep her promise!¡± Thisdy¡¯s daughter ¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and inform my son that as long as you keep your promise, your daughter will be fine!¡± As Yi Yin spoke, she left the room. Sure enough, she saw Chun¡¯er standing there waiting. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yi Yine out.

    The two of them were respectfully escorted out of the courtyard by the mama. However, they didn¡¯t expect to see the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage stop on a mountain path just a short while after they left. This carriage was originally the Ye Family¡¯s carriage, but now it had be the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage.

    Shang was not in the mood to open the carriage. He smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too slow!¡± Actually, she and Ye Yizhi could havee here because Aunt Chun had sent a message to Ye Yizhi. As the family head of the Ye family, they had their own contact information, and when Chun¡¯er entered the room, she released an insect.

    Yinyin looked at Shang Wuxin who was leaning against her son¡¯s chest in the carriage. Her exquisite facial features and enchanting face, wasn¡¯t this the appearance of a woman? If not for Shang Wuxin¡¯s overbearing demeanor, everyone would have guessed that she was a peerless beauty.

    Sitting in the carriage, Yinyin ordered Chun Er, Dauntless, and the others to leave. She impatiently asked, ¡°Wuxin, are you a woman?¡± It was obvious that this matter should be asked after returning to the mansion, but Yinyin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She urgently wanted to know the truth.

 Chapter 235

    <strong>Chapter 235</strong>

    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Shang was about to exin something, but found himself at a loss for words. He was hiding the fact that sex was a woman, and so he had no choice but to nod his head. ¡°Indeed, I am a woman!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe tightened his grip on Shang Wuxin¡¯s waist as he knew what Shang was worried about. It was already surprising that he fell in love with a man¡¯s mother and now that Shang Wuxin was a woman, it should have been a good thing. However, this woman loved a beautiful man with power by her side. However, regardless of whether his mother epted him or not, she would not let go of Shang¡¯s hand. It was a pity that he could see that his mother and Shang were getting along very well.

    Yi Yin pointed at her expressionless son, her voice trembling, ¡°Yi Zhe, you know about it too?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded his head and unexpectedly said in the face of Yinyin¡¯s angry expression, ¡°I already knew!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s meaning was very clear. It was not because he had an affair with Shang Wuxin that he knew the truth that Shang Wuxin was a woman. It was also to tell his mother that not only did Shang Wuxin deceive her, but also herself.

    ¡°You child!¡± The scolding words became a helpless sigh. Did she really me these two children? She couldn¡¯t bear to not say that they had their own, but they had their own. She didn¡¯tin. It was just that it was a bit difficult to ept.

    ¡°Aunt, regarding my concealment ¡­¡± Before Shang could finish his sentence, he was embraced by a man. This embrace was too soft and fragrant, unlike the men¡¯s wide and hard chests, but it was also warm, like the embrace that touched one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Silly child! ¡°Silly child!¡± Yinyin held Shang Wuxin tightly in her son¡¯s arms, hugging him, she discovered that this child was thinner than what she had seen. Her fair neck could even see the fine meridians inside, but such a thin and weak body could still bear so many responsibilities. She was very simr to her own youth, but she worked even harder than her own youth.

    Shang¡¯s stiff body was thrown into the embrace. She suddenly felt like this was her mother¡¯s feeling, making people lustful. It was just like when she was a child, she would go home and hug her mother. However, the difference was that his mother would abandon him in the past, but she would never do that again.

    After a while, Yinyin finally let go of Shang¡¯s unintentional act. She realized that she had lost herposure and blushed. Shang unintentionally snickered, and threw a gentle smile towards Ye Yi Zhe. This kind of feeling was very good, making Shang unintentionally lustful.

    ¡°Aunt, what happened today?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask directly, this was not the time for two people to share their thoughts. Shang was not in the mood to act coquettishly andin about grievances, what he needed now was to find out the cause of what had happened.

    Yinyin told the story of the day to Ye Yi Zhe and Shang Wuxin, and then frowned and said, ¡°Wuxin, your current weakness is in that woman¡¯s hands, so Yizhi should save that girl! Furthermore, that woman is not a simple person. She has good martial arts skills, so we have no choice! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t agree. He only looked at Shang Wuxin and asked, ¡°This woman, do you know her?¡± This woman knew about such private matters. Moreover, Xin Er¡¯s way of asking about that woman that day was clearly different from before. This made Ye Yi Zhe puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s still too early to say that I¡¯ve never seen a woman¡¯s true appearance before!¡± Shang was not sure if he was right or wrong, but it did not matter if he was right or wrong, this woman had truly offended Shang. She hated threats, not to mention the fact that she was threatening others with herself.

    Ye Yi Zhe knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything about what Shang didn¡¯t want to say. He only asked worriedly, ¡°This woman clearly doesn¡¯t have good intentions. This kind of person is not trustworthy. The best way is to root her out!¡±

    Although Shang didn¡¯t fully approve of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s method, it was obvious that this method was too reckless. Moreover, the power behind this woman was not to be underestimated, and now was not the time to deal with her. He had to settle the matters in the imperial court before he could deal with this woman, otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not safe to do this now, this woman is not simple!¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s displeased expression as he approached him. With a single action, he was able to ease Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s violent heart. Ye Yi Zhe was definitely not an impulsive person, but encountering an unintentional event like Shang would inevitably cause him to lose his sense of propriety. If it was the past Ye Yi Zhe, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say something like that.

    ¡°Then, is Yizhi going to save that girl?¡± Actually, her heart was in favor of Ye Yi Zhe saving that girl. After all, only this was the best solution for now. However, when she thought about how her son would be forced to treat that girl in the future, she felt a little awkward.

    ¡°Of course we have to deal with them, but ¡­¡± ¡°Yi Zhe¡¯s medical skills are so good. I can¡¯t bear for him to save those girls, so half dead is fine!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to hold onto that woman like this?¡±

    Since the enemy had made Shang feel bad, he would not let the enemy feel good either. Save? Of course! However, it was fine as long as it was notpletely cured. After all, she still liked to see that Qiu Rongrong was sickly.

    Ye Yi Zhe dotingly nodded his head. After returning, he wrote a prescription on it for the woman, not even bothering to check her pulse. Yi Yin asked her son why he did this. At that time, Ye Yi Zhe replied, ¡°Since they dared to provoke Xin¡¯er, they still want me to treat them?¡± Furthermore, I do not wish to take her pulse! ¡± However, Yi Yin knew that her son didn¡¯t have many patients who were divine doctors. It was not just because of his obsession with cleanliness, but also because of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s disregard for unrted lives.

    As soon as he returned to the manor, he saw Steward Hai, who was walking around waiting for him. When Steward Hai saw Yi Yin alight from the carriage, he heaved a sigh of relief and hurried forward, ¡°Aiyo, Madam Ye. From now on, you must be followed or else the crown prince will skin this old servant alive!¡±

    Yiyin still remembered when she first entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Even though this steward was always amiable in front of her, he had to be on guard behind her back. Even when people were monitoring her from outside, she understood his loyalty. As time passed and they got to know each other, this Steward Hai sincerely arranged matters within the estate. He was very simr to the steward of the Ye Residence, both loyal and devoted.

    ¡°Director Hai must be joking. Who doesn¡¯t know that the crown prince of the crown prince¡¯s residence values him the most?!¡± Yinyin joked as she saw that Director Hai was looking at Shang Wu Xin happily. To Steward Hai, only the approval of his master was the only thing that mattered to him.

    He had just sat down in the main hall when he saw Wu Dai walk in. His face still had a trace of interest. ¡°Crown Prince, I¡¯m afraid the main wife of the fourth prince has been decided!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to carry the tea that Yizhi brewed earlier. He leaned back slightly and suddenly realized that even though the chair was covered with fine fur, it was still not asfortable as someone¡¯s chest. Shang was not in the mood to do that and went straight to sit on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯sp, ignoring Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s happy andplicated mood and said, ¡°Tell me!¡±

    After Shang Wuxin and the others left, they hid themselves within the fourth prince¡¯s residence fearlessly and then saw the fourth prince¡¯s concubine purposely framing Yishui for stealing her hairpin. Yishui had no use in trying to defend herself in front of everyone, but she was searched by a maidservantter, never expecting to find a hairpin on Yishui¡¯s body, but instead, she found a man¡¯s jade pendant with an inscription on it.

    With a man¡¯s jade pendant on a woman¡¯s body, no matter how Yishui tried to exin, no one could believe her. Shang An Cang himself didn¡¯t know what was going on, because the jade pendant was indeed his, but he had clearly brought it with him today, but at that time, he was afraid of losing his image and had to admit that the two of them loved each other. It was due to etiquette that he hid it, and Shang An Cang¡¯s exnation also confirmed the rtionship between the two of them, pushing Yishui into his position as his main wife.

    ¡°You did it?¡± She did not believe that Shang Xinghe would give her own jade pendant to Yishui, much less that the woman whose mind was filled with thoughts of Ye Yizhi would take the other man¡¯s jade pendant.

    At that time, when the fourth prince was acting against the crown prince, she had approached him for a while, and it was at that time that she stole his jade pendant, causing this good show to take ce.

    Shangughed, ¡°Well done!¡± She liked her subordinates who had their own thoughts and methods. As long as they did not exceed their own limits, they would be willing to do whatever Shang Wuxin had done.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Emperor has bestowed many supplements today. Do you want them to be ced in the storehouse?¡± After all, the rtionship between the crown prince and the emperor seemed to be very cold, and the crown prince would not enter the pce, so no one dared to mention the emperor.

    Shang Wuxin was reminded of the time when he was assassinated. Many times, the Emperor wanted to summon him to the pce, but he ignored him. Now, when he thought of the incident that happened to Yinyin today, he could not help but sigh in his heart.

    ¡°Put it in the warehouse!¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel like waving his hand, ¡®good things are worth nothing¡¯. Even though there are countless good things in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce and the richest man in the world, to be honest, there are many times when Shang¡¯s eyes don¡¯t catch the attention of others.

    As he spoke, Shang lost his mind and got up. Without informing anyone that he had entered the pce, he went straight to the royal study. As expected, Emperor Shang was still sitting in the royal study, reading the imperial reports. He did not expect that Shang would suddenly return, so he quickly put the reports down.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Emperor Shang happily asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    Shang Bin didn¡¯t reply, but picked up the imperial reports and began to read through them. After he was done, he raised his head and said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re old. It¡¯s time to pass this information to this son of mine!¡± He had just said something outrageous.

    Emperor Shang could hardly believe that his daughter actually said such words. Ever since he acknowledged his daughter¡¯s ability, the Emperor had never intended to hand her over to anyone else. However, he never expected his daughter to be so impatient.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, now is not the time for you to ascend to the throne!¡± Emperor Shang tried his best to persuade him kindly. If this were the words of his other children, then Emperor Shang would have been cut down long ago. How could they still be so pampered?

    Seeing how Shang was unmoved by his actions, the Emperor felt a headacheing on. His daughter had no leeway when she was stubborn, but he could not really do anything to her, he was the one who was angry with her.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, that day, after royal father returned to the pce, he thought about it for a long time. Although I don¡¯t know why you would say such strange words, royal father still wants to tell you.¡± Emperor Shang touched his daughter¡¯s head and felt her daughter¡¯s vignce. This kind of treatment made him feel sad all of a sudden.

    ¡°You are royal father¡¯s daughter. Perhaps all the care and love you had from royal father was because of your mother, but all those years of love were not only for your mother. In the depths of royal father¡¯s heart, you would have already died long ago, but the only thing that¡¯s still alive might be the feelings for your daughter. You are royal father¡¯s doted daughter, and that¡¯s all. You don¡¯t have to protect me because of others, no matter what happens, royal father will protect you! ¡± He could feel that his daughter was getting further and further away from him. If he did not do something, perhaps this father-daughter rtionship would be severed just like that.

    ¡°Father, I am well aware of how important Queen Qiu is. If she was still alive, I would have had a conflict with her. I wonder if royal father would have killed me?¡± Without waiting for Shang Guan¡¯s reply, he continued, ¡°Status and authority are only real in your own hands. Your son is just a crown prince, life and death will be your father¡¯s words. If your son doesn¡¯t want this position, your father can take it from you!¡±

    ¡°If you eliminate the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction, you can sit on the throne!¡± His daughter was indeed extraordinary, possessing both ambition and ambition.

    ¡°I hope that you, royal father, will keep your promise!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to smile. No matter what, the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction needed to be eradicated. However, it seemed that they would have to sh with the Western Regions in the future.

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236

    Before Shang could walk out of the pce, he received a note with only two words written on it, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    With a chuckle, Shang unwittingly crushed the piece of paper with his internal force. Being in her position, that day was not one of caution, and there was never a time when she wasn¡¯t on her guard either. Shang was not in the mood to ponder carefully, as if he knew it would be easier to be with those men.

    ¡°Participate, Crown Prince!¡± Before the crumbs in their hands could go with Feng Yang, two men came over from the other side. They greeted Shang with a nonchnt bow, as if they were born with it, with their eyes on their heads.

    Shang didn¡¯t realize that these two were the direct descendants of the Duke of Qing, and were also the future pirs of the Duke of Qing¡¯s family. It was a pity that a scheming figure like the Duke of Qing had such a brainless grandson.

    Slightly nodding his head, he walked away. These two people were people Shang Wuxin had never set their sights on. However, they didn¡¯t expect some people to be so arrogant that they thought they could go against the rules even if they were deliberately ignored. These two men were even more outstanding.

    ¡°Prince, I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a beautifuldy from the Star Pavilion. Would you be interested in following us to take a look?¡± A fair skinned man invited Shang. Although the Star Pavilion was a brothel, the officials from the imperial court were happy to go. After all, there were a few men who were unattractive, so everyone was well aware of it.

    Shang Wuxinughed wickedly, ¡°No!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have any interest in such obvious Malicious Banquet. However, Shang¡¯s unintentional rejection didn¡¯t cause the two of them to stop, but rather stopped them from advancing. Looking at the shadow in front of them, Shang¡¯s hand under his sleeve curled up slightly, the killing intent surging in his heart.

    ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse. You must know that the beauty is truly beautiful, but no matter how beautiful she is, she can¡¯tpare to the men by the crown prince¡¯s side, right?¡± The two of them said, ¡°Could it be that the Crown Prince really has something to hide and is a man with good looks? If he likes me, I will find some handsome men for him.¡±

    Something was not right, Shang Wuxin could feel the aura around his body growing stronger and stronger. She had killed too many people and had long been one with them. However, she had been hiding her strength well. Now, she was drawn by these two ignorant men into wanting to kill someone, and Shang was not in the mood to suppress his desire to kill while searching for the reason.

    The two kept getting closer and closer to Shang¡¯s heart. His sharp nails dug into his palms, but the nails did not stop there. Instead, they dug into the flesh of his palms bit by bit, clearing his mind of pain.

    ¡°The two of you are truly loyal, but do you think that you can surpass me if I ask you a question?¡± Shang was not in the mood to take a few steps back, and was ready to leave. As expected, the impulse in his chest disappeared a lot.

    ¡°You!¡± Finally, the two men became a little impulsive. Although they were just the sons of the Duke of Qing, no one dared to not give them face in the imperial court. Even the princes tried their best to curry favor with them. What they hated the most was that they were just an official and not a prince. However, when they recalled their grandfather¡¯s intentions, they suppressed the anger in their hearts.

    Shang Wuxin blinked and tried to suppress the hostility in his heart, only to discover that there was a sweet taste in his throat. Even though he could feel that he had lost a lot of pressure, he had also suffered some internal injuries.

    ¡°Scram!¡± Shang Wuxin bellowed, preparing to lift his feet.

    How could these two men let the crown prince leave so easily? His grandfather had clearly told them to anger the crown prince, but if the crown prince were to make a move against them or to have a dispute with them, then his grandfather would have a way of dealing with the crown prince.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± The two of them were about to say something when they realized that the girls from the Shangguan family wereing over. They looked at the crown prince and then at thedies, knowing that they couldn¡¯t do anything now.

    ¡°We, the Crown Prince, greet the two gongzis!¡± There were more than a dozen nobledies in the capital who were all very reserved. Whether it was the Crown Prince or the two sons of the Duke of Qing, all of them were men that thedies wanted to marry.

    Looking at these women, Shang Guan felt relieved instead of annoyed. It was good that he did not need to use these women as a shield for his light skill. He quickly eased his expression and asked with a smile, ¡°I wonder what business do the young misses have after entering the pce?¡±

    When thedies saw the crown prince, who usually gave them only a nce, ask them something and saw that the crown prince was indeed not as handsome as ordinary people, even the Minister of the Left was not as exquisite as the crown prince, many of the women¡¯s faces immediately turned red.

    ¡°Yes!¡± A woman¡¯s voice was soft and alluring as she replied, ¡°The second princess has recently invited us to the pce to embroider. Our youngdies found it difficult toe together, but who would have thought that we would run into the crown prince and two young masters!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This pce has many rules and numerous paths. I still have things to take care of, otherwise, how about this? Having the two young masters from the Duke of Guo¡¯s house send the young misses to the royal pce just so happens to be the case, I¡¯m afraid that the two young masters haven¡¯t seen the royal concubine for a few days! ¡± Shang Tong proposed, directly bringing a kind Crown Prince to his limits.

    The two men wanted to reject them, but the girls happily saluted them, ¡°Then, I must thank the two gongzis!¡± Although it was regretful that they could not be together with the crown prince, the two young masters of the pce were not bad either. The minds of thedies were all lively.

    Seeing this, the two knew that they could not refuse. Besides, with so many beauties apanying the two of them, the two of them smiled and said at the same time, ¡°Then, the Crown Prince will take everyone away first!¡±

    The internal injuries he suffered made his body, which was not in a good condition, seem to be even weaker. Other than the disarray in his steps, Shang Bin was no different from usual, not even his face was pale. On the way, the eunuchs and guards paid their respects to the crown prince, but none of them noticed anything amiss about him.

    Just as he walked out of the pce and saw Huan Mo Che¡¯s carriage stop and seemingly preparing to leave, Shang Wuxin¡¯s footsteps slightly quickened, the person driving the carriage was an illusion, before he even bowed, he saw the crown prince instantly drilling into the carriage, a few guards at the entrance of the pce were somewhat surprised, they did not know what the crown prince wanted to do, and even revealed an ambiguous smile.

    When someone entered the carriage, the fan was already ced on the person¡¯s neck. However, the person who entered the carriage did not expect that the person who got on the carriage was actually Shang Wuxin, so he quickly took the fan back.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Huanmo Che immediately ced Shang Wuxin into the carriage to support his body. However, he saw a trace of blood trickling out of the corner of Shang¡¯s mouth, making his entire body flustered.

    ¡°Fantasy, return to the manor immediately!¡± He knew very well what kind of character his master had, to be this nervous must be because something must have happened to the crown prince. He did not dare to dy the moment he waved the carriage on the horse rope, causing it to fly towards the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Huan Mo Che held Shang Wuxin tightly in his arms, his right hand pressed against Shang Wuxin¡¯s back, a steady flow of internal energy flowed through his body, he was sweating profusely as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the injury?¡± Let me see, let me see! ¡±

    Although Shang Wuxin was in pain, it was not a life or death situation. He took off Huan Mo Che¡¯s right hand and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°No problem, I just suffered a slight internal injury!¡± Due to his body being somewhat powerless, Shang had no choice but to rely on the Illusory Mo Che.

    He was clearly worried to death, but at this time, he knew that it was not the time to ask, but it was clearly the people in the Imperial Pce who could actually hurt Shang Tong¡¯s heart.

    As soon as they arrived at the crown prince¡¯s residence, Huan Mo Che carried Shang Xin and rushed into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s courtyard. His crazy attitude made everyone in the mansion panic, afraid that something might have happened to the crown prince.

    At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe was in his room looking at the ount books that were sent over from various ces. He didn¡¯t expect that his door would be suddenly kicked open by someone. Ye Yi Zhe stood up with a ¡°teng¡± sound, then ran to the side of Huan Mo Che and ced his finger on Shang Xin¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing Ye Yi Zhe frown, Huan Mo Che quickly followed up with a question.

    ¡°Put Xin Er on the bed first!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said. He waited until Shang Xin was in bed before taking out a Heart Cleansing Pill and putting it into his mouth. Seeing that Shang Xin¡¯splexion was not too bad, Ye Yi Zhe heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Xin`er has fallen into a state of disarray. It is not a problem if a person who does not have killing intent in their heart hears it, but a person who has killing intent in their heart will be irritable if they smell it. Any provocation or provocation would not be able to control himself from killing. This is because Xin¡¯er has restrained herself, and used her internal energy to suppress the bacsh. It was somewhat easy for her, and she just has to rest for a period of time! ¡± Ye Yi Zhe said, then took out a jar of ointment and handed it to Huan Mo Che. ¡°The ointment you gave Xin¡¯er¡¯s hand, go easy on it, I¡¯ll go and fry it!¡±

    Huan Mo Che took the ointment and sat on the edge of the bed. He opened Shang Wu Xin¡¯s hand to reveal his palm, which was covered in blood.

    ¡°Bring it over, I can apply the medicine myself!¡± Shang Wuxin said indifferently, there seemed to be no pain in his palm at all. When the skin on his palm saw the white flesh inside, Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t even change, not knowing just how much her appearance made Illusory Mo Che¡¯s heart ache. He preferred Shang to grimace and grimace in pain, as if he was a living person. It was better than looking so numb, as if he was used to such injuries.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237

    The injured hand was suddenly held tightly by a slender hand, causing Shang Wuxin to feel pain. Lifting his head to look, he saw the cold eyes of the Huanmo Che, as well as the corner of his lips pressed tightly together.

    ¡°You¡¯re already like this, are you still going to try to be brave?¡± He wanted to curse Shang Wuxin for not caring about him, wanted to teach him a lesson for being injured and not letting him take care of her. Yet, even though he was angry, he could not bring himself to be angry at Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Wuxin never thought that the usually gentle Huan Mo Che would actually have the appearance of a cold person, and was a little surprised for a moment as he muttered, ¡°Trying to be brave? How do you know I¡¯m trying to be brave? It¡¯s not that I have the ability to! ¡± When he applied the medicine for himself, Shang had done too much in his previous life. Now that she was surrounded by Dauntless and others after her rebirth, she slowly became a littlezy, but some things still remained in her bones.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just trying to be brave? If my carriage was not there today, and the crown prince¡¯s carriage had not gone to the pce, wouldn¡¯t you have used the light skill to return to your injuries? ¡± At that time, when Huan Mo Che saw the blood at the corner of Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth, he was so scared that he almost lost his soul.

    If the carriage was not there, she would have really done the same thing. There were many people in the Imperial Pce, but Shang Wuxin did not trust them. Yet, she trusted Illusory Mo Chepletely, to the point where she did not even suspect him.

    Seeing that Shang Wuxin did not say anything, Huan Mo Che knew that he was right, he picked up the ointment and slowly applied it onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s palm. When he applied the ointment, it stung ¡­ Shang Wuxin¡¯s palm unnaturally wanted to clench its grip, but it was controlled by Huan Mo Che¡¯s big hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can bear with it. It¡¯ll be fine once you apply the medicine on it!¡± Huan Mo Che tried his best tofort Shang by applying the medicine, and from time to time he even blew on Shang¡¯s wounds. This kind of methodpletely treated Shang Xin as a child.

    His fingers gently rubbed the ointment on the flesh of Shang Wuxin¡¯s palm, lifting his eyes from time to time to look at Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression, afraid that he would clumsily hurt Shang Wuxin, but he did not know how captivating his serious and worried expression was.

    After wiping off the ointment, Huan Mo Che picked up the cloth and wrapped it around Shang Wu Xin¡¯s hand, muttering from time to time, ¡°Don¡¯t touch water these days, isn¡¯t washing your face usually fearless? You don¡¯t need to worry about the matters of the court, I will settle all of them! ¡±

    Shang Tong nodded his head. Fortunately, the injury was not too serious, and it seemed like it would not need more than a few days to heal. With Ye Yizhi¡¯s ointment, Shang Wuxin was not afraid of any injuries, but the gloom in his heart did not dissipate.

    Just as he finished bandaging Shang¡¯s palm, Ye Yi Zhe walked in with a bowl of medicine. Although the two of them did not speak, their mood was still good. Seeing the look of gratitude in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes, how could he not see that Ye Yi Zhe was creating a chance for them to get along.

    Perhaps falling in love could really change a person. His reason for doing this was not that he didn¡¯t want to retreat, but that Shang didn¡¯t have any intentions. Whether it was in terms of benefits or emotions, Shang didn¡¯t want Huanmo Che anymore, so he was willing to ignore the pain in his heart to achieve his goal.

    ¡°Drink this medicine. Only then will your injuries heal faster!¡± Ye Yi Zhe sat down and personally fed the medicine into Shang¡¯s mouth, spoonful by spoonful, but from Shang¡¯s frown, one could tell how bitter the medicine was.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finish off all of the medicine, so he took out a candied fruit and ced it next to Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips. Shang Wuxin did not reject her tongue, but he didn¡¯t know that when her lc tongue touched his fingertip, it made his face suddenly turn red.

    ¡°What happened in the pce?¡± Even if Ye Yi Zhe had guessed it, he still didn¡¯t have the heart to personally say that Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t know who did it. Moreover, this person used such a medicine because he obviously wanted to kill him.

    Shang Tong caressed his forehead with his good hand and said helplessly, ¡°I was careless!¡± It was because there were some people who were too small. Even if she did mind all the time, she did not exhaust all of her concentration, allowing others to take advantage of the loopholes.

    Shang had no intention to tell the two of them everything that had happened in the pce, which made them extremely furious. ¡°This Duke Qing is such a good n. If I¡¯m not wrong, Duke Qing is prepared to use the lives of two of his direct descendants to frame me. The pity is that these two people don¡¯t even know that they¡¯ve been treated as abandoned sons by their grandfather!¡±

    The Duke of Qing had really intended to abandon the two grandsons to plot against Shang. Since the two grandsons of the Duke of Qing were killed by the Crown Prince, even if the Emperor didn¡¯t want to protect Shang, he still had the heart but was powerless. The Duke of Qing had told the two grandsons that he was only trying to anger the Crown Prince, but the two grandsons didn¡¯t know that they had been poisoned; it would not only harm the Crown Prince, but themselves as well.

    ¡°The Duke of Qing can¡¯t stand it any longer. He¡¯s just two grandsons. As long as he has many grandsons besides me in the future, this old man will really be ruthless!¡± Shang Wuxin scoffed, human nature was often so ugly, even family rtionships were so unreliable.

    ¡°Wuxin, what are you going to do?¡± Although he had already killed those two people thousands of times in his heart, he still respected Shang¡¯s unintentional opinions. He was also afraid that his decision would bring Shang unintentional trouble. He knew that the higher one¡¯s position was, the more they hated othersmenting on them. Although Shang was not the same, but ording to his domineering character, sometimes, what he did was a burden instead.

    Shang Wuxin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since these two have the guts to plot against me, then I shall take their lives!¡± The Duke of Qing didn¡¯t care about these two grandchildren, right? Then she would just have to pull them out one by one, not just from the Duke of Qing¡¯s family, but from his descendants as well, and finally from the Duke of Qing himself.

    ¡°Your internal injury will still need a few days to recuperate. Leave this matter to me and Mo Che, you can rest assured!¡± As a man without a heart, he wanted to do something for Shang. No matter if it was in wealth or life, now that his woman had been bullied, he wanted to return with ambition. He believed that the same was true for the Illusory Mo Che.

    Since she epted them, she would slowly try to trust them. Moreover, most of the time, Shang waszy, having someone to help her. She was happy and at ease.

    ¡°Fearless?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask, the three of them seemed to be the only ones in the courtyard.

    ¡°He seems to have gone to take care of some matters. Is there anything else that he needs to do?¡± After all, this was a man¡¯s courtyard, so he had no qualms about retreating after finding out that the crown prince was fine. The two of them were very loyal, even when facing a handsome man like Ye Yi Zhe or some other people, there was not the slightest bit of change in their attitude. This was also one of the points that Shang did not set his eyes on, if a woman was too easily moved by something, sooner orter, it would ruin her ns.

    Shang did not hide the truth. ¡°I need to go to the toilet!¡± However, it was rather difficult for her hand to be wrapped like this. Moreover, this ce was not her own sleeping quarters after all, so it was still rather awkward. Furthermore, she also wanted to bathe in it even though she was in the Imperial Pce today.

    Even Ye Yizhi suddenly coughed a few times. At the same time, the two of them were at a loss on what to do as their faces turned red.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you?¡± The question was too outrageous, but when he served someone like this, he did not feel disgusted. Perhaps it was because that person was right, so everything became as it should be.

    ¡°No need, send me back to my sleeping quarters!¡± Not mentioning that Huanmo Che was Ye Yizhi, even if their rtionship had happened, Shang Bin was not rxed enough to allow others to carry him to the toilet. No matter how manly she was, she was still a woman to the bone.

    Although Ye Yi Zhe was reluctant to part, he knew that it would be inconvenient for Shang Wuxin to stay here, and the fact that she was a woman needed to be covered up, so he nodded meaninglessly. He picked up Shang Wuxin and brought him back to the pce with Huan Mo Che.

    ¡°Go back to your work!¡± Shang Wuxin said impatiently.

    Ye Yi Zhe and Huan Mo Che turned around and walked towards the main hall, but Ye Yi Zhe still said, ¡°If you take a bath and have Dauntless and the others help you, your wounds won¡¯t be good if they touch water!¡± The more time they spent together, the more Shang¡¯s unintentional habit Ye Yi Zhe understood.

    As soon as the two of them stepped out of the hall, fearless and fearless, they entered. Shang Wuxin walked into the bathing pool with only a few bruises on his hands and legs, fearlessly stripping the crown prince of his clothes. Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands never touched the surface of the water.

    Ye Yi Zhe and Huan Mo Che walked out of the hall and said in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± It didn¡¯t matter if they were hurt, but if it was the women, they wouldn¡¯t let them go. No matter what the two of them thought, they needed to keep their lives.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    The two princes apanied the women into the second princess¡¯ pce. They excitedly shouted, ¡°Cousin, we havee to see you!¡± Because of the Duke of Qing, these juniors were very close to each other, and Shang Xiange was quite pretty. If it weren¡¯t for his warning, they would have already thought of this.

    Shang Xiange¡¯s elegant figure was outlined perfectly in a proper pce attire. She smiled at the two, ¡°Cousin, you actually apanied so many beauties here. I¡¯m afraid you must be here to see this princess!¡± It was clearly a joke, but Shang Xiange¡¯s gaze was filled with an indescribable coldness, causing the two gongzis to be unable to bear it.

    After exchanging a few words of greeting, the two of them decided to leave since this was the princess¡¯ pce.

    ¡°Big brother, we didn¡¯t do anything good this time. I¡¯m afraid grandfather won¡¯t know how to punish us after we return!¡± The eldest son of the Duke of Guo said with a depressed look on his face. He had obviously done something to make the Crown Prince angry.

    ¡°Sigh, since we can¡¯t hide, why don¡¯t we go to the Star Pavilion to y?¡± The young nobleman of the Duke of Guo¡¯s mansion smiled evilly and made a suggestion. The young nobleman of the Duke of Guo¡¯s mansion smiled evilly and suggested that the young nobleman of the Duke of Guo¡¯s mansion should make a suggestion.

    Entering the Star Pavilion actually said that Hua Kui was personally waiting for them today. The two of them excitedly went into the room to wait, but the ones who came in were not Hua Kui from the Star Pavilion, but two extremely beautiful men. Divine Doctor? ¡±

    At this time, the two of them clearly felt that something was wrong, but they couldn¡¯t run away. The two of them went limp and fell to the ground, unable to even make a sound.

    ¡°The Yizhi medicine is getting better and better!¡± The two of them had only smelled the medicine for a moment and already became like this. It could be seen that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s poison skills and medical skills were both superb.

    ¡°I originally wanted to torture them slowly, but since Xin¡¯er doesn¡¯t want them to live, I¡¯ll go see Hades today!¡± Ye Yi Zhe took out the poison that he brought with him. This poison could torture a person to death.

    However, he was stopped by Huan Mo Che, ¡°They both died just like that, it¡¯s hard to avoid suspecting Xin¡¯er. Although they don¡¯t fear others suspecting them, if they want to ascend to the throne in the future, they still need the praise of their descendants!¡± Huan Mo Che had seen a bit more, but he wasn¡¯t like Ye Yi Zhe who would casually do things. He had always been the representative for being ck-hearted.

    ¡°You have a good idea?¡± In Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes, human life was not any different. Although he had held the title of Godly Doctor for so many years, as the richest man in the world, he had no idea how many people he had to deal with and never had any hesitation or fear.

    With a wave of his fan, the fan spread out to cover Han Xuanhao¡¯s face, only revealing a pair of peach blossom eyes. At this moment, that pair of peach blossom eyes revealed a vicious smile.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to return the favor back to him!¡± After that, he fed the medicine he had prepared beforehand to the two men to drink, and then eliminated the poison they had just been poisoned with. Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t hide anything and exined to Huan Mo Che, ¡°This medicine is even more powerful than their medicine, there¡¯s no need to provoke them to kill each other!¡±

    However, after a while, he smiled and led the twodies into the room. The twodies helped the young master out of the room. As for Huanmo Che and Ye Yizhi, they stood in the room and watched what was going to happen next.

    ¡°Three, two, one!¡± Ye Yizhe had a smile on his face. As expected, the match had already begun.

    The two princes pushed aside the girl supporting them and began to beat each other up. There were many other princes who wanted to try to persuade the two, but were implicated and beaten up by the two of them. The only ones left were the two of them, giving each other a punch and a kick. Later on, someone took out a weapon and it turned into a de and a sword as they started to fight. The girls and young masters who were originally just enjoying the show in the hall were so frightened that they dodged.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been watching for so long, it¡¯s about time to end it!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Shang Wuxin, how could he have let these two people die so easily? However, the matter of killing each other would probably make the Duke of Qing so angry that he would die halfway.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Just as the Duke of Guo¡¯s guards kicked open the door to Star Pavilion, they saw two young nobles lying in the hall. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of meat on them, so one of the imperial guards examined them closely before sitting on the ground and mumbling, ¡°They¡¯re dead! Both gongzis are dead! ¡°

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238

    ¡°Father!¡± The two sons of the Duke of Qing walked into the study in grief. Their voices were filled with uncontroble pain and regret.

    On the desk, arge ¡°endure¡± character was written with a sharp edge. However, when he heard the voices of his two sons, the moment the brush stopped, a single word was dropped onto the desk. The word ¡°endure¡± had lost all of its original edge.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The Duke of Qing carefully cleaned up the brush, but his hands were still trembling slightly. Even though he had nned all of this, the two of them were indeed grandchildren that he valued dearly. If it weren¡¯t for the crown prince, he wouldn¡¯t have let his grandsons die. As a result, he didn¡¯t even tell his two sons about this.

    The two most highly regarded sons of the Duke of Qing were Qing Yin, whose eyes were bloodshot as he looked at his father. ¡°Father, our son is actually dead!¡± As the pir of the Duke of Guo¡¯s household, they had a lot of children, but each of their sons was only one of them. Not only were they extremely favored by the Duke of Guo, but they were also taught well by the Duke of Guo. In the future, he would be their sessor.

    Even though he knew the result, the Duke of Qing was still sad. However, thinking about how he could topple the Crown Prince, he felt a lot offort. Looking at his two sons, he said resentfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn in the paper and let our henchmen impeach the Crown Prince!¡± It was not a sad time, but a time to seize the opportunity, to prevent the Crown Prince¡¯s faction from preparing and retaliating.

    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qing Yin looked at his father doubtfully, ¡°Does this have something to do with the crown prince?¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have any evidence. It would be impossible for us to incriminate the Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°Yes, father, you can¡¯t panic at this time. If this really has anything to do with the crown prince, we will avenge our son!¡± Qing Li was so angry that his eyes turned red. He gnashed his teeth and roared. There was clearly something wrong with this matter, but he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.

    The Duke of Qing roared at his sons in disbelief, ¡°What are you talking about? ¡°Tell me everything from the beginning to the end!¡± He told himself over and over in his heart that this matter had seeded, but the Duke of Qing clearly knew that he had screwed up this time.

    ¡°Father, the two children were beating each other up in the Star Pavilion today. When the soldiers of the Pce arrive, they ¡­ The two children are already dead! ¡± Qing Yin choked on his words. His son had died in a ce like this where he had fought with his brothers. This caused the Duke of Guo to lose face.

    ¡°Not in the pce?¡±

    ¡°Father, no, it¡¯s in the brothel!¡±

    ¡°Notpeting with the crown prince?¡±

    ¡°It was two children killing each other!¡±

    ¡°Bastard!¡± The Duke of Qing struck his son. Yin He and Qing Li didn¡¯t dare to dodge. They could only bear the brunt of their father¡¯s beating. However, because they were old, the Duke of Qing stopped.

    ¡°This crown prince is really good, really good!¡± The Duke of Qing kept patting the desk as he spoke, before spitting out a mouthful of blood in anger. This frightened the two brothers; the Duke of Qing¡¯s mansion was no longer as famous as it was before, and it was already in danger from the crown prince¡¯s mansion¡¯s suppression. If the Duke of Qing were to fall down now, the Duke of Qing¡¯s mansion would really be inferior to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    ¡°Father, please calm down. You have to keep your body safe!¡± Qing Yin supported his father with tears in his eyes. His son had just died, and now his father was vomiting blood. What was going on with the Duke of Guo¡¯s estate?

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll be fine! What a good crown prince, what a good crown prince!¡± The Duke of Qing was helped to sit down on a chair. He had just vomited blood because of the fire that had assaulted his heart. Everything had been nned and had involved two of his grandchildren, but now that his grandson was dead, the Crown Prince didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of bad smell. How could the Duke of Qing, who had been scheming against others for so long, be at peace?

    A short whileter, the Residence of Guo¡¯s physician rushed over in a hurry. He hadn¡¯t even bowed before he was pulled over to feel the Duke of Qing¡¯s pulse. However, after a while, the doctor replied, ¡°The Duke of Guo¡¯s anger assaulted the heart, and this servant will go drink it with the assistant minister. But the Duke of Guo must never be this angry again!¡±

    Looking at his two sons, he felt a pang of unhappiness in his heart. After all, he was the one who did all of this, but his two sons werepletely unaware of it. He never thought that his meticulous ns would be seen through by the Crown Prince.

    ¡°Honorable Duke!¡± ¡°Honorable Duke!¡± The butler¡¯s voice carried a hint of panic. The brothers wanted to stop him, but before they could do so, they heard their father ask the butler to enter the study. As soon as the butler entered the study, he knelt down and said, ¡°My lord, something bad has happened! The news about the eldest young master and the second young master had spread throughout the capital. There were many people outside the mansion throwing vegetables and eggs, saying ¡­ ¡°Speak¡­¡±

    ¡°Say what? This old man will forgive you for your innocence. The Duke of Qing was gasping for breath as his two sons looked worriedly at their father.

    ¡°Themoners outside say that the two young masters of the Residence of the State Duke are too lustful and cause trouble, killing each other because of the injustice of the situation. They even say that the Residence of the State Duke is not fit to serve as a subject, and yet many people are actually protesting against the emperor¡¯s removal of all rights from the Residence of the State Duke!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± As soon as the steward finished speaking, he saw Duke Qing faint, and in a moment, the steward was busy again. The steward stepped forward and kicked the steward a few times, and said, ¡°Useless things, why don¡¯t you chase away those people at the entrance and beat them to death? Let¡¯s see who dares to cause any more trouble in front of the estate!¡±

    The steward scrambled out of the study room and rushed out of the mansion with all the soldiers of the mansion. Each of them held a weapon in their hands that made people feel disgusted, but when they left the estate, they saw themoners shouting and some of them even threw rotten vegetables and eggs at the gates. Seeing so many soldiers, they all stopped in their tracks in fright.

    ¡°Now scram from the gates of the Duke of Guo¡¯s estate. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not making a move against you!¡± The steward had not expected that there would be so many people standing outside. There were women and children, and they all looked furious.

    Cheng Shi, who was hiding among themoners, suddenly took out an egg from the basket of a woman and threw it at the steward. He shouted with a schrly voice, ¡°The Duke of Guo¡¯s estate is actually relying on their power to bully people, and beat up themoners!¡± How could there be any justice! Young master of the Duke of Guo¡¯s residence has killed each other in the brothel, and now he¡¯se to kill themoners again! ¡±

    The egg was thrown at the head of the steward. The broken egg white and egg yolk flew over the head of the steward, making his hair and face look extremely miserable. The steward rubbed the egg in his hand and shouted angrily, ¡°Beat him up! Beat him up!¡±

    When the soldiers heard the voice of the housekeeper, they all walked towards the people. At this time, themoners kept shouting, ¡°The Duke of Guo¡¯s Mansion is hitting people!¡± The Duke of Guo¡¯s residence beat them up! ¡± If one were to listen carefully, one would be able to hear the mischievousughter in these shouts. It was simply not a emotion that amoner would have.

    Shouts made the citizens panic and shout. At this time, the Blood Solidified Army among themoners left to protect themoners while shouting as if they were intentionally injured. The entire Residence of State Duke was thrown into chaos.

    When the gates of the mansion fell silent, the soldiers of the mansion all felt their heads and faces covered in dust. Even the soldiers themselves didn¡¯t believe that they were in such a sorry state, but from this day on, the reputation of the mansion as a ce where they could oppress the citizens had truly spread and the reputation of the mansion had plummeted.

    When Cheng Shi returned to the crown prince¡¯s residence with more than ten soldiers disguised asmoners, Fearless was already waiting there. Seeing that everyone had returned safely, he asked with relief, ¡°How was it going?¡±

    Cheng Shi wiped off the disguise on his face and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Some of the citizens have sustained some minor injuries and no one has lost their lives. However, the citizens¡¯ hatred for the Mansion of the Prefecture Duke cannot be low!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The soldiers of the Duke of Guo¡¯s residence are too weak!¡± While we were protecting them, we pretended that we didn¡¯t know any martial arts, and just like that, these people were yed around outside! ¡± A Blood Shang Army memberughed boldly. If it were not for the fact that they were worried about the crown prince, they would not have gone to such lengths to hide.

    ¡°So you took off the soldier¡¯s pants?¡± At that time, they were having fun, but when they heard the soldiers let out a wail, they realized that this brother of theirs had taken their opponent¡¯s pants. If it wasn¡¯t for the location, they would have done the same thing.

    Although the Blood Shang Army had been trained by the crown prince to be like a wolf, they were often like foxes, because they had a very good rtionship with each other. Everyone got along very well, but as long as these daring Blood Shang Army soldiers arrived at the crown prince¡¯s side, they would for some reason restrain themselves a lot and be more serious than anyone else.

    ¡°All of you better be careful in the future. If you screw up the crown prince¡¯s anger, I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± The reward and punishment of the Blood Shang Army were clear. It would not be easy to be punished if one made a mistake. Many people would lose half their lives if they were punished. However, no one had any resentment towards them.

    When Fearless arrived at the Crown Prince¡¯s sleeping quarters, he saw, without any surprise, Master Ye sitting in the sleeping quarters with a book in his hands, reading it to the Crown Prince who was lying on the soft couch. The Crown Prince was drowsy, and Master Ye was only reading a few paragraphs, so the atmosphere was so good that Fearless couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang¡¯s drowsy eyes opened instantly, and Ye Yi Zhe went forward to help Shang to sit up.

    Fearless lowered his head, ¡°Crown Prince, the matter has been settled. The reputation of the State Duke¡¯s Mansion has started to decline among themoners!¡± When Young Master Ye and Young Master Fantasy came back, they had already told the crown prince what they had done.

    ¡°Let the rumors spread!¡± Shang Wuxin only said a few words before closing his eyes and continuing to lie on the soft couch. If it were not for the fact that the Crown Prince waszy and thought that the Crown Prince was pregnant, it would be painful to think that the Crown Prince would drink some medicine every time he had an affair with several of his sons. Could it be that the Crown Prince really did not wish to have a child? If these young masters knew what the Crown Prince had done, they might evenin.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Dreadless lowered his head and withdrew himself. His expressionless eyes were really too frightening, making her like a love rival. Dreadless had a hunch that perhaps in the future, she and Dreadless would really lose their favor.

    On the other side, when Duke Qing woke up and heard what his son had asked the steward to do, he passed out again ¡­

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239

    Mist Country¡­

    The ancient and mysterious Mist Country used to be a very small tribe. Now, it was a prosperous and prosperous country. One could see floating women and elegant swordsmen walking around the Mist Country. The former Mist Country didn¡¯t worship the Emperor, but an organization called the Temple. The Holy Maiden was the center of the Temple, and her former Temple Alliance was involved in political affairs. Themoners even saw the Temple kneel before them. It was unknown when the Temple began to slowly withdraw from the royal power of the Mist Country, but many yearster, the Temple slowly disappeared from the eyes of the people due to the resistance of the Mist Country¡¯s royal power. In the end, the Misty Nation didn¡¯t seem to have a Temple, and many young people actually didn¡¯t know that it was once the most powerful Temple.

    At this moment, in a brothel of the State of Mist, the words ¡°Star Pavilion¡± were piled high in the air with a seductive red hue. Before even entering the brothel, one could already feel the boundless temptation.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± The entire third floor waspletely silent, you could even hear a needle drop, which was a huge contrast from the extravagant noises on the second floor. There was a rich businessman who once thought that the most beautiful woman in the Star Pavilion would want to take a peek at this third floor, but she never expected that she would be beheaded before even entering the third floor. From then on, no one tried to peek on the third floor. However, there were rumours that the third floor was the residence of the Star Pavilion¡¯s most beautiful woman.

    Han Xuanhao was lying on a bed with a fiery red robe that covered his entire body, revealing his snow-white corbones. However, this devilish man was staring at the little fox under the bed, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Sleep on the floor. If you dare climb onto the bed again, this sovereign will stew you a fox soup tonight!¡± Han Xuanhao seemed to have no bones as he took up the entire bed. In the days when he had no mind, Han Xuanhao felt like he was too boring. He had never felt like this before, but now, there was something wrong with his body. And Little White was the little pet that Han Xuanhao brought along. Shang¡¯s way of thinking was simple. Little White¡¯s intelligence could be of help sometimes, and the most important thing was that Little White¡¯s blood was a great way to heal wounds and save lives.

    There were many beds on the third floor, but only Han Xuanhao¡¯s was the mostfortable. Xiao Bai kept trying to sneak into the big bed from time to time, but Han Xuanhao always threw him off the bed, and it was the same today.

    ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡± Lil ¡®White continuously pointed with its ws. Humph! If you dare to stew me, Master will definitely not forgive you and my meat is not tasty at all. You viin, I want to go home andin!)

    Han Xuan Hao understood what Xiao Bai meant after interacting with him for a long time. He had to admit that Xiao Bai¡¯s fox had the intelligence of a child a few years old. Even Han Xuan Hao could not help but sigh at Xiao Bai¡¯s humanization.

    ¡°You still want to leave? Don¡¯t you know that Xin Er wants you to protect me? Furthermore, Xin¡¯er has also told me that if I feel unwell, I can let out your blood. In her heart, my position is much higher than yours! ¡± Han Xuanhao felt touched when he remembered the intention of Shang Wuxin giving him Little White. No matter how strong he was, there was a person who was worried about him, and that person let Han Xuanhao know that he was being held back.

    Little White ¡°Wu Wu Wu ¡­¡± After a few sad sounds, it fell to the ground. It knew that its master was biased and that it was not free at all. Moreover, this big bad guy wanted to let him bleed. He didn¡¯t have much blood, and it hurt a lot. He had to run to find his master!

    Hanxuan Hao looked at Whitey moving its ws and preparing to leave with an evil smile, ¡°You dare to run?¡± Do you believe that after you run away, Xin¡¯er will kill you? And from now on, Xin¡¯er will no longer like you, even though she has never liked you! Xin Er has always liked this sovereign! ¡±

    Lil ¡®White withdrew its moving ws and started squeaking at Han Xuanhao. Master won¡¯t kill me! If you want to chase me away and make Master not want me, I won¡¯t be fooled! I want to follow you, so annoying!) After squeaking for a while, Lil ¡®White jumped onto the bed. It could tell that if this bad guy didn¡¯t like it, then it wouldn¡¯t!

    Sure enough, under Little White¡¯s matter-of-fact gaze, Little White fell onto the ground like a gust of wind. Its four limbs and ws were lying on the ground in a daze. On the other hand, Han Xuanhao was still bewitching.

    After a while, Little White recovered its strength and was ready to pounce towards Han Xuanhao with its sharp teeth. However, it did not expect Han Xuanhao to not wave Little White away, and instead let Little White pounce towards Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest. Han Xuanhao actually caught Little White and sighed, ¡°I really miss you!¡± I wonder if Xin¡¯er is doing well? Do you asionally think of me? What if I don¡¯t let them take the opportunity to escape? ¡±

    Lil ¡®White suddenly felt that this bad guy was unhappy and had something to do with its owner. It also missed its master a lot. Although its master never seemed to like it, it still liked its master a lot. A man and an animal quietened down like this. It seemed that the two of them were a bit sad. This caused the little boy who stood with his head bowed, to wish that he could grow wings and fly away.

    After a while, Han Xuan Hao threw Whitey out and casually asked, ¡°How was your investigation?¡± Have you found the exact location of the temple? Are there any movements of people from the Temple outside? Is that Qiu Rongrong a member of the Sacred Hall? ¡±

    The ordinary High Lord let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied, ¡°The Temple hid itself in the Fog Country for a long time in recent years, making people ignorant and indifferent, but Subordinate has often found out that some people with decent kung fu are found in the Fog Country. After investigation, these people are indeed Temple people, and the person that followed Qiu Rongrong is indeed a Temple person, but the identity of Qiu Rongrong in the Temple was not investigated, so from the people that followed her, they can judge that she is not a Holy Maiden!¡±

    He had already been in Mist Country for a period of time, but the investigation of the Temple was extremely difficult. Even the investigation of the Imperial Pce was much easier than the investigation of the Temple itself, and thinking that this was something Shang didn¡¯t want him to do, Han Xuanhao couldn¡¯t wait to finish it as soon as possible.

    ¡°Go down and keep an eye on the imperial pce of the Mist Country!¡± Han Xuanhao had never believed that the Temple was an organization that concealed its reputation. In the past, the Temple had controlled the emperor of the imperial court as a puppet, so how could they say that they had no ambition?

    Just as Little White left the room, Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice continued, ¡°Carry Little White out!¡± Poor Lil ¡®White was just carried away like that. He didn¡¯t even have time to react how he was thrown out like that.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Nangong Country ¡­

    Inside the pce of the Duke of Qian, Nangong Qian was in his study reading through the recent reports. Even though he was sitting on the Dragon Throne, he had never ascended to the throne. Even the pce of Nangong Country was left empty. The safety of the entire Qian Wang Manor had increased by a lot. After being in power for such a long time, the entire country had been rejuvenated. Although Nangong Qian was a good emperor who had tyrannical authority, he could listen to different suggestions and also absorb suggestions from the officials. However, there were some matters that he did not discuss with the officials.

    ¡°What about my royal sister?¡± Nangong Qian asked, the brush in his hand did not stop. Right now, his daily life consisted of dealing with various matters in the imperial court. After that, he would head back to the residence to review the imperial reports. The most different daily time was when Nangong Qian¡¯s expression was the most gentle, as he listened to the report of Nangong Lian and Shang Xin¡¯s unintentional actions.

    He walked out from a dark corner and recounted the news he had received today. ¡°Princess Lian and Lin Jia Er get along very well. Today Lin Jia Er is even bringing Princess Lian to climb the mountains!¡± Even though Nangong Lian was currently in the State of Shang, as the royal brother, Nangong Qian still cared about her.

    ¡°Is Xin¡¯er¡¯s injury better?¡± This sort of secret thing was not something that Nangong Qian had found out, but rather something that Huan Mo Che had beenmunicating with him recently. Whether it was him, Huan Mo Che, Ye Yi Zhe, Han Xuan Hao or Leng Yu Feng who was at the border, all of them had their own messages that they understood each other to be alone. Although they did notmunicate frequently with each other, they would not hide anything that they should tell each other.

    ¡°Prince Shang¡¯s injuries are not serious. He has begun to deal with some matters in the recent days!¡± He thought back to when the Prince knew about the matter of Crown Prince Shang¡¯s injury, and almost left Nangong Country to go to Shang Yue. Fortunately, Young Master Huan¡¯s letter said that Crown Prince Shang was fine, or else who knew what would happen far away.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Send all the best tonics in the house to Xin Er! ¡± Nangong Qian ordered.

    One must know that every time a family acquired something good, they would immediately send it to Shang. One could even feel that one day, a huge country like Nangong would be taken away by the Crown Prince and given to Prince Shang as a gift.

    ¡°Send a message to Lian¡¯er. If you¡¯re sure it¡¯s Lin Jia Er, you should prepare for the wedding. I will personally send her out!¡± Nangong Qian said without changing his expression. He had originally opposed Lin Jia Er. Although he did not have a family background, he still loved and doted upon his only sister, and was afraid that she would be wronged if she were to look at him. However, after such a long period of observation, Lin Jia Er was indeed someone to be proud of, and he did not care about matters of the heart and did not need to meddle with his royal sister¡¯s rtionship.

    His wooden face twisted for a moment in the distance. In that instant, he felt sorrowful for Princess Lotus. Could it be that the Prince sold Princess Lian to meet Prince Shang? However, thinking of Lin Jia Er, the Prince gave up on this idea. He knew that the Prince would not do this just to see Prince Shang, so he had to repeat it several times in his heart before he could return.

    ¡°Your Highness, a few ministers have continued to kneel outside, begging for Your Highness to ascend to the throne!¡± Actually, even he himself was very surprised, why did the Crown Prince have so much power in his hands, why did he keep nning all these years just for that throne, and now that the Crown Prince had seeded and refused to ascend the throne, these ministers of the court had written about it countless times, but they were always ignored by the Crown Prince. He had a very bold idea, but felt that if it was really like this, the Crown Prince was crazy.

    If these stubborn old men did not let him choose an imperial concubine every day, then they would let him ascend to the throne. If Nangong Qian had the patience to say a few words in the beginning, then he would be filled with disgust, he hated these people for criticizing him and he also hated them for not being able to control his own life.

    ¡°Give the order that these people are not allowed to leave until they kneel for three days. During that time, no one is allowed to give food to anyone. Anyone who dares to beg will be forced to kneel together!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s tone wasced with killing intent. He had seen too many cases of people taking advantage of their seniority. However, if they were to use it on him, it would be wrong, he was not afraid of anyone¡¯s punishment.

    Once the order was given, they would go down. Although these people made the prince feel that they were right when they ascended the throne, these people used a forceful method to make the people from afar believe that they deserved to be killed! When the prince did things, he never needed others to make fun of him. Did these people not really think that the prince would have a good temper after taking over the throne?

    As soon as he left the mansion, he saw several ministers kneeling on the ground. When the ministers saw him, they hurriedly got up and walked over to him. ¡°Mister Yuan, is Your Highness interested in seeing this official?¡±

    His eyes were cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡°The Prince¡¯s affairs are too busy to see any of you lords, but since you lords want to kneel like this, the Prince has ordered all of you ministers to kneel here for three whole days without food or drink, and no one is allowed to ask for mercy!¡± After he finished speaking, a few guards walked out from the pce and forced the few ministers who had stood up to kneel on the ground.

    ¡°What is Prince Qian doing?¡± Now that the imperial harem was empty and King Qian was unwilling to ascend to the throne, what was the Nangong Country like!? This old official is truly loyal, and I hope that the Lord from afar can pass on this message! ¡± When the ministers heard the words¡¯ punishment ¡®, they were somewhat afraid. They had only done this because they wanted to push the king to the throne and let the granddaughters of their own residence enter the pce. Each of them had their own ns in mind.

    He nodded his head and entered the mansion from a distance. As for whether he had spread the news for them, it was unknown, but these ministers had indeed knelt in the mansion for three whole days. Even if they had fainted, they were unable to escape their fate of being exempted from being punished to kneel.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    State of Shang ¡­

    The border of the State of Shang was still as cold as ever. At this time, it was the evening and the soldiers had already finished their drills and were bathing in their tents. In the middle of the tent was a very simple tent that was a lotrger than normal. At this moment, Leng Yufeng, who was supposed to be in the tent, was not in the tent, but was training non-stop in the training grounds.

    ¡°General, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± When there was no war, Leng Yufeng was either in the tent checking out the pens or supervising the training of the soldiers in the training grounds. However, in recent days, He Lun Jun could clearly feel that the general was in a bad mood, even when practicing martial arts, he would still put his life on the line.

    Leng Yufeng put down the flexible sword in his hand and sat down on a chair beside the training field. He took the food from He Jin¡¯s hands and began to eat. Although Leng Yufeng was not rude when he was eating, he was not a slow eater either. After staying at the border for so long, Leng Yufeng¡¯s life still carried a bold and straightforward style.

    ¡°General, have you been in a bad mood recently?¡± Holly asked tentatively.

    His mood was not bad, rather he was extremely angry. He was not in the capital, but Shang Wuxin was actually injured, and thinking about how such a thin person was actually injured, he felt heartache for how many times Leng Yufeng would lose weight. He even wrote a few letters to criticize Huanmo Che and Ye Yizhi for this matter, but the two of them did not get angry after receiving the letter, instead reflecting on their own actions.

    ¡°No!¡± Leng Yufeng denied that although He ZIjin was his trusted subordinate, he did not want to share the matter regarding Shang¡¯s unintentional charm with anyone. He was too familiar with Shang¡¯s unintentional charm, and feared that someone might be attracted by Shang¡¯s unintentional charm again.

    Since the general didn¡¯t say anything about it, he wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention. Seeing that Leng Yufeng had finished his meal, He Jin still told him what happened, ¡°General, that person has sent more things over, should we throw it away?¡± There was always a girl called Miss Qiu who gave things to the general these days. Many soldiers in the military camp knew about it, but what surprised He Lai Jin was that almost everyone objected. Some even ran to the general and told him not to disappoint the crown prince. The general had never received such extravagant gifts before, and each time, he would be thrown away by the people below. The people below were even more happy, as if they couldn¡¯t allow their general to cheat them of his wealth.

    ¡°Throw it away! ¡°Tell the soldiers below that no one is allowed to enter the military base as long as they have this woman¡¯s belongings. The vitors will be punished by the militaryw!¡± Leng Yufeng said with disdain, he did not even look at those things. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Qiu Rongrong. Although he hadn¡¯t been around these past few days, there had always been things that had entered the army camp, and the things that he had given were all valuable. Leng Yufeng had never received anything from that woman, so he had always faced other women, whether it was before or now.

    The military camp was not any other ce. This woman should not have given out any inappropriate things, no matter what she did. How could such a person bepatible with the general? When he thought of the clothes that the crown prince had given to the general, he felt that the crown prince had everything the general needed. But no matter how outrageous the Crown Prince was, the General would probably like it.

    The training field was empty. Leng Yufeng took out the ring on his neck, and rubbed his finger on the ring. His voice was full of affection, ¡°My son ¡­ ¡­¡±

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240

    After receiving all three letters at once, Shang no longer had any intention of sitting in the study room and opening them one by one. Nangong Qian¡¯s strict tone of voice sounded like he was teaching a lesson. Han Xuanhao acted coquettishly andined. Leng Yufeng¡¯s straightforward words were filled with longing.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard that the pastries cooked by the chefs in the kitchen are very delicious?¡± Shang was not in the mood to put down the letter. He burned the letter and asked the fearless man standing there. Recently, the Head Steward of the Caspian Sea had told him that the chef made delicious pastries, but he had never tasted them.

    At present, most of Shang¡¯s meals were prepared by Auntie Yinyin, but he also liked Auntie Yinyin¡¯s meals. For the past few days, the chefs at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce didn¡¯t have much use for their food, so the Crown Prince had been constantly researching and researching on his meals to finally produce a special kind of cake, but the Crown Prince had never tasted it. In recent days, the kitchen at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce could be said to be in low spirits.

    ¡°Yes, I heard that the pastries are very tasty! Do you need this servant to give the crown prince a taste? ¡± Because the crown prince had yet to taste the dishes, no one would eat them first. Only Steward Hai, who only tasted a few mouthfuls in order to help the crown prince taste the dishes, had been full of praise ever since. However, the most vexing thing about the crown prince¡¯s residence was his appetite. No matter how tasty the dishes were, the crown prince would only eat a little. Thus, Madam Ye tried many different methods but to no avail.

    ¡°Give it a try, give it to Auntie Yinyin, Mo Che, and Yizhi as well!¡± As long as the Crown Prince had a taste, Dauntless and the others could also eat these kinds of food. For this, Shang had no intention of demanding from his subordinates, as most of the time the guards of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce who were wearing the clothes did not look like much, but the material was actually better than what most of the young masters wore.

    Without fear, he immediately ran out. One must know that the crown prince normally never wanted to eat anything. As soon as he ran out, he immediately saw Steward Hai. Steward Hai was giving a few maidservants who were cleaning the courtyard a lesson with his orchid fingers. He turned around and saw the fearless shrill voice, ¡°Aiya, fearless, why are you running so fast?¡±

    ¡°The crown prince wants to eat the new pastries made in the kitchen. This servant needs to get the kitchen to prepare them as soon as possible!¡± He said with a fearless smile.

    When Steward Hai heard that the crown prince wanted to eat the pastries, he did not reprimand the servants anymore. He carried the light skill and flew towards the kitchen, speaking anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s the pastries? Are the pastries ready? If you dy the Crown Prince, I will skin you alive! ¡±

    Seeing how excited he was, he knew that there was nothing left for him to do. Normally, Steward Hai was like an old woman, always being more agitated than anyone else when it came to matters concerning the crown prince. Many times, many servants and servants in the estate were punished because Steward Hai felt that they had not served the crown prince well. If she and Dauntless did not gain the trust of the crown prince, they would not have been able to avoid their fate of being punished.

    And because of Steward Hai¡¯s shout, the entire residence of the crown prince became excited when the crown prince wanted to eat the pastries. Even Yi Yin came to the kitchen to learn how to make pastriester on, but Shang unintentionally did not expect her unintentional actions to cause such a thing.

    ¡°Crown Prince, this old servant has brought the pastries!¡± When he heard the voice of agreement, he hurriedly came in. He put the pastries on the table and praised, ¡°Crown Prince, this pastry is really not bad. Crown Prince, how many pieces do you want to eat today?¡±

    Shang Tong took a sip of the pastry and found it to be delicious. The kitchen had indeed expended a great deal of effort to add some fruit to the pastry, making it look sweet and not too greasy.

    Her appetite was not as big as usual, and even though the sea steward was watching anxiously by the side, he knew that it was not the reason for the pastry, but he was thinking of making the kitchen cook more food in the future that would suit the crown prince¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°How long can this thingst?¡± She was not good at cooking, be it in her previous life or her current life. She only knew culinary arts in the wilderness and could prevent herself from starving to death.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why the crown prince asked, Steward Hai still answered seriously, ¡°If the chefs were to cook the pastries, they could keep them fresh for a period of time. However, some of the things inside would probably dry up, and the taste is not as delicious as it is now!¡±

    ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare three portions and send it over to Nangong, Xuan Hao and Yu Feng!¡± Although she had frequently received letters from the three of them, she had not really replied unless she was on official business. Today, she suddenly wanted them to have a taste of what she had just tasted.

    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Steward Hai replied excitedly before probing, ¡°Crown Prince, pardon this old servant for talking too much. These young masters are all rare men. If you really like the Crown Prince, just ept him!¡±

    Shang Tongughed in spite of himself. The people around him were indeed very receptive. Even the sea steward was the same, not to mention Yi Yin. Shang was neither shy nor shy, he straightforwardly said: ¡°Let nature take its course! It¡¯s my fault that I did not let go, and it¡¯s not like my fault that I did not ept it! ¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t understand what the crown prince was talking about, at least the crown prince didn¡¯t reject the other young masters and thought it was a good thing. After all, at his age, if the crown prince still wasn¡¯t enlightened, what would happen if such a good man was taken away by others?

    Steward Hai was about to say something when he saw Ye Yi Zhe knock on the door and enter the room. He hurriedly left, while he muttered to himself, This Young Master Fantasy really isn¡¯t taking the initiative at all. Look, even Young Master Ye is taking the initiative now. In private, Steward Hai still hoped that the crown prince would ept Young Master Fantasy. After all, he had witnessed all of the things that Young Master Fantasy had done for the crown prince.

    ¡°Have you eaten the pastries?¡± It was because he knew that Ye Yi Zhe and Huan Mo Che were both in the mansion today that he allowed Shang Tong to send him the pastries without fear. Shang Xin also realized that there were many times when she neglected the people around her and enjoyed the care and care of these people, as well as their loyalty towards him.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes shed with a smile. It was obvious that he was in a good mood. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet, it¡¯s the same if I eat here!¡± As he spoke, Ye Yizhe picked up the pastries on the table and tasted them. He discovered that the taste was indeed good. He was thinking about whether he had a chef with excellent culinary skills in the restaurant. If it was suitable, he would bring them to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Only after Ye Yi Zhe finished eating the entire te of pastries did Shang Xin ask, ¡°Did something happen?¡± At this time, something must have happened to Ye Yizhe when he came to his study. After all, everyone was usually very busy and had a lot of things to take care of.

    ¡°Qiu Rongrong¡¯s prescription has been sent over. I received news that her illness has been cured. However, that woman has sent news to her mother today. She seems to be begging her mother for treatment!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said without care. If it wasn¡¯t for Shang Wuxin, he wouldn¡¯t even be willing to give a wed recipe.

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Shang¡¯s heart was filled with interest. That woman had done everything she could for her daughter. If she knew that he had done it on purpose, would she kill him out of anger?

    ¡°You handle this matter yourself, I think you can do it!¡± Then, he thought about it and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else for you to do in the next few days, just go to the Mist Country after you participate in Shang An Cang¡¯s wedding, is that okay?¡±

    Han Xuanhao was alone in Fog Country, and he was even investigating the matter of the temple. From the bottom of his heart, Shang Wuxin was worried. Moreover, a lot of the businesses in the Mist Country were owned by Ye Yizhe, so he could help. Recently, the Cold Xuan Hao had already attracted the attention of the Mist Country¡¯s royal family, so it would be better for Ye Yizhe to help. Of course, Shang Wuxin was only inquiring. If he was willing to go, it would be even better. If he was unwilling, Shang Wuxin would also not be in such a state of mind.

    Ye Yi Zhe smiled and directly asked, ¡°Are you worried about Brother Xuan Hao?¡± Their rtionship was self-evident, and Ye Yizhe also felt that there was nothing to hide. Since everyone loved Shang but had no heart, and since Shang had no heart for each, he could only ept it.

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head, ¡°Xuanhao is only in Mist Country, I am not at ease with you, the Star Restaurant¡¯s influence in Mist Country is not that big, and the Cold Star Pavilion¡¯s power is almost all in Shang Country. Currently, the matter of the Holy Hall is just a thorn in my neck, although I can¡¯t take the opportunity to pull it out, but I can¡¯t let it threaten me either!¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the Mist Country for a long time, and I do need to take care of a lot of its properties, so you can rest assured that I will be there after this.¡± My power in Mist Country is not bad, if something were to happen, Xuan Hao and I will at least be safe, and it will also be much easier for me to pass on my medical skills! ¡± Ye Yizhe analyzed, the Temple was an overly mysterious force, even with their current identities they were still unable to investigate it clearly. He could feel how deep the water was inside, and if that woman really was rted to the Temple, then if she knew Shang¡¯s identity as an unintentional woman, it would be a disaster sooner orter.

    ¡°In a few days, Yishui¡¯s wedding will be held. It¡¯s best not to let Auntie go. I¡¯m really upset watching it happen!¡± Shang said calmly. However, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Huan Mo Che¡¯s speed. He actually managed to get Shang An Cang to marry Yishui so quickly, there must be a lot of methods involved in this.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything about his mother, he probably wouldn¡¯t go. There were many times when a mother waspletely rational. Of course, only in front of someone who truly trusted her, a mother was like a child. An old child, an old child, these words were absolutely true.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241

    The wedding of the fourth prince was not a lively one in the capital, but it was a celebration for the eunuchs. Although the Crown Prince and the Duke of Qing were now split into two, the people standing in the imperial court always left a path for him to walk. They would never do anything that did not conform to their status.

    The officials also knew that the Minister of the Left did not understand the habits of the two men, but most of them did not understand why these two men had such feelings for each other. After all, which man would have a soft andfortable woman to hug? However, they all knew that the Crown Prince had some men who were the most beautiful in the capital that could not bepared.

    As soon as he returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Huan Mo Che knew that Shang Wuxin had not woken up yet, so he was not surprised that Ye Yi Zhe and him were sitting at the table waiting for Shang Wuxin to wake up for the meal. Although they really wanted to wake him up personally, Shang¡¯s unintentional wake up attitude was rather unusual, even they were a little overwhelmed.

    It was almost noon, and going to attend someone else¡¯s wedding was a very disrespectful thing to do. However, no one in the crown prince¡¯s mansion felt that something was amiss, let alone disturbing it.

    Last night, the two of them followed the crown prince back to the training grounds of the Blood Sang Army. The crown prince stayed there until veryte, but he also called out a lot of people from the Blood Sang Army. Although he did not know what the crown prince wanted to do, he knew that something was going to happen this time.

    When he came to the main hall after washing up, he saw that the food had already been set up. Mystic Mo Che and Ye Yi Zhe were already sitting there. They looked at the cups of tea on the table and knew that they had been waiting for a long time. Without feeling guilty at all, the three of them sat down to eat slowly. When they arrived at the fourth prince¡¯s mansion, the bride had just been married into the family.

    Shang Xin Xin and the other two arrived just as Shang An Cang was standing in front of the fourth prince¡¯s door to greet the bride. However, the rest of the officials who were supposed to congratte the crown prince also greeted him with a ¡°hubbub¡±, causing Shang An Cang¡¯splexion to change, and Yishui, who was waiting in the bridal sedan, gnashed her teeth in hatred.

    Shang Xin smiled gently, not bothering them at all. He walked up to Shang An Cang and held a box in both hands fearlessly. Shang An Cang was ufortable but he kept it to himself, thanking him softly.

    After sending off Shang Wuxin and the other two people, they entered the fourth prince¡¯s residence and sat down. Shang Wuxin asked curiously, ¡°Where did Yishui get married from?¡± After all, Yishui had no rtives in the capital other than Yi Yin. Most women married from their families, but their families, tsk tsk, didn¡¯t know if they would be able to catch up today.

    Huan Mo Che poured a cup of water for Shang Wuxin, watched as his bride was dragged in by Shang An Cang, smiling mischievously, ¡°This bride has been married from an inn, hmm, an inn is still Yizhi¡¯s business!¡±

    This Yishui really had to hurry, otherwise she would not openly marry out of the inn just like that, which was a bit lower than the average woman. But thinking about Yishui¡¯s parents, it seemed that Yishui had been very satisfied with her marriage to Shang An Cang.

    ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince!¡± At this time, a woman came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s table and bowed to him. Shang unintentionally made the wedding wine and sat at the front of the table. At this table, not only were there people like Shang unintentionally, but there were also officials close to the crown prince. The fact that this woman dared toe so boldly made many women¡¯s eyes red.

    ¡°Who is thisdy?¡± Shang asked curiously. This woman bowed to him, but the hatred in her eyes was not hidden well. Shang could not recall carefully that he had not offended this woman, and did not even know who she was.

    The girlughed in an indistinct tone, bowing with a gesture that could be described as perfect. Her voice was as clear as an oriole, ¡°My daughter is the eldest miss of the Mansion of the Prefecture Duke!¡± After saying that, the woman slightly raised her head to look at the crown prince, only to discover that there was no trace of guilt or unease in his eyes.

    Only then did Shang Wuxin remember the young nobles and the few young nobles of the Duke¡¯s Mansion. Two of the nobles seemed to have been spoiled, could it be that the Duke¡¯s Mansion had no memory of sending more people? If that was the case, Shang Wuxin would be delighted.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Qing. But I heard that the Duke of Qing¡¯s two sons have just passed away and the Duke of Qing has also fallen ill. It doesn¡¯t seem good for Miss Qing to be participating in other people¡¯s wedding ceremony, does it?¡± Shang Tong asked Huanmo Che who was standing beside him. If someone came to find trouble for him, he would feel unhappy.

    ¡°Mm. But the tutor of the Duke of Guo¡¯s estate has always been different from the others. Miss Qing can see from there that the Crown Prince shouldn¡¯t be surprised to see more of them!¡± The other officials at the table almost spurted.

    The woman looked at the crown prince and the Minister of the Left in such a disrespectful manner. Although her face was slightly pale, she did not turn red. She only asked curiously, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a woman in red beside the crown prince that¡¯s as beautiful as a fairy. Why haven¡¯t I seen her recently?¡±

    It was rumored that the Crown Prince was Duan Xiu and it hadn¡¯t been a day or two. Everyone felt sorry for the woman who had followed the Crown Prince before after looking down on her. They heard that she looked really charming, but unfortunately, such a woman wasn¡¯t able to hold the heart of the Crown Prince.

    Many people were very curious about this matter. Some even believed that the crown prince must have killed that woman. After all, the crown prince was Duan Xiu, so that woman was just a pretense. Now that the matter of Duan Xiu had been exposed, that woman definitely could not be kept alive.

    Even Huan Mo Che and Ye Yi Zhe, who were sitting there, were the same. However, the way the three of them acted gave rise to a different spection in the crowd, which was that the crown prince was not just missing his sleeves, but both of them were men and women. From this moment onwards, both men and women wished to enter the crown prince¡¯s mansion and receive the favor of the crown prince.

    ¡°Oh?¡± You mean Xiao Han? If Xiao Han knew someone was thinking like that, he would definitely be very happy. When Xiao Han returns, I will tell him! ¡± However, I just don¡¯t know if you will be killed by Han Xuanhao.

    One must know that other than being obedient in front of Shang Wuxin, Han Xuanhao was actually an extremely perverted person. If he knew that a woman would dare to think about him in front of Shang Wuxin, he was afraid that she would be as good as dead.

    ¡°Lady Qing, after you return, remember to tell the Duke of Qing my worries. After all, the Duke of Qing is too old, and if anything really happens to him, I¡¯m very sad!¡±

    The woman suddenly approached Shang Wuxin and whispered while Ye Yi Zhe was on guard, ¡°I wonder if the crown prince will have nightmares?¡± ¡°One must know that sometimes, when one does too many bad things, it is inevitable that one will meet a ghost!¡± Thinking of her two brothers, the woman¡¯s eyes reddened, and she hated the cruel crown prince even more.

    ¡°Ghost? I am not afraid of ghosts. Moreover, I have seen too many people that are more terrifying than ghosts. If Miss Qing is interested, I can invite Miss Qing to take a look in the future. However, after hearing Miss Qing¡¯s words, I feel that if there really is a ghost, then the Duke of Qing must have seen too many of them. Shang Wuxinmented, the officials beside him ttered her so much that she returned to her seat in a fit of rage.

    Shang Bin was bored as he watched An Cang and Yishui pay their respects. He felt that this ancient wedding was tedious and boring, and he would never do this if she were to marry him in the future. However, when he thought about the men around him, he felt that even marrying was a problem.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked Shang Wuxin in his ear. He realized that Shang Wuxin was distracted and was frowning. Ye Yi Zhe felt that there was something worrying that had disturbed Shang Wuxin.

    Shang opened his mouth andughed out loud. She wasn¡¯t prepared for the man next to her. It was just a question, yet she wanted to answer it. It wasn¡¯t a good sign.

    ¡°I was thinking ¡­¡± Shang unwittingly leaned close to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ear, from an outsider¡¯s point of view, it was as if Shang was kissing the side of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face. The ck clothed and charming crown prince kissing the white clothed and restrained man, this scene caused many people¡¯s faces to redden and their hearts to palpitate.

    Ye Yi Zhe felt a sense of danger. This danger was given to him by Shang unintentionally, but Ye Yi Zhe did not avoid it. He felt that Shang unintentionally was the poison that attracted him the most.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the man¡¯s delicate skin and eyes that were looking down at him. He suddenlyughed, ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should kill you. After all, you are different now. Different makes me trust and rx!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s smile suddenly widened. It was as if flowers were blooming in a snowstorm. His eyes warmly gazed at Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. His voice was filled with pride and joy. ¡°That is truly my honor!¡± To be able to make such a cautious woman trust him, Ye Yi Zhe felt that there was nothing that could make him happier.

    ¡°Then do you think I should kill you?¡± Shang Bin was not in the mood to sit down, but the killing intent had disappeared without a trace. Other than the person in question, Ye Yizhi, who was sitting beside him, Huan Mo Che, who was experiencing the killing intent, Shang Chen was also experiencing killing intent towards Ye Yizhe.

    Ye Yi Zhe gently smiled, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to kill me. However, regardless of whether I kill you or not, I¡¯ll still be me!¡± Perhaps others might not be able to understand the meaning behind the words, but Shang could hear the bravery and bravery in the confession.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you yet!¡± Shang was not in the mood tough. He was reluctant to part with this man. It was not a good sign, but he was not disgusted by her feelings.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± At this time, Huan Mo Che was standing in a room and looked at the person opposite him with displeasure.

    Standing in front of him was a young servant from the fourth prince¡¯s residence, but he was also a spy from the fourth prince¡¯s residence. This was a chess piece that had been ced in front of him after he had be the Left Premier. In the past, he did not interfere with the matters of the imperial court. But now, for the sake of Shang¡¯s carelessness, he began to meticulously arrange and monitor the mansions of many courtiers in order to control the movements of these people.

    Just now, he had thought that he would be lured out by the spy he nted in the wedding banquet. Thinking that Shang no longer had any intentions to attend the banquet, Huan Mo Che came here, afraid that Shang An Cang might have some scheme against Shang no intention.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Huanmo Che suddenly looked warily at the person in front of him. This person was indeed a spy that he nted himself, but how could his subordinates so brainlessly let hime at such an asion?

    The moment that Huanmo Che took out the folding fan, the attendant who had his head lowered suddenly took out a dagger from his chest and stabbed at him. Huanmo Che¡¯s reaction was very fast, the folding fan was already stained with blood, and that piece of the Huanmo Che chess piece fell to the ground without breathing.

    Just as he was about to leave, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside. The woman who came in was also a little puzzled. The woman who came in didn¡¯t know that the matter was that simple, but seeing Leng Tiantang who was standing in front of her, she knew what these people were nning.

    Leng Ning was wearing a pink dress, her long hair was tied up into a bun, she wasn¡¯t as naive as she used to be. Now, she was emitting a strong sense of indifference, and her lower abdomen was slightly protruding, she seemed to be 4 or 5 months pregnant.

    Leng Tantian also did not expect to meet Huan Mo Che here, this man whom she had once begged for but could not go crazy. Huan Mo Che wore a sky blue robe, which was wrapped in gold and jade. His exquisite facial features exuded a jade-like luster, and a graceful and noble aura flowed out from his body. If it was in the past, Leng Tiantang would be unable to suppress his heart from blushing, but today, when he saw Illusory Mo Che, even if he was still as charming as before, his heart was still calm and serene.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier!¡± Leng Tantian bowed respectfully. When they were at the dinner table, because her lower abdomen was a little ufortable, she asked the servant girl to bring her down for a rest in order to not worry about Leng Zi. Leng Jingtong felt that it was because she was too tired today that she felt ufortable, and she was very fond of this child in her womb.

    Ever since she heard of the crown prince¡¯s words, she slowly started to ept Leng Zi¡¯s words. Only then did she realize that the man she had taken advantage of had grown up to this point. He was very careful and brave. Afterwards, their rtionship gradually improved. Although there were concubines in the mansion, the two of them still respected each other, and those women never disturbed them. She was much happier than those bright and beautiful women who were actually in pain. Leng Tantian was happy to know that she was pregnant. She wanted this child to have the blood of her and Leng Zi.

    As expected, he saw Leng TIantian¡¯s face start to turn red. If something really happened to a pregnant woman today, not only would she lose her face, but it would also be a blow to Shang Tong¡¯s heart. This group of people¡¯s ns were really good. After all, Leng Jingtian¡¯s love for Mystic Mo Che was well hidden, but the entire capital still more or less knew about it, it seemed like the person behind this was one of the people who nned this.

    Leng Tantian knew that he was tricked, and forced a bitter smile, but he still forced himself to wake up. She not only had to protect her own reputation, but she also had to protect this child.

    ¡°I beg you, if I can¡¯t control myself, kill me!¡± She could not allow her child to carry such a mother, much less let Leng Zi down. She was not a person now, but a mother.

    At this time, a person was suddenly thrown into the room, and this person was even more surprising to the other two, because this person was Leng Zi.

    ¡°Big brother Huan, Tian?¡± Leng Zi did not expect to meet Huan Mo Che, much less for his own wife to appear here. Just a moment ago, when he was seated, he discovered that Leng Tian was no longer worried, so he came out to look, but did not expect to be thrown into the room with his mouth covered. His wife was kneeling on the floor, while Huan Mo Che was indifferent.

    ¡°Child, listen to my exnation!¡± Leng Ning was panicking a little. She tried her best to stay awake, and knew that her husband seeing her in the same room with the man he once liked was not appropriate no matter how one put it.

    Leng Zi did not look at Leng Tantian, but at Huan Mo Che. His current rtionship with him was very good, and he was very satisfied with his current life, but now seeing his wife blushing while living in the same room with another man, he still felt ufortable in his heart.

    At this moment, Huan Mo Che understood the intentions of these people. Initially, he had his chess piece lead him here to assassinate, but if he seeded it would be for the best. It goes without saying that the third n would be very high even if nothing happened. A man who saw his wife sharing a room with the man she once adored, even if nothing had happened, Leng TIantian¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine would definitely be in disarray, and Leng Zi would be angry enough to do anything. As long as this matter was exposed, whether it was his position as Minister for the Left or his rtionship with Shang, it would all change.

    ¡°She¡¯s using Chinese medicine!¡± Huanmo Che originally didn¡¯t care to exin himself, but seeing Leng Jingtian¡¯s determination to hold onto his stomach and die, he still couldn¡¯t help but say it out loud. It wasn¡¯t because he sympathized with Leng Tiantian or his heart softening, but because this kind of coldness reminded him of that terrified Shang Wuxin on that rainy night.

    Leng Zi¡¯s confused thoughts immediately became clear. He was once naive, but after experiencing so many things, he understood a lot. Only now did he look down and saw that there was indeed something wrong with Leng Tian¡¯s expression, and thinking back to when he was thrown here, he knew that someone was trying to deal with him, and his wife was only implicated by the innocent.

    Huan Mo Che did not even look at the two as he walked out of the room, and Leng Zi, after leaving Huan Mo Che, immediately helped up Leng Tian who was kneeling on the ground, and asked in concern, ¡°Nantian, how are you?¡± He could feel the seductive look in Leng Tingtian¡¯s eyes, but now was not the right time.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can endure it, but our child ¡­¡± Leng Tantian looked worriedly at his belly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, she was only afraid of something happening to her child. If something happened to her child, she would have no motivation to live on.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, our child will definitely be fine!¡± Leng Ziforted her, but she was also worried.

    Just when Leng Zi and Leng Tantian were waiting anxiously, the door was finally opened by someone. The people who originally came to attend the banquet were standing at the door of the room. Leng Zi heaved a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that if these people didn¡¯te, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on.

    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Shang An Cang asked in confusion. Yishui had obviously arranged everything well, but she was supposed to be the main character of this show? The reason why he spent so much energy to arrange such a situation wasn¡¯t for these two people, but rather for the crown prince¡¯s right-hand man, Left Prime Minister Huan Mo Che. As long as he broke Prince Huan Mo Che¡¯s influence in the imperial court, he would suffer heavy losses.

    Leng Zi embraced Leng Tantian and said apologetically, ¡°I am worried for the fourth prince, because my wife is not well due to pregnancy, so I brought her here to rest, but I didn¡¯t expect to disturb you guys, I am truly sorry!¡±

    When Shang An Cang looked at Leng Zi, he seemed to be unaware of what was going on, and was depressed in his heart. Seeing that the room could not be hidden, and knowing that Huan Mo Che had already left, he hurriedly said to the crowd that came to see themotion, ¡°Mister Leng is fine, there¡¯s no need for everyone to worry!¡±

    When everyone had left, Leng Tantian¡¯splexion became even more unsettled. Just as Leng Zi was getting anxious, ady dressed in ck stood in front of Leng Zi and said, ¡°Sir Leng, the crown prince has ordered me to send the two of you to recover!¡±

    Leng Zi did not expect to meet with no fear here, nor did he expect that Shang Wuxin would actually help him. He hurriedly thanked him, ¡°Thank you ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you ¡­¡±

    Without any fear or hesitation, Leng Zi picked up Leng Tantian and flew out of the fourth prince¡¯s residence, while the hidden guards of the fourth prince¡¯s residence had long been entangled by the Blood Sang Army. When the two of them were sent back to the Leng Residence, Leng Zi thanked them even more, but did not expect to say without fear or coldness, ¡°Fortunately, you have a good brother!¡±

    If not for General Leng, the Crown Prince would never have bothered with this matter. Even if General Leng did not care about the Leng n, as long as General Leng was surnamed Leng, the Leng n could not afford to lose!

    At this time, Shang Wuxin was still sitting at the wedding banquet watching the return of Huan Mo Che, the indifference in his eyes had not faded. Ye Yi Zhe lightly patted Illusory Mo Che¡¯s shoulder. This matter was not wrong, and Shang Wuqing¡¯s anger was only caused by her own people being schemed against.

    Just as the wedding was about to end, Fearless came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. Although he lowered his voice, the others still heard him clearly, ¡°Crown Prince, the masterminds for this matter are the Fourth Prince and Yishui!¡± Just like Huan Mo Che, Shang Tong had his own chess pieces in the Fourth Prince¡¯s ce. But Shang Tong had never used these chess pieces, these chess pieces did not have any important functions in the Fourth Prince¡¯s office, and if not for Shang Bin¡¯s anger, she would not have used these chess pieces that had been lurking in the shadows for a long time.

    Shang Xin looked at Huan Mo Che, only to find out that Huan Mo Che was looking at him emotionally. Of course, Huan Mo Che knew the consequences of using these chess pieces. Shang An Cang was not a fool. If he used these chess pieces today, then these chess pieces would be discarded.

    ¡°I heard that Shang An Cang¡¯s second wife is pregnant?¡± Shang¡¯s voice was full of meaning.

    Fearless nodded and then suddenly understood what the Crown Prince was trying to do. He immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°This servant understands!¡± This time, Yishui had interfered to make Huan Mo Che lose a chess piece. With the Crown Prince¡¯s protective personality, how could he let her off so easily? Fearless thought that the delicate and weak Yishui would also turn out like this. After all, there was no good ending to going against the Crown Prince, and only Leng Tantian could wake up so quickly.

    When Fearless was ready to set up the n, Shang¡¯s unintentional voice rang out, ¡°Once this is done, we will withdraw!¡± These chess pieces had been picked out from the Blood Shang Army. Although they were no longer of any use, Shang Wuxin would not abandon them.

    ¡°Yes, this servant understands!¡±

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± This maidservant was brought here by her from the outside. This maidservant had served him when she was at the Yi Residence. Now that he was married into the fourth prince¡¯s residence, he naturally had to marry her.

    When they returned to the bridal chamber, they were a bit scared. After all, other people didn¡¯t know what Yishui looked like, but she knew very well that Yishui wasn¡¯t as weak as she appeared outside. If anything went wrong, these maidservants would lose their lives. Who knew how many maidservants died under the young mistress¡¯s torture at the Yi Mansion?

    ¡°Did you find out?¡± Yi Shui eagerly asked as she heard the maid enter the room.

    In the beginning, Yishui wasn¡¯t willing to marry the fourth prince no matter what. She loved Ye Yizhe and wanted to marry him, but whether it was her parents or the current situation, she could not refuse. She hated Shang and An Cang, hated and hated her aunt, and hated Ye Yizhe. She didn¡¯t have any other choice but to listen to so many rumors about the crown prince. Therefore, she had set her sights on Huan Mo Che. Since the crown prince had taken away her loved one, she wanted to make the crown prince suffer as well.

    Yishui went to find Shang An Cang and told him about it. She had long seen that Shang An Cang was not as invincible as he appeared to be. Indeed, after learning of the matter, Shang An Cang had nned things to be more perfect, she wanted to see Prince Shang in pain on her wedding day.

    ¡°Miss, everything in front of us is normal. Nothing happened at all!¡± If she could have run, then she would have wanted to run out of this room. Everyone envied her for being able to apany the young miss into the fourth prince¡¯s mansion, but only she knew that she would rather be a rough maid than stay by the young miss¡¯s side.

    ¡°What?¡± Yi Shui lifted the red veil over her head. The exquisite makeup of the bride made her look extremely charming, but her face was filled with twisted anger. She took a few steps back out of fear, but Yi Shui ignored her fear and continued, ¡°Did nothing happen to Prime Minister Zuo?¡±

    Although the maid didn¡¯t understand what Yishui was talking about, she still answered carefully, ¡°Lord Minister of the Left is fine. Right now, Lord Minister of the Left and the Crown Prince have both returned to the Residence!¡± The maid didn¡¯t dare to mention Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s name as she was afraid that he would anger Yishui.

    ¡°He went back?¡± Yishui angrily threw everything she had ced on the bed onto the ground. She had thought of so many things, but the crown prince wasn¡¯t hurt at all. How could she ept it!?

    ¡°Elder sister, are you there?¡± At this moment, a delicate voice of a woman came from outside.

    The maidservant took a look and said, ¡°Young mistress, it seems to be esteemed wangfei.¡± Although there weren¡¯t many women in the backyard of the fourth prince¡¯s estate, most of them were concubine concubines. Only this secondary imperial concubine had some status.

    At first, Yishui didn¡¯t want to see the side concubine, but after thinking about it for a while, she became this fourth prince¡¯s main concubine, the mistress of this backyard. Even if she didn¡¯t like Shang Guansan in her heart and loathed him for his side concubine, she still understood that since she had married Shang Guanyuan, there was no room for regret.

    ¡°Aiya, elder sister, why are you like this?¡± Even the maidservants outside could hear her clearly. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t lift your head until your husband arrives. Although your sister isn¡¯t the son of an official, howe you don¡¯t even have this muchmon sense? Didn¡¯t the mama tell you?¡±

    Yi Shui heard the mockery and was filled with anger, but when she saw the gazes of the maidservants outside, she became even angrier. These people actually looked down on her. Even if Yishui was the daughter of the Yi family, not to mention the Ye family, the power of the family had already stopped them from interfering. The Yi family was no longer flourishing like before.

    ¡°Then does anyone tell my sister that I¡¯m her husband¡¯s wife, the fourth prince¡¯s first wife, and that I¡¯m just a secondary wife? Don¡¯t you know how to greet me?¡± Yishui snapped. She had been spoiled for so many years, how could this side concubine just let her off like that?

    Just now, a boy who helped her tell her that this main wife was currently angry, so she felt that this was a good opportunity to make a joke. She had been thinking about how the position of main wife that she had been thinking about for so long was suddenly taken away by someone else.

    ¡°Big sister hasn¡¯t even gotten into bed with husband yet and she¡¯s already so strict. I don¡¯t even know if there¡¯ll be any other little sisters in the backyard from now on!¡± The side concubine purposely spoke sorrowfully. Outside the bridal chamber, there were naturally some concubines. They had onlye to see the fourth prince, but upon hearing the side concubine¡¯s words, they didn¡¯t have a good impression of this main concubine.

    To the side, Yi Shui ordered the maidservant, ¡°Teach the side concubine how to salute!¡± Even if Yishui had some tricks up her sleeve, she had never married anyone and was once protected too well. As long as she provoked them, she would be exposed.

    The secondary concubine didn¡¯t think that Yishui would be so daring as to make things difficult for herself. If it was any other woman who knew that he was in a disadvantageous position, and more importantly, the fourth prince was fond of a weak girl, so when he thought of this side of the imperial concubine, his heart skipped a beat.

    The concubine looked at Yi Shui with tears in her eyes before bowing to her unwillingly. However, anyone could tell that she was being perfunctory. Yishui obviously didn¡¯t want to let go, so she went back and forth. The imperial concubine bowed again and again before finally falling to the ground, blood flowing out from beneath her.

    When she saw the bright red light beneath her, she almost fainted. She knew that she was pregnant, and this was the fourth prince¡¯s first child, but it was all gone just like that. Her hopes had been lost just like that.

    Yishui wasn¡¯t the only one who was frightened. Even the servants outside were, and the side concubine who fell on the ground knew that her child couldn¡¯t be saved. Since that was the case ¡­ The secondary wife looked at Yishui who was sitting there unmoving and said in a sad voice, ¡°Elder sister, why did you do this to me? I just feel that I¡¯m overjoyed today and want to tell my sister that I¡¯m pregnant. After all, my sister is the first wife, so she doesn¡¯t dare to lie about being pregnant.

    Even though he did not know that he was pregnant, the side concubine still pushed all the me to Yishui. At this time, Shang An Cang angrily entered the bridal chamber, and when he saw the side concubine sitting on the floor with blood all over the floor and Yishui sitting on the bed, the bnce in his heart tilted.

    He was the bridegroom just now and was entertaining some of the better officials in the front hall, but he didn¡¯t expect a boy to shout loudly that something had happened to his new room. When he rushed over, he heard the words of his side concubine. Shang An Cang was very happy that his side concubine was pregnant. After all, he didn¡¯t have a child. At his age, he really wanted his own child, a boy and a girl, but now this child was killed by the woman who just entered the house!

    ¡°Husband!¡± ¡°Save our child! Please save our child!¡± As she spoke, she reached out her hand to grab Shang An Cang, pitiful enough for Shang An Cang to hurriedly pick her up.

    She was afraid that there would be some problems with her movement, so she could not bear it. Even if she did not love Shang and An Cang, she could not allow anyone to provoke her into suffering like this on her wedding night. Furthermore, she did not even know that this woman was pregnant.

    Before Yi Shui had gotten on the water, he had already prepared to drag the second wife off the bed, but how could Shang An Cang allow that? Before Yi Shui had gotten on the water, he had prepared to pull the second wife off the bed, but how could Shang An Cang, who was sitting on the bed, allow that.

    Yishui had never received such treatment before. She stood up and was about to throw a tantrum, but Shang An Cang red at her coldly, ¡°If you continue making trouble, this prince will send you to the woodshed!¡± This woman, even if she looked pretty good, was already detestable before Shang An Cang even got his hands on her.

    Yishui didn¡¯t think that Shang Anshi would say such words. She covered her mouth and lowered her head to cry. At this point, the doctor had already arrived. After taking a closer look at the pulse, he shook his head. ¡°Fourth Prince, the child of the esteemed wangfei is gone!¡±

    Even though she knew the situation was like this, the side concubine still fainted after realising the truth.

    Shang An Cang carried his wife back to her courtyard, but didn¡¯t go back. The wedding night of Yishui bing the fourth prince¡¯s first wife was actually spent by herself, and her life in the backyard would be even more miserable than she had expected.

    As soon as Shang An Cang was done with the matters in the backyard and recalled his investigation, he realized that the servants who had instigated him to spread the scandal had all disappeared. Shang An Cang didn¡¯t understand anything; he had just tripped the crown prince, but the crown prince had already given him such a huge counterattack.

    ¡°Indeed, I have underestimated the crown prince!¡± Shang An Cang looked at the broken fragments on the ground and sighed. He had lost this round.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    It had already been five days since the fourth prince¡¯s wedding and Ye Yi Zhe had stayed for five days. He knew that if he did not leave now, he would anger Shang so much that he prepared to go to the Fog Country today. This life that he once lived had been very normal, but now, Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart was filled with reluctance and he wished that he could stay by Shang¡¯s side all the time.

    Shang unintentionally went to Yi Yin¡¯s courtyard before Ye Yi Zhe left. He saw Yi Yin sitting on a stone chair in the courtyard. No one knew where she was looking, but there was a deep sense of longing in her eyes.

    Shang Wuxin had long since heard that the Ye couple¡¯s love for each other was extraordinary, and regardless of how happy Yi Yin was usually, her heart had withered a long time ago. Although Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t understand the feelings of the couple, she felt that if all the men around her left, she wouldn¡¯t be as sad as Yi Yin, but she would let everyone die with him!

    ¡°Auntie!¡± Shang Chen had no heart to sit by Yinyin¡¯s side. Because he knew Shang¡¯s identity as a heartless woman, the two of them became even more intimate. This intimacy not only made Ye Yi Zhe jealous, it also made even Huan Mo Che jealous.

    When Yinyin saw the sadness and longing on Shang¡¯s face, she pulled on his hand and began to nag, ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t know that Yizhi gave you so much food, but you still don¡¯t grow any meat?¡±

    Ever since his rtionship with Ye Yi Zhe, Shang Wuxin had been eating medicinal cuisine every day, and there were so many kinds of medicinal cuisine that Shang didn¡¯t reject it. Although he didn¡¯t know what these medicinal cuisines were made for, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t question Ye Yi since he knew Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t harm himself, and now that Yinyin mentioned Shang Wuxin, he still felt like he had to ask.

    ¡°Auntie, you are bing more and more biased!¡± The rtionship between the two was like that of a mother and daughter. No matter how cold and aloof Shang Tong was when he was outside, even when he was in front of Emperor Shang, he was still just like an intimate little cotton jacket. Fortunately, Emperor Shang did not know, otherwise he would definitely be angered to death. His beloved daughter was on guard against him, but was warm to others.

    Yi Yinughed along with him. Thinking of her son¡¯s appearance, she was even more ted. ¡°Me? I¡¯m biased!¡± ¡°Wu Xin, when I was young, I always wanted a daughter, but I didn¡¯t expect to be born with such a child. Forget about it, but this brat has never given me a good face ever since I was young!¡±

    Shang could not imagine that Ye Yi Zhe must have been very beautiful when he was young, but his face was expressionless. No wonder Yi Yin was so distressed.

    ¡°Then from now on, I will spend more time with Aunty. However, Yizhi will be leaving today, shouldn¡¯t Auntiee and take a look?¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the intention toe here to tell Yiyin about this, he definitely wouldn¡¯te ording to Ye Zizhe¡¯s character.

    ¡°Where to?¡± If he had gone to an ordinary ce, Shang would definitely not say such words.

    ¡°Go to Fog Nation and ask Yizhi to do something for me!¡± Shang didn¡¯t hide anything, and Yi Yin understood what he meant. She wasn¡¯t angry at him for using her son so inappropriately. Perhaps Yi Yin was already used to her own soning and going without a trace.

    ¡°I, this old man, won¡¯t go and cause trouble. Go send Yi Zhe off!¡± As Yinyin spoke, she pushed Shang Wuxin out of the door. How could she not understand her son? The one she wanted to see now was not herself, but Shang Wuxin. She was toozy to look at her son¡¯s eternally unchanging face.

    As soon as Shang Xin walked out of the courtyard, he saw Ye Yi Zhe standing there waiting. Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly took a few steps forward and stood beside Shang Wuxin, holding his hand. Everything was ready, they were about to leave, and Ye Yi Zhe was not happy at all, he even felt a little wronged.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and take a look?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask. She could see that Ye Yi Zhe still had feelings for Yi Yin.

    Ye Yi Zhe shook his head, not knowing what to say even if he went in. Now he only wanted to look at Shang unintentionally, but did not expect Shang unintentionally to ask, ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s the use of the medicinal food you make every time?¡± Ye Yi Zhe, who was originally stiff and unwilling to part with his words, immediately panicked. He stammered as if he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s just some body nourishing medicine! ¡± Ye Yi Zhe started to leave but did not expect Shang to continue asking, ¡°Recuperate?¡± ¡°What do you mean by nourishing the body?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go!¡± Ye Yi Zhe kissed Shang Wuxin on the lips and quickly left, leaving Shang Wuxin behind to be even more curious.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244

    ¡°Lord Left Premier!¡±

    As soon as Illusory Mo Che left the morning assembly, the carriage was stopped. It was still early in the morning, and there weren¡¯t many people walking on the street. The shops had yet to open their doors as well. Huan Mo Che sat inside the carriage and felt that the carriage had stopped.

    The previous two times, Huan Mo Che had directly ignored her and left, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to have such perseverance. The story of driving a carriage outside was simr to the story of the previous two carriages. However, he didn¡¯t expect the woman to stop in front of the carriage. If she actually went there, she would definitely hurt people.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier, I mean no harm, I just want to say a few words to you!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was tinged with sorrow and pleading, while her beautiful eyes were filled with haziness. She sighed as she looked at thedy in front of her. It seemed like she had used the wrong ce to scheme for her beauty.

    His voice came from the carriage, ¡°Miss Qing sure knows how to joke. What is there to talk about if it¡¯s a man and a woman alone? Even if Miss Qing doesn¡¯t care about your reputation, I still want your reputation!¡±

    Huanmo Che did not want the news of him and the young miss of the Qing Mansion to spread in the capital. Initially, Shang didn¡¯t want to bother with him and Huanmo Che would not do anything that would misunderstand him, making his path of love even more difficult.

    Qing Yao, who was standing in the middle of the street, started to blush. She had spent a lot of courage doing this these few days, but this Left Premier wasn¡¯t soft-hearted at all. Did he really love the Crown Prince that much? But what could a man give to the Minister of the Left?

    Qing Yao thought of her two brothers¡¯ deaths, and her grandfather told them it was the crown prince¡¯s doing. Qing Yao had always wanted revenge when she found out that the crown prince had killed her two brothers. She told her grandfather that he was the one who berated her so she couldn¡¯t act rashly. Qing Yao had also told him this before, but when she thought of her brother¡¯s death, she couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. However, she was just an ordinary girl; how could she go against a Crown Prince that she couldn¡¯t even see? That was why she had set her sights on this Lord Left Premier.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier sure knows how to joke around!¡± The lord is handsome, why does he need such a conservative reputation like thedies? ¡± Qing Yao smiled embarrassedly. In this world, which man didn¡¯t have a pretty name for themselves, but they did have a famous reputation.

    Huanmo Che suddenlyughed, his originally gentle voice actually carried a smile that could bewitch people.

    ¡°Of course I need to. After all, I am someone of the Crown Prince. Miss Qing, please keep an eye out!¡± He did not know what kind of expression Shang would have if he did not know that he had said such words, but he just hoped that the name on his body was Shang Wuxin¡¯s.

    Qing Yao was truly shocked to hear that. Was there any man in this world who did not care about his dignity and still treated a person this way? Initially, she only wanted revenge for Crown Prince Shang, which was why she wanted to seduce the Minister of the Left. Not only did she want to recruit someone for her grandfather, she wanted to beat Crown Prince Shang up, but now, Qing Yao was looking forward to how much better it would be if Minister Zuo really fell in love with her!

    ¡°Fantasy, run into him!¡± A cold, emotionless voice rang out.

    The curtain of the carriage was suddenly opened. Huan Mo Che saw Shang Wuxin standing behind him, fearless and fearless. It seemed that he had juste back from a sleepless night, yet he did not expect to meet him. Although he did not do anything, he was still afraid that Shang would misunderstand.

    Pushing aside the still in a daze, Huan Mo Che personally drove the carriage towards Qing Yao, who was standing in the middle of the road. If he did not perform well at this time, Huan Mo Che felt that his path of pursuing Shang in the future would be even more rugged.

    Qing Yao didn¡¯t think that Huan Mo Che would not even say a word as he directly drove the carriage towards her. With a twist of her slender waist, she rolled to the side of the street. Fortunately, although Qing Yao was ady from a noble family, she did not lose her life even if her martial arts training was weak. She only got skinned and skinned while she was scrolling.

    Seeing Qing Yao actually dodge, Huan Mo Che felt that it was a bit of a pity. It had to be known that in the past few days, he had been extremely impatient towards Qing Yao and had already begun to kill her. However, when he thought of the rtionship between the estate and the crown prince, he restrained himself.

    After stopping the carriage, Huan Mo Che came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and saw that there was some dew on his clothes. It seemed that he had spent the night outside, even though his face looked the same as usual, but Huan Mo Che could tell that Shang Wuxin¡¯s face was paler, and his eyes were also a little tired. He wanted to tell Shang that he could do whatever it was he wanted in the future, but he knew he could not. Even if they knew of the existence of the Blood Shang Army, none of them, including him, Leng Yufeng, and the others, knew where the base of operations of the Blood Shang Army was.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest!¡± Ye Yizhe warned himself that he must take care of Shang before he left. However, he did not have any position to restrain Shang. He could only do things in the court behind Shang¡¯s back.

    Shang shamelessly shook his head, looking at Qing Yao on the ground. As he lightly stepped in front of Qing Yao, he saw her resentful gaze. Shang Wuxin¡¯s expressionless face unexpectedly revealed an evil smile as she leaned towards Qing Yao. ¡°Stay away from my people!¡±

    Although Shang Bin did not know how he felt about Huanmo Che, nor did he intend to keep him by his side in the future, but seeing this woman pester him just now made her heart feel ufortable.

    Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t know what Shang Wuxin had said to Qing Yao, but Qing Yao¡¯s eyes were full of resentment! Huanmo Che frowned, he felt that this woman really couldn¡¯t be allowed to live. One must know that there were many times when a woman wouldn¡¯t lose to a man in terms of ruthlessness.

    Shang Wuxin pulled Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand and, ignoring Qing Yao¡¯s gaze, got into the carriage. He then ordered the stunned Huan Zhuan, ¡°Go to the Pavilion of the Under Heaven!¡± This kind of theory was usually extremely shrewd, but Shang was not in the mood to see it.

    ¡°Is this subordinate of yours really good?¡± After all, the theory of fantasy was the right and left hand of Huanmo Che. Many of the things under his banner were managed by the theory of fiction, and such a person could not afford to make any mistakes.

    Before Huan Mo Che could say anything, the theory of fantasy quickly exined, ¡°Crown Prince, you must trust this subordinate, this subordinate will take care of master¡¯s affairs very well! It was just a surprise to see the crown prince here today! ¡± The theory of fantasy was not a lie. He never thought that the crown prince would suddenly appear and defeat his love rival.

    ¡°The theory of fantasy isn¡¯t married yet, is it?¡± Shang Wuxin asked yfully.

    Before the theory of fantasy even had an answer, it had already helped to answer, ¡°The theory of fantasy isn¡¯t married yet, but don¡¯t look at the theory of fantasy just because he has a humble gentleman¡¯s appearance. In fact, he really likes those pretentious girls.¡±

    Even though he knew that Shang didn¡¯t have any intention behind it, Huan Mo Che still felt his pores open up nervously, afraid that Shang would fall for the theory of fantasy. Even though Huan Mo Che knew that Shang had no intention behind it, but Huan Mo Che still felt his pores open nervously, afraid that Shang would not have any interest in the theory of fantasy. Although Huan Mo Che couldn¡¯t bepared to him, even though he couldn¡¯t bepared to him.

    When had he ever said that he liked that kind of girl? It was just that he had never met someone he liked, okay? Mistress, no matter how much you love the crown prince, you can¡¯t nder your subordinate.

    ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Then forget it!¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel the need to sigh, ¡°Initially, I wanted to entrust my fearlessness to him, but fearless is not that kind of woman!¡± There must be a reason for Shang¡¯s words, of course it was because she saw that fantasy theory liked to look for someone without fear. Although she did not know if it was true or not, today was just a test, after all, her subordinates could not be bullied.

    Huan Mo Che knew he misunderstood her, could it be that he was blushing?

    The illusion outside the carriage became even more flustered, and started shouting towards the carriage, ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Subordinate likes that kind of woman without fear! ¡°Heroic spirit!¡± In fact, the theory of fantasy had liked fearless for a long time, but fearless was just an ice-cold person who was simr to her master. He had done so much without being afraid of her, but now, he didn¡¯t even know what he was thinking.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Shang answered absentmindedly, and then¡­ There was nothing after that, which made the theory of fantasy feel depressed.

    The two of them had breakfast here after they entered the Heavencraft Tower. Huan Mo Che never knew why Shang Wuxin came to the Heavencraft Tower so early, but when he saw the person sitting there seemingly reading a document, he seemed to understand a little.

    ¡°What do you think of this man¡¯s share of the Duke of Qing¡¯s heart?¡± Shang was not in the mood to look down at the silver taels, he asked curiously. However, he did not stop when he was eating. The men down there could not evenpare to his own diet.

    Huan Mo Che scooped a bowl of porridge for Shang Wuxin, and looked at the man below mockingly, ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t take even a single point!¡± For someone like the Duke of Qing, his thoughts were deep enough to be ruthless. From the fact that he had attacked his own grandson, it could be seen that he would be sad but he would not regret it.

    ¡°Do you think this is a good tool?¡± Since he had already made an agreement with Emperor Shang, Shang Wuxin had already begun nning for the eradication of the Duke of Qing.

    Huan Mo Che carefully thought about the results of his daily research and then shook his head, ¡°Although this person is a bit kind, he¡¯s a filial person, I can¡¯t provoke him!¡±

    Shang Wuxin agreed wholeheartedly, and then suddenly gave an evil smile, ¡°What if he dies?¡±

    Even though he did not know what Shang had wanted to do, but it seemed as if Huan Mo Che had condoned him. ¡°If I don¡¯t want to, then it would be a good ce to return to!¡± Even if he died in the pavilion, Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    ¡°Hehe, what if I die at the hands of an unexpected person?¡± Shang was not in the mood tough, his pure white teeth were bared like exquisite shells.

    ¡°That should be a better ce to go!¡± Huan Mo Cheughed along with this beautiful smile.

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245

    It was early in the morning and the pavilion was still quiet. There were not many schrly people admiring the dishes here. Although Yin Qing was currently reading a history book, she was actually feeling uneasy. Even her forehead was sweating slightly.

    Last night, when he was still in his concubine¡¯s room messing around, there was actually a dart shooting at him. If he didn¡¯t dodge fast enough, he would have died there. After a moment of panic, he saw that the dart had actually mixed itself with the piece of paper, and the piece of paper had asked him toe here. Although he didn¡¯t know what the person behind him wanted to do, he did not dare not show up when he thought about how he would suffer in his own mansion!

    Just as Yin Shuang and the others were about to leave in a hurry, the manager of the World Restaurant came over and greeted them, ¡°Sir, someone has asked me to pass this to you!¡± The steward handed a piece of paper to Qing Yin, then left to wait on his master and the crown prince for breakfast.

    Yin Shuang was surprised to find that the person who wrote the note was the manager of the Underworld Tower. The manager was not used by any force, so why was he doing this now? However, no matter how much he thought about it, Qing Yin still opened the slip of paper and headed towards the biggest inn in the capital.

    This inn was the Night¡¯s Inn, and at this time, Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che had already arrived at the Inn to open a room. Beside their room, they could faintly hear ¡°En En En Ah¡± sounds.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sit by the window like an old monk in meditation, while Huanmo Che¡¯s eyes werepletely red. He had seen or heard the scene where one¡¯s bones were exposed, but in the past, he had always walked past with indifference, but now that his beloved was in this room, the voice on the other side made him unable to sit still, secretly looking at Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± He picked up the cup and was about to drink the water, but when he drank the wine, he realized that he was not pouring water, but wine instead. He choked on the wine in a rush, and bent over while coughing, thinking that his embarrassing appearance actually made Shang be so shy that he wanted to find a hole to crawl into.

    Shang Wuxin retracted his gaze and looked at the pair of peach blossom eyes of Huan Mo Che. With a thought, he came up behind Huan Mo Che and gently patted his back, but he didn¡¯t want to make Huan Mo Che cough even more severely because of his own actions.

    Huanmo Che did not expect Shang Wuxin to help him. He tried his best to suppress his cough, but the small hand on his back was too much for him to ignore. He almost coughed to the point of coughing.

    The hand on his back moved away. Huan Mo Che was a little disappointed, but he steadied his coughing.

    ¡°Mo Che was so excited after just hearing such a loud noise?¡± Shang unintentionally¡¯s voice was filled with contempt and mockery. The man beside him seemed to be rather adorable, more pleasing to the eye than his usual gentle self.

    Huanmo Che looked at Shang Wuxin as if he had seen a ghost. He wanted to retort, but the usually talkative mouth could not utter a retort. He wanted to exin, but how could he exin it?

    Shang Wuxin smiled like that, suddenly, both her cheeks were tender, her beautiful eyes were sparkling, her red lips were beautiful and lustrous, with a touch of lucidity. Huanmo Che¡¯s originally awkward mind disappeared, his eyes filled with gentleness, as he constantly pondered in his heart about this smile.

    Just when the atmosphere between the two was getting better, Shang Wuxin suddenly retracted his smile and revealed a meaningful smile. At the same time, Illusory Mo Che also heard the voiceing from upstairs and smiled, but the difference was that his smile was as gentle as a fox¡¯s.

    Qing Yin was surprised to arrive at this inn. He didn¡¯t understand why the person behind this had invited him here, and even wanted him to leave the mansion so early in the morning. However, thinking that he could see the face of the person behind him, he did not waste his time today.

    The servant brought the silver tael to a room and served tea before saying, ¡°Master, please wait a moment. The young master said that he will be here soon!¡±

    If he had been afraid of the power of the person behind this when he was at the Pavilion of the Under Heaven just now, then he would be even more confused and would even regreting here today. Although this inn was not a big business or power, no one had dared to offend this inn after being in the capital for so many years.

    The room didn¡¯t seem soundproof at all. As he sat there, he could feel the loud ¡°Mmm mmm¡±ing from the room beside him. Qing Yin wasn¡¯t a person who abstinent. He felt his body heat up upon hearing this voice. However, he felt that this voice was very familiar. He felt that he was overthinking it.

    After waiting for a long time, he heard the sound from the next room stop. He could feel Qing Yin exhaling hot air, but before he could feel it, the sound from the next room made him feel as if his meridians had been ignited.

    ¡°Second Master!¡± The sweet voice after the affair.

    Qing Yin felt that something must have gone wrong with his ears. Why did this voice sound so much like his wife¡¯s? But when his wife left in the morning, she hadn¡¯t even undressed herself and had been managing the backyard since she married him for so many years. Although he didn¡¯t like his wife and rarely visited her for the night, he still recognized her voice.

    ¡°What? You want more?¡± He reached out and pinched the woman¡¯s waist, his voice ambiguous. ¡°Haven¡¯t I fed you enough?¡± Although this woman was already thirty years old, her maintenance was very good. More importantly, she had a charm to her. Qing Li liked women who were coquettish in bed, and his sister-inw just happened to be like that. After he drank too much because his big brother doted on his concubine and was sad, the two of them became concerned. After waking up, the two of them were scared but didn¡¯t mention anything to each other. Afterwards, he missed this woman¡¯s body more and more.

    The woman shyly red at Qing Li and rebuked, ¡°Hmph, you only know how to say dirty words to tease me!¡± She didn¡¯t love this man, but she needed a man for a woman who had been lonely for too long. However, her husband had been in her concubine¡¯s room all day, and after feeling sad for her, she understood that since this man was trampling on her feelings, why was she guarding her body like a chaste woman for that man?

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Qing Li kissed the woman, and when he saw the woman¡¯s body, his eyes heated up. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of expression Big Brother has on his face, but he actually didn¡¯t even look at such a beautifuldy. He went to those women¡¯s rooms where he couldn¡¯t even see her properly.

    While the two were flirting in the room, Qing Yin, who was sitting on the left side of the room, felt that she was wearing a green hat on her head. He had never thought that his wife and brother would be together, and it seemed that he had been hiding it for such a long time like a fool.

    ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Qing Yin walked out of the room and kicked the door open. Sure enough, he saw his wife naked in his brother¡¯s arms. The smell in the room was so strong that Qing Yin¡¯s teeth were about to break.

    Qing Li never expected that his brother would appear here. His brother had obviously left the mansion in the morning, which was why he dared to invite his sister-inw to visit the inn for a spring breeze. Qing Li knew that today¡¯s matter was not going to end well.

    ¡°Husband!¡± The woman didn¡¯t think that Qing Yin would appear here, but before she could exin, Qing Li killed the woman in his arms, his sister-inw. His methods were so ruthless that Qing Yin didn¡¯t expect it.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Qing Li pushed the woman who had died in his arms away, then slowly put on his clothes and stood in front of Qing Li. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of guilt or guilt in his voice.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± He then threw another punch to his wife, who slept with him in front of him. Now, he had killed his own wife with his own hands. Was this brother of his still not seeing him as a big brother in the eyes of his younger brother?

    Qing Li didn¡¯t fight back until he was beaten ck and blue. He knew that Qing Yin had stopped. Qing Li stretched out his hand to wipe away the blood on his face, ¡°Big brother, you are just a woman, why are you so angry!? Is our brotherhood broken up because of a woman? ¡±

    Qing Yin remained silent. Was he really going to kill his own brother? Of course not, but the anger in his heart was still there. Qing Yin gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°This is your sister-inw! How could you do such a thing?!¡±

    ¡°Sister is more than just a woman!¡± Brother, you should know Father¡¯s thoughts as well. We will be doing important things in the future, is a woman really that important? ¡± Qing Li said with a smile.

    Of course, it didn¡¯t matter to him whether he was a woman or a woman. He hated her even more now that he knew that she was giving him a green hat. However, this was a matter of face to the man.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± At this moment, Qing Shui suddenly shot a dagger from outside the window. Qing Li dodged, but Qing Yin did not dodge, as ck blood dripped from the dagger in his heart.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± When Qing Li came to his senses and held onto the silver tael, he realized that the silver tael was already poisoned. There was no cure for it. Qing Li only had a split-second to realize that something was wrong. As long as anyone found out about this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it. His naked sister-inw, his battered and bruised face, and his brother, who had been poisoned to death, had been framed.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to watch the actions of Huan Mo Che, his eyes shed with praise, this man acted very quickly.

    Just when Shang unintentionally nned everything out for the passersby toe in, a person suddenly barged into the room from the next room. Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che were both very alert as they observed the man who barged into the room. Shang Bin¡¯s room opened the wall painting and the situation in the next room could be seen clearly. Now, the two of them stood there and looked at this strange man.

    Shang¡¯s first impression of this man was that he was not simple, even if this man had his back to him.

    The man was dressed in ck, and the double-sided embroidery on his clothes was extremely exquisite. Thece on the gold thread didn¡¯t look vulgar, and instead, there was only a hint of elegance and nobility to it.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The sudden appearance of the man rmed Qing Li.

    The man sneered. ¡°Idiot!¡± He then turned around and looked at Shang Wuxin. Even with the wall blocking his view, even though Shang didn¡¯t know he was invisible next door, he still knew that this man knew he was here. Such power!

    ¡°This is bad!¡± As expected, the man carried Qing Li and floated out of the room, leaving the window. The original room was surrounded by a swarm of bugs. With a wave of his hand, Huan Mo Che closed all the windows in their room. The two of them stood there and watched the bugs fly past in the room next door, but only the skeletons of the two corpses were left.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246

    After making sure that all the colorful bugs had disappeared, Huan Mo Che then escorted Shang Wuxin out of the room.

    Shang Bin was about to open the door to the room next door, but was pulled behind him by Huan Mo Che, while Shang Wu Xin stood behind Huan Mo Che. Normally, who would dare to treat him like a weakling, but this kind of defense made Shang Wu Xinpletely furious.

    Huanmo Che first entered the room. Seeing the two skeletons lying there frowning, Shang Wuxin walked out from behind Huanmo Che¡¯s back, looked at the open window, and thought about the man who only saw half of his face just now.

    ¡°Do you know this person?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask. Such a man should not be a nameless person, but he had thought too much about it that none of the men on this continent could match his name.

    Just a moment ago, he and Shang Wuxin had only seen the back of the man, butter, when the man looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, half of his face was revealed. Huan Mo Che was sure that he had never seen this person before, if he had seen this kind of evil looking man before, he would never forget. Unlike Han Xuanhao¡¯s tempting arrogance, this man was filled with Yin energy, like a cold snake lying on the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before, nor have I heard any rumors simr to him!¡± Huan Mo Che said with certainty.

    Shang unintentionally looked around the room and walked out, but after a while fearless and fearless came in, Shang ordered, ¡°Deal with this matter!¡± After that, he left the inn with Huan Mo Che, but Shang Wuxin did not return to the mansion, but walked with Huan Mo Che on the road. Fortunately, this road was very remote and there weren¡¯t many pedestrians.

    ¡°Things are getting moreplicated!¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly stopped, slightly raising her head to look at the rising sun, her slightly narrowed eyes were too distant, it was as though she was standing in the mortal world but was separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.

    Huan Mo Che approached Shang Wuxin and gently held onto his hand. Upon realizing that Shang Wuxin did not resist at all, heforted, ¡°No matter how the sky changes, I will always be by your side!¡± Everything in the world was ever-changing. The one thing that was the most precious was the emotions.

    ¡°Duke Qing¡¯s faction needs to be resolved as soon as possible. If we don¡¯t resolve this as soon as possible, it might be the biggest tumor in the future when the State of Shang experiences wind and rain!¡± She was tired and exhausted. If it were not for the help of these few men, perhaps her current situation would have been even more troublesome, and Shang¡¯s was not in the mood to be afraid of trouble but rather loathsome.

    Huanmo Che was very much in favor of this matter. After all, the Duke of Qing would definitely act in haste, and this was perhaps Shang¡¯s unintentional n. If a person did not move, you would not be able to move. However, if he was prepared to fight back, then it would be much easier to find the wrong ce.

    When the two of them returned to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the news of the Duke of Qing and his wife¡¯s corpses not yet fully spread. More importantly, many rumors had spread the truth about the death of Yin.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Duke of Qing is here!¡± Just as Shang Wuxin was about to enter the residence and heard the report from Director Hai, his eyes and Huan Mo Che¡¯s locked in a tacit understanding with each other. The Duke of Qing came to the crown prince¡¯s residence without even feeling sorrowful, he was indeed a heartless old fogey.

    Shang Wuxin nodded and looked at Huan Mo Che: ¡°You go and take care of the matters!¡± He was not normally in the imperial court, so even if he and Duke Qing had broken off all decorum, there was nothing to be afraid of. However, it was different for the two of them ¨C they could not even see each other without bowing their heads, and if something happened today, then in the future, the imperial court would be in too much of a predicament for Huanmo Che. At this moment, Shang Wuxin had no idea what kind of cunning Huan Mo Che was, how could he let others bully him for no reason.

    Huan Mo Che revealed a genuine smile, and directly pulled Shang Wuxin along to the hall, revealing his current position. He was the crown prince¡¯s man, not to mention standing with the crown prince, no matter if the person in front of him was the Duke of Qing or any demons or ghosts, he would not back down.

    ¡°The Duke of Qing is such a rare guest. Just as I heard about the grievous news of the Duke of Qing¡¯s death, I came to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Is the Duke of Qing overly depressed?¡± Shang was not in the mood to step into the hall. He saw a sh of killing intent in the eyes of Duke Qing, who was seated at the head of the hall.

    The Duke of Qing looked at the crown prince and the Minister of the Left as he walked in. Even though he had seen the crown prince so many times, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. He had seen many beautiful women and men in his life, but the crown prince¡¯s appearance was extremely exquisite.

    ¡°Since the Crown Prince knows about the horrible news in my residence, why don¡¯t you feel guilty?¡± The Duke of Qing sneered. Even if there was no evidence to prove that this was rted to the crown prince, who else could cause his two sons to fall behind?

    ¡°A guilty conscience?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenlyughed, and almostughed out loud. If not for the Huan Mo Che behind her, who was hugging her waist, Shang Wuxin would have definitelyughed, and barely stopped smiling under the dark face of the Duke of Qing, Shang Wuxin coldly snorted, ¡°Why should I feel guilty? ¡°The Duke of Qing should be feeling guilty. A few days ago, this Duke of Guo¡¯s descendant had killed each other. Now that such a scandal has broken out, who knows how much more of the Duke of Qing¡¯s fame will remain!¡±

    ¡°I have long experienced the crown prince¡¯s eloquence. I have onlye here to see the crown prince¡¯s insolent abilities!¡± The Duke of Qing¡¯s face remained dark, yet he remained calm and collected, ¡°But now this old man knows, the crown prince is acting so arrogantly because there are too many men behind him!¡± This old man has gotten old, but at the very least, I know that he¡¯s too polite and shameless. The crown prince has given up on himself and is lying under the body of a man.

    * It was a tant insult. Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression did not change, but behind him, Huanmo Che¡¯s expression changed. The fan instantly shot out and attacked the Duke of Qing¡¯s brain. The Duke of Qing was not someone who was weak either. He had once been famous for his martial arts skills in the Kingdom of Shang. Even now, his martial arts skills were not weak.

    The Duke of Qing left his seat to avoid the attack of the folding fan, and the wind from his palm struck at Shang¡¯s direction. The Duke of Qing left his seat to avoid the attack of the folding fan, and the wind from his palm struck at Shang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Since the Duke of Qing is already old, this kind of provocation should not be used. Otherwise, if the old bones were broken into pieces, it would really be gone!¡± Indeed, some ministers hade to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce to discuss business with the Minister of the Left. The Minister of the Left did note to see them today. If they had really hurt Duke Qing just now, the Duke of Qing could not only me his two sons to Shang Wuxin, but could also use him of harming an important official of the imperial court.

    He had never thought that he would actually be provoked by such a small provocation. If it was someone else that the Duke of Qing was talking about, he wouldn¡¯t have any emotions at all, but this person was Shang Wuxin. He simply could not control himself.

    ¡°Oh, just look at my memory. The Duke of Qing has aged. Even when he used a method to provoke me, he still loves his own life so much. What a pity!¡± If the Duke of Qing had not dodged just now, then it would be hard to exin to Huan Mo Che right now. However, the Duke of Qing was extremely selfish, and he was afraid that his life would be harmed.

    The Duke of Qing stared at Shang Wuxin with his turbid eyes, no longer concealing his murderous intent. This Prince Shang was too much of a threat. Since the time when the crown prince had not put on an act, he had encountered obstacles in everything. Regardless of whether it was the orders from above or his own decisions, the crown prince had to die as soon as possible!

    ¡°Fearless! Send the Duke of Qing away!¡± This Duke of Qing was indeed not someone to be looked down upon. However, his extreme selfishness had already caused him to lose, because there was nothing that could happen to a person who could not let go of his life. Perhaps the Duke of Qing was really old, old enough to put too much importance on his own life.

    ¡°Duke Qing!¡± Before the Duke of Qing left, Huan Mo Che walked into Duke Qing and said under his vignt gaze, ¡°I was pestering the crown prince, and I am also the man hiding below him. If I knew that Duke Qing would continue speaking like this, I would have done anything!¡± This was not a threat but a warning.

    The Duke of Qing gave a cold snort. Today, he had onlye to test if his son was the crown prince¡¯s doing. But now, he was certain that it was the crown prince who had done it! As he thought of this, the Duke of Qing felt blood welling up in his chest. Most of his bloodline had been exterminated by the crown prince.

    He didn¡¯t think that the Duke of Qing would act as soon as possible after this matter had urred, but he didn¡¯t expect the Duke of Qing to request to be dismissed from the main hall. Of course, the Emperor couldn¡¯t agree to this; after all, if the Duke of Qing¡¯s position was taken at this time, too many people would be worried, and the people would have different opinions about it as well. The Duke of Qing would be recuperating himself in the main hall, and the Duke of Qing wouldn¡¯t be able to close the doors even after such a period of turmoil.

    ¡°Mo Che, why do you think Duke Qing did this?¡± Shang Wuxin sat in the carriage and looked at the Duke of Qing¡¯s estate with some suspicion. She could not believe that the Duke of Qing was really ill and did not fight. The Duke of Qing must have done something big.

    Huan Mo Cheughed coldly: ¡°To deceive the heavens and the earth! It was very obvious that the Qing officials had been deployed recently. Even the imperial guards had been deployed to the pce in a strange way! The Duke of Qing is nning everything in the pce! ¡±

    Shang nodded his head in agreement. She had been busy these days, but she could not afford to be careless. Sess or failure might be decided in this moment, but she could not allow it to happen.

    At this moment, Fantasia rode her horse over and said, ¡°Mistress, something has happened in the building!¡± As expected, other than the State of Shang and the State of Nangong, the rest of the world had not been affected much, so it could be said that the losses of the other countries were heavy. To think that the World¡¯s Tower of the Western Regions had been set on fire, considering the fact that there were so many precious historical documents in the world, the fire was also worth thousands of gold.

    It could be said that in the heart of the previous Huanmo Che, the world was the ce where he could rest in peace. Now that this ce had been destroyed so wantonly, this man¡¯s heart should not only have been filled with anger and sadness, but also sadness.

    ¡°Looks like they know your identity!¡± The identity of Huan Mo Che was hidden so well yet he was still found out. This must have included the means of the Duke of Qing, but it was not without the help of the Western Regions.

    Huan Mo Che declined toment as he spoke to the illusions outside, ¡°Huan, go to another country and settle the matters of the Under Heaven Tower! If anything happens, you can give your own orders! ¡±

    Although the theory of fantasy did not understand Master¡¯s actions, but he still epted the order to leave. At this moment, Shang Wuxin solemnly said, ¡°Mo Che, you should also go!¡± This time, the target was Huan Mo Che. If Huan Mo Che did not go, then there would be no way for him to solve the problem, so if he went downstairs, everything would be ruined.

    ¡°Wuxin, you should know that this is their n!¡± Whether it was in the imperial court or his life, he could help protect Shang¡¯s heart, and if he was lured away, then those people would want to kill him. With Shang Wuxin¡¯s attitude, what if something were to happen to him?

    ¡°Of course I know that this is their n, but the Under Heaven Tower cannot abandon it. At this time, your master needs to go and stand guard! I will protect the World¡¯s Tower in the capital for you! ¡± Shang¡¯s unintentional words were not to be rejected.

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree. The Under Heaven Tower can no longer be created, but you can¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± Huan Mo Che retorted, his eyes full of sternness that Shang Wu Xin had never seen before.

    The two of them opposed each other with hostility, but in the end, it was still Huan Mo Che who lost, and bitterly said: ¡°Thoughtless, I was afraid that something would happen to you, would it be okay if I stayed by your side? Rest assured, whatever you want to do, I will definitely not disturb you! ¡±

    ¡°Am I weak?¡± Shang spoke unhappily.

    ¡°No, but ¡­¡± Huan Mo Che wanted to exin, but he could tell that Shang Wu Xin had already lost his temper.

    ¡°Mo Che, you should be clear of this matter. I promise that nothing will happen to you, and I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡± This could be considered a threat. Huan Mo Che knew that if he continued to pester her about this matter, perhaps he would no longer have the chance to stay by her side, because a person like Shang Wuxin might hate people who disobeyed her the most.

    ¡°Alright, but you have to guarantee your safety!¡± It was clearly a childish affair, but at this moment, Huan Mo Che was like a child begging for reassurance.

    ¡°I promise!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± After saying that, Huan Mo Che knew that the matter should not be dyed so he left. Shang Wuxin also took over the matters in the hall.

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247

    ¡°Aunt, I want to send you somewhere else for a while!¡± In these few days, when Huan Mo Che had left, on the one hand, she had to take over all kinds of schemes and tricks from the imperial court, and on the other hand, she also had to deal with the entanglement from the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction. She was very busy all day, and today when she came back, she was even assassinated.

    Yinyin was about to fall asleep, but she did not expect Shang Wuxin toe. These days, due to being busy, almost no one came. Yinyin also knew that Shang Wuxin had a lot of important matters to attend to so she did not disturb him and stayed in the yard all day.

    Although she also liked the crown prince, his wife, and the crown prince were like mother and son, but they were still men and women after all. Not to mention that they were not rted by blood, they couldn¡¯t get too close to each other even if they were siblings, but seeing that Madam didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, Chun¡¯er swallowed her words back down, she believed that the madam knew what she was doing.

    ¡°Why did he say such words so easily the moment he arrived?¡± Yinyin asked worriedly. Then, she saw Dauntless standing outside the room and giving her a look. She understood that Shang didn¡¯t care about her body even though he pointed at her stomach. Shang Bin was different from Yinyin, Yinyin used to take his body as a prerequisite when she was out exploring, she would never let him feel ufortable, and she did not take his body lightly like he did.

    ¡°Auntie ¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, let¡¯s talk after the meal first!¡± As she spoke, Yinyin pulled Shang into the kitchen of the courtyard. She could not help butugh when she saw the Crown Prince and Madam Ye at his side. The crown prince was always busy these days and there was no need for them to talk. However, it seemed that the crown prince would always be more obedient like Madam Ye, although being well-behaved could not be described as being the crown prince.

    There were no servants in the courtyard other than the few maidservants that Shang did not intentionally serve. Yiyin was usually attended to by Chun¡¯er, and most of the time, they would even personally make meals for her. The kitchte in the courtyard also frequently used a lot of vegetables.

    The two of them were the only two people in the kitchen who didn¡¯t want to help, but found that they didn¡¯t know anything, and didn¡¯t know how to intervene, so they could only stand there dumbly. At this moment, Shang was like a lost child who was full of fun.

    After Yi Yin had set the fire and washed the pot clean, she turned around and saw Shang Wuxin standing there in a daze. Suddenly, she burst outughing.

    ¡°Can you cut vegetables?¡± She then took out the vegetables and ced them on a clean bamboo board. As expected, Shang was not in the mood to shake his head, and Yi Yin did not force Shang to stand beside her to cut the vegetables. An ordinary vegetable was sliced to the same size, so Shang was not in the mood to look at it with curiosity.

    ¡°My husband and I had always dreamed of having a daughter by our side who would teach her how to embroider and teach her how to cook. But we can¡¯t let her go through hardships and spoil her. We can always clean up her mess behind her back, but I¡¯m afraid this opportunity won¡¯te true!¡± Yi Yin cut vegetables as she said, ¡°Even with a daughter like you, I¡¯m still so sensible that it gives me a headache. I don¡¯t feel like a mother at all. But now, I finally feel like a mother!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to respond, but was rather well-behaved as he watched Yi Yin chop vegetables and listen to Yi Yin¡¯s nagging. The smile on his face grew longer and longer, these days he had been impatient to calm down amidst the sound of chopping vegetables.

    The sudden sound of cooking oil boiling made Shang Tong jump in fright, his whole body became alert in an instant. Yi Yin burst into tears whileughing while holding the spat, her bold and unrestrainedughter drifted above the crown prince¡¯s residence ¡­

    ¡°Have a taste of my cooking skills. Since I don¡¯t have much time, I just casually made some, but even if you don¡¯t like it, you still have to use some!¡± Since Yiyin had already eaten, she just sat at the table, picking up food for Shang from time to time. Although it wasn¡¯t as tender and gentle as Ye Yizhe and the others, it still had a motherly feel to it.

    It had to be said that Yinyin¡¯s culinary skills were very good. The dishes that weremonly cooked were all delicious, but Shang¡¯s appetite was only so little. After eating a few mouthfuls, he stopped eating.

    Yinyin saw that Shang¡¯s chopsticks slowed down after just a few mouthfuls of rice was given to Shang. She knew that Shang¡¯s appetite was not strong enough, so she asked, ¡°Why do you want me to leave?¡± Could it be that you find Aunty annoying here? ¡±

    ¡°Why would I despise aunty? But aunty should also be in turmoil in the recent days. These people might not be able to touch me, but that doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t!¡± Shang¡¯s heart was filled with worry. Although Yiyin was a rare woman, her kung fu was not high, and most of the bloodthirst and determination she had built up in her many years of seclusion had disappeared.

    Yi Yin covered her lips andughed, ¡°Little girl, could it be that I am so useless in your heart?¡± ¡°You also know that I like peace and quiet. I usually don¡¯t leave the residence. If something were to happen in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, I would really be disappointed in you!¡±

    Shang Wuxinughed along with him. He was overthinking things, or perhaps the person he was worried about was acting timidly. This was indeed not a good sign!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be inconsiderate. It¡¯s good that Aunt is used to living in the mansion, but I¡¯d better not go out for a few days to avoid being disturbed by some trash!¡± Shang¡¯s tone was ice-cold. After all, wasn¡¯t it due to those people that she was getting annoyed these days?

    Although she felt sorry for him, she also knew that she couldn¡¯t help him. Thinking about what had happened recently, she knew that she shouldn¡¯t ask, but she was worried about this child, so she asked, ¡°I heard that Emperor Shang can¡¯t go to court because of his illness. Do you need Yi Zhe toe back?¡±

    Even though Yinyin could tell that there was some discord between Shang Guanxin and the emperor, she could tell that the emperor really loved his daughter. Otherwise, how could a woman allow her to sit on the crown prince¡¯s throne?

    Shang headless shook his head. There were some things she had arranged beforehand. It was not that she did not believe Yi Yin, but that she should not have told her. She was rational at times.

    It was veryte when Shang returned to his bedroom. He took a shower and sat on his bed, deep in thought about the recent events, as well as the many things he had mentioned. He then walked barefoot and started to write.

    When morning arrived and Shang Wuxin arrived in his bright yellow crown prince¡¯s attire, he sat high up on a chair beside the dragon throne. The emperor of the imperial court was ill and was currently following the crown prince¡¯s orders, which meant that the crown prince would ascend the throne in the future.

    ¡°Crown Prince, the Duke of Qing took bribes and embezzled millions of silver taels. Your subject wishes to investigate this matter clearly and ask for your permission, Crown Prince!¡± When Prince Sima stepped out, he instantly impeached the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction and handed over the paper slip. This paper wasn¡¯t only used to impeach the Duke of Qing, but the officials of his faction as well.

    It was a mess. No one had expected that the Crown Prince would do this. There was not even a hint of warning. More importantly, they did not give any officials a chance to exin themselves.

    This swift and decisive action not only frightened the officials, but also made many of the court officials feel discontent towards the crown prince. One must know that the crown prince had not even investigated and acted rashly, so even if he were to ascend to the throne in the future, he would only be an unconscious ruler.

    At this time, Emperor Shang was lying on his bed, and upon hearing the sound, his eyes lit up a little as he thought of the report from Eunuch Lu, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re being rash!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Emperor Shang didn¡¯t know that the Qing officials had been annexing the imperial court recently. Even the pce had many people nted within. Otherwise, as the emperor himself, he wouldn¡¯t be lying on the floor right now. However, after exterminating those officials one by one for so many years, who would have thought that his own daughter would directly lock those ministers up in the prison without saying anything? There were even some crimes that werepletely non-existent.

    She could no longer afford to wait and watch the Duke of Qing for a few years or more. It was just a reputation of a raider, and Shang didn¡¯t care, only by keeping those people in his hands could he be at ease.

    Emperor Shang also knew that he could not change his daughter¡¯s decision. He was thinking whether it was because his daughter had been agitated by his conversation with herst time that she wanted to bring Duke Qing down so quickly. Recently, he was too ill to see his daughter, causing him to feel sad for a long time.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, royal father is probably poisoned this time. Sigh, why haven¡¯t youe to the pce to take a look at royal father? Such a big pce, royal father is so lonely!¡± His daughter seemed to be quite distant from him now.

    Shang Wuxin sneered, ¡°This poison does not harm the body!¡±

    Emperor Shang suddenly sat up from the bed. Although he had an ill look on his face, there was nothing wrong with his body. Originally, Emperor Shang was surprised, but after hearing Shang¡¯s exnation, he looked at Shang Wuxin in shock and said after a long while, ¡°Bastard!¡± Even royal father has fallen into your trap! ¡±

    Now that he thought about how his daughter delivered some pastries to him a few days ago, he felt that his daughter was extremely filial and had finished all of them. Afterwards, he coughed from time to time with a sickly face, as if he was about to leave at any time.

    ¡°You¡¯re too stupid!¡± If not for the fact that Emperor Shang wasn¡¯t on guard, he wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned. However, the poison she gave Emperor Shang from Ye Yizhe was harmless, it only made people look weak on the surface. If the imperial physician couldn¡¯t diagnose it, how could the Emperor dare to touch those people?

    ¡°You. You. ¡°Do you want to poison me?¡± Emperor Shang was angered. He did not think that his daughter had schemed against him. He was not really angry, but he felt helpless about his daughter¡¯s audacity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t die!¡± Shang didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    ¡°Scram for This Emperor!¡± Emperor Shang could not take it anymore, seeing that Shang had no heart to get up and leave, he shouted, ¡°Get the hell back here, you unfilial son!¡± It was a pity that a certain someone had strutted away, leaving only Emperor Shang trembling in rage on his bed.

    The moment Shang Xin walked out of the pce, Lin Jia Er came to his side and looked at the crown prince in admiration, ¡°The crown prince has incredible foresight and many forces have moved as if they wanted to take the jail, even those who have been nted in the pce are panicking a little!¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled, today¡¯s n was to disperse the Duke of Qing¡¯s forces. After all, no matter how loyal these henchmen were to their own lives, they would only put him first. They would use their own forces, and Shang did not want these forces to fluctuate.

    ¡°Give the order that if any of the pce guards make any move, kill them on the spot!¡± Shang Tong¡¯s expression did not change as he gave the order. This time, he must eliminate all the unstable elements in the pce, so that he could be at ease in the future.

    It was already toote when Duke Qing found out. All those powers, which had been nted in the pce by the court officials, had been exterminated tonight. Red blood was poured throughout the entire imperial pce, and the dead bodies were moved away one by one to burn.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248

    Standing on the high tower, Shang had no intention to sleep. Standing on the high tower, one could see the pce very clearly, including the night of ughter.

    The cloak he was wearing was already soaked in dew. Shang Wuxin noticed that Dauntless¡¯s clothes were still stained with blood as he walked down the stairs. The night¡¯s worth of fighting had made the two of them look awkward but their eyes were glowing.

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice carried the hoarse tone of a man who had not rested for the whole night. It was as if one could hear the chill in his voice through the air, yet such a cold person would cause one¡¯s heart to beat warmly.

    This time, the crown prince had sent many of his army to hide within the pce, so even if there were any strange movements, the army¡¯s power was still there. The majority of the guards, pcedies, and eunuchs in the pce had all died as a result of theirmand, but most of the deaths were because they wanted to transmit the news or infiltrate the forces to save the officials in the prison. Not a single one of them was innocent.

    Unafraid and fearless wanted to follow him but were rejected by Shang. After all, the two of them were tired from the night of fighting, and Shang was a little obsessed with cleanliness, so the two of them needed to return to the house to wash up. After following the crown prince for a while, they knew that the crown prince was happy and quiet.

    Dauntless and fearless walked out of the pce, but they did not expect to meet a person that surprised them. They fearlessly and dubiously winked at Dreadless, and that teasing look made Dreadless blush a little, and he greeted the person in front of him, ¡°Sir Eng!¡±

    The former schr, Fang Donqing, wore a robe and his hair stood up slightly. Although he was not as exquisite as Shang Wuxin and the others, he was still a gentle and handsome man. His schrly aura gave people a veryfortable feeling. After being appointed by the crown prince, Fang Donqing had always worked diligently to seek benefits for themoners. Now, he was even more of a good official with two sleeves and a light breeze. Many people were very optimistic about him.

    The two were unmarried men and women, and Fang Dongqing didn¡¯t even have a concubine, so he was also a good man. Thus, although the two of them didn¡¯t have a clear rtionship, they still had a vague feeling of love. In recent days, Fang Donqing seemed to have pursued more fearlessness. This made many people in the crown prince¡¯s residence realize that they were very optimistic about this couple as they kept their blessings towards them.

    ¡°Why are you calling me Lord Lang Zhong? I¡¯m not just calling me Dong Qing!¡± Fang Donqing walked up to Dauntless and stood there. He did not show much eagerness, but he did not lose etiquette either. Every move of his carried afortable distance. He then looked at Dreadless with a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s also no fear!¡±

    Although he was fearless in front of outsiders, he was still very lively as long as he was familiar with Fang Donqing. He joked as he looked at Fang Zhouqing, ¡°My husband only has fearlessness in his eyes, how can he even see me?¡± But I know what¡¯s good for me. If I don¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll return home first! ¡±

    The rtionship between the fearless and fearless was also very good. From their initial appreciation to the time they slowly got along, the two were not blood sisters, but rather close sisters. It was obvious that the fearless Dongqing still had feelings for each other, and this middle-aged man was not bad in appearance and knowledge. If the two of them could be together from now on, the crown prince would definitely not let Dauntless suffer any grievances, so he agreed to their rtionship from the very beginning.

    ¡°Ah, fearless!¡± Fearless¡¯ face turned red as he looked fearlessly at Dong Qing leaving. He was at a loss as to what to do to Fang Dong Qing. Even though he was usually cold-blooded and cautious towards the crown prince and was no worse than a man in handling matters, he was, after all, a girl who had never experienced love before. It was the first time in her life that she felt good towards someone, but she was still a bit nervous and at a loss.

    Dreadless and Fang Donqing were the only ones left on the road. The two of them started to feel awkward, but just as Dreadless was about to leave, Fang Donqing walked up to Dreadless and asked with concern, ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡±

    Fearless nodded, then seemed to remember that his clothes were filled with blood, while Fang Donqing beside him was extremely clean. Thinking this, Fearless started to back off. Her hands were stained with blood, but this man was a very honest subject, did they really have a future?

    Fang Donqing seemed to have noticed the restraint. He walked up to his carriage and asked, ¡°Dauntless, could you apany me outside the city to take a look?¡±

    After all, the crown prince was still in the pce. She was prepared to look for the crown prince after she changed her clothes, but before Fang Donqing could reject her, he knew that he had to reach out and pull the carriage, which was filled with the fearless¡¯ hands, away from him. His voice was filled with grievance and tenderness as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the crown prince has settled the pce¡¯s affairs, I have some words I want to say to you today!¡±

    His heart thumped in his chest as he fearlessly looked at the hand that was holding his, different from his own. Her hands were calluses left behind by a sword, but this man¡¯s hands were much cleaner and softer than hers.

    The two of them sat in the carriage. Although Fang Donqing¡¯s carriage could not bepared to that of the crown prince¡¯s residence, it was still clean and tidy. The two of them sat in the carriage, and although Fang Donqing¡¯s carriage could not bepared to that of the crown prince¡¯s residence, it was still clean and tidy.

    He took the cup and drank it all. Although his actions weren¡¯t particrly crude, he was still a lot more generous than most women, so after drinking a cup of water, he was still thirsty. He felt embarrassed to open his mouth, but Fang Donqing did not look down on him at all as he poured another cup of water for Dreadless. After drinking another cup of water, his face turned red and he quickly said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡± I have to go back as soon as possible! ¡±

    Fang Donghanughed, and then, under Fearless¡¯ increasingly red face, he said, ¡°Fearless! I love you!¡±

    Although she had already guessed it beforehand, Dreadless was still rather surprised when Fang Donqing mentioned it. Even though the two of them had been in contact a lot these days with a feeling of unspoken affection, the two of them did not point it out. Since Dreadless knew that she should be loyal to the crown prince, and she had never thought of marrying anyone else in order to serve the crown prince, even if Fang Donqing was different in her heart but did not show it, he had always been suppressing his feelings.

    ¡°Lord Eng Zhong!¡± She really felt at a loss right now. She wanted to find the crown prince, as long as she was by his side, she would feel at ease. The crown prince always gave her the most calm feeling.

    ¡°Call me Dong Qing!¡± Dauntless, you also have feelings for me, right? ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, and don¡¯t lie to yourself!¡± Fang Donqing held onto Dauntless¡¯s hand, an excited look on his face. ¡°Can we be together?¡±

    Fearless didn¡¯t say anything. Right now, she was flustered and didn¡¯t know how to reply. She looked at Fang Donqing in disbelief, only to find that Fang Donqing¡¯s face was filled with pain and guilt. When Fearless revealed that the carriage had left the capital, she wanted to jump down from the carriage, but her weak body waspletely out of control and her eyes were growing dimmer and dimmer. Even though she had used a dagger to cut her own arm, she still fainted.

    Fang Donqing looked at the fearless face that was lying on the ground as he held onto it painfully. He could not help but say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    ¡ª ¡ª

    When Shang had no intention to enter the dungeon, the officials in the cell all came to the side of the cell and shouted at Shang, ¡°The crown prince has no sense of virtue. He is loyal! This is the disaster of Shang!¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, you are wrongly used! How can you wrongly use this official of being loyal?!¡±

    ¡°I want to see His Majesty! I want to see the Emperor! ¡±

    With his ears filled with all kinds of voices, Sang Bian frowned. Ringel took a chair and ced it on the clean corridor. He could see the court officials in the cells one by one. After a night of being held captive and feeling helpless, these court officials were a bit frustrated. Usually, they were fawned upon and served by others. Now that they had been imprisoned here for an entire night without any news or help from their subordinates, coupled with the fact that the Blood Shang Army did not utter a single word, they were somewhat afraid.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s face was gloomy, his whole body exuding a frightful cold aura. He swept a nce at the chattering court officials, and under the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze, all of them felt as if their throats had been pinched.

    ¡°Do you think I have wronged you?¡± He was obviously just sitting on a simple chair dressed in bright yellow Crown Prince Pce garb, and even though she looked tiny and pitiful on the big chair, but once you saw her eyes, you would unconsciously be afraid, because those eyes were as ck as hell with the gates of hell closed.

    ¡°What a pity. So many corpses were burnedst night. Otherwise, I would have let you all have a look!¡± Then, he nodded at Lin Jia Er. Lin Jia Er waved his hand and saw that each of the Blood Sang Army soldiers had thrown a piece of paper into the cell.

    When the officials picked up the papers and saw the names of the people on them, they broke out in a cold sweat because the names of the people on top were all spies that they had nted in the pce. However, they were found by the crown prince one by one.

    ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡± An official knelt down in fear. At this moment, he realized he was afraid. The trump card he was relying on was known to the crown prince. Although they were all followers of the Duke of Qing, they knew that the Duke of Qing would not risk their lives for them.

    Shang Wuxin watched the officials kneel down one after another with a smile on his face, listening to them speak, ¡°Crown Prince, it is this old man who is confused. Please give this old man a chance, this old man will definitely aplish great deeds to atone for his sins, this old man¡¯s subordinate will definitely be the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Shangughed arrogantly, ¡°What a pity that all your subordinates have turned to ashes!¡±

    He stood up, and amidst a group of pleading voices, he ordered, ¡°Take care of them!¡± She could not secretly deal with these officials. She had to do it openly.

    Walking out of the prison and looking at the midday sun, Shang Wuxin suddenly felt dizzy. A night without sleep and without meals, Shang Wuxin¡¯splexion was pale, at this moment a broad chest embraced him.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± This hug was warm, full of the fragrance of the ambergris, making Shang Wuxin¡¯s dizzy body lean against the iing person¡¯s chest. He had told himself to stay away from this man, to keep clear of him. However, when he was tired and facing such a situation, Shang¡¯s action was a step faster than his thoughts. He did not resist and let the man hold him back, leaning his back against someone¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡± Nangong Qian stood behind Shang Xin Xin and wrapped his arms around his slender waist. Even though Ye Yi Zhe said he was going to nourish his body, Nangong Qian still felt that Shang Wu Xin had lost a lot of weight.

    It was not a coincidence that Nangong Qian came to Shang Country, because Ye Yi Zhe and Huan Mo Che had left Shang Wuxin and were far away from Shang Guanmo. There was amunication between the five of them so everyone had analyzed this matter, Leng Yu Feng originally wanted to return, but he could not leave no one behind. The others also had their own matters to deal with, and only Nangong Qian coulde to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. He was happy to see Shang unintentionally, but due to the rtionship between the two of them, there was a certain degree of rejection. Even if he was connected to a few people in private, if he were to share with them the girl he loved the most, Nangong Qian could not guarantee that he would not do anything. But no matter how conflicted Nangong Qian was, he did not stop his footsteps.

    When Nangong Qian found Shang Bin, he did not have the heart to push Shang into his chest, only then did Nangong Qian feel that the rib he lost finally returned to him, he had be whole again, perhaps only with Shang Bin by his side could he ignore the reasons that he could not ept, and be the man with the most low status in love.

    The two of them stood there for a while, looking at the bright sunlight. Nangong Qian carried Shang, but he knew that if anyone saw, they would not be happy, so he used the light skill to get on the carriage. The moment they entered the carriage, Nangong Qian impatiently kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips.

    Nan Gong Qian¡¯s kiss was not gentle, it was earnestly plundering, his words were gentle and lingering, suddenly it was heavy and unstable, the temperature in the car instantly increased, the ambiguous factor was filled with it, gradually forming a warm and intimate picture. But even though Nangong Qian kissed passionately, he didn¡¯t move much. When the two of them weren¡¯t breathing well, Nangong Qian had already slowly let go of Shang Xin¡¯s lc tongue, but he still ground his lips slowly.

    ¡°I lost weight!¡± This kiss made the two of them express the fervent feelings in their hearts. Nangong Qian carefully sized up Shang Wuxin who they had not seen for a long time. It was still that beautiful face that he had fallen in love with. Her eyebrows were pale and her skin was as smooth and smooth as jade. Her pink lips were slightly swollen from the kiss. She was as beautiful as a dewdrop in the morning. Her cheeks were snow-white and crystal clear, without the slightest blemish. The pair of eyes that looked calm and collected was brimming with wisdom. It was indifferent, distant, yet at the same time, it attracted everyone¡¯s gazes. However, the pair of clear eyes was filled with spring as they looked at Nangong Qian with a slight movement in his throat.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s gaze towards Shang Wuxin was filled with longing, tenderness, infatuation and heartache. It was as if every time he saw Shang Wuxin, Nangong Qian always had the illusion that he was getting thinner and thinner, afraid that the woman in his arms would be as light as a feather one day.

    After not seeing this man for so long, she felt like she had never thought about it at all. However, after seeing him for so long, she suddenly realized that she missed this man. It might not be as profound as thinking about Han Xuanhao, but it also caused ripples in her heart.

    Shang Xin saw that Nangong Qian was still dressed in a purple robe, it was not that he had never seen a man dressed in a purple robe before, but no one could wear such a noble appearance like Nangong Qian, it was as if this purple was born for Nangong Qian. Her sword-like eyebrows were sharp and sharp, but perhaps it was due to the fact that she had seen Shang unintentionally, but instead they had an indescribable gentleness to them. Her phoenix eyes were slightly raised, and her eyes were filled with a touch of indifference and gentleness. This kind of man should be sitting high in the imperial court, pointing at the mountains and rivers, but right now he was sitting in a carriage like a woman in a chair.

    ¡°The matters of the Nangong Country have been arranged?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask. It was not easy to manage such arge country. Recently, she had been tiring to manage the country. And now that the State of Shang and the State of Nangong had be great powers because of the annexation of their country, one could imagine how busy they were.

    A faint smile appeared on Nangong Qian¡¯s lips. No matter how unfamiliar and decisive Shang Wuxin¡¯s words were, she still cared about him. Nangong Qian felt that not only did he not mean what he said, Shang Wuxin preferred to say what he said.

    ¡°How did those things get in my way?¡± The disturbance in the imperial court was a matter of ease to Nangong Qian, as he was an extremely qualified king. He was even a bit higher than Shang Wuxin, at least in the past few days, he had been exhausted.

    Looking at the arrogant Nangong Qian, a trace of tenderness shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. She liked to see this man¡¯s arrogant and omnipotent attitude. If it wasn¡¯t for her, perhaps Nangong Qian would be so proud all his life.

    ¡°Listening to Nangong¡¯s words, I feel like I have really failed!¡± Shang Tong knew very well that he was neither omnipotent nor a god. She had her own specialties and she also had her own ipetence. Compared to these outstanding men, she only had the most bitter experience and hard work, as well as the culture that she had experienced for five thousand years.

    Nangong Qian immediately said, ¡°Xin Er is very good!¡± Of course, he was not lying, but he truly believed that Shang Wuxin was good. Even if Shang Wuxin really did not know anything, Nangong Qian would feel that he would fall in love with Shang Wuxin. Perhaps this was fate, or perhaps he was afraid that Shang might misunderstand him as being perfunctory, Nangong Qian exined, ¡°Xin¡¯er is good, better than anyone else, better than me!¡±

    At this time, Shang¡¯s stomach began to ache. Perhaps it was because of the unstable time during the daily meal, but he could feel that his stomach was not feeling well from time to time during the recent days, because he had been busy all this time and had ignored it.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s frown was shallow, and it was natural that his hand should be ced on his stomach. Because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s trust, he did not disguise himself as the real him. However, this inconspicuous action was noticed by Nangong Qian.

    The veins on his forehead were faintly visible. He tried his best to control himself so that he wouldn¡¯t teach this rascal in front of him a lesson, gritting his teeth as he yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t had your meal this morning?¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t feel the need to do what Nangong Qian did with his meal. Even though he was thinking this, Shang Wuxin felt a little guilty. She did not know what he was afraid of, but perhaps everyone would be soft in front of someone who was truly concerned for her.

    Nangong Qian extended his hand and let out a long sigh of relief. He then ordered the guards outside, ¡°Return to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce immediately!¡± As he finished speaking, he opened up a secretpartment in the horse carriage. It was not the first time he had sat in this carriage, and he was very clear on the fact that the secretpartment in the carriage was Nangong Qian. As expected, he opened up a hiddenpartment and saw the bundled honey pastries.

    Shang unwittingly ate some pastries from Nangong Qian. At the same time, Nangong Qian ced his other hand on Shang unwittingly¡¯s stomach and gently massaged it. Although his cooking skills were not good, it relieved the uneasiness in Shang unwittingly¡¯s heart and eased her frown a lot.

    When the two of them returned to the residence of the crown prince, before they got off the carriage, they heard Steward Hai¡¯s panicked voice, ¡°Aiyo, crown prince, you haven¡¯t eaten since yesterday. How can you not eat or rest at all?¡±

    Looking at the gloomy expression on Nangong Qian¡¯s face who was sitting beside him, Shang Wuxin felt a chill down his spine. Just as Shang was about to get off the carriage, Nan Gong Qian asked angrily, ¡°Not only is your breakfast useless, you didn¡¯t eat breakfast yesterday night?¡±

    Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes showed that he definitely could not speak in such a manner. Otherwise, he would really beat someone up, but Shang was not in the mood to listen. His eyes shed as he jumped off the carriage, feeling like he was running away.

    He almost cried as he thought about the way Prince Qian looked at the crown prince when he was in the carriage of the crown prince. A few days ago, when the princes were not in the mansion with him, he couldn¡¯t even control the crown prince over a single servant, which made it so that the crown prince didn¡¯t care about his body. Now, it was finally possible to find a King Qian that the crown prince was afraid of.

    ¡°This old servant is participating, Prince Qian!¡± Steward Hai bowed respectfully. The men around the crown prince were all very respectful to him, not only because of their status and abilities, but also because of their concern for the crown prince. This made him feel that these men were worthy of his respect and respect.

    Nan Gong Qian nodded, although he was proud and aloof, he still ignored them a little.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Prince Qian is here. You don¡¯t know about it!¡± Steward Hai was about toin, but the crown prince scolded him, ¡°Steward Hai, aren¡¯t you busy yet?¡±

    However, Nangong Qian smiled and said to Steward Hai, ¡°This king has not seen you for many days. Could it be that the crown prince won¡¯t even allow me and Steward Hai to say a few words?¡± After saying that, he looked at Director Hai and said, ¡°Please speak, Director Hai!¡±

    Although he was afraid that the crown prince would be angry, for the sake of the crown prince¡¯s body, Steward Hai still said, ¡°The crown prince only eats once a day these days, and his appetite is very small. He¡¯s been busy until midnight, so the crown prince hasn¡¯t been too well recently.

    Shang Wuxin nced at him coldly, but even though his eyes were cold, they did not contain any killing intent. Shang Wuxin was well aware of the loyalty of the steward, but he was only worried about himself.

    When Nangong Qian heard Manager Hai¡¯s words, his head hurt a bit, and his face darkenedpletely. Looking at Shang Wuxin who stood there indifferently, he was even angrier. To meet such a rascally kid, Nangong Qian felt that he had to worry about his life!

    Seeing that the two were at loggerheads, Steward Hai wisely went down to prepare his meal. After all, with King Qian here, Steward Hai believed that the crown prince would definitely have a good meal.

    ¡°No meals all day? ¡°Hmm?¡± As Nangong Qian spoke, he took a step forward.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat properly, why are you eating so little?¡± ¡°Are you a cat?¡± Nangong Qian revealed an ice-cold smile, but his phoenix eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Sleepte at night? Or is it that my heart is too busy to sleep all night? ¡± ¡°If Xin`er is going to be so energetic in the future, I don¡¯t mind doing some things with Xin`er to tire her out and waste the night!¡±

    Shang was about to step back, but his unyielding attitude made her stand still. She stared impassively at Nangong Qian as he approached her, silently swallowing his saliva. Shang¡¯s scalp was tingling.

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Xin¡¯er, you sure are capable. How long has it been since Huan Mo Che left and you¡¯ve be like this! ¡± Nangong Qian came to Shang Xin Xin¡¯s side and raised his hand up high. He then ced it on Shang Xin¡¯s head and sighed, ¡°How can I be at ease with you doing this!¡±

    At the moment when Nangong Qian ced his hand on top of his head, Shang Bin¡¯s eyes shed intensely, but after hearing Nangong Qian¡¯s sigh, Shang Xin¡¯s eyes became tranquil once again. Shang Xin approached Nangong Qian and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    Nangong Qian, who originally wanted to punish Shang Xin, lost all anger when he heard this. Together with Shang Xin, they headed towards the main hall.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m full!¡± Shang ignorant stopped Nangong Qian¡¯s actions of picking up the dishes for him. From the moment he entered the hall, Nangong Qian did not say a single word, but his hands did not stop moving, and Shang Wuxin was already holding on.

    This amount of food was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Although it was true that there was very little for women to eat, Nangong Qian and his imperial sister had often eaten together, so Nangong Lian¡¯s appetite was not as small as it was. However, seeing that Shang Wuxin seemed to be really unhappy with his food, Nangong Qian knew that there were some things that could not be done with a single step.

    As the two of them walked around the residence of the crown prince, Nangong Qian¡¯s hand was holding onto Shang Xin¡¯s small hand as he yed with her from time to time ¡­

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250

    Shang Bin was not in the mood to return to the sleeping quarters. It was not yet dark, but because he had not sleptst night, he was forced by Nangong Qian to return to the sleeping quarters to rest.

    When he entered the chamber, he saw Thoughtless standing there. He paused for a moment before entering the chamber, and Thoughtless followed closely behind him with the bath clothes prepared for the crown prince. While Thoughtless was lying in the bath, he suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Dauntless?¡±

    He revealed a smile without fear and joked, ¡°I met Lord Lang Zhong on the way back, and he seems to have something to say to Dauntless!¡±

    He only knew that at that time, he had taken a fancy to this man with the character of a schr, and he had never taken an interest in him. Furthermore, most of the matters in the imperial court were due to the fact that her understanding of this man was not deep enough.

    If there was a suitable person who had no interest in him, then Shang Wuxin would be married. For example, Lin Jia Er, Nangong Lian, or even the theory of adoration and fearlessness, Shang Wuxin would intentionally condone this. However, Dauntless and Fang Dong Qing did not feel that they werepatible. Maybe it was because Dauntless was his first subordinate and was too simr to that fearless woman in his previous life, but Shang Wuxin was always a bit more tolerant. Fang Donqing seemed to be a very good person to entrust the task to, but this person was too pedantic.

    ¡°Fang Zhongfang Dongqing?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s white arms overflowed from the bath, flowing non-stop in the bath, making him even more captivating. Even Wuxin, who had served the crown prince more than once, was blushing; the crown prince was too beautiful that even a woman could not avoid him.

    He was afraid that the Crown Prince would disapprove. After all, if the Crown Prince disagreed, he knew that Dreadless would definitely restrain his feelings. If he was in his ce, he would do the same thing.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Lord Lang Zhong and Fearless seem to bepatible!¡± She believed that the crown prince would understand what she meant. If the crown prince did not agree with her words, although it was a pity, he would not hesitate to cut off her rtionship with him.

    Shang closed his eyes in the bath, not responding to the fearless words. In his heart, Shang Guan was thinking about this man. But in the end, he was not in the mood to think about it. She decided to look at the situation first. She did not agree, but neither did she object.

    After a long time, he looked fearlessly at the crown prince as if he was sleepy. He thought that even though the bath was filled with medicinal ingredients that could help his body, it would not be good if he could soak in it for too long. Before he could open his mouth, the crown prince had already opened his eyes.

    Shang lost his mind and walked out of the bathing pool. Without fear, he immediately went up to wipe her body clean and put on her clothes. Since it was his own sleeping quarters and no one else was around, Shang lost his mind and returned to being a woman.

    Her silky long hair was dripping with water, and she looked even more charming as it hung down on her back. She took a towel and was ready to wipe the crown prince¡¯s hair, but Shang didn¡¯t wave her hand to let her go, someone was sleeping in the hall, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sleep.

    The night passed, and Shang Bin was indeed a little sleepy. His hair was still dripping wet, but he had fallen asleep on the bed. He closed his eyes and fell asleep immediately. Not longter, a man walked into the hall. It was Nangong Qian.

    When he walked into the living room and heard the regr breathing, Nangong Qian knew Shang was not in the mood to sleep. He came to the bedside and saw Shang was about to wake up, frowning.

    Nangong Qian sat on the side of the bed and lightly patted Shang¡¯s hands, his voice was filled with tenderness, ¡°Go to sleep!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± As expected, Shang did not consciously hear the familiar voice. Although he was not fully awake, perhaps he knew that he was safe, and so his breathing calmed down.

    Nangong Qian took off his outer robe and shoes andid down on the bed lightly, preparing to take Shang¡¯s arms, but when he touched a wet patch of water, he could see that Shang¡¯s long hair was still wet, even the sheets were wet. More importantly, Shang¡¯s shirt was wet behind Shang¡¯s back, this would make it easy for him to fall asleep.

    Nangong Qian wanted to reach out her hand to shake this rascal who didn¡¯t know about her, but seeing that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sleep soundly and yet was reluctant to sleep soundly, she had no choice but to grab a dry towel and gently wipe Shang¡¯s hair.

    Nangong Qian lowered his head and wiped his shiny ck hair. The sharpness in his eyes had receded a lot, perhaps Nangong Qian never thought that he would do all this for his beloved girl, but now that he met this person, he felt that doing such aplicated thing made his heart feel warm.

    Seeing that his hair waspletely dry, Nangong Qianid down and embraced Shang Bin. Initially, he did not feel sleepy, but after smelling Shang Dong¡¯s fragrance, Nangong Qian also fell asleep. However, when he fell asleep, he felt that something was wrong.

    Since Shang was not afraid of the cold, if there was anyone else in the bed who would move towards the warm spot, Nangong Qian, who was sleeping by Shang¡¯s side, would have embraced Shang unintentionally, but now Shang¡¯s entire body was thrown into Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, his long legs were even pushing between Nangong Qian¡¯s legs, and Nangong Qian was forced to smile bitterly from the provocation.

    He was not in the mood to sleep, and his breathing was even and long. His pink lips slightly pouted as a small gap appeared between his lips, and the hair that fell to the ground was almost eaten by her mouth. It was only at this moment that Nangong Qian could feel the childlike innocence of Shang Wuxin.

    Nangong Qian revealed a doting smile, gently tucking his mischievous hair behind Shang¡¯s ears. Seeing Shang Bin¡¯s exquisite ears, especially small and fair under the shadow of his long ck hair, Nangong Qian¡¯s big hand unconsciously touched Shang Dong¡¯s ear, gently pinching his earlobe. Nangong Qian remembered that this was the ce where Shang Wu Xin was sensitive, the night when Shang Wu Xin was drunk, no¡­ Just thinking about it made Nangong Qian unable to control herself.

    However, there were some things that one could not help but think about even if they told themselves that they could not think about. Nangong Qian had recalled that night many times, but that was when he was alone and did not feel anything about it. Because he didn¡¯t have his chest tied up, the two lumps of softness rested on Nangong Qian¡¯s chest. This made Nangong Qian unavoidably react.

    Nangong Qian wanted to do something about that night of warmth, but when he thought of Shang¡¯s unintentional exhaustion, he could only bear with it. In the end, Shang¡¯s unintentional sleep became morefortable, but Nangong Qian¡¯s pain only increased.

    It was rare for Shang to have such an energetic sleep. He was not in the mood to feel refreshed, but just as he opened his eyes, he felt the warmth of the person beside him, and without any warning, he kicked.

    Nangong Qian was already awake, so when Shang kicked over, he was already prepared so he did not fall off the bed in a sorry state. However, he had been holding back his anger for such a long time, and now that he was being treated like this, Nangong Qian grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s body and pressed him down.

    However, he also understood that these were the only few men that could sleep so peacefully by his side. Now that he was being pressed down by Nangong Qian, Shang Wuxin said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why would Prince Qian be interested in being a thief? You actually came to my chamber?¡±

    He buried his head into Shang¡¯s neck and bit down on it. Although he did not use much strength, he still made Shang Wuxin make a ¡°hiss¡± sound. Perhaps it was because he was really afraid of hurting Shang Wuxin, Nangong Qian kissed him lightly before giving up.

    ¡°He really is an ungrateful bastard who¡¯s raised him yet he¡¯s also an ignorant brat!¡± Shang Tong was not in a daze. Was he talking about himself? How did she be an ingrate and a devilish brat? Fine, even if she was an ingrate, she definitely wasn¡¯t a devilish brat.

    ¡°Did you want to get sickst night by resting your hair without drying it? I¡¯m worried abouting over to help you dry your hair. I¡¯ve always been taking care of you when you were sleeping, but now you call me a thief? If I were really a thief, I would have eaten you dry long ago! ¡± Nangong Qian said in dissatisfaction. This feeling of being able to touch but not eating was truly terrible.

    Shang Tong recalled that his hair was indeed wet when he fell asleep. He did not expect Nangong Qian to be so attentive. He immediately felt that something was wrong with his anger and that kick.

    Seeing that Shang didn¡¯t want to say anything, Nangong Qian was afraid that he might have said too much, but he couldn¡¯t find the words to apologize. He lowered his head dejectedly and ced a gentle kiss on the corner of Shang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Although I¡¯m very angry, but it¡¯s even now!¡±

    Nangong Qian, who was trying to find a way out of this predicament, momentarily stunned Shang. This man had never done something like this before. Thus, when Nangong Qian was preparing to leave, Shang Xin wrapped his arm around Nangong Qian¡¯s neck and kissed him back. Although this kiss was somewhat intense and Nangong Qian was also moved, but Nangong Qian did not make any other moves.

    ¡°One day, I will die on you ¡­¡± Nangong Qian sighed, this method of seducing him and not giving him food was not something that a man could endure. If it wasn¡¯t for Nangong Qian knowing Shang¡¯s unintentional character and not daring to use force to eat it, he would have already done so.

    ¡°You are willing?¡± Shang asked with a smile.

    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear to part with you. I still have to grind down with you everyday, letting you enjoy my love and love, making you fall in love with me!¡± He had always cherished his life, but now he cared even more about it. If he died, wouldn¡¯t he benefit those men for nothing?

    ¡°Then live well.¡± What Shang did not say was, ¡°Live well and see if you can conquer me first, or I can conquer you first.¡±

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251

    Fearless was woken up by a ssh of cold water. The moment he woke up, he knew that he had been tricked, but what made him sad wasn¡¯t being tricked by the man he liked, but his uselessness. If it involved the crown prince, she wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive him even if she died.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw himself firmly tied to a bench. He tried to move but found that he could not untie the rope. The dagger and other things had all been taken away. She was now powerless.

    Perhaps the person outside the door had predicted that she would wake up now, and it wasn¡¯t just Fang Dong Qing who entered the room, but also the eldest daughter of the Residence of the Duke of Guo, Qing Yao. She looked at Fang Dong Qing with a dauntless sneer.

    There was a moment of guilt and regret on Fang Donqing¡¯s face. He looked at Fearless, who was tied up, and felt sad, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He could only use his eyes to look at Fearless, but he didn¡¯t know how disgusting such a gaze was.

    ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s personal maid?¡± Qing Yao walked to his side and lifted her chin with her fingers. Looking at his handsome face, she said with a sneer, ¡°He¡¯s just a lowly maid suppressed by the crown prince, how could a middle-aged man like him fall for such a trash. However, he also knows that this kind of woman is only for fun, after all, how much better would a woman like this bepared to the girls in the rails?¡±

    Fang Donqing¡¯s insulting words made his expression turn slightly ugly. He wanted to get angry, but he held himself back as he thought of something. He could only lower his head and look into the fearless eyes. ¡°Lady Qing, you should interrogate him earlier!¡±

    Qing Yao felt an indescribable happiness as she looked at the man who had always stood out among the people in the imperial court, acting humbly and humbly in front of her. She hated Prince Shang for killing her two brothers, and now even her father and mother had both died. So after knowing her grandfather¡¯s n, she took the initiative toe over and question the Crown Prince¡¯s maid. Nobody in the capital knew how impressive the crown prince¡¯s two maids were. Even thedies of aristocratic families couldn¡¯tpare to them. However, they were still in his hands. How could he not be able to touch the crown prince¡¯s two maids?

    ¡°Fearless, tell me about the weakness of the crown prince. Not only will I let you go, I¡¯ll also marry you to my husband. Tell me, what do you think?¡± Although Qing Yao really wanted to torture Fearless, she knew what her mission was. She wanted to get Fearless to tell her about the Crown Prince and defeat him in one fell swoop.

    Fearless looked at the whimsical Qing Yao and smiled. He still had that kind of gentle smile, but it was also mixed with too much sarcasm. This smile reminded Qing Yao of the crown prince¡¯s disdain for her, as well as his indifference.

    ¡°Pa!¡± The whip instantly crushed the ck robe on Dauntless¡¯s arm, revealing his reddened skin. Dreadless¡¯ eyebrows furrowed tightly, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. He didn¡¯t even cry out in pain.

    Fang Donqing looked at Qing Yao constantly swinging the whip happily as if she was ying with it. The whipnded on Dauntless¡¯s body. His body was covered in whip marks, and blood even trickled out from the corner of his mouth due to the urgent need to clench his teeth. Fang Donqing took a few steps forward and walked up to Fearless. He saw that the usually meticulous and decisive woman was now covered with wounds, and her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Fearless, just say it, okay?¡± As long as you say it, they will let you go. Don¡¯t worry, I will take you away from Shang Country, and even the crown prince will not be able to find us. We will live happily together! ¡±

    Fearless walked up to Fang Donqing and suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Fang Donqing¡¯s face was covered in blood, but he was smiling fearlessly as he said, ¡°You even want me to betray the crown prince?¡± Even if I have to die, I will not betray the crown prince! ¡±

    He was very angry at the insolent Fang Dongqing, but he could only lower his voice when he saw Qing Yao was here. ¡°Fearless, I have my troubles, can you believe me?¡± Even if you do, the crown prince might not get into trouble, but if you don¡¯t, they will kill you! ¡±

    Fearless no longer wanted to talk to this man. Was her heart aching? Her heart was truly in pain. She didn¡¯t think that the first time she adored a person would end up like this. She also didn¡¯t think that her eyes would be this blind.

    ¡°Heh, he really has guts!¡± When Qing Yao saw this fearlessness, she became even angrier. ¡°Speak!¡± What was the crown prince¡¯s weakness? What secret did the Crown Prince have? ¡°Where is the hidden location of the crown prince¡¯s Blood Shang Army?!¡±

    However, no matter how hard Qing Yao swung her whip, she didn¡¯t utter a single word. Her mouth was as hard as steel. The more Qing Yao fought, the angrier she became. In the end, Fearless had already been knocked unconscious.

    Looking at the now unconscious Fearless, Qing Yao threw down her whip and walked out of the room. ¡°Master Eng Zhong, you have to persuade her properly, or else ¡­¡± The threat caused Fang Dong¡¯s face to fall. He nodded repeatedly as he entered the room to watch the unconscious Fearless.

    Fang Dong Qing took out his handkerchief and wiped away some of the blood from the wounds of the unconscious Fearless. He watched as Fearless¡¯ raised lips poured another cup of water and slowly drank it. After taking care of Fearless, Fearless, he woke up.

    The moment Dreadless woke up, he felt a burning pain in his body. He looked at Fang Donqing, who was wiping himself with a handkerchief, and shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°Stay away from me!¡± Such a touch made her feel disgusted, made her want to stab herself.

    Fang Donqing took back his handkerchief and heard the guards outside all walk away. He sat down next to Fearless and exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dauntless. I¡¯m sorry, but I have no other choice. They captured my parents. If I don¡¯t do this, they¡¯ll kill them!¡±

    The fearless eyes flickered. She also thought it was strange that Fang Donqing, who was clean and honest, would end up being a pawn of the Duke of Qing. Now that she heard Fang Donqing¡¯s words, she finally understood. A man like Fang Donqing was a very old-fashioned man. He had his own filial piety and pedantry, and he couldn¡¯t allow his parents to be killed. That was why he was forced to do this.

    ¡°I truly like you. I believe that you also like me! Fearless, please tell them what you want, okay? You are just a servant of the crown prince, not a guard. I will bring you away in the future. Fang Donqing said bitterly. He truly liked this girl, and he had thought of marrying her for his entire life. He wanted to treat her well and not let her be ordered around by the crown prince like a man. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his parents had been captured, and that the Crown Prince was fearless, Fang Donqing would have been tortured. Fang Donqing thought of the fact that Dauntless was loyal to the Crown Prince, and he started to panic. Could it be that the Crown Prince was truly fearless ¡­?

    ¡°You want me to betray the crown prince? Fang Donqing, I¡¯ve really misjudged you! Only now did she think that this man was no different from millions of other men in the world. She looked down on women because they had their own abilities, and once they had power, their appetite would grow. Even if he said he liked her, this liking was only so-so.

    The fearless gaze in Fang Donqing¡¯s eyes caused him to step back a few paces. It was as if the darkness in his heart had been seen by the girl he liked. Just at this moment, Qing Yao entered the room with something like a pair of tweezers. She looked at Fang Donqing with disdain and said, ¡°It seems that Lord Husband didn¡¯t make her speak. Indeed, this woman must have loved the crown prince!¡±

    Qing Yao¡¯s words caused Fang Donqing to be unable to exin himself. Everyone knew what the official¡¯s servant girl represented. Fang Donqing felt that Dauntless might really be the Crown Prince¡¯s concubine.

    ¡°Still not telling?¡± Qing Yao¡¯s smile became even more joyous as she looked at Dauntless¡¯s miserable appearance. She no longer looked like ady from a noble family. Now, Qing Yao was like a lunatic after losing her brother¡¯s parents.

    As expected, Qing Yao didn¡¯t reply. She held the tweezers close to Dauntless¡¯s fingernails and pulled them out with a smile. With a scream of pain, her bloody fingernails were pulled out.

    Fang Donqing¡¯s heart ached, and he couldn¡¯t bear to leave the room.

    Even though Dauntless was tied up, she could not stop herself from shivering due to the pain from his nails. The entire chair started to shake, but even so, Dauntless did not say a single word.

    Sweat drenched her fearless eyes. She couldn¡¯t clearly see what Qing Yao looked like, but her mouth didn¡¯t say anything from start to finish. Even though she was in so much pain that she wanted to die, the Crown Prince was still fearless and clear-headed. She was a subordinate of the crown prince. She couldn¡¯t be weak like this, and she definitely couldn¡¯t lose face for the crown prince. She knew how much damage the death of the wooden garden had done to the crown prince. She knew that the crown prince treated the people around him well, so she couldn¡¯t make him sad because of her.

    ¡°Still not willing to tell?¡± Qing Yao was a bit tired, but she was so tormented by him that she didn¡¯t even want to open her mouth or say anything.

    At this time, a few guards entered the room from outside. ¡°Eldest Miss, the Duke has something to instruct you!¡±

    Fearless was so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. However, she knew that this matter definitely had something to do with the crown prince. She wanted to do something but she couldn¡¯t. She hated herself for being so powerless ¡­

    Fearless had yet to return, so he felt that there was something fishy about this matter. After all, no matter how fearless and Fang Donqing were, they would not easily hand him over, so after a thorough investigation, they discovered that not only had Fearless disappeared, but even Dong Fang Qing had disappeared as well.

    When he reported the matter to the crown prince, Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian were in the study room. Upon hearing the news, the guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence instantly took action.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252

    ¡°Crown Prince, a letter from the Duke of Qing!¡± Without fear, he stepped forward and presented a letter.

    The fearless night had made it clear to him that something was definitely wrong. He just didn¡¯t know what role Fang Donqing was ying here. However, at this moment, he knew that regardless of how fearless he might be, in the hands of the Duke of Qing, his fate would not be good. Thus, he felt a wave of worry in his heart.

    Shang was not in the mood to sit in the main hall. Below stood Lin Jia Er and a few other leaders of the Blood Shang Army. Upon hearing that Fearless had been captured, everyone was furious. Dauntless was the manager and leader of the Blood Shang Army. The unity of the Blood Shang Army was not something others could understand. A single person being bullied could anger the entire Blood Shang Army.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to read the contents of the letter. He quickly destroyed the letter in his hand, but even so, Nangong Qian who was sitting beside Shang could clearly read the contents of the letter. He disagreed and said, ¡°A very obvious trap!¡±

    Shang mama reached out his hand to touch his temple and said to Steward Hai, ¡°To see if Auntie Yi Yin is in the courtyard.¡± The moment Shang Guan¡¯s words left his mouth, Steward Hai and the rest almost cried out in shock. He rushed to Madam Ye¡¯s courtyard and saw the unconscious Chun Er and a few guards on the ground. However, Madam Ye had disappeared from the courtyard.

    Steward Hai fell to his knees as soon as he entered the hall. The guards in the mansion were all responsible for Dauntless and Steward Hai. Now that a person had been quietly taken away from the crown prince¡¯s residence, no one could avoid their responsibility. Only then did they realize that they had been careless. They thought that the crown prince¡¯s residence was too arrogant, but they had forgotten the principle that there was always someone stronger than them.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Madam Ye has disappeared! The guards in the yard have fainted!¡± Steward Hai¡¯s voice was filled with guilt. Now that Madam Ye had disappeared from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had suffered an unprecedented blow.

    Shang Bin picked up the teacup casually and threw it towards the kneeling Head Steward Hai, but whether it was done intentionally or unintentionally, no one knew. ¡°Master Hai, do you remember what I instructed you to do?¡±

    When Steward Hai saw his teacup that hadn¡¯t touched his body break into pieces on the ground, he didn¡¯t show the slightest fear or evasion. ¡°We must protect Mistress Night at all costs!¡± This was how the crown prince had ordered his men, but something had happened.

    ¡°Go down!¡± Shang unwittingly waved his hand, and then ordered Lin Jia Er, ¡°Prepare yourself, I am going to meet the Duke of Qing!¡± At this point, whether it was for Yiyin or Dauntless, she had to fall into this trap.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Even Lin Jia Er and the rest were kneeling there. ¡°Although Madam Ye and Fearless might be in danger, the safety of the crown prince is more important. I hope that the crown prince does not run into any danger!¡±

    Lin Jia¡¯s second kneeling posture had already been tempered to an even sharper aura. He advised, ¡°Crown Prince, this subordinate is willing to save Madam Ye and Fearless. I hope that Crown Prince can wait patiently at home. This subordinate will not disappoint you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will make my decision! Go down and find out the reason for your aunt¡¯s disappearance! ¡± They all knew that even though the crown prince was not someone who was a professional decision maker, if the crown prince really decided to make it, no one would be able to change it.

    When there were only two people left in the hall, Nangong Qian directly carried Shang Dong, even though he did not like this method but he did not reject him. The rtionship between the two of them was unclear, but both of them were aware of each other¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Xin Er wants to go?¡± Nangong Qian understood Shang¡¯sck of heart, this kind of woman was terrifyingly stubborn, once she puts it in her heart, everyone would get her protection. Although he was very worried, but he knew there was no point in speaking any further, so he could only sigh, ¡°This is a very obvious trap!¡±

    Shang¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly, ¡°Even if it is just a trap, I have to go!¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was fearless, but it was because her subordinate would care about her. Just saying that Yinyin Shang really liked her from the bottom of her heart and was even treating her as her mother was enough for them to appreciate each other¡¯s fate. And Yinyin was also Ye Yizhe¡¯s mother, so she had to go for all these reasons. Of course, Shang did not know that whatever the Duke of Qing did would be a tough battle, but he did not know that whether he lived or died, he had no choice but to back down.

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Since he could not allow Shang Tong to be like a normal girl in the mansion, waiting for him to fight for her, then he would apany her to fight in this world, and that would be enough.

    Shang didn¡¯t reject her offer. Of course, she knew that she could not reject this man¡¯s special support and care. The two of them remained in the main hall without saying a word, but each of their hearts were filled with doubt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Just who is it that can take him away from my mansion! ¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to hold Nangong Qian¡¯s hand as they walked towards Yi Yin¡¯s courtyard. She believed that her subordinates would thoroughly investigate this matter in such a short amount of time. Even if Shang was not angry, he could not deny the Blood Sang Army¡¯s ability.

    Indeed, when Shang Xin Xin and Nangong Qian arrived at Yi Yin¡¯s courtyard, they had already found out the reason why Yi Yin was taken away. At this moment, there was actually a tunnel under Yinyin¡¯s room, and this tunnel was not actually dug here, but it should have existed since the time the crown prince¡¯s mansion was built. Shang was furious that there was actually a tunnel under his house, but luckily this tunnel did not lead to his sleeping hall, otherwise he would have been decapitated by now.

    He did not dare imagine that if this tunnel was used properly, if the secret guards of the crown prince¡¯s residence were not so powerful in martial arts, perhaps, when he was unaware of the situation, something would have happened to Shang that he could not reverse.

    ¡°Fill it in!¡± How could he not be angry? At this moment, Nangong Qian was relieving his anger on the people in the Illusory Mo Che¡¯s group, but he had been in the crown prince¡¯s mansion for so long and he did not even discover such a dangerous matter.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head. Since this kind of tunnel was already known to others, one must not leave it behind. This was a disaster!

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Chun¡¯er woke up to the fact that her mistress had been snatched away. She was extremely furious and now she saw Shang Wuxin kneeling down all of a sudden. Although Chun¡¯er was just a servant, Shang Wuxin and the others respectfully greeted her as ¡°Auntie Chun!¡±

    It was normal for Yinyin to be sad when her loyal servant girl, Aunt Chun, was taken away. However, Shang did not know that people would always implicate innocent people at this time, or vent his anger on innocent people, but Shang did not think that he would be so good-natured to let Aunt Chun use him as a way to vent her feelings.

    ¡°Aunt Chun, what are you doing?¡± Shang asked, puzzled, but his eyes were cold.

    Auntie Chun did not get up. Although she was more worried and puzzled when she saw the crown prince standing there and thought of his wife¡¯s orders, she knew that his wife truly treated him as her own child. Besides, she had followed her wife for so many years, and it was rare for her to see a person who was so pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Crown Prince, please do not take the risk. Madam will be fine!¡± There were too many selfish people in this world, but in the face of life and death, there was actually someone who thought this way for another person. At this moment, Nangong Qian finally knew why he always received news from the State of Nangong that Shang had a good rtionship with Madam Ye. Such an elder was indeed suitable to be by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and give Shang Wuxin a missing maternal love.

    She would never have thought that Auntie Chun¡¯s words would be like this. Since Auntie Chun had said this, it meant that Yinyin had said something when she was taken away, but she was still worried about him at such a moment. How could such an elder not be called her mother?

    Auntie Chun¡¯s words made Steward Hai and the rest treat her in a different light. Perhaps previously, Steward Hai thought of Yi Yin as a guest residing in the crown prince¡¯s residence, but from now on, they considered Madam Ye as a master, not just because of the crown prince¡¯s orders.

    Leaning down slightly to help Auntie Chun up, Shang Tong tried tofort her, ¡°Auntie Chun, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely bring Auntie back! Auntie Chun is a capable person by Aunty Chun¡¯s side. Auntie Chun should control her emotions right now, so Auntie Chun won¡¯t have to worry about that when shees back! ¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, no!¡± She knew that these people had taken her away for the sake of the crown prince. She might not be in any life-threatening danger, but if the crown prince were to go, it would definitely be dangerous. If the madame knew that the crown prince had done so, she would definitely worry and disagree.

    ¡°Director Hai, bring Aunt Chun down to rest!¡± Shang unintentionally left the courtyard as soon as he finished speaking. As for Aunt Chun¡¯s worries, Shang did not care about them at all. Yi Yin¡¯s mother was definitely going to be rescued.

    ¡°Are we going now?¡± After all, the time given by the Duke of Qing was almost up.

    Shang Bin nodded his head as he looked at the man beside him. Suddenly, he extended his hand to grab Nangong Qian¡¯s big hand. ¡°No regrets?¡±

    ¡°Never regretted it!¡± Perhaps he once thought that life was the most important thing, but now he found someone who was even more important than life. He clearly knew how he could let Shang go alone, even though he wished that he could go and take care of her, but this woman was so stubborn that it made people feel helpless.

    At this point of time, Shang Wuxin felt that this man might have truly fallen into his heart. If he did so, he wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore him. If both of them were safe and sound this time ¡­

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253

    In the capital city, there was a very famous mountain, and above it, there was a terrifying cliff. I heard that the cliff was so deep that you couldn¡¯t see the bottom; as long as you jumped down from there, even the Emperor himself wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.

    When Shang Bin and Nangong Qian arrived, Duke Qing and the rest were already waiting for them. Even if Shang Tong had brought a few subordinates with him, they were not the dominant party at the moment. Now, they were in a passive position because Dauntless and Yiyin were in the hands of the Duke of Qing.

    ¡°The crown prince is really punctual!¡± No matter how intelligent the crown prince was, he was not in his control at the moment. However, the Duke of Qing did not think that a person like the crown prince would have such a deep affection for him. If it was a normal person, they would not care about the life and death of a servant or an outsider.

    As soon as Shang Xin arrived at Broken Soul Cliff, his eyes started to search for Yiyin and the figure of Dauntless. As expected, on the cliff edge of Broken Soul Cliff, Shang could see the tied up Yiyin and fearless.

    Shang was the first to nce at Yi Yin. Although she did not look well, she did not seem to have suffered any injuries. Her body was also normal. It seemed that the Duke of Qing still feared the power of the Ye family, which was why he didn¡¯t dare to touch the olddy of the Ye family.

    However, when Shang Xin Xin saw Fearless, his eyes turned cold. Nangong Qian who was near Shang Xin could feel the pressure in the air. Dauntless looked terrible, his tattered clothes could not cover the crisscrossing wounds, because of theck of time to take care of them, some of them had already started bleeding ck. Shang¡¯s fury was that Dauntless¡¯s bound hands did not even have a fingernail, where the fingernails should have been now were full of bloody spots, which made him have the impulse to kill everyone.

    Shang lost the mood to look at the Duke of Qing, but his eyes were cold and icy. There was not a trace of life on his face, and it was as cold as ice, chilling to the bone, so cold that even the Duke of Qing, who had seen so many storms, could not help but be afraid.

    ¡°Duke Qing, you dared to touch my men, hehe ¡­¡± Indeed, you are not afraid of death! ¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel the need to sigh. If she had wanted to exterminate the Duke of Qing¡¯s name to give the people an exnation, now that Shang had set aside the so-called grand scheme, no one could touch their own people.

    Although the Duke of Qing was a little afraid of the crown prince, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the hostages in his hands. He knew that as long as he had a hostage, he wouldn¡¯t care. After today, would there still be a crown prince?

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t move. As for being afraid of death, I want to live for a long time. After all, I want to live longer than the crown prince!¡± With a wave of his hand, he pushed Yi Yin and Fearless to the edge of the cliff. As long as he let go of them, they would die without a burial ground.

    When Nangong Qian heard the words of the Duke of Qing, he was filled with anger. His heart wanted to live for a very long time. How could he allow others to curse and nder him like this? Although he was surprised that the ruler of the Nangong Country would actually appear at the side of the crown prince, he thought of the entanglement of the crown prince, the Minister of the Left and the general, as well as a genius doctor.

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to speak too heartily about the Duke of Qing. After living for so long, it¡¯s time for the Duke of Qing to go to bed!¡± Nangong Qian said in a cold voice. If he did not kill the Duke of Qing right now, this old man would have brought so much trouble to Shang Tong in the State of Shang that he could not be left alive.

    Although Duke Qing was very angry with Nangong Qian¡¯s words, perhaps he still had the guts to resist with the Crown Prince, but he knew that he did not have the ability to resist with a king. Furthermore, Nangong Qian was too cruel, so the Duke of Qing did not want to offend him.

    ¡°Now that Prince Qian is seated in a high position in the Nan Gong Kingdom, his beauty and wealth is innumerable. Why do you need to meddle in the matters of the State of Shang? If Prince Qian leaves now, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t make things difficult for him in the slightest! ¡± The Duke of Qing kindly advised, but only he knew the benefits.

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood beside Shang Wuxin and advanced together. However, this kind of action was enough to let others know of his determination. The Duke of Qing looked at Nangong Qian in pity. He never thought that such a haughty and arrogant king would have such an abnormal moment. The Duke of Qing did not understand Nangong Qian¡¯s actions.

    ¡°I¡¯m already standing here. As for my people, let them go!¡± Shang Wuxin said casually, as if the one being threatened was not herself, but the one in control.

    Although the Duke of Qing had done so much just to attract Shang and not toe, he knew that the Crown Prince was very crafty. He might not be able to hold the crown prince back at all if he had let them go, and heughed loudly, ¡°Does the Crown Prince think I¡¯m that easy to fool?¡±

    ¡°Wuxin, listen to aunt. Leave immediately!¡± Even though Yinyin was pressed down by someone and stood at the edge of the cliff, she was not the least bit afraid. Her indifferent eyes were the same as Ye Yizhi¡¯s, but they were also a bit more affectionate, ¡°Aunt had wanted to go down to apany your uncle for a long time. He¡¯s definitely lonely!¡±

    Shang¡¯s heart was filled with concern for her mother. He wanted to call her ¡°mother¡±, but her heart was filled with the same indifference as always, and her voice did not waver in the slightest, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s such a pity, I wanted to ask you to apany me. I can only make Uncle wait below!¡±

    Looking at Shang Wuxin¡¯s obstinate attitude, she did not know whether to be angry or touched. She had indeed dragged this child into this mess. She had thought that Shang Wuxin would never show up in front of her life. After all, she was still so young and had Shang¡¯s grand ns, but seeing this childe like this, Yinyin was more inclined to believe that Shang Wuxin was a heartless person.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± His fearless voice could no longer utter a sound, but the words that came out of his mouth were simply two words. She knew that following the crown prince was the best decision of her life. Now, she understood what kind of feelings the crown prince held in that ice-cold heart of his. As long as the person he acknowledged as the crown prince truly protected her, she would have no regrets even if she died.

    ¡°Since the Duke of Qing wants my life, then let me exchange it for theirs!¡± Shang unwittingly walked towards the edge of the cliff, his every move full of momentum. Although Nangong Qian couldn¡¯t be with Shang unwittingly, his eyes stared unblinkingly at Shang unwittingly, as long as anything happened, he would be the first one to rush up.

    A fierce and radiant light shed through the muddleheaded eyes of the Duke of Qing, but at this moment, none of them realized it.

    ¡°Since the crown prince is so concerned about the two of them, how could this old man not agree!¡± However¡­ The Crown Prince should just throw away his weapons! ¡± The Duke of Qingughed as he spoke, his smileced with the joy of his impending sess. However, Shang was not in the mood to back down even if he saw it now.

    Shang had no intention of throwing away the dagger he carried with him, and in the middle of it, he had no intention of saying a few words to fear nothing. Shang had no intention of throwing away the dagger he carried with him, and in the middle of that, he had no intention of saying a few words to fear nothing.

    Two of the Duke of Qing¡¯s subordinates approached Shang¡¯s body and tied his hands. Shang¡¯s body trembled the moment the two men touched.

    Shang was not in the mood to get close to Yinyin and Dreadless, and the same goes for the rest of the people who let go of Dreadless and Yinyin as well. Therefore, the three walked towards the cliff face to face, while Yinyin and Dreadless walked towards thend.

    The loose soil under his feet made Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes widen, and his bound hands instantly untied the rope that held him down. A de was hidden in Shang¡¯s hands, and the ground under his feet began to drop. The Duke of Qing had a really good n. The ground beside the cliff was loose and loose, and once a person stepped on it, they would fall into the cliff along with the ground. Not only did Shang fail to notice, even Yi Yin and Dauntless felt that something was wrong with thend beneath their feet.

    Both Yinyin and Fearless¡¯ hands were still tied up. They looked up at Shang, wanting to do something but couldn¡¯t. Yinyin suddenly shouted out crazily, ¡°Child!¡± However, just as he finished his sentence, Shang Wuxin threw Yi Yin and Dauntless to a safe ce with a wave of both his palms.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Fearless could not make a sound. He could only watch as the crown prince, who was supposed to be her protector with his life, protected him.

    At that critical moment, Shang Wuxin suddenly revealed a smile towards Nangong Qian, who was standing not too far away from him. It was a smile that was at odds with her age. It was as if she had seen through the vicissitudes of life, saw through the world, was indifferent, and was extremelyzy. However, there was also a faint feeling of helplessness.

    Nan Gong Qian¡¯s phoenix eyes widened to the point where his expression became sinister. He used the light skill to the extreme and flew to the side of his beloved girl, but no matter how fast he was, it was still not fast enough for it to copse naturally. He watched as the girl he loved fell off the cliff in front of him.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to throw Dauntless and Yiyin to a safe ce. He didn¡¯t have the time to save himself. Looking at the proud and indifferent man running towards her, she suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± A tearing sound rang out from the side of the cliff. Nangong Qian looked at his empty fingertip and jumped down the cliff without any hesitation. He even used his inner Qi to speed up his descent. If they can¡¯t live together, they will die together. Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid, from now on, even if it is a thunderstorm, I can still apany you by your side and embrace you to protect you from the elements. So if you slow down a little, I can hug you.

    Looking at Shang Xin Xin falling nonstop, Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes shed with joy. He saw disbelief and shock in Shang Xin¡¯s eyes. He reached out his long arms to grab Shang Xin who was falling, and his heart, which was about to stop beating, calmed down.

    ¡°Fool!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the intention to throw himself into Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, he couldn¡¯t even feel the force of the wind. This man was truly a fool. He had worked diligently for so many years and had finally risen to a high position. He was enjoying the glory and wealth of the world, yet he jumped off such a great cliff just for his own sake.

    ¡°No!¡± Nangong Qian held Shang Wuxin tightly in his embrace, using him to block the wind.

    After Yinyin and Fearless were thrown to a safe ce by Shang, the two of them could only watch helplessly as Shang fell off the cliff. Then, they watched helplessly as Nangong Qian followed Shang Wuyu down the cliff.

    ¡°Your Highness!¡± She wanted to jump down, but was stopped by fearlessness. Even though she was trembling right now, she was still holding onto the crown prince¡¯s dagger, but she tried her best to remain calm. The crown prince had just handed the dagger to her and told her, ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯t panic!¡±

    Red eyes stared fearlessly from afar. He had always known that the Prince loved Crown Prince Shang very much. Although the Prince had once said that the life of Crown Prince Shang was equal to the life of the Prince, now that he had seen him in the distance, he clearly knew how much the Prince loved him.

    ¡°You dog, I will kill you!¡± When Steward Hai saw the crown prince fall off the cliff and rush towards Duke Qing, he used his kung fu to the maximum, but the people around the Duke of Qing were not trash either. At that moment, a fight broke out between the two groups.

    On the other side, because of the crown prince¡¯s ident, the Blood Solidified Army killed the crown prince like crazy. On the other side, the Blood Solidified Army killed the crown prince like crazy.

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±

    Even though she was fearless, she still lightly patted Dauntless¡¯s shoulder to make him faint. Yi Yin looked at the cliff in disbelief as her daughter fell down because of her, and Yi Yin instantly felt as if she had aged many years, sitting there. How was she going to meet her own son, how was she going to be able to face this kid who was cold outside but hot inside.

    The remaining subordinates of the Duke of Qing were all killed, but the Blood Shang Army that followed along was in a downturn. Everyone had their heads lowered and their eyes were red, fearlessly looking at the crowd and thinking of the crown prince.

    Everyone looked at fearlessly in puzzlement, fearlessly wiping away their tears, ¡°Today¡¯s matter is not allowed to spread out even a single word! Everything had remained the same. The Fallen Blood yer Army were secretly searching for the crown prince! Crown Prince¡­ The crown prince will be fine! ¡±

    The Crown Prince had taught them not to panic in the face of trouble. What were they doing now? How could such a powerful person as the Crown Prince be in trouble!

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± For a moment, the entire Blood Shang Army seemed to be brimming with power. However, what supported this strength was the crown prince¡¯s belief that he was still alive.

    As a mother, she should protect the crown prince¡¯s mansion well. As she looked at Steward Hai and the others, her voice was no longer as soft and loving as it used to be, but rather filled with vigor, ¡°Send a few young masters back to the manor, do not tell the young masters about this matter. Today¡¯s matter will not be spread out. I swear on the Night¡¯s name!¡±

    ¡°Guards, listen up! Go all out to find Prince Shang and Prince Shang!¡± The order came from afar.

    All of a sudden, the subordinates on the cliff, who were not from the same faction, became a rope for those two!

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254 The seemingly bottomless cliff made Shang Wuxin smile wryly, not expecting her to have such a day. Even so, Shang Wuxin still carefully observed the cliff face for anything that could be used to climb. After all, no one would want to die if they could stay alive.With one hand wrapped around Shang Wuxin, Nangong Qian stabbed his other hand into the cliff wall, causing the two of them to stop falling and hang themselves on the cliff wall. The swaying feeling made people panic, but Shang Wuxin was more at ease than ever. She slightly raised her head to look at Nangong Qian who was hugging her, and discovered that Nangong Qian¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat, his hand was already damaged by the friction.

    ¡°Let go, this won¡¯tst for long!¡± Shang was not in the mood to look down at the mistynd. He knew they were still a long way from the bottom of the cliff. Since they could not climb down to the bottom of the cliff, there was nothing they could do.

    Of course, Nangong Qian knew that this was useless, but he still did it. He lowered his head slightly and kissed Shang¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Shang Fengughed out loud, looking at Nangong Qian¡¯s expression, heughed happily, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m serious!¡± I once walked for a long distance by myself, but didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone to apany me at this time. It¡¯s really worth it! ¡±

    What was there to be afraid of? Even if he were to die here today, he would have no regrets. Even though his life wasn¡¯t half as short as his previous life, he had received a lot in this life, enough to fill his empty heart.

    ¡°En, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m here!¡± Nangong Qian smiled gently. Facing death, he did not feel any regret. Now that this girl was in his arms, that was enough! He was d that he had jumped fast enough and that he wasn¡¯t too far away. If he couldn¡¯t get her into his arms, even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t rest in peace.

    Seeing that Nangong Qian was still struggling with it, his right hand started to turn purple from the weight of supporting two people for too long. His palm that was rubbing against the rock had already started to bleed. Shang Xin stretched out one of his arms and tried to get close to Nangong Qian¡¯s arm. Covering Nangong Qian¡¯s arm, he slightly exerted some strength and the two of them continued to fall.

    Nangong Qian saw that Shang Wuxin¡¯s willful actions did not have the slightest bit of displeasure, and he knew that Shang Wuxin was feeling sorry for him. While descending rapidly, Nangong Qian suddenly kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips.

    Nangong Qian kissed urgently and violently, his lips touching hers, the friction between his tongue and his tongue causing Shang Wuxin to feel dizzy and in pain. She could smell the clean and delicate fragrance of the Dragon¡¯s Saliva from Nangong Qian¡¯s body. This man¡¯s smell was enough to make Shang Wuxin to be addicted to him for the first time.

    As he tasted the bitter taste and the bloody taste in his mouth, Nangong Qian let go of Shang Xin¡¯s lips. However, he found that he bit into Shang Xin¡¯s lips too hard, and what made him even more afraid was that Shang Dong actually cried, the bitterness in his mouth was due to him tasting her tears.

    Shang didn¡¯t know why he was crying. It was either out of fear or out of sadness, even though tears were a disgrace to her, but at the moment, she was crying without any qualms. She only felt that this man was really stupid. Why would he fall in love with such a cruel and merciless person like her? Her heart ached!

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m here!¡± Nangong Qian did not know why Shang was crying, he was only luring his beloved girl around in such a dangerous environment.

    At this moment, the two of them were very close to each other, and also at this moment, Shang unintentionally opened a door for Nangong Qian, allowing Nangong Qian to enter his heart.

    Even though the two of them were not afraid of death and were very close to each other, their gazes never stopped searching for something to stay in, much less any thoughts of stopping. However, the two of them had note across any ce to climb for a long time.

    Just at this moment, they both saw trees growing in the cracks of the cliff wall below. Although the trees were not towering trees, they could still withstand a bit of the impact. More importantly, the two of them seemed to have seen the bottom of the cliff.

    The eyes of both of them twitched. Shang Wuxin was prepared to push Nangong Qian off his body, but before he could do so, Nangong Qian grabbed his back and crashed into a tree, not caring about him at all.

    ¡°Nangong!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Such a huge impact! Even if only Nangong Qian¡¯s back was hit by a tree branch, he could still unavoidably spit out a mouthful of blood, but Shang Wuxin who was protected by Nangong Qian was unharmed, but she could still feel Nangong Qian¡¯s chest trembling. Without even checking, Shang Wuxin knew that Nangong Qian was heavily injured.

    The two of them continued to descend from the tree. Simrly, they fell down from the tree again, and the Qian Nan¡¯s face was pale, but even so, the Qian Nangong still held Shang Wuqing tightly in his arms, not letting Shang Wuxin feel even the slightest bit of harm.

    Shang Xin stretched out his hand to touch Nangong Qian¡¯s back. It was indeed dripping with blood. She had even touched the wound caused by the tree branch. Nangong Qian¡¯s face waspletely pale. If she hadn¡¯t held on, Nangong Qian would not have been able to stay awake. Shang unwittingly saw the two of them slowly approach the ground, and suddenly bit on Nangong Qian¡¯s lips. While Nangong Qian was still stunned, Shang unwittingly exerted force, and the two of them turned around to face Nangong Qian.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian shouted out loud, but at this time, the two of them had alreadynded on the ground.

    ¡°Puff!¡± ¡ª ¡ª

    Mist Country¡­

    At this time, Ye Yizhi and Han Xuanhao were staying in the Ye n¡¯s restaurant together. After staying in the Misty Kingdom for so long, the two of them had already found some traces of the temple, after all, their intel was of the best quality, not to mention the fact that the two of them were extremely diligent in returning to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. If the two of them were given some time, they would definitely be able to investigate the temple.

    The two did not expect that they would receive an urgent summons from the capital city of Shang this morning. Moreover, Ye Yizhi¡¯s letter was written personally by his mother, so even though there was nothing wrong with their intelligence reports, the two felt that it was urgent.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the letter in his hand and Ye Yizhe was puzzled. Although they all suspected that something had happened to Shang Wuxin, how could they not know about it if something had happened to Shang Wuxin? At this moment, the two of them had no way of knowing that the news of the crown prince¡¯s ident had beenpletely sealed off, even Emperor Shang did not know.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving immediately!¡± He did not know what he was afraid of, but his heart was filled with panic. He was not the only one who felt that way; even Han Xuanhao was worried and serious. The two of them quickly arranged everything and hurried back to Shang.

    The Tower Under Heaven¡­

    ¡°Fantasy!¡± Even if the letter only contained him wanting him to go back, he knew that something was wrong. Millions of thoughts shed through his mind, and he continued to plead.

    ¡°Master!¡± The theory of fantasy did not understand how his master, who was fine just a moment ago, had suddenly be like this. It seemed rather scary. He and his master had been busy these days, dealing with many of the matters in the world. However, this ce was not the tower of the world in Shang State, so there was still a way to stop them, but with their master¡¯s intelligence, nothing could stop them.

    ¡°This young master wants to return to the capital! You stay! ¡± Huan Mo Che ordered directly.

    The border ¡­

    ¡°General, a letter from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± He Lai Jin took the letter and came to the barracks. He saw Leng Yu Feng discussing matters with his subordinates, but when Leng Yu Feng heard He Lai Jin¡¯s words, he waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to leave.

    Although he was curious as to why Shang¡¯s letter was from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce instead of his own, Leng Yufeng still opened the letter, but there were only two words in it, ¡°Return quickly!¡± Other than that, there was no othernguage.

    ¡°This general wants to return to the capital. You, He Lai Jin, arrange the affairs of the general afterwards!¡± At this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was burning with uneasiness. Even though it was just two words, it gave him a bad feeling. He had to return to the capital as soon as possible. He had to make sure that Shang Wuxin was safe and sound.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened, but just as he was about to say something, he saw that the general had already left the camp on his horse. Although he was surprised by what the general was doing, he knew that something must have happened to the crown prince. He immediately ordered for matters to be settled, and since the general wasn¡¯t in the army, he or a few other generals would usually take care of it, instead of causing chaos when the general wasn¡¯t in the military camp.

    On the surface, the crown prince¡¯s residence looked neat and orderly, but in fact, it was rather depressed. Not to mention that there was not a single sound from the entire crown prince¡¯s mansion, one could tell the pressure from the expression of everyone in the mansion. Although the servants and maids did not know what had happened, their appearances recently made it so that none of the servants dared to say a word.

    ¡°Fearless, since you are already like this, you should just rest for now. If the Crown Princees back and sees your face, he will definitely punish you! ¡± She was fearless as she watched Dauntless dragging his sick body to search for the crown prince with everyone. She could bear it no longer, so she was afraid that before the crown prince could find Dreadless, he would have already lost his life.

    At this moment, Fearless¡¯ hands were still wrapped tightly around his chest, and his expression was extremely ugly. Even his clothes were a mess. She had been afraid to sleep all day, and seeing the crown prince fall off the cliff as soon as he fell asleep had scared her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t find the Crown Prince, I will go down there to look for him!¡± She had wanted to apany the crown prince to his death from the beginning, but she had been begging for so long that nothing would happen to the crown prince. However, after searching for so many days, there was no sign of the crown prince. In the past, she was cautious and meticulous. However, when the crown prince met with trouble, it was because of her that Dreadless discovered that he had truly disappointed the crown prince.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together. If anything happens to the crown prince, we¡¯ll go down and apany him!¡±

    At this time, Yi Yin was also in a difficult situation. She was already too old, and had experienced such a blow, making her body, which had been in a bad situation ever since her husband¡¯s death, even more so. These days, Yi Yin had practically been unable to leave her mouth, but even so, she managed the crown prince¡¯s residence in a neat and orderly manner.

    ¡°Madam, please take a rest!¡± Aunt Chun¡¯s heart ached even more when she saw that her wife¡¯s hair had actually turned white. Her wife had been bedridden for three years because of the death of the family head. She had finally recovered, but she had never thought that she would encounter such a thing again.

    ¡°Chun Er, why do you think that child is so foolish! I am almost half a hundred years old. If I am dead, then I am dead, so why must youe and save me? ¡± The pain of losing a child was different from the pain of losing her husband, but it was still painful.

    ¡°Madam, that is because the Crown Prince treats you like his mother!¡± Aunt Chun tried her best tofort her.

    ¡°But as a mother, I actually didn¡¯t protect my own child. I actually let my own child into danger!¡± Just when Auntie Chun thought that Mistress would never recover, she saw Yiyin walk out of the courtyard and instruct Steward Hai, ¡°Steward Hai, have a person disguise as the crown prince and leave the residence. Otherwise, there will always be gossip and the Duke of Qing will definitely spread it!¡±

    Steward Hai nodded. His already aged footsteps became even more shaky. He heard Madam Ye¡¯s choked voice behind him, ¡°Steward Hai, I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Yi Yin knew that this old steward was not only loyal to Shang but also cared for him. Just like caring for her child, she could understand the pain that Steward Hai felt.

    ¡°You are a person approved by the crown prince, this old servant understands ¡­¡±

    <hr>

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255 ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake?¡±Shang opened his eyes and heard a strange voice, instantly alert to the approaching person. Standing beside his bed was an extremely ordinary-looking woman. She was also dressed very simply, and there were patches on her clothes. Following the woman¡¯s shadow, Shang was not in the mood to survey the entire scene. He found out that he was finally saved; it was probably a poor family of peasants. However, his identity as a woman had also been exposed.

    After confirming that there was no danger around, Shang¡¯s interest was not piqued and he asked, ¡°Where is the man beside me?¡±

    Back then, the two of them were blocked by so many trees when they were about to hit the ground, hence the impact was great. However, Nangong Qian was injured heavily every time he fell on a tree because of his protection. Thus, when Shang hadnded on thest step, he had used his full strength to make himself stay below, and under the fearful gaze of Nangong Qian, the two of them had fallen. Indeed ¡­ The pain in Shang¡¯s chest was still there, as if every movement he took was excruciating. However, at that time, Nangong Qian was still on his body. Shang¡¯s intention was to prevent Nangong Qian from getting injured.

    Shang had never thought that one day she would be so kind as to throw away her life for someone else. It seemed like a joke, but she did it without any regret.

    Shang Wuxin immediately stood up, but at this moment, he realized that his hand was being held by someone. It was only then that he realized that there was another person lying beside him, and this person was Nangong Qian.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian looked to be in a bad state, his originally neat and tidy chin was now covered in stubble, his body was bandaged in a sorry state, and his entire body looked extremely decadent. At this moment, he was frowning and unconscious, but his hand was still tightly holding onto his hand, Shang Tong discovered that his hand was already a little red, it seems that Nangong Qian had been holding onto him like this for the past few days.

    When the woman saw this fairy-like woman wake up and ask this young master, she began to ponder about the rtionship between the two of them. He quickly exined, ¡°Miss, we found you two at the foot of the cliff. At that time, both of you were heavily injured, and my wife and I brought you back here to bandage your wounds. But no matter what, we can¡¯t tear this young master¡¯s hand away, so we have no choice but to let you lie together!¡±

    Thinking about the scene at that time, the woman sighed. They had lived here for a long time and had never left the mountain. They didn¡¯t know where the cliff was, but from time to time, people would fall from it but no one was alive. When they found the two, they thought they were going to bury them. They didn¡¯t expect them to be so warm when they touched her. They were about to carry them back, but they found that the young lord couldn¡¯t even shake her hand. They were both shocked that an unconscious person could have such strength.

    When they brought the two back, they realized that the young master was actually a woman, and also a fairy like woman. When she bandaged the wound for the woman, she discovered that there weren¡¯t any wounds on her body, only that her back was severely injured. It seemed that the fall from the top had caused her to be seriously injured, and the young master¡¯s back was in even worse condition.

    Shang didn¡¯t realize that even though Nangong Qian was bandaged up, his medicines were almost all the simplest herbs. Even he himself, and most importantly, the taste of medicine in his mouth. It seemed like this family had saved them recently. Looking at the jade pendant and the other items on her body, as well as the fact that this woman was a simple and honest person, Shang¡¯s unintentional wariness was greatly reduced.

    ¡°Sister-inw, thank you for saving us!¡± Shang was not in the mood to try and make himself look more gentle. She was already beautiful beyondpare, and her face was pale from her injuries.

    The woman quickly waved her hand and said embarrassedly, ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. Sister, you¡¯re lucky. My cat was a three-legged doctor. I was really afraid that he would kill you!¡± With that, the woman felt a bit embarrassed and quickly said, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t know how to talk. Don¡¯t mind me, I didn¡¯t mean to curse you!¡±

    The woman had lived here all her life, but she had never seen such a beautiful woman. Even though the young master was in a sorry state, he was still so handsome that no one dared to look him in the eye. If they hadn¡¯t seen him with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that such beauty existed in this world.

    ¡°Sister-inw is being too polite!¡± Shang was not in the mood tough, and asked in a probing tone, ¡°May I know where this is?¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel the need to return as soon as possible. After all, there were many matters that needed to be dealt with in the State of Shang. He was also afraid that those men would know of themotion that would ensue if something happened to him.

    ¡°Sister, we are returning to the vige! I have been here since I was young, and the people here have never left their homes. I don¡¯t know where to leave from, but you are the first people toe out in so many years! ¡± The woman did not have any ulterior motives, so she told everything she should know.

    Through their conversation, Shang Xin realized that the ce where she and Nangong Qian fell from was this vige. This vige had existed for who knows how many years, but the people here had no idea what had happened a few decades ago. The road to the outside world had been sealed off, and the people in the vige had never left it.

    ¡°Mother of the child, I¡¯m back!¡± Just as the two of them were talking, an extremely rough voice came from outside. This voice was very loud, and Shang¡¯s heart could not help but know that this was the woman¡¯s husband, the man who had rescued them, and the family head of the family who had some medical knowledge.

    The woman immediately walked outside and the two of them entered the simple room. It was exaggerated to say that the room was just a house. There was nothing around but shelter from the wind and rain.

    The man who came in was carrying a small boy. He was about thirty years old and had tanned skin. His appearance was extremely honest and honest. His well-built physique and clothes were very simple and crude, but very clean. The boy in his arms looked fat and white, because although he was still young, he looked very cute. Although he wasn¡¯t very delicate, it was still pleasing to look at. His pair of watery eyes kept wandering around, making Shang feel like he was looking at a naughty noob.

    ¡°Elder sister!¡± The little boy jumped out of his father¡¯s arms and ran towards Shang. He looked at Shang who was approaching him and felt troubled. She did not like it when people were near her, even if it was just a child.

    Fortunately, when the little boy was about to hug Shang who was sitting on the bed, the woman immediately grabbed the boy¡¯s ear. ¡°This sister is still injured, what if you, this brat, recklessly hurt my sister?¡±

    The little boy looked at Shang who was sitting there and asked caringly, ¡°Sister, are you still in pain?¡±

    Although the family was very poor, but the little boy was very happy and the parents loved him a lot, but the little boy had never seen such a beautiful sister before. So when he saw the unconscious little boy, he felt like he had met a fairy.

    ¡°No!¡± Shang didn¡¯t want to say more, but as it happened, she had never been around a child before, so she could only say those two words. The little boy didn¡¯t mind Shang¡¯s coldness as he smiled happily, his sister¡¯s voice was pleasant to listen to.

    The man looked at Shang Wuxin with amazement in his eyes, but there was no lustful desire or greed in them. However, his normal appearance and his wife¡¯s love could be seen through his eyes. Such a man might not be very capable, but he was definitely a good man.

    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re awake? ¡°Where are you feeling ufortable?¡± The man walked to the bedside and asked, while the woman stood beside the man, looking at him. Shang was not in the mood to think that her man¡¯s voice was too loud, such a delicate woman should not be frightened.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, this is my man!¡± My wife knows some medical skills, I can show it to you! ¡± The woman quietly exined, then she thought for a moment and said, ¡°You can call me Big Brother Wang, my man. Just call me Aunt Wang!¡±

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head and said to the man, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Trouble¡­ I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Wang to take a look at the people around me. Shang Tong did not know much about medicine, so he did not know about Nangong Qian¡¯s current situation. Thus, she was a little worried.

    Brother Wang also saw that the woman¡¯s body was notpletely fine, but the man and the woman were different. Brother Wang did not try to persuade her, but took a look for Nangong Qian. After a while, he said to Shang Wuxin, ¡°This brother is fine, he will wake up soon!¡±

    Shang nodded, ¡°Thank you!¡± This simple and honest farmer was different from the other two, but Shang Wuxin was still grateful for the fact that they saved Nangong Qian.

    ¡°Big sis, there¡¯s no need to be polite. We also know that we have conveniently saved you!¡± Although he did not know what the outside world looked like, he was sure it was a big family. Although this ce was isted from the outside world, there were still books here, and their parents had all gone out before. It was just that the road had been sealed from their generation.

    ¡°Alright, big sis needs to rest more. If you need anything, you can let us know!¡± Brother Wang said and prepared to leave with Aunt Wang. But at this time, the little boy didn¡¯t want to leave. He clung to the edge of the bed, unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Father, Mother!¡± I¡¯m staying here to apany my sister, I¡¯m not leaving! ¡± the little boy pleaded.

    ¡°Sis Wang looked apologetically at Shang Wuxin, and immediately picked up the little boy,¡± Sister still needs to rest, do you know that you are not allowed to disturb sister? Otherwise, I will spank your butt! ¡± As he spoke, he purposely made a gesture with his hand, causing the young boy to tremble in fear as he looked at the woman bitterly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Shang asked, watching the sad look on the boy¡¯s face.

    When the little boy heard his pretty sister ask him, he immediately straightened himself in his mother¡¯s arms and said, ¡°My name is Wang Da Bao, sister, you can call me Da Bao!¡± There was nothing special about the name of the farmhouse¡¯s child. The name of this little boy was also given to him by his own mother.

    Shang Wuxin smiled, ¡°Then do you know that Big Treasure obediently listens to mother¡¯s words? Elder sister is a little tired, wait until elder sister is not tired, then youe and see elder sister, okay? And elder sister is still living in your house! ¡±

    Da Bao felt that it was right and nodded before jumping down from his mother¡¯s embrace. He obediently said, ¡°Da Bao will listen to you! I¡¯lle see you when I¡¯m better! ¡± As he spoke, he held his parents¡¯ hand and walked out of the room. Even from far away, he could still hear the child¡¯s voice, ¡°Father, this sister is so beautiful!¡± Mother, Big Sis is talking to Big Treasure! ¡±

    <hr>

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256Nangong Qian felt a little tired. Ever since his mother passed away at the age of ten, he had never been happy. He constantly fought and calcted, and he also had to work hard to protect his sister.Nangong Qian felt that he should just sleep like this, but there was always someone by his side that made him want to wake up. He did not know who was apanying him, but this warm feeling was only felt by his mother in the past. When his mother passed away, he no longer felt that way. All he felt was a yearning for power.

    Shang Xin looked at the Nangong Qian who was sleeping beside him with a frown on his face. His mouth kept on saying something, but it was too soft for her to hear. Looking at this man who had always been cold and strong, but was now so fragile, Shang did not think twice before lying down on this simple, hard and crowded little bed, extending his arms to embrace Nangong Qian.

    Her hand was still being held by Nangong Qian, although hugging Nangong Qian like this was a little hard for her and the severe injury on her back was even more painful, but Shang Tong did not care as he stubbornly hugged Nangong Qian,pletely approaching Nangong Qian¡¯s attitude.

    Nangong Qian felt such a warm feeling approaching, he felt that he might have forgotten something. He knew that he had forgotten someone very important, but who was that person? Who was it? Nangong Qian moved his fingers as if he was resisting and felt that there was a small hand in his hand.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian suddenly thought of everything. His heart, he couldn¡¯t sleep ¡­ .He still had a heart. Nangong Qian suddenly opened his eyes, giving Shang Wuxin a fright. She did not expect the unconscious Nangong Qian to suddenlye to her senses as if she had suffered some sort of shock. ¡°Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    When Nangong Qian opened his eyes, he saw Shang Wuxin lying beside him, and he was even holding her hand. What made him even happier was that Shang Wuxin was hugging him, thinking of the feeling just now, was it because the person beside him was Shang Wuxin that made him so warm?

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian hugged Shang Wuxin in his embrace, and even brought Shang Wuxin to lie on his chest. Fortunately, they were safe. Just when Shang was immersed in Nangong Qian¡¯s embrace, the sudden pain in his buttocks made Shang Xin grit his teeth.

    ¡°Nangong!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice was filled with dissatisfaction and anger, yet it did not contain the killing intent from before. Even if Nangong Qian had done this to her, Shang Wuxin would not have guessed anything. Instead, he trusted Nangong Qian.

    Nangong Qian did not say anything and continued to p him. Although he had just woken up and he did not have much strength left in his body, his palm still made a sound when it hit Shang Wuxin¡¯s buttocks. He shouted hoarsely, ¡°From now on, you are not allowed to take any risks!¡±

    The heavens knew that when he was suppressed by Shang and saw his beloved girl under him, when he had no power to change his mind, he could only watch as Shang Wuxin fell to the ground, and when he saw a man like himself being pressed against it, when he saw Shang Wuxin spray a mouthful of blood on his face, the pain in his heart felt like it was being minced. He did not want to experience such pain anymore, he would rather die than have Shang Wuxin suffer such an injury, and it was for the sake of his own injury.

    However, Nangong Qian had to admit that at that moment when he was moved, even a man like him had his eyes red. He had always been the one to rush in alone, from protecting his little sister when he was young to protecting his subordinate¡¯s protection of the Qu family. He had always wanted to protect Shang unintentionally, but he felt that the woman he should protect the most would protect him in the end. Because of love, Nangong Qian had never regretted it, but because of Shang¡¯s unintentional coldness, he had once felt tired. But now, Nangong Qian felt that no matter how difficult and painful it was before, this moment was worth it, because this woman was worth loving, worthy of him using his life to love her.

    Shang Wuxin was initially a little confused, but now he knew why Nangong Qian did it. However, with regards to the matter of him getting spanked, Shang Wuxin was still unwilling to let him down by lying on Nangong Qian¡¯s chest and biting his neck, only letting go when he had blood in his mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Are you relieved now?¡± Shang Tong did not know that Nangong Qian was frightened. This kind of action made Nangong Qian feel pain in his arms, and he was also able tofort Nangong Qian with this kind of method.

    Nangong Qian did not care about the wound on his neck, and he did not care about the pain he felt on his back as he kissed Shang Xin¡¯s lips, carefully nibbling on Shang Xin¡¯s pale lips until he was unable to breathe.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be at ease, no matter what!¡± He wished that he could eat Shang Wuxin in his stomach. This way, he would not be so worried and afraid, so that he could be together for all his life. He would not be as worried as he was now.

    Nangong Qian sat up while enduring the pain, and he quickly checked Shang Wuxin¡¯s injuries. When he realized the situation, Nangong Qian guessed that they were saved and Shang Wuxin also slowly exined their current situation.

    Nangong Qian listened to Shang Xin Xin¡¯s narration while inspecting his body. He discovered that Shang Wuxin¡¯s originally wless and clean back was now covered with ayer of dark blue and red bruises, making his eyes look terrifyingly dark. He would rather this woman coldly look at his wounds than to see any injuries on his body.

    Nangong Qian kissed Shang Wuxin lightly on the back, his hot kiss caused Shang Wuxin, who was still analyzing, to stop his words. He then heard Nangong Qian say with a smile, ¡°Since when did Shang Wuxin have a heart!¡±

    Shang Chen smiled, allowing Nangong Qian to dress him up as he said in a teasing tone, ¡°When did you start feeling so sentimental?¡±

    ¡°When I fall in love with you!¡± If he had not met Shang Wuxin in his life, perhaps he would have spent his whole life wandering around the peak of power. But only now did he realize that he did not want to live that kind of life, being together with Shang Wuxin was what he wanted.

    Nangong Qian knew that since Shang had saved him at such a time, he must have liked him. But even so, Shang Tong nodded his head with a smile, refusing to acknowledge his love. This awkward and proud state of Shang caused Nangong Qian to be at a loss whether tough or to cry.

    ¡°The wounds on your body are very severe, hurry up and lie down, lie on your side or lie down!¡± One must know that this time, Nangong Qian¡¯s injuries were much worse than his. After all, the first time he fell from such a high ce was when he was at the bottom of Nangong Qian. Moreover, he had repeatedly crashed into the tree trunk afterwards. Although Shang Wuxinnded directly on the ground, he was not far from the ground by that time, so his injuries were not particrly serious. However, his vital energy and blood and the wound on his back were not normal.

    Nangong Qian could not hold on much longer, so hey down on his side, looking at Shang Wuxin with eyes that shed with gentleness. At this time, a child ran in with a ¡°deng deng deng¡± sound and Nangong Qian¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold. One had to know when a person coulde in without reporting his status and status, but after seeing that it was a child and thinking about the Qian Nan that Shang Wuxin had mentioned, they all knew who he was.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re awake!¡± Great Treasure ran onto the bed and stood up. He was just as tall as the bed, but he was only a seven or eight year old child.

    Shang Tong nodded, he really did not know how to deal with such a child. After all, he did not have the experience of coaxing people. Moreover, she was used to fighting with others for wisdom and courage, so she really wasn¡¯t used to talking nonsense like this.

    ¡°Elder sister, are you hungry? Mother has finished cooking. Big Treasure, can you bring it to elder sister? ¡± Great Treasure stood there and asked with a smile. His fawning demeanor made Shang Wuxin smile as well.

    However, Nangong Qian, who was ignored, felt ufortable. A young boy dared to seduce his woman in front of him. Nangong Qian coughed and sure enough, Shang¡¯s unintentional gaze was attracted to him, allowing Da Bao to see him wake up.

    He always felt that this handsome uncle of his was a little scary. Although the child was small, he was very sensitive to danger. Da Bao looked at Nangong Qian and said, ¡°Uncle, you are awake. I will go get father!¡±

    Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin with a bad expression, ¡°Do I look very old?¡± He was obviously called Big Sis Shang Wuxin, then he should be called Big Brother. But why did he call him Uncle? It sounded like he and Shang Wuxin were ipatible now.

    Shang unintentionally snickered, never expecting Nangong Qian to be so childish.

    However, she soon saw Brother Wang and Aunt Wang enter the room. The two of them were quite happy to see Nangong Qian wake up. Aunt Wang even said happily, ¡°This brother is lucky you woke up, otherwise you would be worried that you would ruin my sister!¡±

    Madam Wang felt that their rtionship must not be simple. Otherwise, why would they hold each other¡¯s hands when they were unconscious? More importantly, the girl in bed did not refuse, which meant that they were most likely a couple.

    Nangong Qian, who was initially unhappy with Shang¡¯s attitude, suddenly felt happy. He felt like his heart was filled with honey when he heard Shang¡¯s concern for him.

    Brother Wang stepped forward to help Nangong Qian recover. ¡°Brother, you have yet to recover from your injuries. It seems like you need some time to recuperate!¡± Although he didn¡¯t know the true identities of these two, but Brother Wang felt that these two weren¡¯t bad people. From now on, he would do his best to help them.

    Nangong Qian nodded, ¡°Thank you, Brother Wang!¡± Who would have thought that one day he would be saved by someone, and in such a sorry state at that.

    ¡°Can you move? The child¡¯s mother cooked some food, if not, I¡¯lle over and send it over to you! ¡± Big Brother Wang asked straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t look like a savior at all.

    Although it was hard for Nangong Qian to get up, but he did not like his powerless look. Shang Tong who was beside him immediately held onto Nangong Qian, but did not expect Nangong Qian to reprimand him, ¡°You are not in a good condition yourself. Lie down, I will go and bring the food over!¡±

    Brother Wang and Aunt Wang smiled at each other. They felt that this cold looking brother truly knew how to love others. No wonder this goddess-like girl was willing to follow him.

    Shang had no intention to resist. He could only lie there and allow the patient to bring him more food.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257 ¡°The dishes are simple. Brother, please make do!¡± Brother Wang looked at the few vegetarian dishes on the simple wooden table. The only meat dish was the one he got his woman to kill his mother, who had raised him for half a year.Nangong Qian could see from the moment he came out that this family was poor, they were only three brick houses, and Nangong Qian also realized that he and Shang were not in the mood to live in the couple¡¯s room, and the couple actually lived outside in the same living room as the children, and the other room was the kitchen where they ate.

    ¡°No, big brother Wang is too polite!¡± Although Nangong Qian said this in a cold voice, there was less arrogance in it. After all, there were too few people as simple and honest as him in this world. Nangong Qian hadn¡¯t even picked up the dishes when he saw Da Bao sitting there drooling as he looked at the bowl of chicken. His gaze was filled with the intent to eat.

    Nangong Qian scooped some food and picked up some dishes, but most of the food he picked up was vegetarian. Even the pieces of chicken were for Shang¡¯s benefit.

    ¡°Xin Er still hasn¡¯t eaten. Xin Er and I will eat together in the room. Big Brother Wang, you guys eat!¡± In fact, Nangong Qian was not used to eating at the same table as strangers, moreover their habits were different. Nangong Qian could tell from the way he sat that the couple was a little reserved, and more importantly, Nangong Qian was afraid that Shang did not have the heart to get hungry.

    Brother Wang wanted to stop them, but when he thought of their rtionship, he nodded. But Aunt Wang could not sit still any longer. ¡°Then you two will eat so little!¡± That won¡¯t do, you¡¯re all patients who have been sick for so many days and have not eaten anything other than drinking medicine, how can you do that!? ¡± As he spoke, he prepared to pass the te of chicken to Nangong Qian, but Nangong Qian rejected him.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er has not recovered from her illness, so there¡¯s no need to eat so much. My injuries are notpletely healed either. If Aunt Wang doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask Big Brother Wang!¡± Nangong Qian exined. Now that they were living here and the couple was their savior, it was rare for Nangong Qian to have a good attitude.

    Madam Wang looked at her husband. She was afraid that there were no good things in her house that her two guests would dislike. After all, the clothes they wore were expensive and she had never even looked at them before. She was sure they had eaten a lot.

    Big Brother Wang nodded, and said in a sincere tone, ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯t eaten anything for a long time, so they can¡¯t eat the Crown Prince¡¯s food all of a sudden. Mother of the child, make some rice porridgeter!¡± Brother Wang usually does some farm work and hunts. Luckily, he knows some medical skills by himself, so his family can solve their problem by themselves if they have a headache or a fever.

    Only then did Aunt Wang rx, seeing that Nangong Qian had left, Da Bao immediately reached out with his chopsticks to pick up some chicken for his parents. She gave herself some meat to eat and shouted happily, ¡°Dad, mom, from now on, Da Bao will eat chicken everyday when he grows up!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that the people here weren¡¯t rich, but a family like Big Brother Wang only wanted a house with three bigger meals. So not only did Da Bao¡¯s decision not anger the couple, it made them both smile happily.

    Usually, it was only because Big Brother Wang was lucky enough to catch their prey while hunting that they ate meat. However, the couple only ate the pieces of chicken that Big Treasure picked up for them, while Big Treasure went to eat some of the vegetables.

    Aunt Wang curiously looked at her greedy son and asked, ¡°Da Bao, why aren¡¯t you eating anymore?¡± Normally, this child loved to eat. If there was anything delicious he wanted to eat at home, he would eat it all at once. Once, his stomach would hurt until midnight, scaring her.

    Big Treasure sucked in a bit of his saliva, then picked up the bowl of chicken and ran into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll take it to my sister!¡± But just as he finished speaking, he saw his parentse back, picked up some chicken for his parents, and entered the room.

    ¡°This child!¡± Aunt Wang looked at the chicken in the bowl with a kind smile. Brother Wangughed even louder. There was nothing that made parents happier than the filial piety of their children. Both of them were proud of their children.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian was carrying a bowl of extremely ordinary food into the room. He saw Shang Bin lying on the floor with his eyes closed, the hair that was usually tied up into a man¡¯s shirt was slightly spread out at this moment. Even though his clothes were still tattered, anyone could tell that he was a peerless beauty.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Get up and eat something! ¡± Nangong Qian sat down beside the bed, prepared to help Shang up, but he was already injured. It was just a simple movement, and his forehead was already sweating.

    Without waiting for Nangong Qian to support him, he sat up on his own. The pain in his back coupled with the pain in his chest caused Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips to turn white. Even his eyebrows were slightly furrowed, but neither of them said anything about their difort.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Shang Wuxin asked unhappily. Of course, Nangong Qian¡¯s injuries were worse, but he looked weaker because he was still a girl and didn¡¯t have a good body.

    Nangong Qian nodded. He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal if he didn¡¯t eat. As he spoke, he picked up the dishes and prepared to feed them to Shang, but Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t open his mouth to look at Nangong Qian.

    After persevering for a while, Nangong Qian saw that the food was about to turn cold, so he could only helplessly say, ¡°Hurry up and eat. I¡¯ll eat again after you¡¯re done?¡±

    Shang Wuxin knew that if he did not eat it, there was no way Nangong Qian would be able to eat it, thus he just ate it with Nangong Qian¡¯s hand, feeding it to everyone in earnest. However, Shang Wuxin only ate a few bites before closing his mouth, shaking his head to show that he could not eat it.

    He ced the bowl and chopsticks down, picked up a pillow and ced it behind Shang by his back so that Shang could sitfortably, then picked up the bowl and chopsticks, beginning to eat the leftover food Shang Wuxin had just eaten.

    ¡°Nangong!¡± Shang had no intention to stop him. He knew that the few men beside him were all a little squeamish due to their status, but he was still unconvinced that such a man as powerful as a king would actually eat his leftovers.

    Nangong Qian leisurely ate the simple and crude food before putting down the bowl and chopsticks. He reached out his hand to touch Shang¡¯s forehead, ¡°Do we really need to separate so clearly between us?¡± I¡¯ve eaten all your saliva before! ¡±

    Shang Xin didn¡¯t expect Nangong Qian to have the time to y rogue. He smiled and pushed the nket away, ¡°Come up and lie down!¡± You are forcing yourself to do this in front of me? ¡± Did she really think that she was unable to see Nangong Qian asionally wiping away his sweat?

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t try to force himself onto the bed. He saw Shang Bin helping him lie down and cover himself up, like a wife taking care of her husband. This kind of Shang Bin was even more fascinating than the lonely crown prince.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, marry me!

    He really wanted to marry Shang Wuxin and have a pampered him back home. The rtionship that should have happened between them had also happened, and now that Shang didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, Nangong Qian felt that this should be a natural thing to do.

    Shang Tong had never thought that one day, he would be married off to another person. Even though she did have Nangong Qian in her heart, she had never thought about marrying Nangong Qian, not only because of her status but also because of a few other people.

    ¡°Then is Nangong willing to marry me?¡± Shang Chen was not in the mood to sit, while Nangong Qian was lying on his side. Their gazes met, and they both understood each other¡¯s thoughts. Shang Wuxin¡¯s words meant that she would not give up on Han Xuanhao and the rest. Nangong Qian knew that it was because he knew that she was sad.

    Just when the two of them refused to give up, Big Treasure ran into the room with a bowl in his hand. ¡°Sister, Big Treasure gave you good food to eat!¡± Shang Wuxin retracted his gaze upon hearing the voice. The two of them seemed to have returned to their original state as if nothing had happened. However, it was not clear what they were thinking.

    ¡°What delicious things does Big Treasure want to gift?¡± ¡°Elder sister?¡± Shang asked curiously.

    He held the bowl up high for Shang to see, as if he was offering a treasure. Shang was not in the mood to look at the chicken in the bowl, he only understood a little when he saw it. He smiled and touched Big Treasure¡¯s head, ¡°Big sister is already full. Great treasure will eat by itself!¡±

    She clenched her fists. She was still not used to touching other people, but this kind and simple child of hers, Shang Bin, did not dislike her at all. These few days she had been in a trance, as if she was far away from those schemes and tricks.

    ¡°But this is what Big Treasure left for Big Sister. Big Sister, have a taste of this delicious food!¡± He really liked this sister, but this sister didn¡¯t seem to like him very much, so he lowered his head as soon as he thought of Da Bao.

    Shang didn¡¯t know what to say, but he could only look at Nangong Qian, although Nangong Qian might not be able to coax a child like him.

    Nangong Qian held back hisughter, he did not expect Shang Wuxin to be helpless against children. He looked at Big Treasure, who was standing there. ¡°Big sister has already eaten her fill. If eating too much will cause her stomach to ache, Great Treasure can just eat by himself!¡±

    Thinking about how he had eaten too muchst time, his stomach hurt and he quickly put down the bowl. ¡°I understand, thank you uncle!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to leave the room with the bowl of chicken and put it down for his parents to eat.

    ¡°Halt!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s voice carried a sense ofmand, scaring Da Bao stiff as he stood there not daring to move as he looked at Nangong Qian at a loss of what to do. This uncle of his was really scary. He was still as fierce as his sister, but it was unknown whether he had bullied his sister or not.

    ¡°Call me brother!¡± He clearly looked very young. Although he was a lot older than Shang Wuxin, but shouldn¡¯t older men love others more? However, thinking about how Han Xuanhao and the others seemed to be much younger than him, Nangong Qian instantly started to mind.

    Big Treasure didn¡¯t understand why he directly asked, ¡°But you look like uncle!¡±

    Seeing Nangong Qian¡¯s angry face, Shang Wuxin instantly said, ¡°Actually big brother is about the same age as big sister. Big treasure should call you big brother, and in the future, I can only bring you along to y!¡±

    Although Dabao was a bit unhappy, he still nodded after his sister spoke. ¡°Brother!¡±

    When Big Treasure left the room, Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin in dissatisfaction, ¡°Xin¡¯er, am I very old?¡± Although a man didn¡¯t mind his age, a man in love cared a lot about his age. Moreover, the person Nangong Qian fell in love with was not an ordinary person.

    Although he was a lot older than himself, but in reality, he couldn¡¯t really see through it. However, looking at Nangong Qian¡¯s rare nervous expression, Shang Bin still said, ¡°I¡¯m 16, you¡¯re 25 this year, you¡¯re nine years old, tsk tsk,pared to me, you¡¯re really a bit old!¡±

    Nangong Qian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t know the truth? Or does Xin Er want to remember? ¡±

    Shang Bin¡¯s memories of that incident were a little blurry due to his drunkenness, but she knew that Nangong Qian was fierce. Thus, Shang Tong could only force augh and not reply. Nangong Qian said in dissatisfaction, ¡°As far as I know, Leng Yu Feng is also 25 years old!¡±

    Seeing Nangong Qian¡¯s progress towards his husband, Shang Wuxin hurriedly interrupted him, ¡°You are not old. If you were me or you, how would I take a liking to you!¡±

    As expected, these words calmed Nangong Qian down in an instant, directly pulling Shang Wuxin into bed. Smelling the sweet scent on Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, he smiled and said, ¡°From now on, Xin`er will definitely know that I am not old and will definitely not disappoint Xin`er!¡±

    Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed, he did not wish to exin himself ¡­

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258 He woke up early in the morning and realized that the person beside him was no longer around. He smiled and got up to put on his clean clothes.She and Nangong Qian had been here for ten days. Because Brother Wang had been in the mountains to gather herbs for them, although their injuries weren¡¯tpletely healed, as long as they were careful, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Since Brother Wang and his wife didn¡¯t have any clothes on, Shang and Nangong Qian still wore their tattered clothes. However, the damage to their clothes had been mended by Aunt Wang. Last night, Nangong Qian took away the clothes, Shang Guan did not think too much about it, but now that he saw the clean clothes, he knew that they were washed by Nan Gong Qian, he did not care, because one time, he was going to wash his own clothes, but he was rejected by Nan Gong Qian. From then on, their clothes were always washed by Nan Gong Qian, and the first few times Nangong Qian washed clothes were a mess, but now they can be seen.

    After dressing up, he walked out of his room and saw Brother Wang chopping firewood in the courtyard. Shang was not in the mood to greet him and asked, ¡°Brother Wang, where is Nangong?¡± The two of them were usually recuperating from their injuries and Nangong Qian He was not even a step away from them. So now that he had woken up, he was not used to not seeing Nangong Qian Shang with his heart in his mouth.

    Big Brother Wang put down the axe, wiped the sweat off his forehead and said loudly, ¡°Brother, you left before daybreak, I said that since you woke up, I¡¯ll eat first, he¡¯lle back as soon as possible!¡± These days, even though Shang had not told them his real identity, Brother Wang and his wife did not ask, as they lived together in harmony.

    At this time, Mrs. Wang and Big Treasure came out of the kitchen. Big Treasure instantly came to his side. He wanted to hug his sister, but every time he thought of his brother, his eyes would be filled with fear.

    ¡°Sister, sister, you¡¯re up!¡± Right now, the happiest thing about Big Treasure was not going out to y with his father, but to stay by his sister¡¯s side. Although this sister didn¡¯t really care much about others, she was still very pretty.

    Shang was in no mood to touch his head and asked smilingly, ¡°Why is it so early?¡± After all, aren¡¯t children alwayszy to sleep? These days Shang Wuxin truly thought that this child was rather fun, more or less getting closer to him, to the point where Nangong Qian¡¯s face turned dark who knows how many times.

    ¡°Daddy said that only a well-behaved child would like Da Bao!¡± Big Treasure patted his chest as he spoke. Once, a husband and wife were either luring or scolding him. Now, being heartless was more useful than anything.

    ¡°Great Treasure is very obedient!¡± This child was much more sensible than his peers. Maybe it was because the children of poor families were always mature and wise, and more importantly, this child still had a kind heart.

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s time to eat breakfast!¡± These days, they did not know what Shang¡¯s name was, but they had heard the man calling her Xin¡¯er. They were used to calling each other ¡®Sister¡¯, and they also realized that although the two of them appeared cold but they were easy to get along with.

    Shang Wuxin shook his head, ¡°Brother Wang, sister-inw, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for Nangong¡¯s return!¡± With that, he led Da Bao into the kitchen. Big Brother Wang wanted to urge everyone to eat together, but was stopped by Madam Wang. She smiled and said, ¡°I have a good rtionship with you. I¡¯ll keep the dishes for you first!¡±

    It was very quiet here, but there were about a few hundred people in the entire vige. However, the people in the vige lived together, and Brother Wang and Aunt Wang were bullied by the people in the vige because they were poor, so they had no choice but to move to this ce to live alone. Although this ce was like a paradise, it was not a paradise. Where there were people, there would be a dark side, and this ce was no exception.

    When Nangong Qian returned with the wild rabbit, she saw a woman with unbound hair standing outside the small and crude house. The woman wore white clothes, even though there were some wrinkles on the clothes, but it didn¡¯t affect the woman¡¯s aura nor her unparalleled appearance. She looked at herself as if she was a wife waiting for her husband to return, and in an instant, Nangong Qian¡¯s footsteps quickened, and his steps were even a bit lighter.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian came up to Shang Wuxin and touched his hand. He discovered that Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand was a little cold so he quickly pulled Shang Wuxin into the house. Then, he lifted the prey in his hand and asked, ¡°Have you eaten this today?¡±

    These days, the food the two of them ate was in and simple. Nangong Qian didn¡¯t care, but looking at Shang Wuxin¡¯s pale face, Nangong Qian felt a pang in his heart. Thus, when he was feeling better, Nangong Qian had already gone to the forest to hunt.

    Shang Wuxin did not have the kind heart of a normal woman, so seeing the cute rabbit in front of him, he was only considering how to eat it. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, give this to Sister Wang, it¡¯s time to have lunch today!¡±

    Sister-inw Wang just saw hering out of the kitchen and saw Nangong Qian holding the rabbit in her hand. She was very happy, ¡°Aiya, little brother really knows how to love people!¡± ¡°I look a bit thinner these days. After cleaning it up, I will make a good meal at noon!¡±

    ¡°Little brother shoulde back earlier from now on. Little sister hasn¡¯t even eaten breakfast yet, so Little brother can¡¯t wait for you toe back!¡± She felt that since they loved each other very much, everything was fine. However, she was not enthusiastic about it, which made everyone who saw her anxious.

    Nangong Qian passed the rabbit in his hand to Madam Wang and took Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, but the curve of his lips could not be retracted. ¡°If I don¡¯t return from now on, do you want to eat first?¡± Although he was very happy that Shang did not have the heart to wait for him, Nangong Qian did not want to starve to death.

    Shang was not in the mood to follow Nangong Qian into the kitchen, disdainfully saying, ¡°How can you be so sure that I¡¯m waiting for you, this arrogance of yours needs to be cured!¡± Shang did not like to admit that he liked it.

    He felt that he had a lifetime of time in which Shang did not have the heart to acknowledge that he was him. Even if Shang did not have himself in his heart at one time, he would still be able to persevere, not to mention that this woman now had him in her heart.

    ¡°Wah!¡± What a cute little white rabbit! Are you eating it at noon today? ¡± When Big Treasure saw the little white rabbit in his mother¡¯s hand, he immediately ran over. From time to time, he even stretched out his hand to touch the little rabbit. He could clearly see the child¡¯s yfulness.

    Madam Wang smiled and said, ¡°I ate it at noon today, so it¡¯s a good chance to nourish your sister¡¯s body!¡± Shang Wuxin had originally thought that a child would be sad and unwilling to part with his son after hearing of such a thing, but it turned out that Big Treasure didn¡¯t feel the pinch at all and directly said, ¡°Great, great. We¡¯ll have meat for lunch today!¡±

    Nangong Qian could see that Shang was confused, so he whispered into Shang¡¯s ear, ¡°Compared to food and interest, one¡¯s livelihood is more important! Although Great Treasure is only a child who is kind, but this kind of child is always more ruthless for the sake of food than the ones you see! ¡±

    Everyone had their own way of life. Perhaps this family might be simple and kind, but it did not mean that they did not have brains. However,pared to many people, they were much more pleasing to look at.

    ¡°Big brother, did you catch this white rabbit?¡± Da Bao asked with admiration. One must know that a little white rabbit in the forest was extremely difficult to catch. It was very small and could hide and run very fast. He and his father had caught it many times but had never caught it.

    Nangong Qian nodded. Then, he saw Big Treasure eagerly say, ¡°Then, can Big Brother bring Big Treasure with you next time you go?¡±

    Nangong Qian wanted to reject him, but thinking about how he and Shang Wuxin were currently eating at their ce, Nangong Qian nodded, ¡°If you behave yourself, I¡¯ll bring you along next time and teach you how to hunt!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Elder sister, wait for Big Treasure to catch the little white rabbit and give it to you! ¡± These words sessfully made Nangong Qian¡¯s face darken. Brother Wang and Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen with Da Bao after seeing that something was wrong with Da Bao. They could tell that this man¡¯s desire for women was not ordinary. Sometimes, when Sister Wang looked at Shang Wuxin a few times, she would receive a cold stare.

    ¡°You want to eat a child¡¯s vinegar?¡± The domineering Nangong Qian did not know how to handle Han Xuanhao and the rest. Thinking of Han Xuanhao and the rest, Shang Guanxin recalled that he had not received any news for so many days, and most importantly, the only road leading out of the vige was actually blocked by a huge rock. Even she and Nangong Qian could not do anything about it.

    ¡°Did you get anything this morning?¡± Shang Tong did not know that if he followed Nangong Qian¡¯s personality, even if he went hunting, he would observe many things and even try to find a way out. It was not a long term n for them, they could not let go of their status and responsibilities.

    Nangong Qian picked up some food for Shang and said, ¡°This vige is surrounded by cliffs, and it¡¯s impossible to leave. The cliff is too high, and the only path is blocked. We don¡¯t have people or anything, so there¡¯s no way to explode!¡± If they were outside, they might have exploded this area. However, they were trapped here, and even their bodies were in pain.

    Shang¡¯s brows furrowed, it seemed that the matter was rather difficult to handle. However, he was not actually afraid. If he could live out his life in a ce like this with Shang Wuxin, Nangong Qian would be willing and happy to do so, but he knew Shang Wuxin would not like this ce. Perhaps liking the night is only a temporary matter, so he had to leave for Shang Wuxin.

    At that moment, a ruckus suddenly came from outside.

 Chapter 259

    <strong>Chapter 259</strong> ¡°Sister Wang!¡± At home! ¡± Among the group of women, there were still some women who stood outside of Aunt Wang¡¯s house. Although they also wanted to go in, but Aunt Wang¡¯s house was only this small, so there was no way for them to squeeze in as many people as they did.It had to be known that her family was too poor, so they were always bullied and looked down upon in the vige. That was why they were chased out; these people normally wouldn¡¯t even talk to her, and she remembered that one year, her family was so poor that she couldn¡¯t even find the pot of rice to borrow from the neighbors in the vige. It was also from that time onwards that their family seemed to have been forgotten by the vige and no longer chatted with the vigers. It was just that they pitied Big Treasure, a child who didn¡¯t even have a ymate.

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Although they did not have a good rtionship with the masses, Aunt Wang still revealed a weing smile. However, the Eldest Aunt Wang gave everyone a hateful look and said that he recognized all of them. Normally, if he met any of these people, even if they were adults, they would bully him, so he hated them for noting to his house.

    At this time, Brother Wang walked out of the house. When he saw so many people, his face immediately darkened and his voice became louder, ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Hurry up and go! We of this poor ce do not wee you! ¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, what are you doing!?¡± We¡¯re all from the same vige, who dares to interact with you from now on! ¡°Really!¡± A woman said unhappily. If she hadn¡¯t heard that Brother Wang had a man who looked like a god, she wouldn¡¯t being to such a poor ce.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no wonder your family is so poor, why are people so difficult!¡± Another woman said in dissatisfaction. As she spoke, she looked at the dried goods hanging in front of Brother Wang¡¯s house with disdain.

    Big Treasure saw these people bullying his father, so he jumped out from his mother¡¯s bosom and pushed the few women. However, he didn¡¯t have enough strength to push them, so he could only yell, ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Leave the Great Treasure house!¡±

    ¡°Aiya!¡± A girl was pushed back a few steps and even reached out her hand to push Big Treasure away. ¡°Aunt Wang, why does your family¡¯s child have no upbringing?!¡± ¡°Hmph, this is a new set of clothes that I made. How would it be good if it gets dirty!¡±

    Not to mention Big Brother Wang, who already had a badplexion, even the usually good-natured sister-inw Wang had a face of her own. Not to mention the fact that Big Brother Wang had a badplexion, even the usual good-natured sister-inw Wang had a face of her own.

    The girls felt that something was wrong. Coupled with the fiendish looks of Sister Wang and Brother Wang, they were afraid. Brother Wang had once beaten up many people in the vige for the sake of his wife, even women wouldn¡¯t let him off.

    ¡°Hey, Aunt Wang, don¡¯t be angry!¡± A woman hurriedly stopped Aunt Wang and went inside the house. ¡°I heard from Little Ling in the vige that a very good-looking man came to your house?¡± Is this for real? ¡±

    Previously, when Xiao Ling said that she saw an indescribable man walk out of the forest and enter Brother Wang¡¯s house, no one believed her. Everyone knew how many families in the vige were short and how could an outsidere here if they couldn¡¯t leave the vige. However, what Little Ling said made everyone curious, so they came here together to see what was going on.

    Only then did Brother Wang and Madam Wang know what these people were here for. Looking at the flowery red clothes worn by some of the vige women, they snorted. It wasn¡¯t that Sister Wang looked down on these women, but there was no possibility of them beingparable to her.

    ¡°What good-looking man!¡± I think it¡¯s just your bullshit. Let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t block it at my door! ¡± Although the vige was small, there were still quite a number of them. There were also men with four wives, and there were also many dishonest women. She didn¡¯t want these people to disturb the two of them in the house.

    However, these women didn¡¯t leave. At this time, Da Bao couldn¡¯t stand anymore. Ever since he was young, he knew that these people weren¡¯t good to him, and they weren¡¯t good to his parents. Seeing these people still want to see his brother and sister, he was even more unhappy.

    ¡°If you guys don¡¯t leave, Big Treasure will let Big Brother beat you up! Big brother is very powerful! ¡± Although he was a child, he knew that Nangong Qian was a very strong person, someone even his father could notpare to.

    When everyone heard this, they immediately knew that there was something wrong with this matter. They all asked Aunt Wang one after another, causing her to feel annoyed, ¡°This brother fell from the cliff and didn¡¯te in from the outside. Moreover, this little brother doesn¡¯t like outsiders, so you should leave!¡±

    They hadn¡¯t been out of the vige for so many years, so they didn¡¯t know what it was like outside, and they also heard that this person was very handsome, and they all wanted to see him, so they all prepared to squeeze into the house. Big Treasure wanted to stop them, but he was almost pushed to the ground.

    Shang had originally been in the room with Shang, not in the mood to eat with him, but he did not want to hear the chatter outside. Shang had been in the room with Shang, not in the mood to eat with him, but he did not want to hear the chatter outside,

    ¡°Wow!¡± All the girls cried out in rm. When had they ever seen such a handsome man? He was thousands of times more good-looking than the most good-looking man in the vige. Furthermore, although the man was angry, he was even more charming in the eyes of these girls.

    ¡°He¡¯s so tall! He looks so robust! He must be very good at farming!¡±

    ¡°He looks so good. He looks even better than a single flower in the vige. It would be good if such a man doesn¡¯t know how to do things!¡±

    ¡°Looking at him, he must be a young master from a rich Noble Madame. There¡¯s nothing here as long as he is recruited into my house!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Nangong Qian had never seen girls that admired him, but those girls were usually reserved and would never openly discuss about him in front of him. This made him lose face, and the loud noise made Qian Nan¡¯s face turn cold.

    Elder Brother Wang and Madam Wang frowned when they saw this group of infatuated women. The two of them knew that Nangong Qian had someone he liked, but they could only let Nangong Qian settle the matter now. If he didn¡¯t deal with it soon, there would be endless trouble in the future.

    ¡°Brother, are you willing to marry me? My family is rich in our vige! ¡± Regardless of appearance or attire, the women here were all iparably courteouspared to those young miss from the aristocratic families. Thus, this woman¡¯s posture made Nangong Qian feel even more disgusted.

    ¡°You bad guy, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Big brother is big sister¡¯s!¡± Although Big Treasure couldn¡¯t understand what the woman was saying, he knew that his sister and big brother had a very good rtionship. If Big Brother left his sister, then Big Sister wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard that, but after just a nce, many of the women had a desire to obtain Nangong Qian. Now that they heard that there was another girl, everyone was extremely against it and actually said to Da Bao a child, ¡°Da Bao, do you want everyone to believe that your mother is able to kick that elder sister out?¡±

    Before Nangong Qian could lose her temper, a light voice sounded out, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was actually such a shameless woman. She began to worry about other people¡¯s family!¡± As he spoke, he saw Shang Wuxin walk out of the room, wearing a white robe which simply reflected his skinny figure. His hair was tied up with a simple belt, his eyes were beautiful, and he looked like a fairy with an ethereal temperament. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, appearing ethereal and gorgeous like fireworks.

    Looking at such a woman, every woman here felt ashamed of their inferiority. If the person who came was just beautiful, they might still have a chance. But Shang¡¯s unintentional beauty could no longer be described with the word beauty.

    ¡°Elder sister!¡± Seeing Shang no longer had a mind, Big Treasure struggled to escape from Nangong Qian¡¯s grasp. However, Nangong Qian threw Big Brother Wang the Big Treasure, and walked up to Shang no mind to wrap his arms around Shang no heart¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes revealed jealousy as she looked at Shang Wuxin, but as a woman from the mountain vige, she did not even try to conceal it. Shang Wuxin was not interested in fighting with these ignorant women, as long as it was not too excessive, she would not do anything.

    ¡°She is Big Sister Dabao, you outsiders, go away!¡± Da Bao was unwilling to admit defeat even in his father¡¯s arms. He was afraid that these viins would bully his goddess-like elder sister.

    ¡°She¡¯s just an outsider. Who knows what she¡¯s nning? A girl like that should be soaking in a pig cage. After all, no outsider hase to our vige in so many years. Furthermore, she looks like a fox spirit. She doesn¡¯t seem like a good person!¡± The crowd was getting more and more outrageous, to the point where they even wanted to kill Shang Wuxin in the end.

    Brother Wang and Aunt Wang¡¯s hearts were filled with anger as they looked at these ugly men. Sister Wang¡¯s broomstick struck at these women, ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°From now on, don¡¯te to my house!¡±

    However, Sister Wang was just a woman and was struggling with so many people. Even though Brother Wang was by her side, he was not affected by the light. At this moment, Shang Tong waved his right hand and the tree in front of the house fell to the ground.

    ¡°If youe again, I don¡¯t mind killing someone!¡± Shang inadvertently warned.

    These women had never seen someone with such high martial arts skills before and they all left in a hurry. Some of them were even so bold as to wink at Nangong Qian before they left.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian looked at Shang Wuxin in dissatisfaction. One must know that Shang Wuxin¡¯s body had not fully recovered yet so how could he use inner force. If he knew that Shang Wuxin would do such a thing, he would have killed those women long ago.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Nangong Qian¡¯s face and discovered that his appearance was indeed very attractive. ¡°If I were to find out that you¡¯re recruiting a beehive ¡­¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± What he wanted to attract was only Shang¡¯s carelessness.

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260

    Early in the morning, Shang Xin and Nangong Qian had arrived at the highest peak of the vige. Shang Xin was preparing to make his move, but he was held by Nangong Qian and sat on a clean boulder.

    These days, Shang Bin and Nangong Qian both knew that it would be impossible for them to leave in a short period of time, but it did not mean that others would note in. Shang Tong did not believe that there would definitely be a lot of people looking for him outside, even the Blood Shang Army would not give up so easily.

    Thus, Shang Xin and Nangong Qian came up with a solution. They found the highest point of the vige, where a pile of firewood and smoke could travel far. Shang did not believe that as long as the Blood Shang Army saw this, they would be able to detect that something was amiss.

    Nangong Qian built up a pile of firewood and started burning it. Looking at the thick smoke rising up to the sky, the two of them sat there and watched the fire. Nangong Qian held onto Shang Wuxin and sighed, ¡°These days are just like a dream!¡± From the moment Shang had no heart to ept him until now, both of them had shared a mutual understanding. This was once something that Nangong Qian desired, but now, he had obtained Nangong Qian¡¯s tyrannical ability to make Shang Wuxin not only like him but also fall in love with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dream that will wake up one day. Although this ce looks peaceful and peaceful, the truth is that the inside is just dark!¡± Shang was not in the mood tough. Such a life might be pleasing to him when he was old, but now, he could not stay here any longer.

    ¡°As long as Awakening From the Dream is by your side!¡± Nangong Qian probed, indirectly asking if Shang Wuxin would acknowledge their rtionship once they leave this ce, and if everything between them only existed in this sealed off vige.

    With a smile, Shang Tong lifted Nangong Qian¡¯s neck and ced a pure kiss on Nangong Qian¡¯s lips, ¡°Where else do you want my men to go?¡± If at the start, Shang Guan didn¡¯t care about Nangong Qian¡¯s identity and danger, he would still want to push this man far, but now, after experiencing life and death situations, he wanted to conquer this man. Or it could be said that she had already conquered this man.

    Hearing Shang¡¯s unintentional question, Nangong Qian¡¯s heart was at ease. Shang¡¯s unintentional overbearing attitude was a sign that he was interested in the rtionship between the two of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m staying by your side!¡± As for the problems between the two of them, both of them purposely ignored them. Nangong Qian was already considering what he should do to stay by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side as soon as possible. Many things had already formed in Nangong Qian¡¯s mind.

    He added more firewood to the fire and cut down some of the nearby trees in case there was a fire. Only then did the two return.

    Before they even reached the door, they could hear Da Bao¡¯s cries and Aunt Wang¡¯s scolding. Shang Wuxin and Nan Gong Qian immediately flew towards the house, only to see that outside the simple and crude house, Big Brother Wang¡¯s forehead was still dripping with blood and being supported by Aunt Wang. Da Bao was holding onto his mother¡¯s clothes, crying without knowing what to do. Surrounding them was a group of people, each holding a hoe or something like that.

    ¡°No outsiders have entered our vige after so many years. Now, there¡¯s actually someone who hasn¡¯t died yet even after falling down from such a high ce. Isn¡¯t this what it means to be a demon! And the children came back and said that one of the women looked like a fairy. You should quickly hand over such a disaster, otherwise don¡¯t me us for burning you to death regardless of our feelings! ¡± An old man held a stick in his hand as he advised Brother Wang.

    The vige had been closed off for so many years. They did not ept outsiders, nor did they go out. They had be more and more old-fashioned, and things might not have gotten this serious in the first ce. However, the few women who went back that day thought of the handsome Nangong Qianghe and the enviable Shang Wuxin and began spreading rumors in the vige. However, the few women who went back that day thought of the handsome Nangong Qianghe and the enviable Shang Wuxin and began spreading rumors in the vige.

    They leaped into the air and asked for the whereabouts of the two of them. Although Big Brother Wang and Eldest Sister Wang knew that the two of them had martial arts skills, they were still worried about them when they saw so many people looking at them. Thus, the two of them did not reveal Shang Chen¡¯s whereabouts, but they did not expect anyone to directly take the hoe and beat Big Brother Wang up.

    ¡°Vige Chief, they are just two pitiful fugitives, what monster?!¡± Was the vige chief really muddle-headed? These two people are my, Old Wang¡¯s, guests. I won¡¯t allow you to just disregard their lives! ¡± Even though Brother Wang was injured, he did not give in at all. Although he looked crude, his actions were not gentle and gentle, but with so many people in the vige, Brother Wang was one of the few schrs. If the vige was not sealed up, he would have long since brought his family away from this ce.

    ¡°Big brother and big sister are good people. You are the bad guys and the demons!¡± Big Treasure knew that these people were here to hurt his brother and sister, but in his eyes, his brother would teach him martial arts during these days of hunting. Although they were fierce, they were much better than the people in the vige who mocked him.

    Madam Wang saw that her husband and children were defending Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian, but as a woman in the mountains, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she said in a domineering tone, ¡°You people have bullied my family for so many years, are you trying to force me to death? If you force us to our deaths today, we won¡¯t let you off even if we be ghosts! ¡±

    This remark was rather unlucky, and it made many of the people present look fearful. One must know that there were many people in the vige who were not superstitious, and they all believed in ghosts and gods; otherwise, they would not have mistaken Shang Wuxin for a monster.

    ¡°Wang family, why are you so stubborn. It¡¯s just that as long as you give them to me, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t make things difficult for you in the future. I can even give you the piece ofnd in the vige!¡± The vige chief discussed.

    Every family in the vige had a field, but Big Brother Wang didn¡¯t have it. It wasn¡¯t just because Big Brother Wang was a person who had lost both his parents and was robbed of those things when he was young, but also because Big Brother Wang originally wanted to marry Eldest Sis Wang. However, he had a dispute with another person in the vige, andter on, in order to be able to marry Eldest Sis Wang, he hadn¡¯t asked for a field at all.

    ¡°No need for that, we don¡¯t know about that. Hurry up and leave my house!¡± Brother Wang said impatiently. He had seen too many people being cold and cordial. Nowadays, no matter how much the Vige Head said, it would not move his heart. Moreover, he had his own way of handling matters.

    After persuading the vige chief and the others, they did not have the patience to continue. They directly said, ¡°Tie up their entire family. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find those two demons in the entire vige!¡± Before they had even seen the visitors, they had already determined their identities. People in this vige were always so ignorant.

    Before the Vige Chief and the others could make their move, Nangong Qian and Shang Xin appeared unintentionally in front of the crowd. Only now did the crowd understand why those women who returned said that their lives were too beautiful, especially that woman, who was not a beauty that mortals should have.

    ¡°This King wants to see who dares to attack!¡± It had been a long time since anyone dared to provoke his dignity and ndered Shang Wuxin, this kind of person was not to be tolerated. More importantly, regardless of whether they were the ones to ept Big Brother Wang¡¯s family, how could they allow their savior to be humiliated like this.

    When Aunt Wang saw the two return, she said angrily, ¡°Why are you two back? Hurry up and run!¡± As he spoke, he pushed the treasure next to him to Shang Wuxin, ¡°Sis, sister-inw will not beg for anything else. I only hope that you can take away the treasure. I only have this one child!¡±

    Madam Wang knew that the vigers weren¡¯t as kind as they seemed, and it wasn¡¯t as if she had done murder before. It didn¡¯t matter if she died, but children were innocent. She couldn¡¯t bear letting her own children suffer at such a young age.

    Big Treasure reached out to grab Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, his big eyes filled with tears, ¡°Big sister, can you save father and mother?!¡± He didn¡¯t know what to do to save his parents, but he felt that his brother and sister must do something.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin was not the least bit flustered as he looked at the treasure that was begging for him, lowering its body and looking straight into its pure eyes, ¡°Does the treasure really want to save father and mother? If he had to kill the vigers to save his parents, would Big Treasure be willing to do so? ¡±

    Shang¡¯s original n was to leave with Nangong Qian and deliver some things to Brother Wang before closing the door again. After all, Shang didn¡¯t want Brother Wang¡¯s family to be tainted by the darkness. If she had left, then Brother Wang¡¯s family would not have a good ending, but if she had left, Brother Wang¡¯s family would have to ept it, after all, the families in the training ground would not be able to endure so easily.

    ¡°Big Treasure is willing. As long as Mom and Dad are fine, Big Treasure is willing to kill these people. However, Big Treasure is not as powerful as them!¡± Big Treasure was clearly trembling, but he didn¡¯t cower. Perhaps this was the nature of a child and their parents.

    Because he was an orphan and had seen too much of the cruelty of the world, he did not want his son to grow up to be a bullied fool. He wanted him to be as strong as his brother, so that he could live a life that was not as useless as his father¡¯s.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the treasure. He suddenly thought of the wooden garden that had not appeared in his mind for a long time. Back then, he had destroyed that girl, so what about this child in front of him now?

    Maybe it was because he felt that Shang had lost his mood for the moment, Nangong Qian pulled on Shang¡¯s hand and exined, ¡°Everyone has their own path, how can he rely on himself in the future? Even if you don¡¯t teach him today, how can he escape this cmity!¡±

    It had to be said that Shang Bin had always believed in Nangong Qian and treating him as his opponent. Most of the time, Nangong Qian understood that while he had never intended to do so, he could also exin why Shang Tong didn¡¯t feel the need to do so. He was more like an older brother, sometimes a serious and sometimes even more like a teacher.

    ¡°Arrest them. Men, hurry up and burn them. Women, keep them!¡± Although the Vige Chief was quite old, when had he ever seen such a beautiful woman before? In an instant, he had thought about her, but he did not know that even if it was because of her, he would have lost his life.

    When Nangong Qian saw the Vige Head¡¯s expression, he knew that this old fogey was toozy to say anything, so he just sent a palm towards him. The old Vige Head was flipped over on the ground by Nangong Qian¡¯s furious palm and instantly vomited a mouthful of blood and lost his life.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s move not only killed the vige chief, but also made the people holding the weapons tremble in fear. They knew martial arts but they had never seen one before. Now that they saw Nangong Qian¡¯s move, they were so scared that they wanted to escape.

    ¡°This King doesn¡¯t mind letting you have a taste of him next time youe!¡± After saying that, Nangong Qian sent out another palm, and the vige chief who was already dead on the ground was unexpectedly smashed to pieces. Such a voice sounded like a demonic sound in the ears of the crowd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The hoes and clubs in everyone¡¯s hands were thrown away as they scrambled to leave the ce.

    Shang Xin looked at Great Treasure unblinkingly at the corpse on the ground and asked, ¡°Great Treasure?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± After all, the child¡¯s face didn¡¯t look too good, and he was starting to sweat even while holding his little hand.

    ¡°Big brother is so strong!¡± Big Treasure looked at Nangong Qian with eyes full of admiration. Although he was still afraid of the sudden death, he was more looking forward to bing someone as powerful as his brother. That way, he could protect everyone.

    Nangong Qian just nodded his head and did not say anything. Even though he did not look too bad about this child, he did not really like him.

    ¡°Aunt Wang, hurry up and help Brother Wang to return to his room. It looks like I need to bandage this wound!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to finish his words when he saw the couple supporting each other as they entered the room. He suddenly felt that it was good to have such a calm couple ¡­

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261

    ¡°High Lord!¡± The little guy flew to Han Xuan Hao¡¯s side with a face full of excitement.

    However, the current Han Xuanhao was not the same magnificent man from before. Not only Han Xuanhao, but also Ye Yizhi, Leng Yufeng, and Huan Mo Che who were by his side. The four of them did not look to be in a bad state, and not a single one of their subordinates had a good figure either. For example, Han Xuanhao, for example, he could tell how many assassins had been killed in the Cold Star Pavilion in the recent days. This caused all of the assassins in the Cold Star Pavilion to tremble in fear, not to mention the personal guards that Leng Yufeng had sent over. Although Leng Yufeng would not casually kill people like Han Xuanhao, the number of people responsible for it was unknown either.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Han Xuan Hao and the others were looking at a map of these ces. They had been searching for so long, but there was no news of it. However, they did not give up. They had to find Shang.

    The little guy only swallowed a mouthful of thirsty saliva, and said with a surprised and excited voice, ¡°I found something new!¡±

    Leng Yufeng threw down the map in his hands, and the few men all looked at Little White with eyes like wolves. This gaze made Little White retreat a few steps in fear, but he didn¡¯t expect Han Xuanhao to walk up to the little bird with a fewrge steps, and grab onto Little White¡¯s cor with both of his hands, then ask with a hoarse voice, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    This little boy was only sure that if he didn¡¯t make things clear, then the other men would definitely kill him as well, and the High Lords wouldn¡¯t care about the rtionship between master and servant. Since the disappearance of the Crown Prince, this little boy only knew that the High Lords were fond of killing, even if they were assassins of the same sect.

    ¡°Just now, when this subordinate and the rest were searching, they discovered a great mountain. This should have been the end of the mountain, but this subordinate actually discovered that behind the mountain, there was actually smoke. This method ofbustion is obviously attracting people¡¯s attention!¡± Little Jun spoke as quickly as he could. Only now did he understand why everyone was unwilling to report the news, whether it was fantasy theory or Little Pouch and the others. It was because everyone¡¯s master had be so terrifying.

    Just as Xiao Budian finished speaking, he realized that the few men standing in front of him had all disappeared in an instant. The martial arts of these men were of the best, so he could only see everyone riding their light skill towards that mountain, and he didn¡¯t dare dy and immediately followed.

    When Han Xuanhao and co. arrived, there were already many people standing there. These people were their most loyal subordinates, so even after so long, no one in the capital knew about the disappearance of the crown prince.

    ¡°Master!¡± ¡°High Lord!¡± ¡°General!¡± Master! ¡± All sorts of voices could be heard. Everyone moved aside silently when they saw their master appear. Quite a few people had died in the past few days, so everyone knew that their master was not someone they could touch.

    Leng Yufeng stepped forward to observe the ce carefully, and discovered that it was a very tall mountain, even if they climbed up, they might not necessarily be able to cross it, even they would not think that the upper part of the mountain would be different. Leng Yufeng looked at the smoke rising from the back of the mountain and knew that this was not necessarily a coincidence. Furthermore, this was the bottom of the Broken Soul Cliff, so perhaps Shang Wuxin was waiting for him there.

    ¡°Can I go over there?¡± Whether or not Shang Wuxin was at the back of the mountain, they would not give up. They still had to walk through this ce once, and any suspicious areas they wanted to look for.

    Leng Yufeng was the most proficient at this scene, after all he had been on the battlefield for many years, so no matter how anxious they were, they still had time to watch him as he circled the mountain.

    After a long while, Leng Yufeng looked at the three of them and said solemnly, ¡°There are people living in the mountain, but there is no road to the mountain. Perhaps there used to be a road that is sealed off, but now we need to open up the road!¡±

    Hearing this, none of them objected. At this moment, they were working together more than ever before, so Huan Mo Che directly said, ¡°Yu Feng, if there¡¯s anything you need us to do, just tell us. Right now, the most important thing is to find Thoughtless!¡±

    Leng Yufeng looked at Ye Yi Zhe, Ye Yi Zhe who was always quiet these days was like a mute when Shang opened his mouth. Leng Yu Feng looked at Ye Yi Zhe with eyes that shed with grief.

    In fact, everyone found it hard to ept this matter, but Ye Yi Zhe was the most guilty of them all. After all, there was no reason why Shang did not get into trouble with Madam Ye. Leng Yu Feng did indeed try to pull Ye Yi Zhe along at the beginning, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Yi Zhe to do so overnight ¡­ Seeing Ye Yi Zhe like this, not only was Leng Yu Feng unable to reprimand him, but even Han Xuan Hao, who originally wanted to kill Ye Yi Zhe, wasforted with a few words of constion.

    Ye Yi Zhe felt Leng Yufeng¡¯s gaze on him. With a hollow voice, he said, ¡°Speak!¡± These days, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t dare to close his eyes. He was afraid of the scene where Shang carelessly fell off the cliff in his dreams. Ye Yi Zhe found it hard to ept such a selfish person being unable to determine whether his mother was dead or alive. On one side was the mother who raised him to live, and on the other was the girl he loved with his life, but he didn¡¯t expect that such a matter would be involved. Ye Yizhe felt that all of this was his fault.

    ¡°I need gunpowder!¡± Leng Yufeng said calmly. On the continent, gunpowder was rare, but it was mostly used to make cannon bamboo. It was because of its rarity that it could not appear on the battlefield. Even he could not get his hands on gunpowder. However, Ye Yi Zhe was the head of the Ye family. The Ye family¡¯s financial resources were unimaginable. Only Ye Yi Zhe could obtain gunpowder as soon as possible.

    Without any hesitation, Ye Yi Zhe said to the small bag standing not far away, ¡°Immediately tell all the industries under yourmand to collect all the gunpowder. I need it as soon as possible!¡±

    Although the head of the Ye family was the person who held the power of Ye Yizhi, he also had an elder. For example, the elders were already dissatisfied with Yizhi¡¯s disappearance and the fact that he had transferred so many people away. If he took out the extremely scarce raw material for gunpowder at this time, even the elders would not agree, and they would not obey their master¡¯s decision.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he looked at the small bag. He suddenly took out his flute and approached the small bag¡¯s neck. ¡°You want to disobey this genius doctor¡¯s orders?¡± At this moment, the one standing in front of Ye Yi Zhe was not his subordinate, but an enemy that wanted to stop him from finding Shang.

    Immediately, the small bag lowered its head, not daring to look into those emotionless eyes. The pain on its neck made the small bag immediately answer, ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t dare, I¡¯m just afraid that the elders will stop me!¡± Only when he felt the flute at his neck being removed did Sachet rx. Although Master had noints about his small bag, he did not want Sachet to die even if he could live.

    ¡°Kill anyone who blocks you!¡± Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s cold voice was like an icicle on a snowy mountain, directly piercing into the small bag¡¯s eardrums. At this moment, the small bag clearly understood that if those elders tried to take advantage of their seniority this time, they would really lose their lives.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Han Xuan Hao. Before he could say anything, Han Xuan Hao beckoned some of his subordinates toe over. Han Xuan Hao ordered, ¡°Escort this person back and bring him back safely. Otherwise, don¡¯te!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe had great medical skills, but there weren¡¯t many people like Han Xuanhao who knew martial arts. Moreover, this matter required a vicious and merciless killer. Han Xuanhao also understood this point and directly ordered his subordinates to do so.

    ¡°How long does it take to go back and forth?¡± Today, they had been hiding their tracks here for so many days. If someone found out that there really was a problem with the State of Shang, then there might already be people who suspected that the State of Shang was unintentional. No matter what Shang might think of the State of Shang in the future, the State of Shang had to be protected well.

    Ye Yi Zhe thought for a moment. ¡°Three days!¡± These three days were the fastest, but even though it was just three days and night, Yizhi still felt like he was living a year. Seeing Ye Yi Zhe like this, Huan Mo Che wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he discovered that his heart was frighteningly anxious. He couldn¡¯t even speak words offort, and could only instruct the people below to set up camp. They wouldn¡¯t leave for the next three days, even if it was the only way to get closer to Shang.

    The few people who should have been resting did not sleep. Ye Yi Zhe walked out of his tent and stood in front of the mountain peak to look at the towering mountain, wondering where Shang Wuxin was, whether she was in a bad condition, if she was injured, if she had been bullied, if she was behind all this.

    Ye Yi Zhe never thought that Shang Wuxin would actually save his mother. It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t moved, but his heart was filled with guilt that nearly drove Ye Yi Zhe crazy. He originally thought that Shang¡¯s heart was as cold as ice, but now he knew how happy he was. If Shang¡¯s heart was not truly as cold as his own, how could he have saved his mother if he did not treat her sincerely? If ¡­ If something really happened to Shang, Ye Yi Zhe felt that he would definitely apany Shang Xin. The hell was too dark and he had to apany her. If Shang Xin was safe and sound, then he would ept whatever punishment he had to suffer.

    At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, causing the three who had not slept in the camp to instantly leave the tent. When the three came out and saw Ye Yi Zhe vomiting blood, Huan Mo Che worriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Don¡¯t let something happen to one of them before you find Shang.

    Ye Yi Zhe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and ridiculed, ¡°No problem!¡±

    The trio knew that even if they said anything, it would be useless. They could only find Shang and only then, their condition was not much better. The four men stood in the darkness with worried expressions ¡­

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262

    Nangong Qian and Shang did not have the heart to go up the mountain and ignite the fire every day. The people in the vige knew that the matter had been settled for two or three days, and the people in the vige were very confused and dissatisfied with what they had done. However, they did not dare to use force because they were afraid of Nangong Qian and Shang¡¯s martial arts.

    Shang Tong and Nangong Qian did not know what schemes the people in the vige were plotting. The two of them were currently watching Da Bao practice martial arts in front of the simple and crude house. At this age, it was a good time for a child to practice martial arts, not to mention Da Bao was not only smart but also clever.

    After practicing a set of punches, Big Treasure walked to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side with a face full of sweat, threw his head back and giggled, ¡°Sis, how¡¯s Big Treasure¡¯s punches? Great Treasure, aren¡¯t you smart! ¡± Every time Big Treasure did something, he woulde to Shang Wuxin to seek encouragement, but Shang Wuxin just couldn¡¯t be considered a good elder sister.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± However, regardless of whether it was Shang or his own people, they were all rare geniuses, so Big Treasure¡¯s improvement was not even close to being worthy of his notice. Even though she was trying her best to ept a child, she was still unfamiliar with it, and it was fortunate that Big Treasure was a sensible child. He did not know how many times he cried because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s attitude.

    Big Treasure pouted, but in his heart, he made up his mind to work even harder next time. He would definitely let his sister praise him. Thinking of Da Bao, he prepared to continue his training. However, he was lifted up by Nangong Qian. With an ice-cold voice, he said, ¡°Too much is too little!¡±

    Big Brother Wang and Big Sis Wang came out of the house at this time. After a few days of recuperation, Big Brother Wang¡¯s body was fine. Besides, Big Brother Wang already knew some medical skills, so it was faster for him to recover.

    ¡°Big Treasure, Big Brother means that you can¡¯t learn too much at once. You have to take your time, or else you won¡¯t be able to learn anything!¡± Brother Wang looked at his own child with gratitude. Initially, he had only allowed him to follow Nangong Qian to learn martial arts for the sake of his child¡¯s protection in the future, but he did not expect this child to be able to learn and endure hardships. He did not wish for his child to be better.

    Big Treasure nodded, allowing his Mother to wipe off his sweat. At this time, Shang¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling when looking at the rtionship between Mother and son. It was as if she was envious when looking at the rtionship between Yinyin and Ye Yizhi, whether in his previous life or his current life, he had never experienced maternal love. That was why he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of that feeling after finding it on Yinyin¡¯s body. He even ignored the consequences to save Yinyin.

    ¡°When Mother was still alive, he had also wiped my sweat this way. He would work hard to protect Lian¡¯er and me; I had almost forgotten Mother¡¯s appearance, but I had never forgotten Mother¡¯s warm hands!¡±

    Nangong Qian knew that Shang Xin and his Mother didn¡¯t have much to do with each other after the death of the Queen of Autumn. The reason why Nangong Qian brought up his story was to make Shang Wuxin not feel envious, because everyone¡¯s Mother loved children. However, he didn¡¯t expect Shang Wuxin to sneer after hearing what Nangong Qian had said, ¡°There will always be idents in this world!¡±

    Although he did not understand the reason for Shang¡¯s unintentional sneer, but someone as intelligent as Nangong Qian felt that it was rted to the role of his Mother just by thinking about it. Thinking about thete Empress Qiu, Nangong Qian suddenly felt that perhaps things were not as simple as it seemed.

    ¡°Sister, brother, the food has been prepared. Hurry up and go eat!¡± Even though the two of them had lived here for free for so long, as a woman, Madam Wang had never looked down on them. She helped the two of them as she always did. It had to be known that Nangong Qian and Shang did not know how to cook and even washing clothes was something Nangong Qian could not doter on. The two of them also knew that their arrival would be a burden to their already poor families.

    Thus, these few days, when the two of them went to light a fire to create thick smoke, they would casually hunt some prey. Although it was two people, in reality, it was only Nangong Qian who was hunting. Nangong Qian¡¯s overbearing attitude did not allow Shang to toil, once when Shang did not care that his body was notpletely healed and he wanted to catch a prey, the two of them spent a long time in the forest, but no one knew what happened to the two of them, all they knew was that Shang did not care when he left the forest, his lips were red and swollen.

    ¡°En!¡± Nangong Qian took Shang Xin¡¯s hand and was about to enter the house to eat, but who would¡¯ve thought that at this moment, a burst of noises could be heard. Nangong Qian held onto Shang Xin¡¯s hand and pulled him into his embrace, then warned him in a warning tone, ¡°No matter what happens, I¡¯m here! You are not allowed to use force! ¡±

    Both of their injuries had not fully healed yet. Nangong Qian was a man, so he did not care much about the scars on his back, but Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, which was already weak due to the sudden fall, was even weaker now, and even her internal injuries had not recovered yet. Shang Wuxin¡¯s recovery ability was much worse than Nangong Qian¡¯s, at least, the wound on Nangong Qian¡¯s back had long formed scabs, but Shang Wuxin¡¯s back had not only not recovered, but instead was bruised.

    She knew that Nangong Qian was concerned about her and wanted to protect her. She understood but might not be able to ept this. She had never been a little white flower, but she was a towering tree that could withstand all the wind and rain.

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t expect Shang to be so obedient. He was just worried that he would say something. If there really was a problem, he would be more distracted and take better care of himself. Shang didn¡¯t think that Nangong Qian didn¡¯t know, but Nangong Qian knew that there was something wrong with Shang Wuxin¡¯s body these days. For example, when they were sleeping, Shang Wuxin was so stuffy that he wanted to vomit.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, Big Sis Wang, please bring Dabao in!¡± Since these ignorant people dared to ignore his and Nangong Qian¡¯s warnings to appear here, it meant that they were very determined. Perhaps Shang didn¡¯t want to kill or break the peace in the past, but now¡­

    When Eldest Brother Wang and Eldest Sister-in-Law saw a group of vigerse running over, even a few women joined in to make a fool of themselves. This made the already loathing of the vige even more so for the couple.

    ¡°Dabao, hurry up and go into the house and hide!¡± Aunt Wang let go of the child and said to Shang Wuxin, ¡°Sister, since you¡¯re living in our house, how can we let you face these people alone? Although we don¡¯t know any martial arts, we still have some strength to help!¡±

    ¡°Big Treasure won¡¯t leave. Big Treasure will protect Father, Mother, and Big Sister!¡± Da Bao was unexpectedly not afraid of her. Instead, he was standing in front of her. She looked at him with red eyes. It was them, her parents, that were useless to let a child this young face everything.

    Looking at the family of three¡¯s attitude, Shang Bin and Nangong Qian, who were standing in front of the house with torches in their hands, suddenly felt impatient. Her originallycking kindness had given them to the vige, but she did not expect that kindness did not exist.

    Compared to thest group of ten or so people, the entire vige was probably moving by now. The vigers had surrounded the three small nests, and the strong man stood in front and looked at Shang Xin and Nangong Qian. When he saw Shang Xin and Nangong Qian, he was obviously shocked and greedy, but when he looked at Nangong Qian, he was actually fearful.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± They killed the Vige Chief. They are unknown people, and will bring cmity to the vige! ¡± A woman shouted. Shang Bin could tell that this woman was the one who had been eyeing Nangong Qian. Shang Bin had never expected that a woman from the vige would have such malicious thoughts.

    There were a lot of people who echoed her words. Nangong Qian suddenly lost his patience when he saw these people. It was useless to give out warnings in this vige. If they were toe and cause a ruckus every two or three days, Nangong Qian would be in a bad mood.

    These vigers no longer only wanted to kill them, they also wanted to kill Brother Wang¡¯s family. If they did not kill this kind of person, perhaps she and Nangong Qian would be fine, but their family would be in danger from now on.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Burn them to death! ¡± As he said this, the vigers threw their torches outside the three rooms, and the dry grass was instantly set on fire. Big Brother Wang saw that the vigers¡¯ faces were a little crazy, and his eyes suddenly turned red; this was where their vige was supposed to be for the rest of his life. Big Treasure looked at the fire with fear. Looking at the ferocious vigers, he suddenly grew up at such a young age.

    The surrounding fire did not make Shang Xin and Nangong Qian flustered. Just as Nangong Qian took out his short de and was about to attack, a rumbling sound came from not too far away. It sounded like the world was falling apart.

    Such a sound was too terrifying, causing the entire vige to cover their heads in fear as they pointed at the two people standing in the middle of the fire, ¡°They really are demons! Kill them or else our entire vige will be in trouble!¡± The vigers started rioting, all of them looking at Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian with mad killing intent.

    When Nangong Qian heard such a bigmotion, he revealed a smile. Looking at Shang Wuxin beside him, he felt more rxed. He had finally waited for someone to arrive.

    Shang¡¯s long hair, which was originally loose, suddenly stood on end. A delicate woman turned into a pine tree in an instant. Shang turned to Great Treasure who was beside him and said, ¡°Great Treasure, remember to call me Big Brother from now on!¡±

    Big Treasure wanted to ask why, but when he saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s serious face, unlike the soft and gentle Shang that these days, it made him seem like he was afraid to submit, he nodded and meekly called out, ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Nangong Qian knew that now was not the time to expose Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. Seeing so many vigers, Nangong Qian¡¯s killing intent surged up, but Shang Wuxin only smiled and whispered something into Nangong Qian¡¯s ear. Then, he saw the Nangong suddenly move out of the mes and appear beside the vigers.

    One by one, the vigers fell to the ground, but if one looked carefully, they would see that these vigers had only fainted but did not die. Of course, Nangong Qian¡¯s attack was not light, even if they woke up they would still need some time to recover. It was not that there were no vigers who wanted to resist, butpared to the powerful Nangong Qian, it was nothing.

    When all the vigers fell to the ground, Nangong Qian pulled Shang by the hand and walked out of the house that was surrounded by fire. Right at this moment, a series of hula sounds rang out and a group of people suddenly appeared in front of the two.

    Dauntless and the rest brought the Blood Shang Army to their knees, their voices choked with sobs. ¡°We pay our respects to the crown prince!¡±

    Big Brother Wang and Madam Wang were suddenly shocked. Even if they had never been out of the vige before, they knew what the crown prince meant. Wasn¡¯t he just a man? Brother Wang noticed that Shang Wuxin had suddenly turned into a man and immediately understood. He turned to his sister-inw and said, ¡°They are two little brothers. Mother, you must remember them!¡±

    Madam Wang was a woman, but she was clear about this kind of thing. She thought the two of them were of extraordinary status, but she didn¡¯t expect them to have such a noble status. She suddenly felt scared that her family might be annihted, but she felt that she was overthinking it as she stood there looking at Shang¡¯s unfamiliar appearance.

    Shang Tong did not pay any attention to the Blood Shang Army. Instead, he looked at the few men who were walking towards him ¡­

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263

    It had only been a month since theyst met, but Shang was almost unable to recognize those men.

    Huan Mo Che was still wearing a blue robe, but his blue robe looked like it hadn¡¯t been changed or washed in a long time. The man who was originally as warm as jade now looked a little dejected, and the gentleness between his brows didn¡¯t show that he had experienced much.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s already strong face now looked like it was covered byyers of frost. Looking at Shang¡¯s figure, his eyes trembled with distance. This man who was unmoved by such a magnificent army was actually a pitiful person now.

    Han Xuan Hao looked the cleanest of them all, but if one did not look at his skinny body, the man who could not be considered strong and sturdy looked even thinner. Moreover, Shang didn¡¯t notice the bloody aura around Han Xuan Hao was much thicker, he must have killed a lot of people, and more importantly, he was a man who shed tears first, but these tears did not make Han Xuan Hao lose the courage to be a man.

    The person who shocked Shang the most was Ye Yizhe. It was not that she did not think that Ye Yizhe would feel uneasy after learning about her guilt. This man¡¯s feelings were too pure that she liked, but at the same time, she understood how unbelievably pure they were. But right now, walking towards him at a fast pace, Ye Yi Zhe was extremely frightened. Deep in his waveless eyes, there was a sense of relief and fear, and what made Shang even more surprised was that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ck hair turned into snow inch by inch. What kind of sadness would one have to suffer to make a man¡¯s hair turn white at the best years of his life?

    The four of them ran to Shang¡¯s side, looking at the unharmed woman standing in front of them, all of them wanted to shout out to express their excitement. Nangong Qian, who was standing beside Shang Xin Xin, naturally saw how haggard these men were. He thought that if his words were directed at them, they wouldn¡¯t be any better off. At this moment, Nangong Qian seemed to understand why Shang Xin was unwilling to let go of these men.

    Everyone wanted to pull Shang Wuxin into their arms to feel that this worrisome person was really in front of their eyes, but at this moment, they seemed to have agreed to give this opportunity to Ye Yizhe.

    Ye Yi Zhe slowly stretched out his hand to cover Shang Xin¡¯s face, his voice was filled with fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Not only did he apologize to himself, but he also did it for his mother. He really didn¡¯t want to experience this anymore. He was really scared now. He didn¡¯t know what fear was before, but now he understood.

    Shang Xin Xin stretched out his hands to stroke Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s snow-white hair. A trace of heartache shed through his eyes before he suddenly opened his arms to give Ye Yi Zhe a hug. With aforting and gentle voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded. He knew that she was here, which was why he felt at ease. After hugging for a while, Shang Wuxin let go of Ye Yi Zhe, and went straight to Han Xuan Hao¡¯s side and gave him a hug. She kissed Han Xuan Hao on the side, ¡°My Xuan Hao, why have you be so haggard!¡±

    Han Xuanhao stretched out his hand in an attempt to hit Shang Wuxin but was unwilling to do so. He grabbed Shang Wuxin like a child drowning, ¡°No matter how haggard you are, you can¡¯t abandon me! ¡°You have no conscience. If you say the word, something will happen to you!¡±

    Shang Tong gently patted the back of Han Xuanhao. She knew that this man¡¯s eyes wouldn¡¯t redden even if he was tortured, but now, tears were streaming down his face because of her. Such a man made Shang¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°I ¡­¡± Shang felt like he would never do it again, but he felt like he could not guarantee anything. He could only pat Han Xuanhao¡¯s back time and time again until Han Xuanhao calmed down.

    As soon as Han Xuan Hao let go of Shang Tong¡¯s worry, he was immediately embraced by a pair of iron arms. Even Shang could tell that the hug belonged to Leng Yufeng without guessing. Such an anxious and tactless man could only watch as he embraced the other two men.

    Leng Yufeng, who was holding onto Shang¡¯s heart, took a deep breath as he approached Shang¡¯s neck. However, the pain Leng Yufeng was feeling in his arms right now was nothing. It was all in the past now, as long as this person was in his arms, nothing mattered anymore. This also let Leng Yufeng know that he was not strong enough, otherwise, he would not be so helpless these days.

    ¡°Are you doing well?¡± In the past, he had been worrying about whether Shang Xin was injured, but now that he had seen Leng Yufeng, he was worried about whether this kind of poor vige would cause Shang to feel ufortable, and seeing so many fallen vigers, Leng Yufeng also knew that it was definitely Shang Wuqing who was unhappy. Leng Yufeng instantly felt that this vige should not exist, and perhaps he had some honest intentions, but after this incident, Leng Yufeng suddenly realized, if it were not for Shang Wuxin, what more should he do.

    No matter how much he suppressed his emotions, Leng Yufeng was still able to see the loneliness in the depths of his good friend¡¯s eyes. They were all acknowledged by Shang Wuxin, but from the beginning till the end, Huan Mo Che had never been able to get a bit of Shang Wuxin¡¯s favor. Even if Leng Yufeng did not want to share in Shang Wuxin¡¯s feelings, he still felt like doing something because of the deep affection his good friend had for him.

    Leng Yuefeng slightly let go of Shang Wuxin and motioned for Shang Wujing to look at Huan Mo Che. Indeed, when Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze fell on Huan Mo Che, Huan Mo Che revealed an expression of pleasant surprise, but when Shang Wuxin instantly retracted his gaze, Huan Mo Che slightly lowered his proud head, he had the impulse to cry.

    After all, they could not interfere with matters of the heart. Moreover, they could faintly sense that Shang Wuxin had deliberately ignored Huan Mo Che, and had deliberately avoided him, but if Shang Wuxin truly did not mind this person, how could he have such an attitude?

    However, he still reached out his hand and gently held Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand before walking to the front of the Huanmo Che. Looking at this man, not only was he in a sorry state, but he was also as pitiful as a abandoned fox, which left people at a loss whether tough or to cry.

    Just as Huan Mo Che was still grieving in his own world, a soft and soft mass suddenly appeared in his arms. Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes were wide in disbelief, and he didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands. He was like a frightened fox, making even Leng Yufeng, who was standing to the side, feel some disdain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry!¡± Originally, she was prepared to not hug him, as all four men were his men after all. Other than Huan Mo Che, but seeing that the lonely Huan Mo Che had stretched out his arms to hug this man, and that this man had not acted like he was daydreaming after hugging him for such a long time, Shang Wuxin was slightly dissatisfied and prepared to back away.

    He only felt that he had been hit by a huge hammer, and at the same time, he was very surprised and forgot how to react, until he felt that Shang was not in the mood to retreat, so he reached out his arms to embrace Shang¡¯s slender waist, and said in a grateful voice, ¡°Thank god, you are safe!¡±

    However, in his heart, there was still a bit of dissatisfaction, but there was a bit less killing intent. However, when he saw that Huanmo Che didn¡¯t know what was going on, and even tried to hug Shang Wuxin with all his might, Nangong Qian stepped forward and pulled Shang Buxin out from the embrace, ¡°Xin`er¡¯s back injury has not healed yet, all of you should be careful!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the few men surrounded Shang Wuxin anxiously, Leng Yufeng was even pacing back and forth non-stop, ¡°Injured?¡± Is it serious? Nothing serious! ¡± As they spoke, they wanted to see Shang Xin¡¯s back, but remembering that they didn¡¯t know any medical skills, they looked at Ye Yi Zhe who was the only one who knew medical skills.

    Of course, Ye Yi Zhe was also very worried, but the few of them surrounded Shang Wuxin and wanted to destroy his meridians. Nangong Qian had been worried recently that he would rx a little after seeing this godly doctor of his, Ye Yi Zhe, and even find him pleasing to the eye.

    Seeing the nervous look on their faces, Shang could not help but wave his hand, ¡°I¡¯m fine, let¡¯s settle this first!¡± Without giving the five men time to react, he came before Brother Wang¡¯s family. Looking at the family of three looking at him in surprise, Shang Wuxin sighed in his heart.

    ¡°Sis ¡­¡± Brother, what is a crown prince? ¡± After all, the way those people kneeled down and called their sister ¡®crown prince¡¯ was really impressive. Although there were a lot of big brothers by their sister¡¯s side, Da Bao still felt that their sister was still his sister.

    Brother Wang wanted to stop him when he saw his son being so rude, but he saw that Shang Wuxin was still the same as before, smiling less but her eyes were still gentle. She patiently exined, ¡°The crown prince is my brother¡¯s current position, a very powerful position!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang, Sister Wang, are you willing to leave this ce with me?¡± Shang Tong said straightforwardly. This couple had given him a good feeling, and Big Treasure was a good kid who wanted to put the child into the Blood Shang Army to nurture him.

    Brother Wang looked at Shang Xin with a bit of yearning. If it was possible, he would not have wanted to stay in the vige for a long time, but Brother Wang thought for a moment and said, ¡°After we go out, mother and I will not know anything!¡± He knew nothing about what was happening outside. He could do it by himself, but now that he had a wife and children, he couldn¡¯t take the risk.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are my benefactors and I will not ignore you. There are many couples like you in my training grounds, and that ce is sealed as well as this ce, but it¡¯s better there. More importantly, I want him to join the Blood Solidification Army to learn martial arts and knowledge. However, there are dangers too, you can consider that!¡± Shang had no intention to exin the pros and cons clearly, which choice was up to them.

    ¡°Big Treasure is going out with Big Brother, Big Treasure is going to learn martial arts!¡± Big Treasure said seriously as he held his parents¡¯ hands.

    Madam Wang looked at her husband¡¯s eyes that were full of trust. Brother Wang clenched his teeth and suddenly kneeled down. ¡°Thank you, Crown Prince!¡± Shang unwittingly nodded his head and ordered the Blood Shang Army, ¡°Leave the vige and seal off the road as it is!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t want to kill so many vigers, but these people knew that they should not leave their women behind, so they decided to stay here for the rest of their lives. Shang also didn¡¯t think that such a vige would exist for long.

    As they walked out of the vige, Shang Wuxin stood in front of the mountain peak andmented the location of the vige. He watched as the Blood Shang Army worked hard to transport stones to block the exit of the vige, even using cement, so that even if the vigers wanted toe out, it would be impossible.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264

    The subordinates of the Blood Shang Army, Leng Yufeng and the others were sent away by their masters. After all, they had been abandoned for so many days and many things had been messed up. These subordinates were chased away to deal with matters, while the so-called master nervously followed Shang.

    Brother Wang¡¯s family was also taken away by the Blood Shang Army. Of course, because Brother Wang¡¯s family was the crown prince¡¯s savior, the Blood Shang Army treated Brother Wang¡¯s family very kindly. Fortunately, Brother Wang¡¯s family was not a person they did not understand.

    Shang and co. arrived at a small town¡¯s inn. Of course, this inn was Ye Yizhi¡¯s property, so everyone lived in the best room. Without giving the others a chance to enter the room, Shang had no fear of entering the room directly.

    ¡°Nan Gong, knock on the door. After all, we cannot dy Xin Er¡¯s injuries. It would be better to let Yi Zhe have a look!¡± Leng Yufeng followed Shang Bin and was about to enter the room, but the door suddenly closed and closed behind him. Leng Yufeng, who was worried about Shang¡¯s unintentional body, anxiously wanted to knock on the door, but upon thinking about Shang Wuxin¡¯s personality, he bitterly retracted his hand and spoke to Nangong Qian, who was standing there. After all, among the people here, if Shang Wuxin was obedient, only Nangong Qian would be able to say something.

    Furthermore, from this incident, Leng Yufeng could tell that Shang Chen had truly put Nangong Qian in his heart. Before, Shang Bin had always been wary of Nangong Qian, but now, Shang Bin had only used his gaze to trust Nangong Qian.

    The four men all looked at Nangong Qian, who was originally standing up straight and upright. Thinking about the difference between him and Shang Wuxin, he felt proud, so he coughed and knocked on the door gently, saying with worry, ¡°Xin Er, your injuries need a look!¡±

    Han Xuan Hao¡¯s eyes shed with dissatisfaction. Looking at Nangong Qian¡¯s appearance, Han Xuan Hao felt that his boss¡¯ position was under threat, after all, he seemed to be more trustworthy than him. Han Xuan Hao firmly believed that he must work even harder, and his boss¡¯s position must not be taken away.

    Just as Shang Wuxin entered the room and was about to sit down, she heard Nangong Qian¡¯s voice. She furrowed her brows and patiently said, ¡°I have something to tell you!¡± Although it was not very obedient, it was still rare. This made Han Xuanhao even more dissatisfied when he looked at Nangong Qian.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± He looked fearlessly at the crown prince who was sitting there, and his eyes suddenly turned red. These days, she was like a headless fly trying her best to find the crown prince. However, she was disappointed time and time again. She almost couldn¡¯t hold on. Even the fearlessness of the crown prince¡¯s residence had fallen to the ground.

    Shang Tong carelessly waved his hand to allow Wu Dai Xue to stand up without fear. He didn¡¯t directly order her, ¡°Do not reveal my safety. Everything in the residence is still the same. Those who are to handle this matter, bring me back!¡±

    Although the crown prince¡¯s residence tried its best to cover up the news of the crown prince¡¯s disappearance, the Residence of the Duke of Guo had started to take a stroll. However, the news had not spread fast enough, and it had been suppressed by several young masters, so everyone did not know the truth, but this matter had been kept a secret for quite some time. It was normal for the crown prince not to show up, but the Minister of the Left had seen through it after so many days.

    He wanted to send a message back to tell the crown prince that it was alright, but when he thought about what the crown prince had just said, he felt that the crown prince seemed to be deliberately punishing the crown prince for his fearlessness, so he gave up on that thought. It was already a good thing that the crown prince did not kill Fearless. torturing Fearless¡¯s mind like this might not be a bad thing. Furthermore, Fearless did not fully understand the crown prince¡¯s intentions, so he could onlyply.

    ¡°Alright, go wash up!¡± The fearless was a little slovenly, and Shang was not in the mood to look at it.

    As soon as Wu Dai walked out of the room and saw the princes standing there, he suddenly felt happy for the Crown Prince. After saluting, he said, ¡°My lords, the Crown Prince has settled the matter. I would like to ask you to examine the Crown Prince¡¯s injuries!¡±

    The five of them entered the room and saw Shang Tong sitting there, his clothes already patched up. He looked pale and weak, as if a capiries could be seen on his neck.

    Han Xuanhao was the first to reach Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and took his ce by his side. Ignoring the cold gazes of the others, he sat Shang Wuxin on hisp and took his wrist to give a look to Ye Yizhe.

    Ye Yi Zhe instantly understood that the two of them were well-matched and had arrived beside Shang Wuxin. Ye Yizhi was not in the mood to check on Shang¡¯s pulse, but his brows furrowed more and more. Several men beside him also furrowed their brows. Leng Yufeng could not take it anymore and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°My body is extremely weak, and my internal injuries are severe. If I¡¯m not wrong, my chest must be in a lot of pain in the recent days, right?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked. When they heard this, they looked towards Nangong Qian. After all, he was the only one apanying Shang Xin these days.

    Of course, he knew Shang¡¯s uneasiness was due to him being unable to do anything. At that time, he was not the King in charge of the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people, not the one in charge of the management of the Great Hall, but a helpless man.

    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± What happened now, they had no way of restarting. The only thing they could do was try their best to make up for it in the future.

    ¡°I will prescribe some medicine, but I can¡¯t rely on medicine for the third part of the poison. The most important thing is to recuperate!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said this. His words were earnestly remembered by the other men. At this time, Nangong Qian opened his mouth, ¡°Xin Er¡¯s back is seriously injured. Quickly take a look!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe was preparing to take off Shang Guan¡¯s clothes, but Shang Wuxin said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Each of you should go back to your room and organize yourselves. Besides, all of you shouldplete your arrangements and return to Beijing in the next few days!¡±

    Everyone understood that Shang didn¡¯t intend to dismiss them, and although they were very dissatisfied, they did not dy Shang by leaving the room. When Han Xuanhao left, he even kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips in front of the four men, which made them clench their fists in glee.

    Only Shang¡¯s heart and Ye Yizhi were left in the room. Shang had unintentionally taken off his clothes to reveal his swollen and red back. Shang¡¯s action was normal, but Ye Yizhi was frightened.

    Ye Yi Zhe had seen countless wounds that were a hundred times more serious than this, but when these wounds appeared on Shang¡¯s body, Ye Yi Zhe felt his heart go cold. He quickly took out his medicine box, opened it and took out the ointment with his hands trembling.

    ¡°This is a bruise. You¡¯ll be fine after you apply the ointment, but it will hurt. Endure it. If it hurts, then bite me!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said incoherently. He clearly knew that Shang Wuxin was not an ordinary delicate woman, but his heart was in pain.

    Ye Yi Zhe took out the ointment and began to apply it. Of course, when applying it, one needed to touch the wound and press some pressure on the acupuncture points, but from the beginning to the end, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t make a sound.

    When Ye Yi Zhe finished applying the ointment, not only did Shang sweat without any heartache, even Ye Yi Zhe himself began to sweat nervously. Ye Yi Zhe helped Shang Xin to get up and quickly took out a clean set of clothes for him to wear. Even when facing his body, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of flirtatious intention.

    Ye Yizhe carefully avoided Shang¡¯s wounds and sat on the bed with Shang¡¯s presence. Even without saying a word, Shang could feel Ye Yizhe¡¯s uneasiness. Shang¡¯s heart ached as he looked into the depths of this snow-white hair.

    ¡°Idiot, how did you be like this?!¡± She guessed that these men might not have been in a good situation either, but they were still shocked when they saw what had happened. Ye Yizhe¡¯s white hair, in particr, shocked Shang so much that he could not believe his own eyes.

    Ye Yi Zhe gloomily said, ¡°Are you very ugly?¡± Back then, he didn¡¯t care about his white hair, but now that he looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s ck hair, his white hair looked very strange. Back then, he didn¡¯t care about his white hair, but now that he looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s ck hair, his white hair looked very strange.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s very ugly!¡± Shang was not in the mood to feel Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s nervousness and continued, ¡°I¡¯m so ugly that my heart hurts!¡±

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Although Ye Yi Zhe was very happy that Shang¡¯s heart ached for him, he was also afraid that his heart would feel guilty because of this matter. Ye Yi Zhe thought for a moment and asked, ¡°This white hair can turn back to ck. Xin¡¯er, do you think I should let it go back to how it was before?¡± As long as you use some medicine to get infected, your hair can turn ck before you have to use it a few times.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll dye your hair!¡± Shang was not in the mood to approach Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ear and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a night of white hair. I want you and me to grow old together!¡±

    The words of Shang Wuxin, who had never spoken before, left Ye Yizhe at a loss. He could only hold Shang¡¯s heartache in his arms, not knowing what to do.

    However, Ye Yi Zhe was not happy for long because Han Xuan Hao had walked in. When Han Xuan Hao saw Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s strange expression as he hugged Shang Xin, he had a feeling that something was wrong. Ye Yi Zhe deliberately said in disdain, ¡°Yi Zhe, you look like that ¡­ I think it¡¯s better if you go back and wash up. I¡¯ll take care of Xin Er!¡±

    Saying this, he squeezed away Ye Yi Zhe, hugging Shang Tong who was acting coquettishly, ¡°Xin¡¯er, look at how sweetly I¡¯ve washed you. How about you let me sleep with you tonight!¡± They are all rough skin and thick flesh, if they identally touch you, what should be done? ¡±

    When Ye Yi Zhe saw that his white robes had turned into grey, he felt disgust. However, he was unwilling to leave just like that, so he pulled Han Xuan Hao and Han Xuan Hao out of the room. He said to the other men, ¡°Xin Er needs some rest!¡±

    As expected, everyone quieted down!

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265

    Three women for a y, five men for a y. This was the third time Shang Wuxin had woken up. Looking at Han Xuanhao lying on the bed, Shang Wuxin did not have the patience to reprimand him again. He directly gave Han Xuanhao a kick.

    ¡°Get out!¡± The five men were here, so Shang¡¯s intention was to sleep alone. But he did not expect that the one who had just fallen asleep would be Nangong Qian, of course Shang had no intention of trying to drive him away, but before he could fall asleep he saw Leng Yufeng had also crawled in, his simple and honest look of shyness almost made Shang Wuxin agree to it, but it was best if he threw Leng Yufeng out. Now, Shang Wuxin had fallen asleep halfway but was suddenly woken up by a hug.

    ¡°Xin Er, aren¡¯t you sleeping cold by yourself?¡± Even though Han Xuanhao had been kicked, he didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he hugged her tighter and began to act coquettishly towards Shang. He even revealed a coquettish smile, obviously trying to seduce her.

    Even though Han Xuan Hao looked a bit more feminine than the other men, he was actually quite strong. Shang Tong had no intention of kicking Han Xuan Hao, so he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not cold at all, so leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going out, then you¡¯re not going out!¡± Han Xuanhao also put his head on Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck without a care, refusing to let go and refusing to leave. He was as stubborn as a child, and Shang Wuxin felt like he was suffocated from the embrace.

    Shang Wuxin lightly patted Han Xuanhao¡¯s back and whispered, ¡°Xuanhao, what are you afraid of?¡± Shang no longer knew that Han Xuanhao was afraid. He had to hide his fear from Han Xuanhao. If Han Xuanhao had not been with her for so long, she would not have realized that such a devil-like man could be scared.

    ¡°I was afraid that you¡¯d disappear ¡­¡± Han Xuan Hao sighed.

    ¡°My life is very tough, not just anyone can take it!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile on his face, but did not continue chasing Han Xuanhao. He allowed Han Xuanhao to carry him to sleep, and the two of them quickly fell asleep.

    At this time, the four men standing outside the house heard nothing from the inside and knew that Shang Wuxin would not chase Han Xuanhao away tonight. Huanmo Che moved his neck and returned to his room, they had not slept for several days, so it was time for them to rest.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the quiet room and thought of Han Xuan Hao being so shameless. He felt a bit ufortable, but he also felt it was better to have someone to sleep with Shang Wuxin. After all, this way they could be more at ease.

    After Ye Yizhi returned to his room, Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng stood outside. Leng Yufeng was originally nning to return, but seeing that Nangong Qian was standing there with a strange expression, he decided to stay behind as he was afraid that something bad might happen.

    In those days, he slept in the same bed with Shang every night. Even though the bed was small and simple, every time Shang Tong fell asleep, he would cover his arms and curl up in his chest, unlike the time he spent with another man.

    Just as Nangong Qian was about to knock on the door, Leng Yufeng suddenly stopped her and said in a low voice, ¡°Xin Er hasn¡¯t had a good rest for so many days. If you disturb me now, Xin Er will wake up. If you truly cannot ept the person beside Xin Er, then please leave! ¡±

    Leng Yufeng knew that it was impossible for a man like Nangong Qian to share his beloved person with a few other men. Not to mention Nangong Qian, even he himself would be willing to believe it. Leng Yufeng could see that Shang Bin was uninterested in Nangong Qian. If Nangong Qian was satisfied with his decision, then he would agree with it. However, if Nangong Qian wanted to monopolize the situation, he had to get rid of this man as soon as possible.

    Nangong Qian instantly retracted his hand. He looked at the man who was wary of him and suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt Xin Er. I just can¡¯t ept it for a while, but for Xin Er ¡­¡±

    Nangong Qian did not finish his words, but Leng Yufeng understood what he meant. He patted Nangong Qian¡¯s shoulders and the two of them went back to their own rooms. After so many days of not sleeping at all, now that they had rxed, they all had a rare good night¡¯s sleep.

    Each of them did not get up on time, Shang Chen was not in the mood to get up, it was already almost noon, and Han Xuanhao was naturally sleeping with Shang. When Shang was not in the mood to wake up, Han Xuanhao immediately tidied himself up and washed Shang Chen¡¯s clothes, as if he was disguised as a woman in the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s wait. Shall we eat now?¡± Han Xuanhao asked. Although he hated how many times those men had walked outside, but as the leader, Han Xuanhao felt that he had to be magnanimous in order to make Shang Wuxin like him more.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head and walked out of the room. When he arrived at the main hall of the inn, he saw a table full of dishes, and the four men were all seated. Because this was Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s property, it was emptied when everyone entered. Now, in the entire inn, they were the only ones with subordinates.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, did you sleep well?¡± Leng Yufeng asked with concern, and even red at Han Xuanhao. Not only did Leng Yufeng treat Han Xuanhao with displeasure, even the other men felt the same way. However, Han Xuanhao ignored the fact that he was too polite to sit down with Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Tong nodded. Having slept on such a soft bed for so many days, he had the urge to get up. After Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sit down, Han Xuanhao set up the chopsticks for Shang Wuxin and filled the bowl with porridge. The other four men who were preparing to take action immediately clenched their teeth, and the chopsticks in Nangong Qian¡¯s hand broke.

    When Han Xuan Hao was picking up food for Shang, he was suddenly kicked hard on the leg under the table. Han Xuan Hao looked at the several people and realized that he had provoked anger. They all came to beat him up.

    Han Xuanhao kicked everyone beneath him with his long legs. Now, it was very lively. From the first four people who attacked Han Xuanhao, it became a chaotic mess. Anyone who saw Han Xuanhao would be attacked. Although all of them had good control over their legs and could not injure their muscles and bones, they would definitely turn purple from the kick.

    Shang was not in the mood to sit down and eat, oblivious to the bloody rain and the wind below. Fortunately, despite the five of them fighting under the table, the table was calm and even the table could not budge.

    The one who got kicked the most was Han Xuanhao. Who told him to be cocky? Shang Bin put down the bowl in his hands. He had eaten enough. He watched the men beside him happily eating their meals. Shang Xin followed suit and revealed a smile. He then moved his leg and kicked over the table.

    Now, Leng Yufeng anxiously opened the table, squatted and asked: ¡°Xin Er, how are you?¡±

    In fact, none of them expected Shang Wuxin to be the culprit behind the ruckus, so Leng Yufeng thought it was Nangong Qian so he kicked out, but the man¡¯s leg was very different from Shang Wuxin¡¯s slender leg, Leng Yufeng could tell that something was wrong with his kick.

    Not only Leng Yufeng was panicking, even the other men were panicking. Han Xuanhao pushed Leng Yufeng away and said guiltily, ¡°Xin¡¯er, is it painful? Yi Zhe,e quickly and take a look! ¡± Ye Yi Zhe stepped forward. He didn¡¯t think that he would be led by these men to sit up in such a childish matter and even identally hurt Shang¡¯s feelings.

    Shang unwittingly retracted his leg. With so many men surrounding his leg, he still felt ufortable, no matter how calm and collected he was. Pushing the guilty Leng Yufeng up, Shang Wuxin sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m paper? It¡¯s fine if you guys kick like this, but what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s legs did indeed hurt.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Leng Yufeng was still worried, he knew his own limits well. As a man, although he didn¡¯t think much about it, he was still worried when he saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s pale white skin.

    Shang was not in the mood to reply. He looked at the others and asked, ¡°Who started it?¡± She was very clear about what was going on under the table. Initially, she did not want to disturb them while they were having fun, but as her actions became more and more vicious, Shang¡¯s heart was not afraid that they would break anyone¡¯s leg with a single kick.

    Nangong Qian was about to admit to himself that he couldn¡¯t tell if Shang Wuxin was angry or not, but he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that Shang Wuxin was angry. When he first saw the smug Han Xuanhao, he couldn¡¯t help but get down on his feet. Now that he thought about it, was he really crazy for someone with his status?

    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Of course, he knew that the first one toe out was Nangong Qian, but they were not far behind. He admitted that it was not because he was kind, but it was because he knew that the rtionship between Shang Wuxin and Nangong Qian had finally eased up, and if there was a gap between them, then it was really not his fault. However, he felt that Shang Wuxin would not me him, and Leng Yufeng did not know why Shang Wuxin had always been so understanding towards him.

    Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng and wanted to say something, but he only saw Huan Mo Che shaking his head. How could he exin such a feeling? When did he need the protection of another man? However, at the same time, he also felt a sense of brotherhood.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys take your time!¡± Shang Xin nced at the overturned table, not showing any displeasure but also looking out of ce, which made the men suspicious. Just like that? No anger, no punishment? He felt a lingering fear just thinking about it.

    The five men looked at the broken tes and returned to their rooms. Yesterday they were here to rest, but now Shang had found out that they were busier than anyone else. Since they were alive, they could not rest.

    Shang unintentionally returned to his room and saw that the table was filled with papers. Now that the ¡®missing¡¯ Minister of the ¡®severely ill¡¯ Crown Prince Zuo of the capital was¡¯ missing ¡®, the events of the past few days had caused Shang¡¯s head to ache. If it were not for the fact that there were a lot of princes in the capital, perhaps his faction would have been divided up by now.

    He rubbed his forehead and sat down to read the paper. He was not afraid to serve them at the beginning, but Shang had no heart to wave his hand to show that he was not afraid. Shang had a thoughtful smile on his face as he held the brush.

    The sound of the door opening was heard, and a maic voice sounded out, ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± Although Nangong Qian did not have the habit of knocking on the door, but since Shang unintentionally knocked on the door, he still asked more or less. Nangong Qian did not know that he was changing his attitude towards Shang unintentionally, otherwise, with his personality, he would have definitely barged in.

    ¡°En!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled.

    Nangong Qian walked in and saw a thin and frail Shang Wuxin sitting behind a mountain of papers. He looked like he was about to drown Shang Wuxin into a pool of water, and upon thinking of the injuries on Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, he strode over and took out a brush from his hands, reproaching, ¡°The wounds haven¡¯t healed yet, how did you manage to do all this again?¡±

    Shang unintentionally patted Nangong Qian as he smelled the medicine on Nangong Qian¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Did you apply the medicine?¡± Yesterday, after Ye Yi Zhe had applied medicine on him, Shang Tong had unintentionally let Ye Yi Zhe show it to Nangong Qian. Now that Ye Yi Zhe could smell the medicine, it meant that he was really serious about it.

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s almost done!¡± He also didn¡¯t expect that Ye Yi Zhe woulde and treat his wounds. Although the two men were a little strange, he had to admit that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s medical skills were nothing special. In the past, he had a deep prejudice against Ye Yi Zhe. Of course, that was because Ye Yi Zhe had once refused to treat Nangong Lian¡¯s face. However, Nangong Qian felt that Ye Yi Zhe was much more pleasing to the eye now.

    Shang Bin closed his eyes and did not speak, but Nangong Qian opened his mouth, ¡°What happened just now, I started it!¡± Although Leng Yufeng had made things difficult for him, Nangong Qian was not the kind of man to hide behind others.

    With her pink lips curled up, Nangong Qian helplessly said, ¡°It seems that Xin Er knew about this a long time ago!¡±

    Without denying, Shang no longer bothered to raise Nangong Qian¡¯s chin: ¡°I wonder how Nangong feels?¡± ¡°All my men are rare and good men!¡±

    Of course, Nangong Qian wouldn¡¯t deny this. Which of them weren¡¯t dragons among men, and which one of them fell in love with a dragon among men?

    ¡°Xin Er wants me to see them clearly and get along with them?¡± Although he clearly knew that Shang had done this on purpose, he had no choice but to admit that it was much easier for him to get along with these men than he was now.

    ¡°Nangong, regardless of whether you ept them or not, I will not let them go!¡± Shang unintentionally kissed Nangong Qian¡¯s firm chin, ¡°However, my Nangong beauty, I will not let her go!¡± However, if ites to that, we will truly be wronged! ¡±

    Since she liked Shang Wuxin, she would not give it up so easily. Even if Nangong Qian was a dragon, he would still give it to her.

    ¡°These threats?¡± Nangong Qian took Shang unwittingly away his hand and kissed his lips, ¡°However, I ept this threat!¡±

    After experiencing such a long period of teamwork, Nangong Qian and Shang Xin finally met face to face. Originally, they had just fallen in love with each other and lost. However, they did not lose, because it was only a contest of sincere love.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266

    Arge, low-key, yet luxurious carriage was moving along the road. It was surrounded by some servants on horseback. However, if you looked carefully, you would notice that these so-called servants were all extraordinarily imposing, and their actions were all filled with seriousness.

    The carriage of the crown prince¡¯s residence was luxurious and well-decorated. A small carved wooden box was ced on top of which was a tea fruit dessert. The tea was made from a well of the West Lake. There were a total of six people in the carriage, but fortunately, the interior of the carriage was spacious enough. Even if there were six people in the carriage, there still wouldn¡¯t be any congestion.

    Shang Wuxin, dressed in a ck robe, sat in the middle, beside Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian. It was not because the others did not want to sit beside Shang Xin, but because one of them was a pampered person and his aura was too overbearing, Shang Bin had no choice but to do this.

    At the very least, right now Shang¡¯s heart waspletely ignoring the beautiful men around him. This made the beautiful men who were screaming about wanting to eat meat all day long toin, but they did not dare toin to Shang¡¯s heart at all. They could only enve their pitiful subordinates, making them wish that they could cleanse Prince Shang and send him to their master¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Nangong, there are some ripples in the Nangong Country. You should go back!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s temper started to rise again as he looked at Nangong Qian and started to poke fun at him. One had to know that Han Xuanhao had been constantly reminding him that it was the main pce. Han Xuanhao was able to tell that this was Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao, but the more he saw, the more unhappy they felt.

    Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao who was holding Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, suddenly wanting to kill someone. What should he do?

    ¡°Your royal sister is getting married. I have to stay in the capital for a period of time no matter what!¡± Nangong Qian was truly disdainful ofpeting with Han Xuan Hao, but Han Xuan Hao was always able to incite Nangong Qian¡¯s anger. They had already fought privately three times. However, even though Han Xuanhao had a soft and gentle appearance, he wasn¡¯t weak at all.

    Han Xuan Hao looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s attitude and knew that he couldn¡¯t chase Nangong Qian away. Then, he looked at Leng Yu Feng who was sitting there and said, ¡°Brother Yu Feng, the battle at the border is very important. You should return to the border as soon as possible!¡± The magnanimous look on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face made Leng Yufeng want to attack.

    Leng Yufeng ced hisrge hand on his lips and coughed a few times, then replied in all seriousness, ¡°I have already dealt with the border matters, the capital is currently in danger, and the military power in my hands can help Xin Er, what do you think, Brother Xuan Hao?¡±

    Pretend? Humph! Han Xuanhao rolled his eyes at Leng Yufeng. He might think that he did not know that Leng Yufeng always acted like an honest and honest man in front of Shang Wuxin, but in reality, he was secretly being shrewd! The most infuriating thing was that every time when he thought about it, the idiotic Leng Yifeng would always make him forget about it. The more he thought about it, the more unfair it felt.

    ¡°Brother Yu Feng is also in the capital!¡± These men were getting harder and harder to deal with. Although he did not suffer a loss, he did not have the upper hand either. The more he thought about it, the angrier Han Xuanhao got at Shang Wuxin and kissed him hard on the lips.

    Shang Wuxin jumped out of the corner of her eyes, because she already saw me, Nangong Qian, sitting beside her, cracking my fingers, which made Shang Wuxin a little worried for Han Xuanhao. Shang Wuxin was also a bit jealous, but it was unknown whether Han Xuanhao would still be able to sit by his side, if they were not aware of it.

    ¡°Brother Xuanhao, I see that yourplexion is a bit weak now. Today, I¡¯ll boil some medicine for you! Otherwise, it will be a serious illness in the future! ¡± Ye Yizhe said in a very serious manner. Of course, he usually acted like he was a Dao Immortal. Even if he was spouting nonsense, there would still be people that believed him.

    Han Xuanhao obviously did not believe it, but Shang Wuxin said, ¡°Ah?¡± Xuan Hao has also suffered many injuries in all these years, so since Yi Zizhi was able to see through it, then he must treat Xuan Hao! ¡± As he spoke, he closed his eyes to rest, ignoring the hidden bitterness in Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes.

    Ye Yi Zhe took out a medicinal pill and said to Han Xuan Hao, ¡°This is a good medicine for treating old wounds. I am currently on the road and cannot boil medicine for brother Xuan Hao, but eating it first will benefit him greatly!¡±

    Before Hanxuan Hao could refuse, Huan Mo Che had already opened his mouth and said, ¡°Brother Xuan Hao, this is Brother Yi Zhe¡¯s good intentions. Moreover, he did not mean to worry about your health!¡± With a single sentence, Shang Wuxi blocked all of Han Xuanhao¡¯s rejections.

    Receiving the small pill, Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wuxin guiltily, but found that Shang Wuxin did not open his eyes. Han Xuanhao then looked at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face and thought that even if it was poison, Ye Yi Zhe would not kill him. He immediately put the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.

    The moment the pill entered his mouth, Han Xuanhao¡¯s seductive face immediately wrinkled up like a bun. This was too bitter! Han Xuanhao originally thought that swallowing the pill wouldn¡¯t cause any suffering, but now, he felt as if his entire heart was filled with bitterness. This almost made Han Xuanhao spit it out.

    Shang unwittingly poured the warm water into a cup and gave Ye Yizhe a look. Han Xuanhao quickly took the cup and took a gulp, but the bitter taste in his mouth was still hard to ept. Han Xuanhao leaned on Shang¡¯s shoulder, feeling wronged. His long and narrow eyes were filled with pain. ¡°Xin¡¯er, I feel terrible!¡±

    ¡°Have some pastries and savour them?¡± From Han Xuanhao¡¯s appearance, Shang Wuxin knew that this pill was indeed bitter.

    Han Xuanhao shook his head and approached Shang Wuxin, his voice full of temptation, ¡°It won¡¯t be hard for Xin¡¯er to kiss you!¡± As he spoke, he aimed at Shang¡¯s lips to steal the incense, but was pulled back by Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°Brother Xuanhao, hurry and drink!¡±

    Nangong Qian gave Ye Yizhi a look that said ¡®I¡¯m not good at all¡¯. Although Ye Yizhi¡¯s expression did not change, he was still very unhappy inside. Luckily he did not let Han Xuanhao get close to him, otherwise he would have done all this for Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Nope!¡± Han Xuanhao approached Shang yet again. ¡®Since you dare to scheme against me, of course I will try my best to please Shang Wuxin. Of course, if I can get a kiss from him with such a bitter pill, Han Xuanhao wouldn¡¯t mind taking a few more of them!¡¯

    Leng Yufeng casually ced a piece of candied fruit onto the te in front of Han Xuanhao and said in a bored tone, ¡°A man who eats medicine finds it hard to do so. What a shame!¡±

    Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t even look at the candied fruit and challenged, ¡°So what if I¡¯m afraid of suffering? Xin¡¯er, look at how they are bullying me! ¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Ye Yi Zhe and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of poison he gave me was too bitter. If I were to be poisoned to death by that poison, wouldn¡¯t you heartache to death?!¡±

    Shang Wuxin pinched Han Xuanhao¡¯s cheek, her voice carried an indescribable smile as she said, ¡°Open it and let me see!¡± Han Xuanhao obediently opened his mouth. Shang no longer had the heart to take the candied fruit and put it into his mouth. Then, under the dumbfounded looks of the other men, he suddenly kissed it.

    ¡°It¡¯s still bitter?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand did not let go of Han Xuanhao¡¯s cheek.

    Now that Han Xuan Hao¡¯s spirit had returned, he didn¡¯t feel wronged anymore. He nodded his head, ¡°Bitter, this is so bitter!¡± However, before Shang Tong could kiss Han Qian again, he was pulled away by Nangong Qian. The other people looked at Han Xuanhao with fire in their eyes.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so bitter, when we arrive at the innter, I¡¯ll have someone prepare some sugar for Brother Xuan Hao!¡± Nangong Qianughed mockingly, while Leng Yufeng also silently threw all of his candied fruits onto the te in front of Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuan Hao wanted to say something, but Nangong Qian tyrannically carried Shang Wuxin onto hisp, and adjusted his posture so that Shang Wuxin would not look at Han Xuan Hao. Han Xuanhao could see that Shang Wuxin did not reject him. He could only look at Ye Yi Zhe evilly, ¡°What did you give me to eat?¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t reply. His gaze was fixated on Shang Wuxin who was curled up like a kitten in Nangong Qian¡¯s embrace. Shang Wuxin revealed her true self more and more, and it was in front of them. In such a state, she could not distance herself from others, and they could not help but focus their attention on her. Regardless of whether she was a noble and cold Crown Prince, or an elegant and weak girl, they all loved her.

    Seeing Ye Yi Zhe ignore Han Xuan Hao and move his fingers and was about to make a move, Shang Chen who was originally squinting opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Yi Zhe, what did you give Xuan Hao to eat?¡± She was really afraid that the unruly Han Xuanhao would ruin the carriage. Right now, her back was still ufortable, so she didn¡¯t want to ride the horse.

    Ye Yi Zhe, who initially didn¡¯t want to answer, immediately revealed a gentle smile when he heard Shang Xin¡¯s question. His voice also carried an exnation, ¡°That is a very good pill for treating old wounds. Although it is a bit bitter, it is still a very good thing. Of course, Ye Yi Zhe wouldn¡¯t say that although this pill was good, it hadn¡¯t been refined. The effects were bitter, but real.

    Han Xuanhao started to operate his martial art dubiously. However, he opened his eyes after a while and nodded, ¡°Sure enough, the damaged meridians that I had previously suffered were somewhat blocked, but now they are a little better!¡± Although Han Xuanhao acknowledged that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s medicine was good, he did not look good towards Ye Yi Zhe.

    Shang¡¯s eyes shed, and he extended his hand towards Ye Yi Zhe.

    Ye Yi Zhe could tell what was going on just by looking into Shang¡¯s eyes. He obediently handed the bottle of pills to Shang Bin, and caressed Shang Bin¡¯s small hand. Of course, he did it secretly so that Shang Bin wouldn¡¯t even think about it.

    Opening the bottle, Shang Wuxin discovered that there were still a few medicinal pills inside. Without hesitation, he poured out a medicinal pill and told Nangong Qian, who was hugging him, ¡°Open your mouth!¡± The tone of ¡®coaxing a child¡¯ left Nangong Qian speechless, but he still opened his mouth and allowed Shang to put the pill into his mouth.

    Indeed, it was too bitter! He was still talking about Han Xuanhao earlier, but now, even Nangong Qian could not take it anymore. However, in order not to embarrass himself, he did his best to remain expressionless, but his quivering, sword-like eyebrows revealed the unhappiness in his heart.

    Shang Chen was uninterested in the scene, as he poured out another two pills and raised his eyebrows at Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che. The two of them also obediently opened their mouths, one for each person, and one for each person ¡­ Leng Yufeng¡¯s face was a little dark, but when it came to the fight between Huan Mo Che and Han Xuan Hao, his handsome face was twisted.

    Looking at the three men pouring tea, Leng Yufeng suddenly stopped, and looked straight at Shang Wuxin. ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, but my face got redder and redder.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s so bitter, and I can¡¯t be merciful to her, I should give her a kiss!¡± This time, Han Xuanhao and Ye Yi Zhe were dissatisfied. The two of them stared at Shang Wuxin as if he was a dragon guarding a treasure trove.

    ¡°You want to ride?¡± Shang Wuxin closed her eyes as she spoke, and the three men looked at her with a bitter frown on their faces, but they suppressed it in the end. After all, riding a horse was an advantage for others, and Shang was not in the mood to do so, was it not?

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267

    Duke Qing Pce¡­

    ¡°Grandfather, it seems like the crown prince has no chance of surviving!¡± Qing Yao stood in front of the Duke of Qing, unable to contain her excitement. The person who had destroyed her had finally died. How wonderful! The heavens knew that even in her dreams, she would have liked Prince Shang to die without a burial ground. Now, she could only watch helplessly as Prince Shang descended the Broken Soul Cliff. It was truly a pleasant sight to behold.

    In fact, he should have personally spread the news of the crown prince¡¯s ident from the start. However, he was still cautious enough to not be certain of the death of Crown Prince Shang. Moreover, none of the men around Crown Prince Shang were good people; not to mention the Left Premier or General Leng, anyone who provoked him would definitely be covered in blood. However, even after waiting for so long, there was no news of the crown prince. Even though the crown prince¡¯s residence had disguised itself very well, he was still unable to tell that it was an illusion intentionally released by the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Yet now, even the Minister of the Left was nowhere to be seen. This meant that the Crown Prince was indeed dead. Even though he knew that this was not the best time to gamble, the Duke of Qing knew that there were times when he had to gamble in order to achieve great things. And this time, he had to gamble! He was betting that those people would not waste any more time because the crown prince was already dead! The human heart was naturally selfish. Who would waste time thinking about someone who had nothing to do with it?

    The Duke of Qing looked at his once disdainful granddaughter; he once valued his two sons the most, followed by his two direct descendants. However, the two direct descendants of his had been designed to die in the wrong, which was the death of his two most treasured sons, with their whereabouts unknown. However, only in these few days did the Duke of Qing see the potential of his granddaughter. This granddaughter of hers and that granddaughter of hers were both rare women. Would her granddaughter be able to be someone like Shang Liangge? If he could cultivate this granddaughter of his and didn¡¯t let him down ¡­

    ¡°Men, spread the news that the crown prince is a fool and does not know where he is. Also, spread the news that Prime Minister Zuo is in the middle of dying the nation¡¯s affairs!¡± This old man will make the rumors spread all over the capital within three days! ¡± The Duke of Qing ordered.

    Qing Yao was overjoyed. Even if the current Qing Yao was slowly changing and following her grandfather around for a long time, even though she was still young and had already exposed her happiness after just a single order, the Duke of Qing¡¯s face instantly turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that this old man doesn¡¯t know that the rumors fromst time were caused by you. Yao¡¯er, this old man hopes that you understand!¡± Duke Qing caressed the top of Qing Yao¡¯s head like a grandfather, but his eyes were as cold as ice.

    Qing Yao held back her fear and wanted to retreat. She knew that her grandfather disliked people who disobeyed him the most. In fact, he even went as far as defying the Yin, but she really wished for the Crown Prince to die. Thus, she had secretly sent people to spread the news of the crown prince¡¯s ident. However, before the news could spread, it was intercepted. No matter what she did, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. At that time, she already knew that the other party¡¯s power was too great, and the servants under hermand were simply unable to contend against them. Some of them even had their heads separated from their bodies when spreading the rumors.

    Qing Yao had always thought that she had done this in secret, but she didn¡¯t expect her grandfather to know about it. ¡°Yao¡¯er also wants to share some of my grandfather¡¯s burden. After all, the crown prince is always causing trouble for Grandfather, so Yao¡¯er can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t see it?¡± Duke Qing picked up his crutch and directly hit Qing Yao on the arm with it, his voice full of vigor, ¡°You think I can¡¯t see through your little thoughts?¡± This Residence of the Duke of Guo is my ce. If you want to obtain treatment different from the other direct daughters, then you should know what your position is! ¡±

    This was the first time she had seen her grumpy grandfather like this. She had thought that her grandfather was the venerated duke, the pir of the Duke of Guo¡¯s estate, the pir of support for the entire Duke of Guo¡¯s estate. But now, Qing Yao finally knew that it wasn¡¯t because her grandfather relied on her, but rather an old ghost who disregarded family love!

    ¡°Yao¡¯er knows her wrongs. Yao¡¯er doesn¡¯t dare to do it again!¡± Qing Yao immediately begged for mercy. No matter how unwilling she was, she still begged for mercy like a maid. Without her grandfather¡¯s protection, she was nothing in the Duke¡¯s Pce, not like this. Even if her parents had passed away, because she had always followed her grandfather, no one in the mansion dared to not be respectful to her. Even the illegimate daughter s, who were concubines, did not dare to touch her.

    Even the Duke of Qing was exhausted after a few kicks. After all, he had often felt that his strength was insufficient when he was his age. Waving her hand, Qing Yao endured the pain and helped the Duke of Qing sit down. She then heard the Duke of Qing say, ¡°Go down! As long as you¡¯re smart and can do something useful for the Duke¡¯s Pce, you¡¯re the eldest miss of the Duke¡¯s Pce! ¡±

    ¡°Thank you Grandfather, Yao¡¯er will definitely work hard!¡± After bowing, Qing Yao left the room. As soon as she left the room, she almost fell down from the pain. However, when she saw the servants standing there pretending nothing had happened, her originally pretty face became more and more distorted.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    The pce ¡­

    Emperor Shang sat sickly in the royal study as he read through the imperial reports, but he also knew that even though his face was haggard his body was still full of energy and vitality. This poison was very useful, and he had concealed it from many people because his illness was so severe that Emperor Shang did not stop him from watching from the shadows.

    ¡°Your majesty, it¡¯s alreadyte at night, you should get some rest!¡± Eunuch Xu carried a bowl of medicinal soup into the imperial study. He looked at Emperor Shang as he read the imperial reports and sighed. Not only had his family¡¯s emperor not spent so many years in the imperial concubine¡¯s chamber, not only did he not favor the newlyweds, he was also very concerned about the affairs of the Kingdom of Shang and had to deal with the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction. He was busy andborious.

    Emperor Shang looked at the time and realized that it was gettingte. He was just about to stand up when he realized he had stood up. Eunuch Xu saw him and immediately went forward to massage the Emperor¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Old Fart, my current body is really getting worse and worse every year!¡± Emperor Shang took Eunuch Xu¡¯s hand and held it for a few steps. He noticed that his waist was still in pain, but this was an old habit of his.

    Eunuch Xu supported Emperor Shang for a few steps before helping him to sit down. He quickly ced the medicinal soup by his side and said, ¡°Your majesty is joking?¡± The Emperor looks very young, how can he be old! ¡±

    ¡°Since when did you learn to tter me!¡± Although Eunuch Xu was only a eunuch, he still trusted Eunuch Xu. Eunuch Xu was also a loyal servant, serving the emperor well over the years.

    ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t dare!¡± Emperor Shang was kind to him, but as a ve, he had never forgotten his status.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and arrange for us to secretly leave the pce to check on Xin¡¯er!¡± In fact, he had a faint feeling that something was not right. Even if Ye Yizhi told his daughter that he went to do some work, Ye Yizhi did note to court, and the crown prince¡¯s mansion had been too calm recently, this kind of peace had caused the crown prince to feel somewhat uneasy. However, he knew that if he investigated this matter, it would only cause trouble for the crown prince¡¯s mansion for so long, but Ye Yizhi had disappeared along with Leng Yufeng, who was supposed to be at the border.

    After thest cleaning, the pce had be much cleaner, and since Emperor Shang had so many subordinates in his hands, it was easy for him to quietly leave the pce, but he could not leave for too long. After all, as the emperor, everyone was paying attention to his every move.

    At this time, the crown prince¡¯s residence had yet to receive any news of the crown prince¡¯s safety. Those who had returned to the training area did not talk about it, so the crown prince¡¯s residence was now eerily quiet. When Emperor Shang arrived at the gates of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Steward Hai saw that Emperor Shang was sweating profusely.

    ¡°The Emperor ¡­¡± Steward Hai also knew that he shouldn¡¯t expose Shang Guan¡¯s identity, so he invited him into the manor. However, they did not know how to hide it. They were already saddened by the crown prince¡¯s ident. If the emperor knew about it, it would be terrible.

    Emperor Shang nodded his head to signal for the steward to not be too courteous. He could see that his daughter was much better to these people than to his father. Even though he was upset, the emperor still understood. His daughter hadn¡¯t grown up by his side. It was normal for her to hide her identity and not be close to him. But now that her daughter had the ability to be close to him, there was always a feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Your majesty, the crown prince is currently not in the estate. I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Steward Hai wanted the emperor to leave, but this was the father of the crown prince of the State of Shang. How could Steward Hai dare to say such disrespectful words?

    Although the Crown Prince¡¯s ident had something to do with Madam Ye, the people in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce did not have any disrespectful thoughts towards Madam Ye. Besides, these days everyone had seen Madam Ye feel guilty and sick because of the pain.

    After all, thest time he saw Yi Yin, although her eyes were still lifeless, but her body was still in good condition. However, the current Yi Yin looked like a person who was begging for death.

    ¡°Director Hai, you may leave!¡± Yi Yin waved her hand to have Steward Hai leave before bringing him to a pavilion in the garden of the crown prince¡¯s residence to make tea for him. Although Emperor Shang was surprised, he still sat there sipping his tea.

    ¡°Your majesty, is there a difference when you see the garden of the crown prince¡¯s mansion?¡± Yinyin pointed to the garden in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Unlike the other gardens, which were filled with flowers, the waiting flowers in the crown prince¡¯s residence were all sealed up.

    Emperor Shang admired the garden in the crown prince¡¯s mansion and felt that it was different. He smiled and said, ¡°Our child is indeed different from the others. This garden is also unique!¡± No matter what, Shang Wuxin was his most beloved and only child.

    Yi Yin alsoughed, as if she saw that girl dressed in men¡¯s clothes standing outside the garden with a cold expression, she sighed and said, ¡°But these flowers are either medicine or poison, I wanted to ask Emperor Shang, when have you ever had the heart to let a woman be like this? Even in his own mansion, he was so uneasy, not even wearing a woman¡¯s outfit? ¡±

    Perhaps, these few days, she had been too repressed, filled with self-me and depression. Her heart, which was originally calm like still water, had be a sensitive mother, so when she saw the culprit, Yinyin, she could not help but reprimand her.

    No matter what, Shang¡¯s identity as a heartless woman cannot be revealed. Otherwise, even he himself would not be able to protect this child, but before the emperor could make a move, Yi Yin said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Is the emperor trying to kill me?¡± It was still Emperor Shang who got angry from embarrassment. He felt that everything I said was true! ¡±

    Emperor Shang was about to make a move when he suddenly understood. Since Yiyin knew her daughter¡¯s identity and was respected, what did this mean? Her daughter truly cared about this woman.

    ¡°We ¡­¡± Emperor Shang wanted to exin something, but when he saw Yi Yin like this, he suddenly asked in rm, ¡°Xin¡¯er, did something happen?¡± If not for his daughter¡¯s ident, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would not be in such a state, and this proud woman would not have her eyes reddened.

    ¡°This child will definitely return! I will definitelye back! ¡± Yi Yin suddenly shed tears. These days, she told him over and over again so he could survive. If a mother lost her child, it would be like losing her soul.

    Emperor Shang wanted to look for them, but realized that he didn¡¯t even know what was going on. Moreover, these people were hiding it from him, so there was nothing he could do. As a father, how could he be so powerless? Thinking of his daughter who had confronted him that day, Emperor Shang suddenly felt that he was not a good father.

    Looking at the sorrowful Yiyin, Emperor Shang was gratified that his daughter had such a sincere elder. He took out his yellow handkerchief and handed it to Yiyin, ¡°My daughter will not be so easily taken care of!¡±

    Yinyin wiped away her tears. She suddenly feltplicated towards this father of Shang. Perhaps he was not a qualified father but was actually a good father.

    ¡°Hopefully, Emperor Shang will be able to stabilize the pce and not lose even a single minute of her life before unintentionally returning. Whatever belongs to her must be protected well!¡± Yi Yin said firmly. Such a Yi Yin was not any worse than a man.

    Emperor Shang nodded, and sat for a long time before he finally left the crown prince¡¯s mansion. However, no one could tell that in the instant he left the crown prince¡¯s mansion, his already somewhat white hair had instantly turned much whiter. If Shang had not been in the mood to witness such a scene, perhaps she would have felt more at ease ¡­

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268

    Emperor Shang was too ill to go to court, and the crown prince did not take charge of the situation. Even the Left Premier, who was usually able to stabilize the court, was nowhere to be seen. The already weird and suspicious Imperial court had been in a state of unrest the entire day. Now that the news of the crown prince¡¯s death and the whereabouts of Minister Zuo had suddenly leaked out, the Imperial Court had truly been in an uproar.

    Rumors were getting more and more outrageous. In just a few days, rumors were spreading all over the capital like this. The citizens didn¡¯t do anything except worry about the beloved crown prince, but the imperial court was different. There was a mountain of paper in the royal study room, but each of them wrote about the crown prince and the Minister of the Left. Emperor Shang had to suppress the paper every day, but he couldn¡¯t, because court officials were already kneeling outside the imperial study asking for orders.

    However, regardless of what the court officials said, the Crown Prince would still go to the Imperial Court to beat them up. Later on, the Crown Prince would not even listen to what the Emperor had to say about the Crown Prince, but no one knew how upset the Emperor was. Even though he didn¡¯t know whether his daughter was dead or alive, he couldn¡¯t help it, so he let his court officials force him to do something about it.

    Shang Wuxin and the rest quietly returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, ignoring the rumors surrounding the capital. There was even a hint ofissez-faire, which was why the rumors were spreading so quickly.

    After returning to the crown prince¡¯s residence, the few men all returned to their own courtyards. Shang Xin, on the other hand, had changed his clothes. The first one to look for him was Yi Yin.

    The courtyard arranged for Yinyin was not far from the sleeping quarters. Shang Wuxin was incredulous when he first entered the courtyard. This courtyard had originally been veryfortable and elegant ever since Yi Yin had moved in. The beautiful flowers and trees here had been meticulously taken care of. However, the strange flowers and nts in this courtyard were now all withered and withered. It was a terrifying destion.

    Before he even entered the room, he heard Auntie Chun¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Mistress, you have to eat something, even if you can¡¯t, you have to eat something, sometimes you have to think about other things for the Family Head. Now that the Crown Prince is in trouble, what if something happens to you again, Master?¡±

    Aunt Chun looked at Yi Yin who was sitting there with a pained expression on her face. Although she did not know how many times she had persuaded her wife, she had only managed to eat a few mouthfuls each time she listened to her mother. Now, watching her emaciated appearance, she did not know how many times she had secretly burned incense to pray for the crown prince¡¯s safe return.

    Just as Aunt Chun was praying for the crown prince to be safe, the crown prince actually appeared. For a moment, Aunt Chun felt like she had seen a ghost. She was so excited that she wanted to speak, but the crown prince stopped her and took the meal from him. Auntie Chun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Madam had kowtowed a long time ago and deeply gazed at the crown prince before leaving the room, she would have felt relieved now.

    Shang Bin stood behind Yiyin with a bowl of porridge in his hands, while Yiyin sat on arge chair. Although one could not see her expression, Shang¡¯s knew that this mother-like person had a lonely look in her eyes. He had once heard from Ye Yizhe that on the night of his father¡¯s death, Yinyin had lost half of her ck hair. Now, Shang was able to see that Yinyin¡¯s hair had indeed turned a lot whiter, but this time it was because of him.

    Looking at these people, Shang lost his mind to Ye Yizhi. This mother and son were so frail, yet at the same time, they were also very affectionate. Luckily, Ye Yizhi did note over, otherwise, if Yi Yin saw his son¡¯s white hair, she would be very worried.

    ¡°Since when did aunty learn to be a child and need someone to coax her when she¡¯s eating?¡± The sudden voice of Shang made Yi Yin turn around to see a smiling youth carrying a bowl of congee with a helpless look on his face.

    ¡°Child!¡± Yinyin did not expect Shang Wuxin to stand safely in front of her. The recovered Yinyin embraced her son into her arms. The embrace was not big enough, but it was warm enough to be warm enough.

    The bowl in Shang¡¯s hand was almost overturned. He used his inner force to ce the bowl on the table and ced his right hand on Yi Yin¡¯s back, ¡°¡­¡± He wanted to say somethingforting, but nothing came out of his mouth.

    Yinyin¡¯s crying sound really wasn¡¯t good, it even sounded like she was howling like ghosts. Not every woman would be pitied if they cried. Looking at Yinyin¡¯s appearance, perhaps no one would dare to imagine that she was even more crying than a man.

    With much difficulty, Shang Wuxin finally stopped crying.

    ¡°Pah!¡± Shang Bin¡¯s face received a solid p. Although this p wasn¡¯t painful, it was a disgrace to a person like Shang Wuxin who cared about his reputation. Although he was a little surprised that Yinyin actually hit him, he did not expect her to suddenly curse, ¡°You can do it!¡± You dare to save a life in such a high ce? Do you think you¡¯re just going to die like that? How can there be a selfish person like you in this world! ¡±

    Listening to Yinyin¡¯s scolding, Shang¡¯s unintentional killing intent slowly faded away, but Yinyin still fiercely scolded him, ¡°If I knew you were such a child, why would I treat you as my daughter?!¡± In order to make me worry for so long, do you think everyone who saved you is brainless? Didn¡¯t I say that you are very smart and cold? ¡±

    At the corner of his mouth, there was a trace of red, but his smile was still there, ¡°Because that person is my aunt!¡± Not an outsider nor an enemy, it¡¯s you! ¡±

    His words caused the tears that finally stopped to flow again. Fortunately, no sound was produced this time, otherwise Shang Wuxin would really run away!

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s me, you can¡¯t save it! You are already a crown prince, why can¡¯t you tell that? You are so stupid yet you don¡¯t even know how you became the crown prince. No matter who bullies you, you are not allowed to take any risks, do you understand? ¡± Yinyin said in disappointment. She couldn¡¯t wait to grab Shang¡¯s ears and reprimand him. The more he cared about her, the more scared he became. Even Yinyin, who was usually a strong woman, was no exception.

    Listening to this disrespectful lesson, for the first time, Shang Wuxin had the impulse to continue listening to him. However, she had no idea that her smiling and admiring expression would make her heart hurt. How much this child longed for kinship to be able to ignore the face of a woman, and yet was still able to smile and listen to her scolding.

    Of course, there were plenty of good medicines for his son, the Godly Doctor Yi Yin. He took out a bottle of ointment and pulled Shang to sit down to wipe the ointment. Seeing the marks on the porcin skin, Yi Yin¡¯s heart ached. It was his own daughter!

    ¡°Do you think this child is stupid? You don¡¯t even know how to hide? ¡± After teaching Shang a few words, he could not help but feel his heart ache, ¡°Do you think I have lost my mind? How can I use such a heavy hand? It would be better if I did ¡­¡± Does it still hurt? ¡±

    The nagging Yiyin made Shang feel more rxed. She held Yiyin¡¯s hand that was still trying to cover his face, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m fine!¡± You don¡¯t have to feel guilty, there are some things that I understand! ¡± Perhaps being pped at the start was truly filled with anger and killing intent, butter on, he felt happy for such an elder who cared for him.

    After the great sorrow and joy, Yinyin finally stopped crying. Shang Wuxin¡¯s mouth twitched as she hurriedly called Aunt Chun in and flew out of the yard using the light skill. She really did not have the habit of coaxing people.

    But before she left, she heard Yinyin¡¯s voice, ¡°Child, go see your father. He¡¯s very worried about you!¡±

    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve been frightened by the crown prince!¡± When Aunt Chun thought of the crown prince who had fled, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, Madam¡¯s crying and crying could only be endured by the old master. Even the current head of the family would be able to hide when he heard his wife¡¯s crying.

    Yi Yin put down the medicine bottle and pulled Aunt Chun to sit down. She sighed, ¡°This child ¡­ It was even more painful than Yizhi! I¡¯ve thought about it. Whether she and Yizhi are together in the future or not, it¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t have any fate. This child is my child, and no one can bully him! ¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yes! Yes! Madam, your heart must have been set off! ¡± Auntie Chun teased. Now that the crown prince had returned safe and sound, the madame was in high spirits. The crown prince¡¯s residence had finally survived this ordeal. How great!

    Shang unintentionally left Yinyin¡¯s courtyard and instead went straight to the Night Pavilion. At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe was in charge of affairs in his room. Shang unintentionally saw Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s happy face as soon as he entered the room, ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe was only happy for a moment. He looked angrily at Shang¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Who did it?¡±

    Although Shang Wuxin had applied the medicine on his face, his skin was already pale and delicate, it was easy to tell at a nce.

    Looking at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s nervous appearance, Shang unintentionally said, ¡°This was personally beaten by my aunt!¡± It was said that daughter-inw and mother-inw didn¡¯t get along well, although now she and Yinyin were more like mother and daughter.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang Bin¡¯s blushing face and felt his heart ache, but it was his mother who started the beating. From the smell of Shang¡¯s medicine, he knew that his mother must have applied the medicine for Shang¡¯s sake, but he could not beat up his mother.

    ¡°Xin Er, why don¡¯t you hit me and vent your anger by ruthlessly beating me up. I will send my mother back!¡± Ye Yi Zhe felt that this was the best way. Since his mother and Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to get along, but since both of them were important people to him, then he might as well separate from them and never see them again.

    ¡°You, I¡¯m teasing you!¡± Shang Wuxinughed, ¡°What can happen between aunt and I? But seeing how concerned aunt is for me now, your son is going to be spoiled!¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t lose your favor here in my heart!¡± Ye Yi Zhe rarely said such words.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at this man. He seemed to be more and more emotional with each passing moment. ¡°I¡¯ll dye your hair,¡± he said, tugging at Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s white hair.

    Ye Yi Zhe had already made the ointment for these few days, so the Godly Doctor must have made it. When Ye Yi Zhe brought it over, Shang had identally smelled it, spreading Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hair and smearing the ointment on it. Shang was not in the mood to be careful, Ye Yi Zhe also enjoyed the atmosphere.

    After the two of them were busy for two hours, Shang Wuxin personally washed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hair. Although Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s scalp was hurting from the pain and he didn¡¯t feelfortable washing, Ye Yi Zhe still had a smile on his face from start to finish.

    After the cleaning, Ye Yizhi¡¯s originally gorgeous hair turned ck. Shang carelessly stroked Ye Yizhi¡¯s hair and said gently, ¡°This hair was born for me ¡­¡±

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269

    It was already dark by the time he walked out of the Night Pavilion. Although Ye Yizhi wanted Shang to stay there for a while longer, he still left the Night Pavilion and came to a room next to his sleeping quarters. As expected, he smelled the rich smell of medicine the moment he entered.

    The sound of the door opening alerted Dauntless, who was busy arranging his things. But when she walked out of the room, she saw that Shang had knelt down all of a sudden and kowtowed with a loud bang, but soon enough, she saw wounds and blood trickling out of Dauntless¡¯s delicate and pretty forehead.

    Shang didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He rushed over after hearing the noise, but was shocked to see that his head was bleeding. He stealthily nced at the crown prince, only to discover that there was nothing in his eyes. However, it was precisely because there was nothing that made him feel fear.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± The word ¡®no end¡¯ made Dauntless stop his act of self-abuse. He raised his head and looked at the crown prince who was standing in front of him and suddenly cried. What she feared most was not punishment but abandonment. Although the Crown Prince didn¡¯t say it aloud, but after following the Crown Prince for so long, he could tell that the Crown Prince was being lenient and protective towards him. At this moment, Dauntless felt that his anxious heart had finally calmed down, and when he thought of the scene where the Crown Prince saved him, he suddenly felt safe even though she was younger than him.

    She stood up fearlessly. The crown prince¡¯s actions made her feel relieved. She was really afraid that the crown prince would kill her or abandon her. Although she wouldn¡¯t disobey the crown prince¡¯s orders, she still had feelings of sisterhood.

    ¡°He is being held in a secret prison in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± Fearless replied.

    ¡°Get her into the garden and treat her wounds. As my servant girl, even if she is hurt, she will wipe my tears clean!¡± Being wounded in love was a type of pain, and being hurt in the midst of love was a type of suffering that was not to be med by Shang. After all, no matter how meticulous and experienced Fearless was, he was still just a woman who had never experienced love before; after this event, she believed that Fearless would grow up to be even more fearless.

    When Steward Hai received the news that the crown prince was safe and came to visit, he saw that the garden was very luxuriant, but the youth sitting there dressed in ck was all alone in this world. Steward Hai frowned and suddenly felt his heart ache, but at this time, he saw that several young masters had arrived one after another and startedughing at him.

    ¡°They¡¯re all here?¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at the five men standing there, he felt that the crown prince¡¯s residence had too few disciples. He had only been in the garden for a short while, but these people had received the news quickly, and there were not a few of them.

    The five of them sat at the same table as Shang Wuxin, not knowing whether it was a coincidence or not when this pavilion was built, but it happened to be built with six chairs, and the maidservants immediately went to get some tea and other things, and then immediately retreated. The maidservants in the crown prince¡¯s mansion, if they were not smart enough to survive for long, then the maidservants in the crown prince¡¯s mansion would not covet them, much less look them in the eye.

    Ye Yi Zhe got up and brewed some tea for Shang Wuxin. After thinking for a while, he brewed some tea for everyone. Ye Yi Zhe thought about it very simply. He felt guilty about what had happened, but even though the men were worried about Shang¡¯s safety, they did not make things difficult for him. Everyone was thinking the same thing ¡§C he should brew a cup of tea.

    The few of them epted the teacup and understood each other¡¯s thoughts. Now that Ye Yi Zhe had recovered his ck hair, they also understood a little bit. Ye Yi Zhe used the tea as a cup of wine to say to Nangong Qian, ¡°Thank you!¡± The other men also had grateful expressions on their faces when Ye Yi Zhe had such thoughts.

    This was because they knew that this man would definitely protect Shang unintentionally, even if it was them, they would definitely be able to protect him with their lives.

    Nangong Qian sipped a cup of tea without any pride, ¡°No need, this is what I should do!¡± His heart, his mind, his actions. He knew better than he himself that he could not let go of this woman¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Crown Prince, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Fearless came to Shang¡¯s side and reported. Even with the wounds on his forehead and his hands tied, he regained his wits. His eyes were much more steady than before.

    In the past, Fang Dongqing might not have been the most beautiful man, but he was also considered handsome. Now, however, he was incredibly thin, with multiple wounds on his skin, even his left eye. He looked no better than a beggar on the street. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to clean himself up, Fang Donqing would still be emitting a terrible stench.

    After so many days of imprisonment, it was the first time Fang Donqing had seen him outside, but the person who did not want to see him was the crown prince. Seeing that the crown prince was safe and sound, Fang Donqing cast a fearless gaze toward him.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Fang Donqing dropped to his knees.

    Shang¡¯s eyes turned towards Fearless, ¡°Do you like this man?¡± His voice was cold. What do you want me to do? ¡± Shang¡¯s unintentional action surprised everyone. No one expected Shang to care so much about the fearless mindset.

    He looked fearlessly at Fang Donqing, who was kneeling on the ground. His voice was filled with absolute loyalty as he said, ¡°I used to like him, but now I don¡¯t feel anything at all!¡± The Crown Prince did things a servant wouldn¡¯t dare to say too much, but the person who betrayed the Crown Prince ?¨C should ?¨C Kill! ¡±

    A ¡°kill¡± would not only cut off his unformed love for Dong Qing, but also her naive abandonment of him. On the other hand, Fang Dongqing was in disbelief. He didn¡¯t think that such a gentle girl would look down on people¡¯s lives like that, and that he and her had really admired each other before.

    When he saw the fear in Fang Donqing¡¯s eyes, he knew exactly what he was thinking. His bitter, bitter heart instantly grew calm. This man really didn¡¯t suit her. Maybe what he liked was her disguise, and what she liked was the way he had pretended to be.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head, and then suddenly smirked sinisterly, ¡°I heard that this person betrayed me because my parents were trapped. Someone, bring my husband¡¯s parents here!¡± It was because Lin Jia Er and the rest had rescued Fang Dongqing¡¯s parents and ced them under house arrest. However, these few days, Fang Dongqing thought that his parents were still in the hands of the Duke of Qing, and that his parents were no longer saved when his identity was revealed. He did not expect to hear such news.

    Observing Fang Donqing¡¯s secretly delighted gaze, Han Xuanhao smiled in disdain. He suddenly started to anticipate what would happen. He thought that Shang Wuxin would definitely not let him down, but the other men did not seem to have the same intentions as him.

    After a while, an elderly couple was brought over by Lin Jia Er. The two fifty year olds didn¡¯t understand why they were locked up, rescued, and then locked up again. Now, seeing so many people sitting in the garden, they were even more afraid. When the two old men saw their son in such a sorry state, their hearts ached even more. ¡°Child, what happened to you?¡± ¡°Who did this!?¡±

    ¡°Father, mother!¡± When Fang Donqing saw that his parents were unharmed, he let out a sigh of relief and kowtowed to the crown prince, ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s this official¡¯s fault for making a thousand mistakes. Please release this official¡¯s parents. This official will repay the crown prince foring back alive!¡±

    The smile on Shang¡¯s face grew bigger and bigger, pointing his white fingers at Fearless, ¡°Go, send these two elders into the garden. After all, this garden hasn¡¯t been fertilised since it was built, it really makes me ufortable!¡±

    ¡°If Xin`er wants fertilizer, I can send it to you every day, but I can¡¯t let it stain your eyes!¡± Han Xuanhao immediately said fawningly. They all knew what was nted in this garden. Although there were good medicines, there were also a lot of poison. The meaning of Shang¡¯s unintentional decision to let Dauntless do it was self-evident.

    Of course, Fearless knew what the crown prince meant, but he still went up to the two old men without any hesitation. The two old men still looked at Fearless with eyes wide open in fear, and Fang Donqing didn¡¯t know what the crown prince meant, so he could only beg Fearless, ¡°Fearless, I beg you!¡±

    He threw the two old men into the garden, but after a while, he heard the wails of the two old men, and then he saw their faces start to turn blue. The two of them wanted to rush out of the garden from the pain, but Fearless stood outside the garden and kicked anyone who wanted to.

    Ye Yi Zhe seriously looked at the two old men¡¯s initial pain until their skin changed color. As a doctor, he was very interested in this situation. In his eyes, they weren¡¯t two old men but two white rats.

    Until the two old men died, Dreadless only stood there looking at Shang Wuxin with satisfaction. Fang Donqing had fought back from the beginning, but now he waspletely numb to it. He had always been a filial person, and now that he saw his parents die in front of his eyes, the blow caused him to go wild with shock.

    Shang Xin Xin stood up and walked over to Dreadless, taking out the dagger Dagger Dreadless had ced on him. Indeed ?¨C No matter how calm and indifferent his fearless demeanor was, Shang Wuxin could still feel the tension in her body.

    ¡°Go!¡± Shang unwittingly patted Dreadless on the shoulder, cing the dagger in Dreadless¡¯s hand. The dagger was notparable to Shang¡¯s dagger, but it was still a good weapon, very sharp.

    Dreadless clenched his dagger and walked step by step toward Fang Donqing. He looked at the man he had once adored, then stabbed the dagger into Fang Donqing¡¯s chest. Fang Donqing, on the other hand, didn¡¯t fight back after seeing his parents die.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± He had betrayed the Crown Prince, who had shown him kindness, and had betrayed his love for Fang Dauntless. Now, he had noints about the oue.

    She held on to Fang Donqing¡¯s corpse, which had slowly turned cold, and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, because I don¡¯t care about you anymore!¡±

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270

    ¡°Your majesty, right now, the imperial court is unsteady. Rumors are spreading throughout the capital that the Crown Prince is going to die. I beg your majesty to immediately summon the Crown Prince to the pce!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, it has been a long time since the Minister of the Left has gone to court for such irresponsible actions. This subject believes that the Emperor should retract his position as Minister of the Left!¡± A few officials stood up. Perhaps they were still afraid of Huan Mo Che being in the imperial court, but after a while, Huan Mo Che became more and more arrogant.

    ¡°Your majesty, the crown prince, as the head of the Eastern Pce, has actually not ascended to the throne for many days. This time, he can¡¯t take on the responsibility of being the crown prince!¡± The officials started talking to each other while Emperor Shang¡¯s face turned darker and darker as he sat on the throne. These people were not only trying to force him into the position of crown prince, they were even trying to snatch it from him?

    ¡°Then ording to what my beloved official said, who should be the one to shoulder the position of crown prince?¡± In the past, these people were afraid of the prestige of the crown prince and the Minister of the Left and did not dare to touch them. But now, they were all jumping up and down, and even some of the neutral officials were showing signs of defying them.

    In the past, even as a prince, he could only stand at the back of the court. The feeling of standing in front of the court made Shang Anxiao feel like he was the crown prince, and he wondered what it would be like if he sat on the dragon throne while looking at his father, who sat on the throne.

    ¡°This official believes that the fourth prince has a gentle personality and is intelligent. He is able to be the head of the Eastern Pce n!¡± An official stood out, followed by some other officials. Some of them were even old officials.

    This son of his had always been regarded as his duty. Although he did not pay much attention to his son¡¯s pampering, he still allowed him to have him as much as he wanted. He did not want others to feel that he was unsatisfied with his son, or that he had been deceived from the very beginning by this son of his who looked like he lived outside the imperial court. After sitting on the throne for so many years, even though Emperor Shang¡¯s temperament had not changed, some of the dragon¡¯s might was still cultivated. As an emperor, it was very taboo for people to deceive him, not to mention that it was his own son. Thinking about his son who had died one by one, Emperor Shang looked at his fourth son with aplicated expression. It seemed that he could not protect his son any longer. His life was indeed in danger!

    ¡°Fourth Bro, you say?¡± No matter what he said, it would be unfair. As the emperor, sooner orter he would lose all sense of justice, but now that the crown prince was standing there, he felt that he could actually do such a thing. After all, his daughter had the ability to suppress these people. <>

    Shang An Cang looked at his father, who was sitting on the throne, and saw the confusion and regret in his father¡¯s eyes. Shang An Cang lowered his head and covered up a prince who was indifferent to fame and fortune, ¡°Father, your son cannot bear the responsibility!¡±

    Before the court official could evenpliment the emperor, Emperor Shang spoke up, ¡°Since fourth elder thinks so, then I will not force you. fourth elder thinks that he does not have the ability to sit high in the east pce, what else do you have to say?¡±

    He knew that his royal father was biased against him, but he never thought that his royal father would be biased against him in such a way. Now that the whereabouts of the crown prince were unknown, yet royal father was actually unwilling to give his seat to him. A father like this ¡­ The hand behind Shang An Cang¡¯s back made a gesture to the official.

    ¡°Please reconsider, Your Majesty! Right now, the Eastern Pce¡¯s hanging in the air is truly against the nation¡¯s constitution. I hope that the Emperor can confirm the matter of the Crown Prince as soon as possible! ¡± As the voices rang out in the hall, Emperor Shang¡¯s face turned cold. He would never let his daughter lose her position as Crown Prince. As his father, he must protect his daughter.

    Just as Emperor Shang was about to make his decision, a low voice sounded out in the great hall. ¡°I didn¡¯t know when I would disappear, but even the position of crown prince has to be given up? Crown Prince? I am right here, which one of the ministers would like to call a crown prince? ¡±

    The crowd looked at the two people who walked into the hall. They were the crown prince and Zuo Xiang, both of whom had disappeared from view. Everyone opened their mouths in shock.

    The crown prince slowly walked over. He wore a robe woven from golden threads and had a silver ribbon around his waist. His ink-ck hair was tied up with a silver crown. On it, a red ruby the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg was iid, dazzling to the eye. Shezily walked as she looked at the ministers one by one. Some of the ministers didn¡¯t even dare raise their heads when they were stared at, while the evil smile on the crown prince¡¯s face became even deeper. <>

    The person who stood side by side with the crown prince was the Minister of the Left who was dressed in a blue robe. He had a handsome figure like a schr¡¯s bamboo, and a calm expression on his handsome face. He looked at the officials, focusing on some of his subordinates, and nced at those traitorous officials for a while longer. The Minister of the Left¡¯s eyes were still smiling, but it made his hair stand on end.

    ¡°Father, this son iste!¡± Shang Bin was so excited that he was about to stand up, but he still bowed and greeted the emperor with a slight bow. This was enough for the emperor to be more clear-headed. Emperor Shang looked down at his daughter below to ensure that she was indeed safe and sound before letting out a sigh of relief.

    Emperor Shang nodded and spoke with a serious expression on his face, ¡°The crown prince is standing here now, do all the ministers have anything else to say?¡± As an emperor, he had the sadness of an emperor. It seemed like he held power, but which emperor didn¡¯t have power? Thus, he had to be wary of this and that, and only hoped that his daughter wouldn¡¯t sit in the same position as him, the Puppet Emperor, for so many years.

    Emperor Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the Emperor Shang who defended himself with every word. Emperor Shang¡¯s hair was ck, and his eyes were ck, but he still noticed the white hair hidden in the dragon¡¯s crown. He still remembered the first time he saw this so-called ¡®royal father¡¯s awareness¡¯ of his upright stature, but now, even though he was sitting on the Dragon Throne, his posture was a little crooked, was it because of him?

    The officials did not dare to say anything, and all of them lowered their heads in silence. Those officials who had a clear conscience were d that the crown prince and the Minister of the Left had returned. They had been suppressed to such an extent these past few days, and if it weren¡¯t for the emperor protecting them, many of the officials would have been killed.

    Shang unintentionally walked step by step towards Shang An Cang, his voice carrying a sense of oppression, ¡°Fourth Prince, this is my seat!¡± As he spoke, he ignored the ugly expression on Shang An Cang¡¯s face and directly stood in front of him. Shang An Cang¡¯s arrogant appearance startled many people.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has been secretly visiting the capital recently to investigate the affairs of the people. This official was worried, so I decided to apany him. I didn¡¯t expect that the capital would have such rumors.¡± As officials of the high halls, it was against the rules for them to act like a shrew in the city. ¡°This official thinks that those who spread the rumors should make an example of this matter by setting a 50 per cent chance!¡± Huan Mo Che said with his hands cupped in front of his chest, and there was a trace of anger in his voice. How could he tolerate these people trying to pull Shang Bin down as Crown Prince? He had entered the imperial court to help Shang Bin, but he did not expect his men to betray him so quickly. It was indeed good!

    Before the court officials could beg for mercy, they heard Emperor Shang¡¯s finalmand, ¡°Men, drag these people down and beat them to a pulp. The beloved officials in the imperial court should be learning by now!¡± With that, he left the court. <>

    Those officials who wanted toe forward to express their condolences were stopped by Huan Mo Che. He smiled warmly at Shang Xin, and nodded gratefully before leaving. As the crown prince, he was supposed to be high and mighty, but the rtionships between these officials had to be handled well. Shang Wuxin was a little impatient with social events, but being impatient did not mean that he was not good at it, but it did not mean that he was bad at it. Ever since he saw that he did not like this kind of situation, Huanmo Che had taken on these tasks himself, and just now, Huanmo Che had done this because he knew that Shang Wuxin wanted to see the emperor.

    When Shang carelessly entered the royal study, Steward Hai had already arranged some food, and the emperor had just sat there waiting without dealing with the papers. When he saw Shang carelessly enter the study, he smiled to himself, sooner orter he would be shocked by this daughter of his.

    ¡°Father!¡± Shang Wuxin gave a slight bow before sitting down.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re safe!¡± Even though there were so many things he wanted to tell his daughter, the rtionship between the two of them had been a little awkward since that incident. He took out his wine cup to drink with his daughter, but he did not expect Shang to snatch the wine pot away from him.

    ¡°Father is now in such a terrible condition, do you really want this son of yours to ascend to the throne as soon as possible?¡± Such outrageous words seemed toe out of Shang¡¯s mouth as if it was said in a very ordinary manner, even the Emperor did not feel the same difort as when he first spoke.

    ¡°Little girl, can¡¯t you just say something good out of your mouth?¡± Although his daughter¡¯s every move was beautiful, she was not as delicate and gentle as her family, and it was unknown when he would be able to pick up his grandson.

    Shang Chen was not in the mood to eat the meal prepared by the imperial kitchens, but he found that it was not as good as the cooking done by the crown prince¡¯s residence. He put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Father, if you want to hear anything good, just say it out!¡± His words made Emperor Shang choke again.

    After using it, the Emperor suddenly moved the armrest on top of the Dragon Throne in the imperial study. The armrest was actually opened by a mechanism, and the Emperor took out a box from inside the study. The Emperor looked at the Emperor with aplicated look in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the Imperial Jade Seal!¡± Xin¡¯er, if you want the throne, royal father can just give it to you, but from now on, you can¡¯t take any more risks than you have this time! ¡± Emperor Shang had handed the Imperial Jade Seal to Shang, and for the past few days he had been ming himself for being too harsh on his daughter, which was why his daughter almost lost her life in the battle with the Qing Kingdom.

    Without saying anything, Shang Guanxin epted it straightforwardly, but his voice carried a hint of pride, ¡°This son of the Jade Seal epted it, but this son of the emperor wishes to take it himself! royal father¡¯s illness is so serious, let¡¯s go to the crown prince¡¯s mansion to recuperate! ¡±

    Emperor Shang also understood that his daughter was trying to eradicate the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction. He had been waiting for so many years to n for this matter, but he didn¡¯t expect his daughter to be more scheming than him.

    ¡°Father has some power in his hands ¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, royal father is just taking good care of his illness. The chef at the crown prince¡¯s residence is much better than the ones at the pce. royal father can rest in peace!¡± Although he did not feel uneasy due to that matter, this royal father¡¯s work had not disappointed him at all, and he would not disappoint his royal father.

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Residence of State?¡± Shang, who was in no mood to sit in the study and read the paper, asked while twisting his neck. The long sitting still made Shang¡¯s body feel ufortable.

    Perhaps she once needed to find a good reason to make a move on the Duke¡¯s estate for the sake of fame, but now that something like this had happened, Shang could not wait any longer. She had to get rid of this scourge as soon as possible.

    Fearless immediately went up and rubbed his neck. The wound on his hand was much better due to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s concoction. Even though he couldn¡¯t touch anything heavy, it was fine to do ordinary things.

    ¡°Strange to say, ever since the crown prince had returned, the Duke of Guo¡¯s estate has been quiet and undisturbed. This subordinate has sent people to investigate the Duke of Guo¡¯s estate, but the security there is very tight, so we can¡¯t enter!¡± She also felt that it was a bit strange.

    ¡°Oh?¡± It seems that the Duke of Qing truly knows that I want his life! ¡°I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t believe I actually did something like running away!¡± But could the Duke of Qing really run away? He thought of the Duke of Qing, Shang, and recalled the man in the inn that day. ¡°Did you find the whereabouts of Qing Li?¡± he asked.

    Shang Bin had always liked to cut the grass at its roots. It was easy to deal with the other people in the Residence of the Duke of Guo, but the Qing Li that was rescued was still unknown. Although that man had never seen his face before, Shang had a bad feeling about such a dangerous person.

    Dreadless lowered his head in shame, ¡°Not yet!¡± Thinking about it, Dreadless felt that not killing such a person would be tantamount to letting the tiger return to the mountain. He asked tentatively, ¡°How about you tell the young masters that they can help you search for him?¡±

    The current rtionship between the Crown Prince and the other young masters was very good. She could tell that the Crown Prince would ept these young masters, and she could tell that the young masters were eager to help the Crown Prince in everything. Moreover, the influence of these young masters was much stronger than the one in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

    Shang Wuxin lightly patted Dauntless¡¯s hand that was rubbing his neck, his voice carried an inexplicable seriousness, ¡°Dauntless, they are my men, I will be fine with their influence!¡± But who can truly rely on it for their entire life? ¡±

    ¡°But. She felt that even if the Crown Prince relied on a few young masters for the rest of his life, he wouldn¡¯tin orin about it. However, she also knew that the Crown Prince was very cautious, so it was rare for him to sincerely ept these young masters. As for some things, they still needed time to verify.

    ¡°Has royal father lived well in the pce?¡± On the outside, it was because Emperor Shang was severely ill. The godly doctor was at the crown prince¡¯s mansion, so Emperor Shang had requested for help from the crown prince¡¯s mansion, but in reality, he only wanted the emperor to leave the pce. Shang had no intention to rule alone in the imperial court.

    Of course, it was not like Shang Wuxin had no resistance in the court, but it was suppressed by Shang Wuxin. Although Shang Wuxin did not sit on a high throne, he was no different from the emperor, causing those who hated him to be more impatient.

    Fearless was shocked when he thought of the crown prince¡¯s father, the emperor, living in his mansion. Fortunately, even though the emperor was an emperor, he was not difficult to serve in his mansion.

    ¡°The Emperor has been living very well in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. I heard that Eunuch Xu said that he ate more these days!¡± Of course, the food in the crown prince¡¯s residence was not something ordinary people couldpare to. The chef sent by Young Master Ye was even better than that of the imperial chefs, and even the secret guards of the mansion had their blessings.

    Shang Xin knew that Shang was usually busy and quiet, hence did not disturb him. He had been busy for most of his life now, and had the time to rest, so he was happy and at ease.

    At the same time, in the courtyard, Emperor Shang was drinking tea and listening to Eunuch Xu sing a little tune, feeling very satisfied. Although Eunuch Xu¡¯s voice was sharp and unpleasant to hear, it was a different tune when he sang it. He had learned it from the Emperor when he was young and had never shown it in many years.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Madam Ye hase!¡± At this moment, a servant came to report. Although Emperor Shang had his own men, this was still the crown prince¡¯s residence. Why would Emperor Shang¡¯s subordinatese in? Other than Eunuch Xu and his subordinates, no one else was allowed in. <>

    ¡°Let her in!¡± Emperor Shang sneered. Perhaps it was because the two of them loved Shang more than any other person in the world, but the two of them were now as close as old friends. Of course, the two of them only felt that they were good friends, that they could drink tea together and chat, but they didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. Yiyin only loved her husband and would never be moved by others. This was even more so for the emperor of Shang. However, because the two of them had no selfish feelings, they interacted morefortably.

    Yinyin walked in without even saluting and directly sat down, ¡°You sure know how to enjoy life. You don¡¯t even know how busy you are when ites to tasting tea and listening to music!¡± Seeing how thin that child is, you don¡¯t feel the slightest bit of heartache. Serves you right for not being close with you! ¡±

    Even though Shang was very busy, even as the father of the emperor, he understood that it was not easy for his daughter. However, his daughter took the time to apany Yi Yin for a meal. Sometimes, she would even chat with Yi Yin in her courtyard, while he did! He had been at the crown prince¡¯s residence for so long, yet his daughter didn¡¯t even bother to look at him! He didn¡¯t know if this Yinyin was doing it on purpose or not, showing off her filial piety in front of him when there was nothing to do.

    When Eunuch Xu saw the heaviness in the emperor¡¯s chest, he hurried forward to help the emperor. After so many days, he had finally seen the light. The two of them were high and mighty people, but the older they were, the younger they were. Although Madam Ye was only a woman, she was able to infuriate Emperor Shang quite a bit when she returned. Eunuch Xu felt that the posture was familiar. It was only when he thought about it did he realize that Madam Ye¡¯s actions were simr to those of the crown prince, making Emperor Shang feel helpless and angry at the same time.

    ¡°How can a woman like you be like this! Don¡¯t you have your own son? Why are you always looking for my daughter? Hmph, no matter what, she¡¯s not your daughter! ¡± Emperor Shang said in dissatisfaction, and the beard that had sprouted up on his chin rose and fell. Speaking of the matter of the beard, it was actually Yi Yin who brought it up. That day, Yi Yin suddenly teased Emperor Shang, saying that no wonder he was so serious. It was no wonder that Shang didn¡¯t like it.

    Yinyin didn¡¯t think that the joke she made would be taken seriously by the emperor, so she felt gratified that she was able to get closer to him. The two of them were indeed good elders, and they were only worried about the children.

    ¡°Aiya, not only does thisdy have a son and daughter, this deal is worth it!¡± Whether his son married Shang Wuxin or Shang Wuxin took his son, there was no difference to Yi Yin. <>

    ¡°Is that something that my daughter can marry? Looks like you are old, and you don¡¯t even know how you once became the richest person in the world! ¡± He didn¡¯t know about his own daughter yet, so how could he not be willing to marry her? However, marrying a few men was fine with him.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    At this moment, within the imperial pce¡¯s second princess¡¯ pce, Shang Xiange was being pulled by a woman to gain her favor. And that woman turned out to be the eldest miss of the Duke of Guo¡¯s residence, Qing Yao.

    ¡°Cousin, why do you think grandpa suddenly hid in the pce? Is something going to happen to grandpa? ¡± Qing Yao pretended to be afraid as she asked. After so many days, she had never thought that the crown prince would return safely. She was afraid that her grandfather would sneak into the pce and hide there with her. Qing Yao had been scolded for this, but her cousin waspletely fine. Therefore, Qing Yao usually went to please her cousin princess, but this cousin seemed to be more naive and shrewd than anyone else. Many times, Qing Yao was truly afraid of this cousin.

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Shang Xiange said with a smile as he entered his own bedroom. It was originally his own bedroom, but now that he was taken over by his grandfather, Shang Xiange was not the least bit displeased. These days, he was actually doing his best to help his grandfather.

    ¡°Ditty is here!¡± This granddaughter of hers had been very intelligent since childhood. Even when he sent her into the dark guard to train, she didn¡¯t lose to any man, and her methods were also very ruthless. Therefore, even though her rtionship with the Western Regions was very secret, Duke Qing still let his granddaughter know. Even he did not expect that his granddaughter would be taken seriously by that person from the Western Regions. In the eyes of those people from the Western Regions, she was even more valued than he was.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Shang Qiange bowed, and his eyes fell on the letter written by the Duke of Qing before withdrawing it.

    ¡°Mm. Right now, the emperor isn¡¯t in the pce. This old man has no choice but to use the emperor to coerce the crown prince. The people sent out today haven¡¯t found the Imperial Jade Seal either!¡± Now that the situation has been forced, you can send this letter back to the Western Regions and have them send someone to help this old man. The Duke of Qing handed the letter to Shang Xiange, who epted it with a smile. When he heard that the Crown Prince had returned, the Duke of Qing knew that it was unfortunate. He had purposely disguised himself as the Duke of Qing¡¯s estate and increased the number of guards there, but in truth, he had long since gone into hiding in the imperial pce. Currently, the Crown Prince did not only have a Minister of the Left by his side. All of those men were people who could shake him with a stomp of their feet. Duke Qing was not stupid enough to fight him head on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandpa, I will definitely find the Imperial Jade Seal!¡± After saying a few words, Shang Xiange took the letter and left, returning to his living quarters. Shang Qiangge directly ced the letter on the candlestick and lit it ¡­

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272

    ¡°Long time no see. The crown prince is still as handsome as ever!¡±

    Her clothes were way too fitting for her body, entuating her long and slender legs, including her curvaceous body, as well as the pair of snow-white arrogance on her chest, like a poppy flower that was about to bloom. The corners of her mouth were red like the sunset, and the makeup added a bit of seductive charm to her appearance, making her appear unfathomably beautiful. This kind of appearance was very different from the usual domineering Shang Xiange.

    Shang Wuxin smiled as he personally poured a cup of water for Shang Xiange, ¡°I wonder what business do you have with me today?¡± Shang Chen was wary of this woman. She seemed to be in danger, but at the same time she did not feel that she would harm him. He had been paying attention to her since the beginning.

    ¡°There were rumors about the crown prince¡¯s ident everywhere in the capital a few days ago. I don¡¯t know how worried I am, but now that I know the crown prince is safe, I shoulde and see you, right?¡± Shang Xiange took the teacup, and as the two took it over, his slightly plump and plump hand brushed the back of Shang¡¯s hand, seemingly unintentional but with an inexplicable feeling.

    Shang unwittingly retracted his hand, as if he did not feel anything. He chuckled, ¡°So it turns out that royal sister is so concerned about me. I am rather touched!¡± Although she said that she was touched, her deep yet clean eyes contained no emotions.

    ¡°It seems like the crown prince does not believe what I just said. It¡¯s really sad!¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter, since this princess has brought good news for the crown prince, he will definitely like it! ¡± Shang Xiange approached Shang Wuxin as she spoke, from a distance it looked like she was leaning on his body.

    As she got closer to Shang Wuxin, Shang Xiange could smell a sweet fragrance, not the good smell from the fat powder. She did not expect a man to have such a smell on him. Thinking about this, Shang Xiange¡¯s eyes were filled with interest.

    ¡°Has the Crown Prince been looking for the Duke of Qing recently? ¡°Unfortunately, this princess knows where the Duke of Qing is!¡± Shang Xiange said with a smile, his eyes were fixated on Shang Wuxin, as if he wanted to see the shock on Shang¡¯s face, but unfortunately, there was nothing.

    Shang had always known that Shang Xiange was not simple, but he now knew that this woman did not seem to be that fortunate. As a princess, she did not care about the life and death of her backer. From the looks of it, she was eager to see the Duke of Qing die. This was truly a good show!

    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± She had been constantly searching for the location of the Duke of Qing these past few days, but the Duke of Qing was no doubt a cunning old fox who hid his strength well. Shang did not believe that he could find the Duke of Qing for sure, but that would take time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the crown prince eats both men and women. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡± It was rare that there was no hint of contempt in her eyes. There was only a hint of interest, like a child seeking knowledge, but this child¡¯s heart was too deep.

    Shang was not in the mood to look into Shang¡¯s eyes, ¡°Rumors cannot be believed, I have always loved beautiful men, beautiful women are not of any interest to me!¡± Shang Xiange described himself as a romantic youth, it was just that this youth did not like beautiful men.

    ¡°Oh?¡± But this princess doesn¡¯t believe it? The only thing that can be said is that the beauty is not attractive enough, if a female like this, the crown prince would not be moved by it. ¡± Shang Xiange continued to get closer, but was stopped by a dagger that was not even unsheathed.

    ¡°It¡¯s my royal sister¡¯s business to have fun, but if you interfere with me, it would not be good!¡± Shang lost the intention to retrieve his dagger and stood up, ¡°Since royal sister didn¡¯t mean it, then I will not apany you!¡±

    However, just as Shang was about to leave, Shang Xiange suddenly approached Shang¡¯s back and hugged it, ¡°Duke Qing is in my chamber, I am waiting for the Crown Prince!¡± After saying that, he left without giving Shang an opportunity to reject him. However, he bumped into Leng Yufeng who had just entered.

    ¡°Xin Er, she ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng did not like Shang Dan and Shang Liangge¡¯s interaction. He always felt that Shang Shuangge¡¯s gaze towards Shang was too obscene, but he also knew Shang¡¯s unintentional character. He was afraid that if he asked too many questions, Shang would feel disgusted.

    ¡°Good news for me. Yu Feng, guess what she said?¡± Shang Bin was troubled by Leng Yufeng¡¯s silly yet serious look. It was because she had Leng Yufeng that she found him so amusing.

    Leng Yufeng creased his brow in thought, then said, ¡°Is it the location of the Duke of Qing?¡± These days, not only did Shang Bin look for the Duke of Qing, but even they were also looking for the Duke of Qing.

    Shang was not in the mood to praise Leng Yufeng. He looked dull, but his brain was sharp! Shang Wuxin did not deny that Leng Yufeng had heard the news, but he did not expect to see Leng Yufeng turn around and leave with a murderous look on his face.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shang mishap asked unhappily.

    Leng Yufeng could hear the displeasure in Shang¡¯s voice, and immediately went back to his side. After thinking for a moment, he did not seem to have done anything to anger Shang, but he still said honestly, ¡°Go kill the Duke of Qing!¡±

    This impetuousness! Shang Guan knew that Leng Yufeng wanted to avenge him, but it was not the best time to do so. Did the Duke of Qing really have no backup? Furthermore, if Shang Guanxin had not guessed wrongly, Duke Qing was prepared to use the Imperial Father to threaten him. Fortunately, he had brought the Imperial Father into the pce in advance. No matter how safe the pce was, it was not as safe as the crown prince¡¯s mansion. If it was the imperial pce, she could not guarantee anything, but she had full confidence in herself.

    ¡°Of course we have to kill him, but not now. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± As he spoke, Shang Wuxin pulled Leng Yufeng down and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the capital for so long, when are you going back to the border?¡± Shang didn¡¯t intend to guarantee that she would just ask casually, and didn¡¯t intend to chase her away. However, the wronged look on the man¡¯s face made Shang feel as if he had just done something too excessive.

    ¡°Xin Er wants me to go back?¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s pair of eyes were wide open as they stared at Shang Wuxin with unwillingness and grievance, but he did not say it out loud. His big hand also held Shang¡¯s mindless little hand. It was not strong but it was holding on tightly.

    Under Leng Yufeng¡¯s confused gaze, Shang Wuxin suddenly stood up and straddled his thigh, facing him. Shang Wuxin¡¯s intention was clear. She wanted to expose her identity, because she felt sorry for this uneasy man.

    But even if Shang didn¡¯t do it, the two of them were so close to each other that Leng Yufeng could only blush and not notice. Shang Wuxin could feel the hardness of his legs, but did she want Leng Yufeng to know the truth?

    Shang unintentionally lowered his body and approached Leng Yufeng. Their chests were almost touching, though it was true that they were still tightly wrapped around each other¡¯s chests. However, a man¡¯s physique was different from a woman¡¯s, so it was easy to distinguish them. Shang didn¡¯t expect Leng Yufeng to feel it, but instead, with a red neck, he answered after a long pause. ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°Go back to your room!¡±

    Although Leng Yufeng was moved by this, he believed that Shang had no intention to take it! As a man, it was normal for him to have such needs. Leng Yufeng might not have been in the past, but now that he met Shang, he felt like he had taken aphrodisiac. So he thought Shang Wuxin wanted him to help him. These days, Leng Yufeng was not idle either, inquiring about the matters between men. Although it still sounded disgusting, if this person was Shang Wuxin, he would definitely agree to it.

    Shang Wuxin, who was still smiling, was stunned for a moment and then looked at Leng Yufeng strangely. Was he really that anxious? Could it be that he didn¡¯t feel anything when hugging this blockhead, or that he was truly as soft as a man?!

    Even though Shang Wuxin was sitting on Leng Yufeng¡¯sp, she still needed to raise her head slightly to kiss Leng Yufeng¡¯s sharp lips. Her pink lips licked on Leng Yufeng¡¯s lips, which made Leng Yufeng very happy on the one hand, but also very afraid of meeting him.

    After provoking Leng Yufeng, he gave his chest a sinister caress. Even though both of them had their hands on his waist, this man could not suppress his emotions any longer. He only caressed his waist, not showing any signs of weakness, causing his forehead to tighten.

    ¡°Yu Feng doesn¡¯t like it here? But I really like it. What should I do? ¡± Shang Wuxin said, trying to hold back hisughter. This fool had been so kind to let him know, but had ended up like this. Forget it, just let nature take its course.

    Leng Yufeng held himself back, but Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand seemed to have a rhythm as she stroked his chest through her clothes. Leng Yufeng carefully looked around and found no one around, but he was still embarrassed, and did not want anyone to see the state Shang Wuxin was in.

    ¡°If Yu Feng isn¡¯t willing, then ¡­¡± Shang Wuxin seemed to be disheartened as she nced at Leng Yufeng, ¡°Forget it, forget it!¡± As he said this, he prepared to jump down from Leng Yufeng¡¯s leg. However, Leng Yufeng did not let go of Shang Wuxin¡¯s waist, and instead tightened his grip.

    After some hesitation, Leng Yufeng suddenly used his free hand to touch Shang Wuxin, which gave Shang Wuxin a fright, she knew this fool¡­

    Leng Yufeng did not reply, but used his actions to prove that he was willing. However, in his heart, Leng Yufeng was determined to keep Shang¡¯s identity a secret, so that no one would be able to spy on him.

    Of course, Shang Wuxin would not really do anything to Leng Yufeng, not to mention that he was still in the garden, but he did not expect to hear a furious roar, ¡°What are you all doing!¡±

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273

    Shang was helpless, it seemed like every time he was caught by Han Xuanhao, but the problem was that she never did anything.

    Han Xuanhao angrily looked at Shang Wuxin who was sitting on Nangong Qian¡¯s leg, his chest moving up and down, his long and narrow eyes staring at Shang Wuxin. He did not have such an intimate posture. Moreover, this was a ce where Shang Tong would be willing to eat even if he was not in the mood for it. How could Nangong Qian attract people!

    Like a gale of wind, Han Xuanhao arrived beside the two men and directly lifted Shang Wuxin off of Nangong Qian¡¯sp. He red at Shang Wuxin with eyes full of sadness, but was unwilling to do anything to Shang Wuxin. He could only turn around and throw a punch at Leng Yufeng.

    Shang unwittingly stood there innocently as he straightened his wrinkled clothes, lifting his head to take a look. Heh ¡­ Everyone could see the scene today. There didn¡¯t seem to be any change in the expressions of Huanmo Che and Ye Yi Zhe, but Nangong Qian¡¯s expression waspletely ck.

    The three of them did not approach Shang Wuxin. Shang Wuxin only nced at them for a moment before retracting his gaze. Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian were fighting happily. The two of them were evenly matched, butpared to Leng Yufeng¡¯s grand disy, Han Xuanhao¡¯s attacks were tricky and the two of them could do nothing to each other.

    At the beginning, Shang Guanxin was still enjoying the exchange between the two of them, but as time went on, Han Xuanhao¡¯s attacks became heavier and heavier. It could be seen that Nan Gong Qian was trying to tolerate it, but if it was not small, Han Xuanhao would very likely injure Leng Yufeng, and since the matter had already happened because of him, Shang Wuxin instantly stood up and flew between the two of them.

    His right leg was wrapped around Han Xuanhao¡¯s long leg. For a moment, both of them quieted down and instantly retracted their skills, wanting to check if Shang Wuxin had been touched.

    With a slight movement of his body, he was sent flying into the air. He then told the two of them, ¡°The items that are damaged here, go and clean them up before going back!¡± Although the two of them avoided the flowers and nts in the garden, the tables and chairs outside the garden were still in danger.

    Han Xuanhao clenched his fists angrily as he watched Shang¡¯s expression, and then turned around to leave. Shang Wuxin did not want to stay either. She felt that Han Xuanhao had to change his habit. If he was still the same asst time ¡­

    However, before Han Xuanhao could leave the garden, he pointed at Leng Yu Feng and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you can¡¯t be so biased! Am I more handsome than he is? Is my skin better? Furthermore, how can you be together with him in this sort of ce ¡­ ¡±

    Han Xuanhao was so angry that he wanted to leave, but he knew Shang¡¯s temper. Moreover, if he left again after what happenedst time, it would be a blessing for these men. No matter how jealous he was, he knew what to do. <>

    Leng Yu Feng looked at Shang Wuxin before lowering his head. Shang Wuxin was the one who started what just happened, of course Leng Yu Feng would not say anything about it. It was foolish of him to be bashful just now, if¡­ I¡¯m afraid both of them are ¡­ Thinking of this, Leng Yufeng¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°What happened between me and Yu Feng?¡± Shang had no intention to admit it, the most jealous one here was Han Xuanhao. It was not that other people were not jealous, but no one else was as obvious as Han Xuanhao. Of course, this was also due to Shang¡¯sck of interest.

    Han Xuanhao stared at Shang Wuxin who looked like a hooligan, and even Leng Yufeng felt embarrassed. Shang Wuxin said in a vexed tone, ¡°Xuanhao, when did you be so despicable? What does Xuan Hao think I want to do in this clear day? or Xuan Hao thinks that I am that kind of person? ¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Han Xuanhao retorted. Shang Wuxin had never mentioned that he was a lustful person, and had even had a few rtionships with Shang Wuxin. Han Xuanhao also realized that Shang Wuxin was not very fond of matters of the heart, otherwise, how could Shang Wuxin, who was surrounded by so many beauties, resist eating for so long? However, it was because Shang Wuxin was not fond of the lustful Han Xuanhao that he felt troubled.

    Shang¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he nced at the three men standing there, before asking, ¡°You¡¯re here to catch the traitor?¡± ¡°Catch the traitor¡± was the word that came out of Shang¡¯s mouth, so Huan Mo Che immediately shook his head, while Ye Yi Zhe shook his head as well. Nangong Qian resisted the urge to strangle Shang Xin, threw out his clothes, and left the garden.

    Huan Mo Che looked at Shang Wuxin and nodded his head before leaving. Ye Yi Zhe then came to Shang Wuxin and said in a serious tone, ¡°Your health is not good, you have to stay away from lust for the next few days!¡± With that, he left somewhat embarrassedly,pletely ignoring Leng Yufeng¡¯s dissatisfied gaze.

    Shang had no intention to look at Han Xuanhao who had yet to leave, but Han Xuanhao hadpletely ignored Shang¡¯s gaze as he sat down, ¡°What kind of things I can¡¯t listen to? We¡¯ve already done the most intimate things, why are we even dividing up?¡±

    Leng Yufeng hurried forward to help him, but in his heart, he was still envious of Han Xuanhao. After all, everyone wanted to be the first man, and it would be a lie if they didn¡¯t mind. <>

    ¡°Shut up!¡± As expected, Han Xuanhao smiled dubiously. These men could neverpare to him, and he was Shang Wuxin¡¯s first man, their boss as well!

    Taking Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand and stroking his back, Shang had no intention of continuing with his earlier question, ¡°The border cannot leave you now!¡± No matter how intelligent she was, she could not be more than a single person. Although her subordinates were powerful, they were nothingpared to these men. Furthermore, this man would stand in front of thousands of men and women, and she would not stop him.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s mood dropped, he wanted to say something but knew his responsibility. He had already decided that he had to stay at the border, but the more he was with Shang, the more reluctant he became.

    ¡°However, it will take a few more days! For the time being, I cannot bear to see you return to the border! ¡± Han Xuanhao, who was sitting beside him, was immediately dissatisfied. What was there to be reluctant about? Just as he was about to speak, he noticed Shang¡¯s cold gaze and immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Leng Yufeng nodded his head, afraid that Shang would go back on his word.

    ¡°I know that there are still many soldiers left in the capital, and in a few days it will be royal father¡¯s birthday. Even if royal father is sick, I must return to the pce to hold it, and that day I need the imperial pce to be absolutely safe, and I also need to catch a turtle in a jar!¡±

    Leng Yufeng understood that Shang Wuxin had the intention to finish off the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction, but as Han Xuanhao had just arrived, he was not clear about this. He asked unhappily, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I can do a lot of things for Xin¡¯er too!¡±

    Shang Tong nodded and spoke softly to Han Xuanhao. After Han Xuan Hao heard this, his eyes shed, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take care of this matter well. I will definitely not be worse than Yu Feng!¡± Then ¡­ Can I sleep with you tonight? ¡±

    Leng Yufeng suddenly pulled Han Xuanhao up and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°Xiu Garden!¡± Han Xuan Hao looked at Leng Yufeng¡¯s diligent appearance and started to get busy as well, while his master, Shang Wuxin, sat on his chair and watched the two men do the most ordinary things. <>

    At this time, Dreadless walked into the garden, not having any doubts about what the two young masters were doing. After all, how strong were these young masters not to act cocky in front of the crown prince?

    Although there were not many people in the Blood Solidification Army today, the scale had taken shape. There were many types of talented people, and they were not an army but a pack of wolves. These wolves had grown up strong enough.

    Thinking for a moment, Shang was not in the mood to ask, ¡°How was the family of three that we brought back?¡± Since his return, Shang Wuxin had not paid attention to Brother Wang¡¯s family, but when he thought of that adorable child, Shang Wuxin, his interest was piqued.

    In the vige, Da Bao¡¯s parents got along well with the family of the Blood Sang Army. Da Bao has already be the youngest member of the Blood Sang Army. However, because he is young and his martial arts skills are insufficient, he has been training in the Blood Sang Army. Dauntless replied. At the beginning, because Dabao was just a child, the Blood Solidification Army took more care of him. Later on, not only was he obedient and hardworking, he was also very sensible.

    ¡°Yu Feng, Xuan Hao, will you apany me to take a look?¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood to look at the two who were tidying up the garden but had his ears perked up listening to him speak. He then ordered Fearless, ¡°Bring the three of them in!¡±

    The Blood Shang Army¡¯s significance to Shang was definitely not ordinary. In these past few days, she did not tell them the location of the Blood Shang Army, nor did she intend to tell them about it. But now, she wanted to give it a try and see if her taste was as poor as in her previous life. It would be good if she won, but it would be better if she lost this gamble.

    Leng Yufeng and Han Xuanhao naturally knew how powerful the Blood Shang Army was under Shang Wuxin¡¯smand. However, they had never intended to probe the Blood Shang Army. However, at this moment, they were well aware of what Shang Wuxin¡¯s actions represented.

    ¡°Alright!¡± After the two of them quickly packed up their things, Nangong Qian and the others came to the garden. Of course, when the three of them came in, their gazes were somewhat responsible.

    It was not that he did not want to go, but Nangong Qian¡¯s overbearing desire to control everything that Shang Bin had done to him. However, he did not want to expose his trump card, even though none of them would do anything to hurt Shang¡¯s feelings.

    Shang didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to wave his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Since she had made such a decision, she would not retreat. She hoped that these men would not betray her trust. The happiest among the five men was Huan Mo Che. He felt that he was slowly blending into them, and if this went on, wouldn¡¯t he be unwillingly epted by Shang?

    After a long time, they entered a hidden cave in the forest. Just as they entered the cave, they saw Nangong Qian and the others standing in front of Shang Wuxin with serious expressions on their faces, looking at the people hidden in the leaves.

    Shang unintentionally patted Nangong Qian¡¯s back, and walked out. The person hiding in the leaves immediately walked out and greeted, ¡°Crown Prince!¡± When these people walked out, Nangong Qian and the rest discovered that their clothes were very dark and were simr to the color of the cave walls. These clothes were simr to the color of the cave walls and their faces were painted green.

    ¡°En.¡± Shang Bin nodded, the group returned to their original spot and the entire cave quieted down. Leng Yufeng was curious to know more about this. ¡°Xin`er, what is this?¡±

    ¡°This is the entrance to the training ground. Although entering here requires manyyers of inspection, this ce is extremely important. The camouge on their bodies can be used to hide themselves even better. This way, they can temper themselves!¡± Shang was not in the mood to talk as he led the group inside.

    After passing through the mountain cave, one would see a dense crowd of climbing tigers blocking one¡¯s vision. Shang Tong led Nangong Qian and the rest away for a while, and when they opened their eyes, they saw the entire valley before them. However, this valley was different; at the end of the valley, there were some houses, and on the other side of the valley, the sound of training could be clearly heard.

    ¡°This is the training ground of the Blood Sang Army!¡± Shang Xin walked into the building as he spoke. Nangong Qian and the rest looked on in shock. Every trainee had their own division ofbor here. They looked at Shang Xin as if he was a god.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to lead the way up the high tform, watching the thousands of people training below. Perhaps it was because the Crown Prince came today and many people were training very hard, and Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to see the smallest and shortest treasure among so many people.

    However, he did not allow Leng Yufeng and the others to go down with him. Instead, he allowed them to take a look around while Shang Xin returned to the training grounds of the house belonging to Shang Wuxin. This was the residence of Dauntless and his team members that they had unintentionally prepared for Shang, though it was not too luxurious, it was clean and tidy, and they had nothing tock.

    Just as Shang Wuxin sat down, Dauntless led Dajun into the room. His pair of innocent eyes did not change, but his eyes became firmer. The moment he saw Shang¡¯sck of awareness, Dabao was obviously happy to rush over, but thinking of Shang¡¯s status, he still saluted ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled and waved at Dabao. He saw Dabao happily approach him and lowered his voice, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve finallye to see me!¡± You don¡¯t even know that Big Treasure is amazing right now. There are many people praising him! ¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Great Treasure is actually this powerful! ¡± Shang was not in the mood to talk. He stood up and said, ¡°This pce is going to see your parents. Is Big Treasureing?¡±

    Big Treasure nodded his head and ran to the residential area with Shang by his side. Shang Tong was not in the mood to walk behind, but before they reached the residential area, Big Brother Wang and Aunt Wang were already there. They saw Shang Bin and Madam Wang standing there and said, ¡°Crown Prince!¡±

    Seeing the two of them here, Shang Wuxin knew that they must have given fearless instructions, for he was afraid that they might make a wrong turn. He had onlye to see them, since they were here, he did not have to worry about heading back to his residence.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang, is Aunt Wang used to living here?¡± These people were his saviors. It was already difficult for him to do this, and now that he had confirmed it, he would no longer have to care about them and their family would have to walk their own path from now on.

    ¡°This ce is good. We like it very much. Besides, Great Treasure has learnt his way around. We are really grateful to the Crown Prince!¡± The couple immediately knelt down. Even though they felt that the crown prince was not as terrifying as what many people said, they still couldn¡¯t help but be very respectful.

    When Lin Jia Er heard the news that the Crown Prince had arrived, he saw the Crown Prince walking in front while Dauntless and Big Treasure were walking behind. Shang Xin nced at Lin Jia Er and directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve found a disciple for you, take a look.¡±

    Lin Jia Er looked at the huge treasure behind the crown prince and was shocked. This child Lin Jia Er knew and liked him. Although he did not understand the crown prince¡¯s intentions, he still respectfully replied, ¡°Great treasure is a good seedling. This disciple did not ept wrongly!¡±

    Shang carelessly nodded his head, ¡°Your marriage should be prepared!¡± As he finished his sentence, he left fearlessly, ignoring Lin Yue¡¯s dazed look. As expected, he saw five men standing at the exit of the training ground. They seemed to be discussing something and were surprised to see Shang uninterested in him.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Tong asked with a hint of pride in his voice, the way the little girl looked made their hearts warm up.

    ¡°Alright!¡± It was different from the training outside, but they were more astute. They felt that it was time for their subordinates to take care of this. However, today, they were the happiest to know that Shang¡¯s secret had gained the trust of their men ¡­

    nonverbal

    Warmer¡¯s Pet Apex Concubine for the Rebirth of the Heartfelt Heart (TL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL = PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL = PL: PL: PL: PL

    ¡°Clean body and mind, strong men and strong women, unabashedly pampered¡±

    Scene 2: ¡°Warm, they all say that I¡¯m an old cow eating tender grass!¡± The male lead hugged the female lead as he said this.

    The female lead said drowsily, ¡°You are indeed an old cow eating tender grass!¡±

    The male leadughed unrestrainedly, and directly kissed the female lead¡¯s lips, ¡°Only I can eat this tender grass of yours!¡±

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274

    Today was the birthday of Emperor Shang, so he went back to the Imperial Pce early. Shang was not in the mood to wait until dinner time to go to the Imperial Pce.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± The man was dressed in a ck robe, but this robe was given to him by Shang. Wearing this meant that the events of the night would not be good.

    Leng Yufeng nodded, thought for a while and said: ¡°Pay attention to your safety, don¡¯t try to be brave!¡± Originally, he wanted to apany Shang Wuxin into the pce, but there were some matters that he had to attend to so he was worried. Fortunately, Shang Wuxin was not the only one who entered the pce.

    ¡°Rest assured, I will be by Thoughtless¡¯ side today!¡± Huanmo Che patted his good friend¡¯s shoulder. He was very clear about his good friend¡¯s thoughts, so this was also a guarantee. They did not want thest time to happen again, and now Shang¡¯s unintentional safety was the most important.

    ¡°I want to go too!¡± Nangong Qian also stepped forward, ¡°Today is an extremely dangerous day, so our chances of winning against you are higher!¡± Shang Wuxin did not allow Ye Yizhi and the others to enter the pce this time, as his goal was to prevent them from interfering in this matter. After all, their status was far too sensitive, so if they were to participate in this matter, it would be inconvenient for them to conduct their actions in the future.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xin¡¯er, where is my martial arts? If you don¡¯t want to reveal my identity, I can disguise myself as a woman!¡± Although he himself did not like women¡¯s clothes, he was willing to do anything for the sake of Shang Wuxin and Xuanhao.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, or do you think I don¡¯t have the ability to do that?¡± These few men had been her men for many years. They did not burden Shang Wuxin with their influence, but she would not rely on them for everything. She could not do that. Her hard work was already her limit. She could not be a girl hiding behind a man and watch him take the risk for her.

    Han Xuanhao wanted to say something, but Shang Wuxin struck out and said, ¡°I understand your intentions, but this is a matter of the State of Shang. I do not wish for you to interfere in this matter. I guarantee your safe return!¡± After saying that, he ignored the three¡¯s reactions and left the crown prince¡¯s mansion with Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che.

    ¡°You guys are just going to let Xin¡¯er go? ¡°No, I have to go and protect my heart!¡± Han Xuanhao was preparing to leave as well. Although the pce was tightly guarded, he could still sneak in with his martial arts skills. However, he did not expect Nangong Qian to stop Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Nangong, what do you mean?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s expression was not good, and cracks even appeared in his eyes. He admitted that they were heartless to Shang, but he would definitely kill whoever was in the wrong. He would also not let Shang be in danger.

    Nangong Qian originally did not bother to exin, but thinking about how Han Xuanhao would follow him into the pce, when the time came ¡­

    ¡°If you go now, you should know the consequences!¡± If they could not even believe her, sooner orter, there would be a problem between them. If so many people did not trust him when he dealt with matters today, Nangong would be displeased as well.

    Han Xuanhao suddenly kicked the pir beside him. Because he used his inner force, a footprint was actually left on the pir. Ye Yi Zhe took a nce before withdrawing his gaze. His voice didn¡¯t fluctuate at all. ¡°Make it up before Xin Er returns!¡±

    They knew that with Shang Wu Xin¡¯s tyrannical character, her things were not allowed to be destroyed by others. If they were not angry, they would have done it well. If it were anyone else, they would have just killed him.

    ¡°F * ck!¡± Han Xuanhao rarely cursed, but he still obediently repaired the footprints on the pir. However, he held his ground in front of his love rival and asked, ¡°Then, shall we just wait like this and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°Just because we¡¯re not going doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re not going to do anything!¡± Although Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s expression did not change, a hint of excitement appeared in his calm eyes. Although they did not go, that did not mean that they could not send their subordinates to protect him. Only Nangong Qian would drill a hole like this.

    Along the way to the Imperial Pce, there was an endless stream of greetings and ttery from Shang Wuxin and Huanmo Che. As for Huanmo Che, he wore a smile on his face as he responded, but no matter what other people wanted to know, he would be able to perfectly circle around the crowd.

    Just as the two of them were about to reach the pce, they saw a group of men in front of them. The two of them were about to reach the pce when they saw a group of men in front of them.

    ¡°Princess Lian, my residence is hosting a Flower Lover feast today. I wonder if Princess Lian would be willing to attend?¡± A rtively handsome man stood to the left of Nangong Lian and asked in a fawning manner. The other men had also sincerely agreed to meet up with her.

    Everyone thought that Nangong Lian would choose the crown prince or the royal officials. However, they did not expect that Nangong Lian had actually gotten close to one of the crown prince¡¯s subordinates in the past few days. Although this subordinate of hers was already in a high position, in the eyes of many, he was nothing more than a servant.

    Nangong Lian raised her neck slightly as she looked at the men. A trace of impatience shed in her eyes. Ever since he hade to the State of Shang, there had been countless invitations to curry favor with not only men but also thedies of noble families. Who knew how many times he had performed the tricks of meeting with a hero and saving the beauty. However, Lin Jia Er was not someone who was at ease with others. The two of them did not spend much time together. Thus, there were many times when Nangong Lian needed him to deal with things like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. This princess has been very busy recently. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to attend Young Master¡¯s Flower Lover Banquet!¡± Nangong Lian said courteously and prepared to leave. However, at this time, the men surrounded Nangong Lian. Although Nangong Lian was angry, she knew that she could not use force to injure these people from the State of Shang.

    ¡°The pce feast hasn¡¯t started yet. I wonder if we would have the honor of inviting Princess Lian to the imperial garden for a walk. I heard that the flowers there are blooming at the perfect time!¡± The men did not let Nangong Lian leave. Whoever married this woman would be able to rise to greatness and their family would rise in status along with them. Furthermore, in the eyes of the crowd, Nangong Lian was just a beauty.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s face turned ugly. As a princess, she had always been a proud and arrogant person. How long had her royal brother pampered her to have the guts to make things difficult for her? He had merely thought of marrying Lin Jia Er in the future. With Lin Jia Er¡¯s status, Nangong Lian¡¯s conduct was much smoother and her temperament much better than before. However, this did not mean that she was truly ady from a noble family.

    ¡°If this princess wants to go to the imperial garden and have her own fianc¨¦ to apany her, I won¡¯t trouble everyone! Oh right, this princess forgot to remind everyone that you should pay your respects to this princess upon seeing her! ¡± As he spoke, he pushed aside the man in front of him and stepped on his foot as well. Although the man behind her did not know what he had scolded, no one dared to refute him on the surface.

    After watching a good show, Shang Wu Xin¡¯s footsteps slowed down as he slowly approached Nangong Lian, who was walking alone. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know when Princess Lian has a fiance?¡± Could it be that Princess Lian is abandoning all of my capable subordinates? ¡±

    When Nangong Lian heard this, she turned around to see Crown Prince Shang and the Minister of the Left. After bowing, she red at Shang Wuxin and spoke with a bashful tone, ¡°Other than Crown Prince Shang¡¯s subordinates, who else can I fancy?¡± I wonder what Lin Jia Er is busy with today, there¡¯s no one around! ¡± Although there was a hint ofint in his voice, there was no negative emotion.

    Shang unintentionally nced at Nangong Lian. Suddenly, he had aplicated expression on his face as he said, ¡°Be careful at night!¡±

    Although Nangong Lian did not understand what Shang Bin was saying, but thinking about how Lin Jia Er had been busy these past few days, she became more cautious and nodded her head. Then she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you.

    Shang Wuxin did not look down on Nangong Lian and instead nodded seriously. Being able to escape was also a skill.

    As soon as Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che entered the pce, they sat on the left side of the throne, but very soon Shang Shuangge walked in. As soon as Shang Xiange entered the room, he looked at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there, and then slowly came to his side, smiling as he said, ¡°I hope that today¡¯s show will not disappoint this princess!¡±

    Before Shang Tong could reply, Huan Mo Che spoke, ¡°Second Princess, it¡¯s time to take a seat!¡± As it was not early, all the people who came in sat down at their seats, leaving only Shang Xiange in front of everyone else.

    The birthday banquet should have started right away, but when it did not see Emperor Shang, all the officials were anxious. Seeing that the crown prince and the Minister of the Left were not in a hurry, they had no choice but to wait and chat with the officials beside them.

    At this time, outside the pce, Leng Yufeng had brought ten thousand elite soldiers to surround the entire pce. His sharp weapons were aimed at the outside of the pce, as he stood on top of the pce walls, holding the software with a pair of sharp eyes.

    ¡°General!¡± A momentter, He Lai Jin, d in a suit of armor, knelt beside Nangong Qian, ¡°The enemy has arrived at the city gates!¡± Leng Yufeng narrowed his sharp eyes, and saw approximately ten thousand soldiers wearing armor with the word ¡°Greetings¡± engraved on it walking towards the pce walls.

    ¡°Kill!¡± These elite soldiers were also Leng Yufeng¡¯s subordinates. This time, Leng Yufeng had secretly brought back a hundred thousand elite soldiers, and the other five thousand were left behind by the influence of the capital, Leng Yufeng.

    The one leading the Qing Army was ady. Although she was riding a horse, she was wearing a dress. She was originally confident that she could take down the pce. When she saw so many elite soldiers, she suddenly tightened the rope in fright.

    Although Qing Yao was afraid when she saw so many elite soldiers carrying weapons with murderous looks on their faces, she felt reassured when she saw that there were many soldiers behind her and that she was surrounded by her grandfather¡¯s most capable men.

    In that moment, the two groups of soldiers started fighting, but the only difference was that Leng Yufeng¡¯s elite soldiers did not rush down the city gate, but the rain of arrows kepting down, and when the Qing family lost a portion of their troops, Leng Yufeng and his elite soldiers opened the gate of the pce and started fighting.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275

    ¡°Crown Prince, why hasn¡¯t the emperor arrived yet?¡± Minister Bai asked. Many officials dared not ask the Crown Prince, but regardless of whether it was his rtionship with the Crown Prince or his ways of being an official, Minister Bai was the most suitable one.

    Shang Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup slightly lowered, nodding fearlessly to the people behind him, and then fearlessly came to stand behind Professor Bai. No one understood the meaning of the Crown Prince¡¯s words; could it be that his question displeased the Crown Prince, and he wanted to do something to him? ¡°Ah, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no ¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he already here? Don¡¯t be in such a hurry! ¡± Shang Chen said with a smile on his face, but everyone¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock when Shang¡¯s gaze fell on them. Some officials even stood up, and the military officials clenched their fists in preparation to step forward.

    He hadn¡¯t even entered the hall when he heard the Duke of Qing¡¯s heartyughter. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± [The Crown Prince is truly worthy to be called the Crown Prince. He can still sit at this time?] The Duke of Qing was the first to enter the hall, followed by Emperor Shang, who had a long sword on his neck as he was forced into the hall by two strong, masked men.

    The officials were shaken. When Minister Bai saw that Emperor Shang was about to rush out to save the emperor, he was stopped by the fearless man standing behind him. Minister Bai was loyal, but when he saw how calm the crown prince was, he knew that he was powerless to save the emperor. He could only shout at the Duke of Qing, ¡°Duke Qing, are you trying to rebel? Hurry up and release the emperor! ¡±

    ¡°Rebel?¡± Then, under the gazes of the crowd, he directly walked up to the high position on the golden dragon throne. Seated on the dragon throne, the eyes of the Duke of Qing shed with ambition, and even his two hands trembled as he looked at the Duke of Qing Shang standing below, ¡°Indeed, this dragon throne is different. So this is what it means to look down on all the officials!¡±

    ¡°You traitor!¡± Minister Bai had never thought that the Duke of Qing would have such guts. Even the officials were shocked by his actions. It was not that they didn¡¯t know that the Duke of Qing was a traitor, but they had not expected it to happen so quickly.

    The Duke of Qing ignored Minister Bai. In the eyes of the Duke of Qing, he was nothing more than an old official. Once he sessfully ascended the throne, he would be done with it. Looking at the motionless and unperturbed Prince Shang, the Duke of Qing suddenly felt uncertain. But since he hade so far, the Duke of Qing had no chance to retreat. Now that he was old enough to know his fate, he had to take this gamble.

    This pair of long fingers holding a pen didn¡¯t seem to be very nimble, but Miracle Mo Che peeled them very seriously. After a while, the tes on his table were piled high with peeled walnuts, and Illusory Mo Che ced the tes in front of Shang Wuxin. This calm demeanor made him seem as if he was in his own mansion.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Crown Prince and the Minister of the Left, yet they were still eating? Perhaps it was because he felt that the walnuts were not bad today, but the crown prince¡¯s eyebrows actually rxed a bit, and then he saw Minister Zuo look at the crown prince and continue to peel the walnuts. The two of them had a strange sense of harmony, but at least it wasn¡¯t at this moment when the officials really wanted to go up and flip the walnuts in front of the crown prince.

    When thest hundred officials saw the look in the eyes of the emperor of Shang and the Minister of the Left, with a faint sense of satisfaction and happiness in his eyes, they immediately felt that the emperor must have been angered to the point of confusion. Many people even felt that if the emperor was lucky enough to escape this time, then the position of Crown Prince would be at an end.

    ¡°Your majesty, look at your most beloved crown prince, he¡¯s only so-so. He doesn¡¯t even have the intention of saving us!¡± Even though the Duke of Qing was smiling, he was still somewhat anxious. After all, the reason he took Emperor Shang was to coerce the crown prince. If the crown prince really did not care where he would get the Imperial Jade Seal from, then he would not.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± At this time, there were officials who could not stand it anymore. Although they did not criticize him, their voices were filled with disappointment.

    Standing there, An Cang¡¯s heart twisted with pleasure at the sight of his father¡¯s death! However, he raised his head and said to the crown prince anxiously, ¡°Crown Prince, quickly save father! Do not let the Duke of Qing seed! ¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡± However, the sound of Illusory Mo Che peeling a walnut resounded in the main hall. Illusory Mo Che personally poured a cup of water after he saw the crown prince eat it and tested it with his own hands, and Shang Wuxin took the cup of water and drank it. His eyes drooped down as he continued to eat.

    This time, Shang An Cang was not dissatisfied with the Crown Prince¡¯s negligence, but his eyes shed, ¡°Crown Prince, could it be that you¡¯re saying that you have seeded?¡± Could it be that you hope for something to happen to royal father? Crown Prince, you want to ascend the throne so much! Do you know how much I have doted upon you and how much I have ced my hopes on you?

    Shang An Cang¡¯s words caused many officials to look at the crown prince doubtfully. There were also some loyal officials of the Emperor of Shang who looked at the crown prince with anger and hatred, while the followers of Shang Guang and An Cang were already beginning to suppress the crown prince.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat anymore?¡± With that, Huan Mo Che raised his head and saw that his peach blossom eyes were filled with a doting expression. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat anymore?¡± He took a look at the te in front of Shang and noticed that there was still some left over in the sea. He then stopped peeling the walnuts.

    ¡°The Dragon Throne looks really shiny, but not everyone can sit up straight!¡± Shang Wuxin finally raised his eyes to look at the Duke of Qing. His indifferent gaze pierced through the bones of the Duke of Qing¡¯s limbs, yet it also seemed like tiny crystals of ice, emanating a gloomy and cold aura that prated through his entire body and straight into his organs. The Duke of Qing could not help but feel difort all over his body; even his sitting body felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles.

    Duke Qing pretended to be calm. He had lived for so long and had seen so many things. How could he be intimidated by a little brat? The Duke of Qing leaned back in his chair, his eyes full of malice, ¡°This Dragon Throne is indeed not something that anyone can sit on, but this old man can still sit on it!¡±

    ¡°Duke Qing, please let royal father go. If you let royal father go, perhaps I can spare your life!¡± Emperor Shang, with his longsword at his throat, had a look of deep disappointment in his eyes.

    Shang An Cang¡¯s words confirmed that the Duke of Qing would not give up easily. After all, no one wanted to die, but neither did they want to spend the rest of their life in prison. It would be better to give it a shot.

    Shang Xin Cang didn¡¯t understand, but he felt that his thoughts had been seen through by Shang unwittingly, ¡°Crown Prince, royal father¡¯s safety is of the utmost importance! royal father¡¯s life is at stake right now, I beg the crown prince to take the overall situation seriously! ¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask, but his gaze was not directed at Shang and An Cang, but at Duke Qing. For some reason, when the officials heard the crown prince¡¯s words, they felt relieved. Even if the crown prince did not do things ording tomon sense, the officials had to admit that he was a man of great means.

    ¡°This old man knows that the Imperial Jade Seal is in the hands of the crown prince. If the crown prince hands the Imperial Jade Seal to me, this old man can guarantee that the emperor will be safe and sound. This old man can even allow Emperor Shang to live in the pce in hister years!¡±

    It was not that the Duke of Qing did not want to ascend to the throne, but he did not have the Imperial Jade Seal. Even more importantly, the Western Regions had once ordered him to obtain the Imperial Jade Seal, and even if he did so in the Western Regions, he could not afford to offend him.

    ¡°Imperial Jade Seal!¡± The officials sucked in a breath of cold air. The Imperial Jade Seal was in the hands of the Emperor, regardless of what dynasty or dynasty it belonged to. But now that the Imperial Emperor was alive, the Imperial Jade Seal was in the hands of the crown prince. The officials all knew that the Emperor was a good king and was very strict with the princes below him, but they were very tolerant of the crown prince. The crown prince was once the weak crown prince, but now the crown prince had shown his ability to help.

    Shang An Cang looked at his father, his eyes shing with jealousy, but the deepest emotion was hatred. In the imperial court, who didn¡¯t know? It was hard to walk on the road to the throne. The Imperial Jade Seal wouldn¡¯t fall into anyone¡¯s hands until the veryst moment. How could Emperor Shang have treated them fairly? Thinking about the deaths of the other princes, Shang An Cang felt that his entire life was a joke.

    ¡°The Imperial Jade Seal is in my hands!¡± Shang Wuxin admitted directly. Just when everyone thought that the emperor was saved, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°But the thing in my hand, if you want to take it away ¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The three words ¡°impossible¡± left everyone in disbelief. Even the Duke of Qing was surprised by Shang¡¯s words. No matter what the oue was today, Shang¡¯s unintentional words would damage Shang¡¯s reputation in the future.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Your Majesty, did you see that? This is the crown prince you love, he really is inheriting your viciousness, good! That¡¯s great! ¡± Duke Qing was so angry that heughed, but his heart was full of anxiety.

    Emperor Shang was alsoughing, but even at this moment, he did not seem to have lost any of his dignity as the Emperor who was being threatened by the Emperor. There was not even a hint of fear in his sharp eyes, though even until now, the Emperor himself had no idea of Shang¡¯s unintentional n.

    ¡°Since the crown prince is so heartless, then there¡¯s no use for me to keep the emperor. If the emperor is unwilling, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless. You can only say that the crown prince you love has brilliant means!¡± The Duke of Qing sneered, and then saw the sword ced on Emperor Shang¡¯s neck move towards his neck.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± There were shouts from the officials, and footsteps from loyal officials who wanted to stop them. However, Shang Wuxin remained unmoved as he watched the scene unfold before him.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276

    ¡°ng!¡± The sound of swords shing rang out.

    One of the men in ck was preparing to kill the other man just now when he was about to do so. The other man in ck was swinging his sword away, saving the Emperor from a tough situation.

    ¡°You!¡± The man in ck did not expect hisrade to make a move. The man in ck wanted to kill the emperor, but another man in ck was blocking the man with a sword. The man in ck fearlessly led his men to protect the emperor.

    Just at this moment, the ck-clothed man who was originally covered with a ck cloth pulled back his mask, and saw that the face was the subordinate of the crown prince, field officer Lin Jia Er. He then smiled at the ck-clothed man, ¡°Heh! Why can¡¯t you tell your brothers apart! However, a person as shameful as you all would not dare to show your face! ¡±

    In fact, when the sword was about to sh his neck just now, although Emperor Shang still trusted his daughter a little in panic, and his daughter did not disappoint him, but the Emperor knew very well in his heart that it was very difficult to insert Linjia Er into the enemy. He originally thought that his journey would have been dangerous, but only now did he realize that all of this had the protection of his daughter, but he did not know if it was a good or bad thing for his daughter to be so intelligent, after all, Hui Ji must have been injured.

    When the Duke of Qing saw this scene, he was instantly enraged. ¡°Kill him!¡± To think that someone had joined the crown prince right under his nose ¡­ When did the crown prince do it? What did the crown prince know? The Duke of Qing¡¯s gaze turned outside the main hall. Why hadn¡¯t his subordinate arrived yet?

    From this, it could be seen that the martial arts of the man in ck was not weak. At the very least, it should be on par with Lin Jia Er¡¯s martial arts and the two of them fought with great intensity. Standing beside him, Nangong Lian looked at Lin Jia Er¡¯s moves with worry in her eyes.

    Their martial arts were evenly matched, but it was obvious that Lin Jia Er¡¯s moves were even more unorthodox. The closebat moves Shang Wuxin had taught him were very helpful at this time, the man in ck had already been stabbed twice. Even though the man in ck hadn¡¯t fallen down, his hands and feet were ipatible because of the loss of blood.

    The Duke of Qing did not know why the Crown Prince did not help out in the first ce and did note to capture him. Instead, he was rxed as if he was watching a y, but he knew that even if he could not kill the Emperor, he would not let him and the Emperor live. How could she let the Duke of Qing be caught so easily? The most interesting thing for a cat to catch a mouse was not its prey, but the fear and helplessness it caused when it enjoyed its prey fleeing.

    ¡°Kill Princess Lian!¡± When the Duke of Qing saw that his subordinate was unable to handle Lin Jia Er, he reminded him. Although the matter between Lin Jia Er and Nangong Lian had not been settled, who in the capital didn¡¯t know that Princess Lian, who was doted on by Prince Qian, had actually taken a fancy to a subordinate? Moreover, if Nangong Lian died in the capital, the State of Shang and the State of Nangong would not be finished! The Duke of Qing felt that the Prince of Qing, who could apany Prince Shang to his death, would turn against him and be his enemy. However, the Duke of Qing had schemed against him in an instant.

    The ck clothed person immediately dodged Lin Jia Er¡¯s sword and pierced towards Nangong Lian. At this moment, Lin Jia Er¡¯s eyes were filled with an expression of anxiety and she ran towards Nangong Lian with all her strength to protect Nangong Lian. However, Lin Jia Er was not the opposite of Nangong Lian. When the sword of the man in ck approached Nangong Lian, he shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Shang Wuxin raised her head to look at the teacup in Nangong Lian¡¯s hand. Just as the long sword was about to pierce Nangong Lian ¡­ Nangong Lian suddenly pulled out a long whip from her waist and swung it towards the ck clothed man, deflecting the sword that was stabbing at her heart. However, Nangong Lian¡¯s martial arts were not on the same level as the ck clothed man¡¯s, so even though the sword did not pierce her fatal points, it still injured her arm.

    Nangong Lian ignored her wound and waved her whip. The long red whip shot towards the ck clothed man¡¯s neck. Just as the ck clothed man was about to dodge, Lin Jia Er¡¯s sword suddenly pierced into his chest.

    Seeing Lin Jia Er¡¯s arrival, Nangong Lian heaved a sigh of relief and retrieved her whip. Nangong Qian had found that long whip for Nangong Lian. Although it was inferior to the dagger that Shang Wuxin had brought with him, it was still a rare and good weapon that was more suitable for women.

    Lin Jia Er looked at Nangong Lian apologetically. He was very worried about Nangong Lian¡¯s injuries, but the current situation was critical. As a subordinate of the crown prince, he was not a womanly person. He could only say with a pained expression, ¡°Protect yourself well!¡±

    From the moment she made up her mind to be on good terms with this man, Nangong Lian had already made such a decision. If she wanted to marry a high ranking official and be protected in a mansion, she would not do so.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect myself!¡± Then, she took a few steps back while the servant girl behind Nangong Lian stood beside her to protect her. This servant girl was no ordinary servant girl. She was a servant girl that Nangong Qian had specially found for Nangong Lian. Her martial arts were pretty good and she had been by Nangong Lian¡¯s side the entire time.

    Shang Xin put down the teacup in his hand. Seeing Lin Jia Er standing behind him, he felt a little more appreciative of Nangong Lian¡¯s actions. It seemed that the marriage between the two of them could be held as soon as possible! Nangong Qian taught this royal sister well. Otherwise, Shang Wuxin would not have saved Nangong Lian at the first nce.

    ¡°Duke Qing!¡± Shang Wuxin slowly stood up, and Huan Mo Che, who was sitting beside Shang Wuxin, also stood up. Shang Wuxin looked at Duke Qing who was still sitting on the dragon throne with a shallow smile on his face, ¡°I said that Duke Qing cannot sit on this throne, and he cannot sit on it!¡±

    The Duke of Qing looked at Shang¡¯s eyes with fear, and ordered, ¡°Bring Duke of Qing down here!¡± This Dragon Throne is truly amazing! ¡± As he finished speaking, he saw Lin Jia Er bringing the Blood Shang Army to capture Duke Qing who was sitting there.

    Since they knew that the Duke of Qing¡¯s martial arts were not weak, the members of the Blood Shang Army were extremely cautious. As the crowd drew closer, the Duke of Qing had no choice but to stop them with a p. At this moment, a group of ck-clothed men appeared from within the hall to protect the Duke of Qing and protect him as he left.

    Of course, the Blood Shang Army would not give up in pursuit. However, at this time, Duke Qing suddenly threw two items towards the Blood Solidify Army who were following behind him. A fog suddenly appeared behind them. Huan Mo Che suddenly covered Shang Xin¡¯s mouth, his voice cold, ¡°Poison!¡± He immediately held his breath.

    Although some people had inhaled the poison mist, they were not fatal. A burst of fog had already passed through the hall, and when the ministers saw that the Duke of Qing was no longer present, they looked at Emperor Shang who was being protected, then looked at the crown prince who did not seem displeased by Duke Qing¡¯s escape. They did not know what to do next!

    The crown prince had already made his move without waiting for the crowd to decide what to do. He led the Blood Sang Army out of the pce and even Emperor Shang left the pce. However, some old officials were dissatisfied that the crown prince was walking in front of the emperor without any humility.

    Some ministers were preparing to leave, but they discovered that the outside of the hall was filled with the ck clothed Blood Shang Army, and no one was allowed to leave. Some ministers were preparing to leave, but the outside of the hall was filled with the ck clothed Blood Shang Army, and no one was allowed to leave, and no one was allowed to leave.

    Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che led their subordinates and followed the Duke of Qing in the direction that he had escaped in. They arrived at the pce of the Second Princess Shang. The people in the main hall also did not discover where Shang Xiange was supposed to be.

    After entering the Second Princess¡¯ chamber, he heard the Duke of Qing¡¯s sadughter. Theughter was filled with helplessness and unwillingness. Everyone entered the second princess¡¯ chamber and saw the Duke of Qing standing within the second princess¡¯ chamber. The walls had already been opened, but unfortunately the secret passage had already been blocked off.

    ¡°As expected of the crown prince, as expected of the crown prince!¡± The Duke of Qing looked at the crown prince who was standing there leisurely with a taunting look in his eyes. No wonder the crown prince had not been nervous from the start. No wonder the crown prince did not stop him when he saw him escape.

    Shock shed past Shang Xiange¡¯s eyes as she looked at this hidden passage. This was her sleeping quarters, but she did not know that there was a secret passage here. However, how did the crown prince know? Was this a coincidence?

    Of course, this was not a coincidence. Ever since the Duke of Qing¡¯s men kidnapped Yinyin from the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Shang had unintentionally investigated theyout of the manor. Since Shang had unintentionally thought of the secret passageway, he had entrusted this matter to Han Xuanhao.

    As expected, Han Xuanhao did things quickly. It did not take him long to find a tunnel under Shang Xiange¡¯s bedroom. Coincidentally, this tunnel was actually newly dug. Han Xuanhao thought of the Duke of Qing who had once caused Shang Wuxin to fall into a cliff. Even if he hadn¡¯t personally witnessed it, every time he thought about it, his heart would be filled with lingering fear.

    ¡°Duke Qing, you¡¯ll meet a ghost if you walk too much. Look, aren¡¯t you running into a ghost like me?¡± Shang¡¯s heartless smile was indifferent, but his raised eyebrows, coupled with his eyes that were as deep as hell, made the Duke of Qing truly see an evil spirit today.

    Huan Mo Che, who was standing beside Shang Wuxin, did not like such self-deprecating words from Shang Wuxin. His voice carried a bit of rebuttal, ¡°Xin¡¯er is not a ghost!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at Huanmo Che in amusement. Since when did this man be so noisy.

    The Duke of Qing looked towards the back, but there were so many people blocking their way. Even the ck-clothed men protecting him were taken care of by the Blood Shang Army. The Duke of Qing looked toward the crown prince with a slightly gloomy gaze, but suddenly saw Shang Xiange, who was standing beside the crown prince.

    The Duke of Qing gave Shang Xiange a subtle look, but Shang Liangge actually burst intoughter at the end, covering his mouth and giggling non-stop. Shang Liangge was determined to rely on Shang Wuxin to slow him down and almost let him off the hook.

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you mean by winking at the song? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Grandfather wants to kill the crown prince with a song!¡± Shang Xiange took a few steps back in fear and even patted her chest, ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t scare me. A singer is powerless, father is still here, how can Grandfather let Song do such a thing?¡±

    This child was no longer the child who had listened to hismands all day, nor was he a child who had been silent as a fool when he was young. He had be an opponent that even the Duke of Qing found difficult to fathom, but this opponent was someone he had neglected from beginning to end.

    ¡°You want to betray me?¡± The Duke of Qing spoke with dissatisfaction, and even threatened in a low voice, ¡°Do you know the consequences of your actions? Do you think they will let you go? ¡± This ¡°them¡± Duke Qing and Shang Xiange exchanged a look. They all knew who it was.

    Shang Xiange¡¯s smile did not change at all, there was even a sense of innocence and domineering feeling, ¡°Who would know?¡± Father or the crown prince? As long as grandfather disappears here today, the song will be innocent! ¡± As he spoke, he retreated to the side, leaning against a pir of the pce to watch the show.

    The Duke of Qing now knew that Shang Xiange¡¯s betrayal was certain. Even now, he was unwilling to admit defeat, and his eyes were red and his face distorted as he looked at Shang Wuxin, ¡°Crown Prince, you think you can win against this old man? No! This old man will not lose! ¡±

    His eyes were still gentle, but when he looked at the Duke of Qing, his gentleness was mixed with the military strength. ¡°The Duke of Qing isn¡¯t waiting for your eight thousand troops right? If it¡¯s really like this, then this one will advise the Duke of Qing to give up on this extravagant hope. At this time, perhaps the entire Qing Army is waiting below for the Duke of Qing!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± The Duke of Qing retreated a few steps and spat out a mouthful of ck blood as he fell to the ground. In an instant, the old man who was originally full of energy became old. The final destination of the eight thousand soldiers was the Duke of Qing, and he relied on it. But now, there was nothing left.

    Right at this moment, a series of sonorous footsteps could be heard. Leng Yufeng, dressed in a ck robe, walked into the hall. He Zijin was dragging a woman covered in blood behind him, and that woman was Qing Yao.

    She had never seen a battle before, but today, she could only watch as the soldiers of the Qing family fell one by one. She could only watch as General Leng killed people one by one like a god of death, with broken limbs everywhere. In the end, she was the only one left among the eight thousand people.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡± Qing Yao looked at her slightly aged grandfather and realized that they had already lost. At this time, Qing Yao escaped from He Lai Jin¡¯s grasp and crawled in the direction of Shang Xiange. She pleaded, ¡°Cousin, please save me!¡±

    However, before Qing Yao could crawl to Shang Liangge¡¯s side, her bloodstained hands were stepped on by a pair of ck boots. The sound of bones breaking and Qing Yao¡¯s painful howls rang out, but the Mystic Mo Che¡¯s feet did not stop moving.

    Just when Qing Yao felt that this was the limit of her pain, she saw Huan Mo Che take out the folding fan that he carried with him. However, he turned and a sharp de shed out from the folding fan.

    Huanmo Che slightly crouched down and cut off Qing Yao¡¯s fingers one by one, but he didn¡¯t let her faint. When all of Qing Yao¡¯s fingers were cut off, his fan gently sliced across her face.

    Qing Yao cried out in pain, but her mouth was suddenly cut off by Huan Mo Che. Her face waspletely pale, the pain spread from her hand to her entire body, almost to the point of swallowing a person. The droplets of blood on her face had long since blurred her vision, and there was only one consciousness in her entire body, and that was pain, an endless pain.

    ¡°Mo Che, you killed him so quickly, how can we still y?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice rang out.

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s group of three entered the pce. The one who led them to the pce was none other than Eunuch Xu. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Eunuch Xu; he hurriedly hid himself by the emperor¡¯s side in fear. He was only a servant, not someone he could control.

    Emperor Shang secretly red at Eunuch Xu. He was very satisfied with these young masters of the imperial pce, even though his daughter was confident today, he was still worried, so he told Eunuch Xu to bring these young masters into the pce. Of course, this was a secret.

    Han Xuanhao moved closer to Shang¡¯s side as soon as he entered the room. Before Shang could open his mouth to stop him, Han Xuanhao had already exined himself, ¡°If you say you won¡¯t let us interfere, of course we won¡¯t interfere. However, you¡¯ve pretty much dealt with it all. We¡¯vee to take you home.¡±

    Although their subordinates kept reporting about the situation in the pce, they were still a bit uneasy. At that time, Eunuch Xu hade to the pce to settle some matters. Since Emperor Shang had invited the princes to the pce, the three of them naturally would not refuse to enter under the guise of the Emperor.

    Perhaps it was because he was really afraid that Shang no longer liked him, but even Ye Yi Zhe stood up and said, ¡°We are worried about you being here!¡± Although Nangong Qian did not say anything, but the meaning was obvious. Shang Wuxin looked at them andughed, ¡°Then, since you guys are here, then let you guys handle it!¡±

    Since he had already captured the Duke of Qing, it didn¡¯t matter who the person who executed him was. To Shang, it didn¡¯t matter who was the one who executed the Duke of Qing.

    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Nangong Qian agreed. She understood that Shang Wuxin probably did this for the sake of them. This kind of retreat made Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes warm up. This devilish brat finally knew that he cared about them.

    Shang Tong¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he walked over to Emperor Shang and supported him away. She did not reveal her n to Emperor Shang, but the Emperor could still hand over his life to another person. This was a decision that Shang could not be made on his own.

    When Shang no longer had any heart to leave the hall, Shang Xiange yawned and walked out as well. The crown prince¡¯s departure had really turned boring. She had better go to the front hall to take a look at the panicking nobles and officials.

    Han Xuanhao came to his side and looked at Qing Yao with disdain, ¡°Mo Che, your moves are still so ugly. Just a moment ago, Xin¡¯er was here, so I wasn¡¯t afraid of scaring you!¡±

    Hanxuan Hao finished his own sentence andughed. Huan Mo Che wiped the folding fan clean and ced it on his waist as he teased, ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared, but I realized that Hanxue seems to admire my methods a lot!¡±

    As expected, Han Xuanhao was immediately dissatisfied. ¡°How could Xin¡¯er appreciate it? There are many things to torture people in the Frigid Star Pavilion. Tomorrow, I will bring Xin¡¯er to take a look!¡± The jealousy had always been Han Xuanhao¡¯s patent, and no one was surprised by it.

    Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao in dissatisfaction, ¡°You want Xin`er to see those things?¡± Not only Nangong Qian was against it, but even Leng Yufeng and the others were against it. Although they knew that Shang wasn¡¯t afraid of the blood, they still secretly hoped that Shang didn¡¯t want to be exposed to the blood, and that they would bring whatever she wanted back to her for her to choose.

    Han Xuanhao sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying it!¡± How could he really do such a thing? Aren¡¯t these people looking at him too inappropriately?

    Leng Yufeng frowned as he looked at Qing Yao, who was standing under Huan Mo Che¡¯s foot, and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and deal with them!¡± Leng Yufeng and the others stared at the Duke of Qing with clear murderous intent. The pressureing from the five of them was like an earthquake and a tsunami as they bore down on the Duke of Qing. The Duke of Qing felt as if the Qi that had umted in his chest was being squeezed.

    They didn¡¯t know what Ye Yizhi had fed the Duke of Qing, but they could only see him, a man of great power, rolling around in pain on the ground with his runny nose and asionally knocking his head against the ground in pain. The five of them actually smiled as they watched the Duke of Qing¡¯s miserable state.

    Leng Yu Feng looked at Qing Yao crawling out slowly. Even though her tongue and fingers had been cut off and her face disfigured, Qing Yao still wanted to live. She wanted to leave this ce and escape from the eyes of these people.

    Step by step, the sound echoed on the ground. Leng Yufeng walked to the side of Qing Yao, took out his flexible sword, and directly beheaded her. Compared to torture, Leng Yufeng preferred to take the lives of people who were afraid of death.

    ¡°Yu Feng, you are too brutal. You want to let her die so easily? You must have let her off easy!¡± When Han Xuanhao saw the smile on the head on the ground, he was not displeased. However, Huanmo Che still revealed a gentle smile, while Ye Yizhe remained expressionless.

    Leng Yuefeng frowned as he looked at Han Xuanhao, ¡°Xin¡¯er has been waiting for a long time!¡±

    At this moment, Shang Xiange¡¯s bedroom was in a bloody mess. However, Shang Wuxin had supported Emperor Shang up the pce walls, watching as the imperial guards carried the corpses and carts away, dripping with blood along the way.

    After so many years, the knot in Emperor Shang¡¯s heart was finally lifted. He was already numb to the sight of so many corpses. As the Emperor, he could destroy so many lives with a single sentence. He killed many corrupt officials, but there were also people who didn¡¯t deserve death.

    ¡°Xin`er, royal father said that as long as you finish off Duke Qing¡¯s faction, this throne will be yours. Tomorrow, royal father will pass down the throne!¡± Emperor Shang patted Shang¡¯s shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Father knows that you have an unstable temper, even Father can¡¯t see through you. However, you will be held ountable for your actions. You are considering not only the royal pce, but also the national society of the State of Shang. I do not ask for you to be an enlightened ruler, but you are also not to be an unconscious ruler! ¡±

    Letting a woman ascend the throne and even allowing a woman with a bizarre and ruthless mindset to ascend the throne, it wasn¡¯t that Emperor Shang had never hesitated before, but no matter how much hesitation he had, it couldn¡¯tpare to Shang¡¯s unintentional methods and the love in his heart. In the future, he could only pray that his daughter could really be a good emperor.

    His broad shoulders suddenly gave off the urge to rely on himself. Shang Wuxinughed suddenly, his voice carrying the charming tone of a daughter, ¡°Father, are you thinking of abandoning us?¡± This son is still young and still wants to y for a few more years. royal father should sit on the dragon throne for a few more years! ¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand why his daughter, who had been so aggressive a few days ago, didn¡¯t want the throne anymore. Since when did the throne be something she didn¡¯t want?

    ¡°The imperial court is much cleaner these days, so it¡¯s a good opportunity for you to ascend to the throne! If you are afraid of working hard, royal father can help you out. Also, Prime Minister Zuo is a very good man, he can help out a lot in the imperial court! ¡± He did not wish that it would be even more difficult for his daughter to ascend the throne in the future.

    Shang Wuxin shook his head, ¡°Father, I do not wish to ascend the throne yet!¡± In the beginning, she only wanted to ascend to the high position because of the Shang Emperor¡¯s attitude. She needed power and status to suppress the Emperor, but now Shang no longer had the heart to do so. Of course, if there came a day when she and the Emperor still had a disagreement, then she would still obtain the throne.

    Emperor Shang also knew that no matter how much he said, it would be useless, so he changed the topic. ¡°Xin¡¯er, some men treat you well, but if you don¡¯t give them any status, the true love might deteriorate!¡± With your current identity, if you want to take them in, there¡¯s no need to worry. If you have any problems, royal father will take care of it for you! ¡±

    He was already very satisfied with only one son-inw, Emperor Shang. Moreover, five of them came at once, and Emperor Shang really wanted his daughter to take them into the mansion as soon as possible. He wanted to give birth to a child as soon as possible, so all he had to do was bring his grandson with him.

    ¡°Eunuch Xu, Father has been busy all day. Why haven¡¯t you helped Father to rest? Do you still need me to remind you?¡± No one dared to offend Eunuch Xu. In the end, it was still Emperor Shang who was unable to leave with Eunuch Xu¡¯s support.

    When Shang Wuxin arrived at Shang Xiange¡¯s sleeping quarters, he saw the room filled with the smell of blood. Qing Yao had long since split her mind, and from the looks of it, Shang Wuxin knew that Leng Yufeng had done it. The five of them did not expect Shang Wuxin to appear again. Leng Yufeng stepped forward to block his gaze, but he did not surpass Leng Yufeng to look at the kneeling Duke of Qing.

    It was a horrifying and hideous face that appeared in front of Shang. The poisoned dark green face with its wrinkles was disgusting to look at, so Duke Qing¡¯s left eye was deeply sunken in, while his right eye seemed to have been pushed inside. On the contrary, his eye was empty and swollen, and there were no eyeballs in his eye sockets.

    Shang did not feel the slightest bit disgusted or displeased, instead, he slowly approached the Duke of Qing. Looking at the bloody gashes on the Duke of Qing¡¯s cheeks that were so deep they could be seen to be bone deep, his skin and flesh fluttered in the air, and even had a rotting ck tinge, he did not know what poison the Duke of Qing had been poisoned with. Even though Shang was a few steps away from the Duke of Qing, he could still smell a nauseous odor. Even the two sides of the Duke of Qing¡¯s nose had been cut open by someone¡¯s de, turning into four ps of flesh. He looked extremely malevolent and terrifying.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe wanted to say something, but they seemed to be ying too much with each other. He was hoping that Duke Qing wouldn¡¯t bother Shang so much.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t it been resolved yet?¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask. There were still many things to deal with, these people were really¡­ After Leng Yufeng heard Shang Wuxin¡¯s words, he immediately asked He Lai Jin to drag Duke Qing down. It seemed like he would have endless torments in the future.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Leng Yufeng said.

    Nodding their heads, the six of them walked out of the pce that had just undergone a change.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278

    ¡°ording to the blessing of heaven, the imperial edict states that when field officer Wen Lin has an appropriate marriage, he should choose his daughter over her. It could be said that Nangong Lian and field officer Lin were made from the heavens. In order to be a beautiful woman, she was even betrothed to field officer Lin as his wife. All etiquette was handed over to the Ministry of Rites and the Vanguard of Heavens, who would handle it together. They would choose a good day for the marriage. This is it! ¡±

    At the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s residence, Eunuch Xu, dressed in the attire of eunuch, stood there with a floating speck of dust in his hand. In his hand, he held the imperial edict and read it aloud.

    Standing at the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Lin Jia Er was d in an exquisite ck robe, the blood lotus at the hem of the robe looked as if it was dyed red with blood. When he heard the imperial edict, a smile appeared on his handsome face, and he hurriedly knelt down to receive the edict, ¡°This official epts the edict!¡±

    Themoners who came and went to watch themotion were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that such a big incident would happen in the pce and the wedding would be given to a field officer, a subordinate who didn¡¯t even own a mansion.

    But Steward Hai and the rest still stood at the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s mansion to receive the decree. When Steward Hai saw Lin Jia Er epting the decree, he quickly went up to Eunuch Xu and greeted him, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you with this trip!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Eunuch Xu really loves the pastries made by the house¡¯s chefs. I¡¯ve specially prepared some for you today. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±

    Eunuch Xu quickly smiled and said, ¡°Seere is the most considerate one. The cakes in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce are even more delicious than those in the pce!¡± One of them was the emperor¡¯s capable head eunuch, while the other was the crown prince¡¯s head eunuch. However, both of them were rare and loyal people.

    No amount of silver or treasure was as good as his heart, but it was clear that he had caught Eunuch Xu¡¯s thoughts. It had to be said that after so many years, it was not illogical for Steward Hai to manage the crown prince¡¯s residence well. His methods were much better than those of the stewards.

    ¡°If only Eunuch Xu would like it!¡± The capital was in an uproar. After the change in the pce, many people knew that the Crown Prince would naturally ascend to the throne in the future, but none of them understood why the Crown Prince didn¡¯t ascend the throne with the Imperial Jade Seal in his hands, and why he didn¡¯t ascend the throne now. This made many people not understand whether the Crown Prince truly cared about power or not.

    When Lin Jia Er happily walked into the crown prince¡¯s mansion holding the imperial edict, he saw Dauntless walk over. ¡°Commander Lin, the crown prince has sent someone to the garden!¡± Everyone in the crown prince¡¯s residence knew that the former crown prince liked to stay in the sleeping quarters and study room. Now, the crown prince actually liked to stay in the garden and bask in the sun. However, this might have something to do with the young masters.

    Ringel nodded, unwilling to let go of the imperial edict in his hand. When he arrived at the garden, he saw the crown prince and the crown prince sitting there. The crown prince was holding onto a book of wild history, while the monarch was obviously waiting for him.

    Ringel bowed slightly and greeted: ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince!¡± Greetings, Prince Qian! ¡± Even if the person sitting there right now was his brother-inw, the difference in status did not allow Lin Jia Er to have the slightest bit of desire to be a dragon or phoenix. He was Lin Jia Er, a subordinate of the crown prince, the leader of the Blood Sang Army and in the future, Nangong Lian¡¯s husband.

    ¡°He received the imperial edict? From now on, it¡¯s time for us to get married. I¡¯ve prepared a mansion for you, which will be located a few dozen meters east of the crown prince¡¯s residence! ¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at Wild History and said. As a subordinate of hers, there was no way she could be shabby like that. Even if she were to marry, she had to show off.

    Lin Jia Er was slightly taken aback. One must know that even high officials would not be able to buy a mansion there, yet the crown prince actually wanted to buy it for him. One had to know that Lin Jia Er should have a mansion for him to marry his wife. However, because of Lin Jia Er¡¯s status, it would be inconvenient for him to have a mansion. Thus, Lin Jia Er felt extremely guilty towards Nangong Lian.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Subordinate cannot take it! ¡± Lin Jia Er quickly refused. Perhaps, he was afraid that the Crown Prince would be displeased, so he replied, ¡°I am far away from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Besides, it is fine that I am a subordinate of the Crown Prince. If I set up my own residence ¡­¡±

    Lin Jia Er did not finish his sentence when he saw Shang¡¯s displeased voice, ¡°You are a subordinate of mine, so I say that you can have one, but you can have one! You can live in the backyard of the crown prince¡¯s residence, but Nangong Lian cannot suffer alongside you! ¡±

    How could Nangong Qian not hear that Shang¡¯s unintentional actions were all for him to see? Based on their rtionship, he actually treated them in such a manner? Nangong Qian felt that Shang Xin and his bodyguards had begun to warn him.

    ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Do your best!¡± Nangong Qian originally had a lot of things he wanted to say to Lin Jia Er. Arge part of the reason why the imperial edict was given was because he agreed to it. If he really didn¡¯t agree, how could they marry each other? Even if he was very strict with Nangong Lian on the surface, he was still the younger sister of a mother. He was the only person that he cared about in the entire Nangong Imperial Pce. How could he not care? But no matter how much he cared, he could deny that the girl he was protecting behind him had finally grown up. She finally had someone she loved and chose to walk the path he wanted to walk. Initially, he did not agree with Nangong Lian and Lin Jia Er. Later on, he did not agree that it was because Lin Jia Er was Shang¡¯s unintentional subordinate identity. Regardless of what thoughts he had towards Shang, he would not be careless regarding his sister¡¯s life. He had agreed to this marriage only because he could tell that this man might not be the most handsome, rich, and powerful one, but he was the man who loved his sister the most, and was also the most beloved person of his sister.

    Lin Jia Er nodded his head vigorously. He reached out his hand and pounded his chest. ¡°Apart from loyalty, all of my tenderness will go to Lian¡¯er!¡± There was no pretense of an oath. Instead, the oath carried a sense of responsibility, but it was the truest.

    After Lin Jia¡¯er left, Shang was not in the mood to close the book he had never read before. ¡°Are you not satisfied with Lin Jia Er?¡± Or are you jealous that your little sister is getting married? ¡± Even though Shang did not feel the need to control Nangong Qian¡¯s self-control, he was not jealous.

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡± Nan Gong Qian suddenly pulled Shang Wuxin into his embrace, his voice carrying a domineering tone, ¡°I just think that time passes very quickly!¡± Back then, that little girl with a ponytail was already going to get married. When will you wear the wedding dress for me? ¡±

    The corners of Shang¡¯s lips curled up. Was this person trying to force a marriage? Shang Chen carelessly covered Nangong Qian¡¯s chest, his voice carried a hint of enticement, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Nangong wear the wedding dress and marry me? If that is the case, I can carry the pnquin and marry Nangong! ¡±

    If it was Han Xuanhao, he might have really done this, but it was exactly because Nangong Qian Shang did not have the heart to say such words.

    ¡°What are you thinking about!¡± Veins popped out on Nangong Qian¡¯s forehead as he felt the sun aching. He was already epting Shang Wuxin¡¯s men, but if he were to wear the wedding dress, Nangong Qian would not be able to do it. He was afraid that he would be disgusted.

    Shang Wuxin sighed regretfully, ¡°I am not the one who disagrees, but you, Nangong!¡± With that, he used the Wild History on the table to cover Nangong Qian¡¯s angry eyes. He pushed away Nangong Qian¡¯s embrace with his hands and walked towards the study room.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Originally, Huan Mo Che hade to look for Shang Dong unintentionally, but he had not expected to meet Nangong Qian. Even though the five of them were staying in the crown prince¡¯s residence, they did not interact much with each other, and the times that they saw the most were when Shang Dong was uninterested.

    Since he saw Huan Mo Che, he was not in a hurry to leave. He sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Good luck Nangong!¡± He had heard the words of Shang Wuxin earlier. He knew that Shang Wuxin said it deliberately, but he would have been more than happy to hear it. Only this tyrannical man would have acted in such a manner.

    Nangong Qian smiled. Indeed, if he didn¡¯t have the good fortune, how could Shang be different from him? However, looking at the appearance of Huan Mo Che, he sighed again, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I really agreed, Xin Er will find another reason. It¡¯s just an excuse!¡±

    Nangong Qian saw it clearly. Even if Shang Wuxin had him in his heart, he did not want to marry him, nor did he want him to join the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Although he was disappointed, Nangong Qian felt that he had fallen into Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m the most pitiful one!¡± Nangong Qian was thest one who knew Shang Wuxin, and he knew Shang Wuxin very early on. However, these few men had more or less received Shang Wuxin¡¯s love, and only he ¡­

    Although he did not like the look of Illusory Mo Che, Nangong Qian wanted to leave immediately. However, when he thought about the difference that Shang¡¯s heart had had with Illusory Mo Che, and the difference that Shang¡¯s heart had had with Illusory Mo Che, he did not want to reveal these secrets, but hoped that Shang¡¯s heart would be happy.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to open the Heart¡¯s Heart¡¯s Gate, if you really have the heart, then you should try to force your way in! This is all I can say. You can decide for yourself! ¡± Nangong Qian looked down on himself in his heart. When had he ever been so kind-hearted as to scheme for the sake of his love rival? As expected, his thoughts had changed after staying by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side for so long. But perhaps Nangong Qian didn¡¯t even know that his words made Huan Mo Che do such a thing, after all, Nangong Qian couldn¡¯t help but admire this man.

    After Nangong Qian left, Huan Mo Che sat alone in the garden with his peach blossom eyes that were difficult to understand. He reached out his hand to stroke his eyes and suddenlyughed. Indeed ¡­ Because he loved Shang, he did not want to force Shang into a corner. However, upon hearing Nangong Qian¡¯s words, he realized that Shang might not ept him for the rest of his life.

    Huan Mo Che felt that he could wait, but if he could have it then why wait. He was a man, perhaps he really should do something to forcefully insert himself into Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart wall.

    ¡°Mistress, what are you doing here? The court is currently busy summoning the Emperor!¡± Fantasy theory looked at his master sitting in a pavilion in the garden. Theplicated look in his eyes scared Fantasy theory a little. Moreover, his master¡¯s smile was so gentle that he felt that someone was going to be in trouble.

    Huan Mo Che raised his eyes as he looked at the theory of illusions and suddenly asked, ¡°Fantasy theory, don¡¯t you think this one is too quiet?!¡±

    This was because only matters concerning the crown prince could cause his master to be so worried. After thinking for a moment, the theory said seriously, ¡°Mistress, there are many times when you don¡¯t have to fight for the crown prince¡¯s presence. Even General Leng is favored by the crown prince now, so you should work hard!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Although he usually had a smile on his face, he never made a sound. Now that he wasughing so loudly, even his theory of fantasy was frightened.

    ¡°It seems like I should work hard!¡± After saying that, he stood up, seeming to be filled with strength ¡­

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279

    ¡°Young Master Han!¡± Just as the small bag walked out of the Night Pavilion with the ount book in hand, he saw Han Xuanhao walking towards the Night Pavilion and bowed slightly. Han Xuanhao nodded his head as his demeanor revealed a bewitching charm. However, this bewitching charm was not something that an ordinary person would dare to stare at.

    ¡°Is Yizhi here?¡± Han Xuan Hao asked.

    The small bag hurriedly brought Han Xuan Hao into the Night Pavilion. ¡°Master is currently reading the ount book. Young Master Han, please!¡± In that period of time, Han Xuanhao and Ye Yi Zhe had a lot of things to deal with in Mist Country, and the information they had was the best. Thus, Xiao Yun thought that Han Xuan Hao came to find Ye Yi Zhe for business.

    When he opened the door of the study, he saw Ye Yi Zhe leaning on the desk, reading a stack of ount books. Ye Yi Zhe read the ount books very seriously, and there was even a white jade abacus ced on the desk. However, the white jade abacus was very rare. Putting aside the fact that the abacus was extremely exquisite, just the beads on the abacus were enough to know that the price of the white jade would definitely cause one to be dumbstruck.

    The small bag returned after inviting Han Xuan Hao into the study. Ye Yi Zhe lowered his head and looked at the ount book in his hand before raising his head to look at Han Xuan Hao, who was still drinking tea. He said with a voice as loud as snow, ¡°Xuan Hao, what business do you have with me?¡±

    Normally, Han Xuanhao would note looking for him, and even if Han Xuanhao¡¯s temper hade, he would not have waited for it. However, Han Xuanhao had already waited there for a few minutes of time, but he was still unable to calm down.

    Han Xuanhao took out a letter from his sleeve and tossed it to Ye Yizhe. Ye Yizhe took it over and looked at it before asking, ¡°What is the use of this information?¡±

    Although Han Xuanhao and Ye Yizhe had returned to Shang Country, the two of them did not dy regarding the Mist Country¡¯s matter regarding the Holy Hall. The two subordinates in the Mist Country had been probing around and collecting information from the two of them, but the information they had received in the past few days was of little use.

    The information in this letter was that ten years ago, the Mist Country¡¯s Emperor had lost a prince and that prince was the son of a concubine of the Mist Country¡¯s Emperor. When the concubine died, even if the prince was favored, this part of the pce would still suffer until his whereabouts were unknown.

    Many people in Mist Country had forgotten about the youngest prince, but the Mist Emperor had never given up on searching for him. He had always secretly sent people to find his son, and the information that Han Xuanhao had gathered was that the prince had died many years ago.

    ¡°If I be this prince, wouldn¡¯t it be interesting?¡± He was about the same age as the prince. If the prince was still alive, and Han Xuanhao had lost both his parents since he was young, then there would be even less people who knew his identity.

    Ye Yi Zhe tapped the table with his finger, his clear eyes looking at Han Xuanhao. Han Xuanhao suddenly spoke up, ¡°Say, do you think you can help?!¡± I feel that this must be very fun, and it just happens to be able to help my heart! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe withdrew his gaze from those concealed words. Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t probe further into the reason for Han Xuan Hao¡¯s words. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    In the past, one of them was the feared genius doctor of the high mountains who spent his days tending to the Ye n with medicinal herbs. The other was the bloodthirsty High Lord of the Cold Star Pavilion, a person who roamed the border of life and death all day long. Now that they had crossed paths because of a girl, Ye Yi Zhe, from a person who did not care about other people, would also help.

    ¡°The biggest clue of this Fog Kingdom Prince is the birthmark on his back. This birthmark is shaped like a butterfly. I know of your ability, but I hope that such a birthmark will appear on my back and be a fake!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a smile. Although he was not very satisfied with such a w on his white skin, he felt that it was worth it!

    Ye Yizhi stood up and walked out of the study, then walked towards a pharmacy in the courtyard that was personally made by Ye Yizhiter on. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared with the Ye residence, there were still many rare and precious herbs inside, which also made it much more convenient for Ye Yizhi when he was making medicinal herbs.

    Ye Yi Zhe walked into the pharmacy and began to mix the ingredients one by one. From time to time, he would take out some ingredients from the cabs on the wall. Ye Yi Zhe could control the quantity without using too much of the ingredients.

    Han Xuanhao had been waiting outside for a long time, sleeping on the soft couch in the yard when he was bored to death. For the reasons of Shang¡¯sziness, the soft couch was now visible in every one of their courtyards, all prepared for Shang¡¯sck of interest.

    When Ye Yizhe walked out with something that looked like a box of ointment, Han Xuanhao was already drowsy. However, when he saw the item, he immediately sobered up and smelt the stench in the air. It won¡¯t hurt my skin, will it? ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe couldn¡¯t be bothered with Han Xuan Hao¡¯s narcissism and directly asked, ¡°Go back and get it!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t take a bath tonight, you can keep it on you from now on. It would be impossible to tell that this is fake!¡± As he spoke, he tossed the ointment to Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuanhao frowned upon smelling the smell and immediately handed a piece of paper along with an ointment to Ye Yizhe, ¡°I can¡¯t see what to do by myself. You¡¯ve already helped me to this point, so why don¡¯t you care about this group? Hurry up!¡±

    With that, he took off his robe andid on the soft couch, revealing his upper body. Han Xuanhao was not afraid that anyone woulde over, since other than his own trusted aides, no one else had entered the courtyard. The servants of the crown prince¡¯s residence did not dare to enter the courtyards of the young masters, unless they did not want to live anymore.

    Ye Yizhi frowned. He didn¡¯t know that his skin was also very good, but the difference between the two was that Han Xuanhao¡¯s skin was as exquisite as jade, while Ye Yizhe¡¯s skin was as smooth as snow.

    Although the two men were weird, only the two men werefortable in doing such things. Ye Yi Zhe looked at the drawing on the paper and slowly smeared the ointment on Han Xuanhao¡¯s back with a stick. He was determined to make the drawing more lifelike.

    At this time, not too far away from the Night Pavilion, Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were walking towards here. The matter was simple: although Leng Yufeng was not injured during the pce change, he was still slightly injured. For Leng Yufeng, who was wounded countless times on the battlefield, this was as normal as eating and drinking. However, after Shang Tong found out about this, he brought Leng Yufeng along with him and prepared to find some ointment for Ye Yi Zhe.

    Leng Yufeng was the first to enter the Night Pavilion, but when he saw the scene inside, he was stupefied!

    What was going on!? Under the bright sun, he saw a man with an enchanting figure lying on the soft couch with his upper body bare. Another man in white was caressing the man¡¯s back with his fingers. Seeing this, Leng Yufeng felt as if his three views had beenpletely destroyed! Could it be that the two of them were having an affair behind Shang¡¯s back? Thinking about the fact that the two of them might have fallen in love with Shang Wuxin, they did not expect the both of them to be so shameless!

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s first thought was that he did not want Shang to see this, so he immediately turned around and pushed Shang Bin out of the courtyard. Leng Yufeng knew what Shang Wuxin was thinking about the two of them. If he knew about their betrayal, he would be extremely upset. He did not want to see Shang Wuxin in such a state.

    Shang Wuxin was preparing to enter the Night Pavilion, but he did not want to be pushed out of the courtyard by Leng Yufeng, who was walking ahead of him. Shang Wuxin looked at Leng Yufeng in puzzlement, but discovered that Leng Yufeng¡¯s face was filled with rage, and when he tried to look, he was caught by Leng Yufeng, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s attitude left Shang Wuxin in doubt, and he immediately pushed away Leng Yufeng. Just as he was about to continue blocking Leng Yufeng, Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze turned cold, causing Leng Yufeng to slowly lower his hand, and pulled him into the Night Pavilion to watch the scene on the soft couch.

    Looking at this scene, Shang Wuxin was not displeased or angry, even his lips curved up in a smile. Leng Yufeng realized that this was not a mocking smile, but a real smile. He could not understand why Shang Wuxin was not angry at all.

    Even though Shang Wuxin did not know what the two were doing, he was clear that they were not doing it. After all, their clothes were still on, and only the pure Leng Yufeng would think otherwise! Shang Xin gave Leng Yufeng a mischievous look before clearing his throat gently, asking with a shocked voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    It seemed like the one who came here in a fit of rage was Han Xuanhao. Today, he finally managed to scare Han Xuanhao. Shang felt like this was not bad, at least the two of them looked happy.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± The ointment in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand fell to the ground in fright. Han Xuan Hao, who was originally lyingzily on the soft couch, jumped up and revealed his bare chest to Shang Tong. Han Xuan Hao quickly put on his clothes and exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like what you saw!¡±

    Han Xuanhao and Ye Yizhe never expected that Shang Wuxin woulde and see such a scene. When the two saw Leng Yufeng and Shang Wuxin¡¯s angry expressions, they knew that they had misunderstood. Han Xuanhao immediately rushed to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and grabbed Shang Wuxin¡¯s other hand.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, listen to me. The smallest prince of the Mist Country has a birthmark on his back. I wanted to impersonate that prince so I asked Ye Yi Zhe to help me. As he spoke, he took off the clothes that Han Xuanhao had hastily put on, revealing the birthmark he had drawn on his back.

    Leng Yufeng realized that he had misunderstood the two, and turned to Shang Wuxin and said, embarrassed, ¡°Xin Er, they ¡­¡± As he spoke, Shang¡¯s unintentional smile disappeared. It seemed like he was the only one who misunderstood.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, which were originally calm and collected, suddenly turned angry when he saw the birthmark. With a cold voice, he asked, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®the birthmark¡¯ or ¡®the birthmark¡¯?¡±

    Han Xuanhao suddenly felt that he might have done something wrong. Ye Yizhe stood up and said, ¡°Yes, you can. You just need to use a special ointment to erase it!¡± He was already prepared when he was brewing the ointment, and it really made his heart unhappy.

    Shang Wuxin was slightly reassured and said to Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°Show it to Yu Feng!¡± After that, he pulled Han Xuanhao out of the room. Leng Yufeng and Ye Yi Zhe looked at each other and smiled, as if they were somewhat amused by Dark Dragon.

    In other words ¡ª

    Warmer¡¯s Pet Apex Concubine for the Rebirth of the Heartfelt Heart (TL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL = PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL = PL: PL: PL: PL: PL: PL = PL: PL: PL

    Looking at the steamed bun in his wife¡¯s arms, the man was displeased. His position had been seriously threatened.

    ¡°Warm, the child is already old. It¡¯s time for him to learn to be independent!¡± The male owner pulled the bun out of the female owner¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ling Jun Leng, can you not be childish? Your son is only a few months old! ¡± The female lead hugged Steamed Bun to her chest.

    When I was five years old, the male lead sternly brought me into the study. ¡°Son, you are already five years old, you shouldn¡¯t stick to your mother. Your father is going to send you out to be a disciple!¡± Mother! ¡± Steamed Bun shouted in his childish voice. The female lead ran into the study room and angrily said to the male lead, ¡°Ling Jun Leng, if you still want to send your son away, I¡¯ll take my son and run away from home!¡± The male lead quickly went up to fawn and also red at his steamed bun, ¡°Warm, please don¡¯t be angry. I promise I won¡¯t do it in the future!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll sleep in the study tonight!¡± The female lead left with a steamed bun in her arms

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280

    His footsteps were filled with urgency as he grabbed onto Han Xuanhao¡¯s hands tightly. Shang Tong was not in the mood to directly push Han Xuanhao into the Ice Pavilion.

    ¡°Get out!¡± Shang Xin¡¯s voice was a bit depressed. Little Jun was in the courtyard when he heard the voice when he saw his own High Lord being dragged into the courtyard by the crown prince. The crown prince¡¯s fiendish heart felt like it was going to eat the High Lord, and the High Lord was like a little white rabbit that was about to fall into a wolf¡¯s mouth.

    Xiao Budian was worried to the point that he didn¡¯t know whether he should go out or not. He was afraid that if there was any conflict between the two, they would fight. With their martial arts skills, even this courtyard would be unavoidable. But what worried Xiao Budian the most was that if his own High Lord decided to tolerate the Crown Prince¡¯s actions, then the one that would be injured would definitely be the High Lord.

    Han Xuanhao was suddenly pulled back by Shang Wuxin. His long and narrow eyes looked as if they were filled with blood. The corners of his lips curled up as he said, ¡°Get out of here!¡±

    The little one immediately lowered her head and used the light skill to leave the courtyard. Just now, the High Lord¡¯s eyes were too terrifying because every time the High Lord wanted to kill someone, this little one only knew after thinking for a bit why he would let the High Lord take the initiative to kill him. It was because he did not immediately obey the crown prince¡¯s orders.

    Shang Wuxin pulled Han Xuanhao into the room and shook off his hand. He was sitting on the soft couch that was used to be filled with the usual cold air. Shang closed his eyes, the corners of his lips curled up in a straight line, showing his master¡¯s displeasure.

    The two of them did not finish their sentence. Han Xuanhao thought that Shang Wuxin was angry, but he did not know that Shang Wuxin was feeling sorry for the man who treated him as his own. She did not know how to express such feelings, so she could only awkwardly throw a tantrum.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Han Xuanhao looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s side profile as he slowly said, ¡°Are you angry? Actually, this matter is my fault, I didn¡¯t tell you before. You have to believe that I have nothing to do with Yi Zhe! If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll stay away from Yizhi in the future! ¡±

    Han Xuanhao talked a lot, but Shang Wuxin did not show any expression. If Han Xuanhao did not know from Shang¡¯s breathing that he was awake, he would have thought Shang Wuxin was asleep right now.

    After saying a lot, Han Xuan Hao bitterly stopped talking. At this moment, Shang Wuxin suddenly opened his eyes and turned around to look at Han Xuan Hao beside him. He asked in confusion, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±

    With just one sentence, Han Xuanhao¡¯s muscles stiffened. Shang Wuxin could not understand Han Xuanhao¡¯s thoughts. He only used his agility to peek at Han Xuanhao to let her know what Han Xuanhao was afraid of.

    ¡°What can I be afraid of? Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid that Xin Er won¡¯t love me?¡± Han Xuanhao said coquettishly, but Shang Wuxinpletely ignored Han Xuanhao¡¯s feigned ease. He even reached out to grab Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand and patted the back of Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand. Although his action was not practiced, it was stillforting.

    Under Shang¡¯s unintentionalforting words, Han Xuanhao ced his head on Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck, and spoke with a touch of inferiority in his voice, ¡°I want to stand by your side in broad daylight, not as an assassin. I also want to help you as they do, not because they are always powerless!¡±

    Han Xuan Hao felt that one day, Shang Bin would ept them and they would all stand by his side. However, the other men all had a status that others would respect and ept, but what about him? Not only would his identity be hidden from the public, it would also bring trouble to Shang. He was afraid that he would not deserve to stand by Shang¡¯s side at that time.

    Shang Wuxin sighed, she really did not expect Han Xuanhao to think so much. Usually, although she would still indulge in Hanxuan Hao, but her indifferent personality might have made the surrounding people feel insecure. If what had happened today, perhaps she would never know why Hanxuan Hao wanted to be Mist Country¡¯s prince.

    ¡°You should know, I don¡¯t mind! ¡°No one I, Shang, would ever abandon me, even if you are one of my people!¡± Shang Wuxin said softly, and then lightly kissed Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips.

    Han Xuanhao stared at Shang Wuxin with his long and narrow eyes. He was pleasantly surprised, touched and uncertain. Shang Wuxin, who had finally managed to be gentle with him, helplessly asked, ¡°Just what do I need to do for you to be at ease?¡±

    This helpless and indulgent Shang Wuxin allowed Han Xuanhao to know that he was different. He knew that his emotions were something that Shang Wuxin cared about. Han Xuanhao suddenly felt that he was being unreasonable. He did not know what kind of person Shang Wuxin was, but he was worried about him!

    ¡°Just pamper me more in the future!¡± Han Xuanhao made the request right after he thought it through. Of course, he had to do it. As the boss, he had to be virtuous, but to Han Xuanhao, nothing was as valuable as Shang¡¯s unintentional favor.

    Shang Tong nodded. Of all these men, she was the most fond of Han Xuanhao. Who told Han Xuanhao to be the one who liked to act coquettishly? Other men would not be able to do what Han Xuanhao did.

    ¡°Pet me well!¡± Han Xuanhao continued to make requests, and continued to speak under the dark expression of Shang Wuxin, ¡°Stay with me! You¡¯re going to help me! And you must think that I am better than them! ¡±

    Listening to Han Xuanhao¡¯s increasingly outrageous and outrageous words, Shang Wuxin was so infuriated that he started tough.

    ¡°Then do you want me to favor you right now?¡± Shang unintentionally let out his own woman¡¯s voice, her sweet voice ringing in Han Xuanhao¡¯s ears like a bird¡¯s cry. Normally, Shang unintentionally lowered his voice to sound manly, but in reality, Shang unintentionally¡¯s voice was very pleasant to listen to.

    ¡°Alright!¡± As Han Xuanhao spoke, he was preparing to take off his clothes. Unexpectedly, he had just taken off his clothes and sat up slowly on the soft bed. After he tidied up his clothes, he said apologetically, ¡°I still have many things to deal with, so I won¡¯t favor you today!¡±

    After taking off all your clothes, you only give me one sentence? Han Xuanhao was infuriated. He carried Shang¡¯s heart and ced it on the bed. His naked body was covered as well. He kissed Shang¡¯s cheek and slowly kissed down ¡­

    Shang¡¯s heart was a little muddled from being kissed, and even his originally good clothes were taken off by Han Xuanhao, revealing only his undershirt. When Han Xuanhao¡¯s big hand reached into Shang Wuxin¡¯s clothes and caressed her delicate skin, Shang Wuxin woke up for a moment.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s big hands were still under Shang Wuxin¡¯s clothes, but he had stopped moving, even though he was trying his best not to do anything that would upset Shang. Shang Wuxin stretched out his arms and wrapped them around Han Xuanhao¡¯s neck, enjoying the entanglement of love and desire.

    The two of them did not leave the courtyard for dinner. Everyone in the crown prince¡¯s residence had a clear idea of what had happened to the two of them.

    Nangong Qian threw all the papers on his desk. He knew it was the same thing, but he was still sure he was jealous. Fortunately, Nangong Qian finished adjusting himself in just a few moments and started to look at the papers as if nothing had happened.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at the meal that was brought in by the kitchen. He waved his hand and said, ¡°This Godly Doctor still has many matters to attend to today. You can take off this meal!¡± He then directly entered the pharmacy to start making the herbs. There was no dissatisfaction or anger, there was only adaptability.

    When Leng Yufeng heard the news, he cursed Han Xuanhao a few times before leaving for the military camp to deal with some matters. Fortunately, his expression remained calm when he left the residence, otherwise, who knew how he would spread the news in the capital tomorrow.

    When Huan Mo Che heard this news, he didn¡¯t give a bitter smile like before, but instead revealed a look that said he was determined to get it, and then came to his own courtyard to deal with many things. If anyone paid attention, they would discover that he had a lot of things that needed to be arranged beforehand.

    Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao had eaten their fill from the afternoon till midnight. Poor Shang Wuxin was so full that his back ached and his waist ached. So when morning came, Shang¡¯s eyes were wide open and he was frowning. Fortunately, he felt like his body had been washed clean, otherwise, she would not be able to take it anymore.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, sleep a little more!¡± Han Xuanhao was enjoying himself afterst night¡¯s meal, but he was in a good mood now. He hugged Shang¡¯s arm, and did not want to get up at all. Moreover, he only rested after he had gone through so muchst night. Han Xuanhao felt that it was very useful for Ye Yizhe to give Shang Wuxin so much medicinal food. Otherwise, Shang Wuxin would not be able to stand it even if he was alone. If they were to live together in the future, that would be terrible.

    As he patted Han Xuanhao, he could feel the skin on his hands. As expected, this man was lying naked beside him. Shang Wuxin said directly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat!¡± Shang Wuxin rarely talked about being hungry, so the moment Han Xuanhao mentioned it, they dressed him immediately. After the two of them washed up, they saw the four people sitting in the main hall.

    Paying no heed to the naked gazes of the four people, Shang Wuxin nodded and sat down without the slightest bit of awkwardness. At this moment, Dauntless walked in with a bowl of soup in his hand. Shang Wuxin drank the soup without the slightest bit of hesitation, without even looking at the several people¡¯s eyes which instantly turned dark and iprehensible.

    The six of them began to eat at the table, butpared to when they saw the marks on Shang¡¯s neck, the capacity for eptance was much higher. Shang did not want to break Cheng Mo and asked, ¡°Is the Duke of Qing dead?¡±

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, ¡°He is dead now!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Duke Qing himself couldn¡¯t hold on, they would have continued torturing him. Of course, they didn¡¯t tell Shang Wuqing that the location of his death was at the Soul Severing Cliff, and even his corpse was eaten by wild beasts until only his skeleton was left. Then, Nangong Qian and the others threw him off the cliff, leaving him with not aplete corpse.

    ¡°Alright, this is over!¡± He did not wish for Shang to question something too disgusting, but Nangong Qian interrupted him.

    Seeing that Shang had eaten a little more, the others looked at Han Xuanhao with reproach. They all thought that Han Xuanhao must have tortured Shang Wuxin too muchst night, but who knew that any one of them would have turned into a wild beast.

    Shang had matters to take care of, so he left the main hall after his meal, but the other five men did not leave.

    Leng Yufeng waited for a long time, but was unable to find anyone who wasn¡¯t patient enough to leave. He knew that there were still differences between their statuses, so he decided to leave as well. There were only three people left in the hall, ¡°From today onwards, no matter who it is that has rtions with Xin¡¯er, take your own medicine! If Xin¡¯er drinks too much of the pill, it will be extremely difficult for her to conceive in the future! ¡±

    After all, Shang Wuxin was not the least bit worried about their rtionship, but now that they saw the three of them, they still felt some heartache. After all, having a woman they loved so much was a very fortunate thing, but the woman they loved did not want to give birth to a life of her own.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Han Xuanhao nodded his head before asking nervously, ¡°What about the ones Xin Er drank earlier?¡± He did not me Shang Guan for doing this in front of them. Since he did not want to hide it, he did not want to do so in front of them. He only felt pity for Shang by saying that he did not even have the right to do so in front of a woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He was a doctor who would take good care of Shang by taking care of him.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281

    Lin Residence¡­

    Today, the Lin Family que was hung with red silk, and people dressed in ck were shuttling back and forth inside the Lin Family mansion. Since the Lin Family mansion had just beenpleted, the people inside did not do anything.

    One must know that Lin Jia Yu had never been lenient when he was training them. Now that such a big event had finally urred, all of them were here for the sake of making a ruckus.

    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t for us to take away, hurry up and put it in!¡± Yi Yinmanded the crowd. The Lin n had no steward, so it was impossible for him toe over. Just when Lin Jia Er was busy with work, she said that she wanted to help. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to think about it. It was a good thing to let Yi Yin do what she wanted.

    The Blood Shang Army soldiers hurriedly carried the goods into the house. Yi Yin looked at the things inside and saw that there was nothing wrong with them. She then saw Lin Jia Er pacing left and right and immediately said, ¡°The auspicious hour has not arrived yet? It¡¯s time to pick up the bride! ¡±

    When Lin Jia Er saw Yi Yin, he smiled and said, ¡°Madam Ye, the auspicious hour wille soon!¡± In fact, Lin Jia Er was extremely anxious and wanted to immediately go to the pce to bring Nangong Lian back. However, he was still very grateful for the help from Yinyin, who had given him face in a certain aspect.

    Yi Yin looked at Lin Jia Er¡¯s nervous face as she thought about her son¡¯s marriage. She didn¡¯t know what he looked like, but in reality, she had her own selfish motives ining here to help. She wanted to go through all of these things once and for all so that she could deal with them no matter what happens in the future.

    Aspared to the hustle and bustle of the Lin Residence, the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence was much quieter. Shang Wuxin did not wake up untilte in the night, but was missing a person for breakfast. Since Nangong Lian was married out of the pce, Nangong Qian had left early. Originally, the news of Nangong Qian¡¯s arrival in Shang Yue had been kept a secret. However, now that news of Nangong Lian¡¯s marriage had been leaked and King Qian hade to the State of Shang, Nangong Qian had appeared in broad daylight today.

    Halfway through his breakfast, Shang Wuxin suddenly asked, ¡°Have you prepared the wedding gift?¡± For the past few days, Shang had totally forgotten about this matter. The one who was getting married was his subordinate, and the other was his man¡¯s sister. There was no way to deny this wedding present.

    ¡°Xin Er has already given her a manor. This wedding isn¡¯t big enough!¡± Han Xuanhao said in dissatisfaction. Even though the house did not pose much of a threat to Shang, it was still a huge gift to anyone. Han Xuanhao did not wish for Shang to worry too much about others.

    Shang Wuxin picked up the dish and ced it into Han Xuanhao¡¯s bowl. As expected, Han Xuanhao started to eat without a word.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Crown Prince. The wedding is ready. I won¡¯t be rude to you!¡± He had already prepared for this long ago. However, even if the crown prince did not send any congrattory gifts, Lin Jia Er would not have anyints.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao and was about to say something when he saw Han Xuanhao speak, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go with a woman today.¡± Ever since Shang¡¯s words that day, Han Xuan Hao¡¯s heart calmed down. Now, he felt that there was nothing to be worried about. Even if he couldn¡¯t stand by Shang¡¯s side with his true face, he would not stay in the mansion.

    After some deliberation, Shang Wuxin uttered a few words: ¡°I have wronged you!¡± She was not used to saying such words, but a seven-foot-long man wearing a woman¡¯s outfit and wearing a veil for her, she was truly touched. Shang did not feel the need to say those words aloud.

    Han Xuanhao was shocked by the sudden change in emotion. He put down his chopsticks and held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand. ¡°I am not feeling wronged!¡± Being able to do something for her loved one could only be considered as being wronged. It was only a kind of willingly giving.

    One side was filled with warmth, while the other side of the pce was also filled with warmth.

    Because of the decree given by Emperor Shang, the pce was arranged to celebrate. Even the pce maids were old mama, which showed how much importance the emperor had ced on this marriage, not to mention the imperial guards outside.

    Nangong Lian sat in her room and allowed the mama to dress herself up and put on her wedding dress. This wedding dress had been personally delivered from Nangong Country and it was made by the embroidery Mother of Nangong Country who had spent a lot of time and effort to get it done.

    ¡°Princess Lian is truly beautiful. Today, field officer Lin has lifted his head and is still dazzled by it!¡± One of the mamaughed while praising him. This mama had been serving by Emperor Shang¡¯s side for many years, and had always been loyal and cautious to her work. She had specially arranged to deal with the trifling matters of the pce. The mama had seen quite a few beauties over the years. Even back then, she had served Empress Qiu. Although this Princess Lian wasn¡¯t exceptionally beautiful, her gentle face carried a heroic air. It was ratherfortable looking at her.

    Nangong Lian¡¯s servant girl also smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, to be married to the princess, this field officer Lin is truly fortunate!¡± The two maids were given to Nangong Lian by King Qian. Most of the young talents in Nangong Country wanted to marry the princess, but the princess took a fancy to one of the officers of Shang Yue. Although they did not understand the princess¡¯ intentions, the two of them felt that as long as the princess was happy, it would be fine.

    Although Nangong Lian did not say much, Nangong Lian was still a bit nervous today. Even though her hands were covered with sweat, she did not have any friends by her side. Furthermore, there were currently no people who wouldin about her nervousness.

    ¡°King Qian!¡± The sounds of greetings rose and fell outside of the door. Nangong Qian walked into the room with a purple robe and waved them off. Although this did not conform to the rules, although the two of them were siblings, there was still a difference between males and females. However, with the might of Prince Qian, who would dare to disobey him?

    ¡°Royal brother!¡± Nangong Lian prepared to get up. Although her royal brother had always been good to her and had been pulling her up like a brother ever since she was young, Nangong Lian had always regarded him as a difficult person. Although her royal brother had never been close to her with coldness in his eyes, to Nangong Lian, the most important person in this world was not Lin Jia Er but her royal brother.

    Nangong Qian quickly went forward to help Nangong Lian but did not allow her to greet him. Seeing that the noisy little girl was actually still wearing her wedding dress, he suddenly felt that time had passed really quickly. If Mother was still alive, he would not be moved by this.

    ¡°Lian¡¯er will be married today. From today onwards, there will only be one brother in the Philo-King Manor. I hope brother can take good care of himself!¡± Nangong Lian said worriedly. The once cold and quiet ce where she had tried her best to y had made people angry. She didn¡¯t know if her brother would be the only one in this ce from now on.

    He was prepared to pat Nangong Lian¡¯s head, but he discovered that Nangong Lian¡¯s hair was tied up in a bun and could only give up. He instructed, ¡°Royal brother, you have made up your mind, but from today onwards, you are an adult. You should restrain your temper a little, as Lin Jia Er has also tested him, although he is not a dragon amongst men, he is still a man with rare love!¡±

    Nangong Lian nodded with reddened eyes. How could she not know that her royal brother was the one who made things difficult for Lin Jia Er? However, from the beginning, she did not me her royal brother. She understood her royal brother¡¯s worry.

    ¡°Lian¡¯er knows, royal brother has always held Lian¡¯s protective heart in high regard, and he doesn¡¯t dare forget it!¡± Nangong Lian tried to hold back her tears. Today, she had started to put on her makeup before dawn. If she were to cry, she would have to put on a new set of makeup.

    ¡°But you are the younger sister of I, Nangong Qian. If you suffer any grievances in the future, please don¡¯t endure it. I will avenge you!¡± He knew that although she was not a virtuous person, she was a very good woman. If Lin Jia Er really betrayed his sister, no matter what, he would kill him to give his sister justice.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s tears turned into smiles, ¡°Of course, I am the most doted on sister by the Humble King. I am the only princess of the Nangong Nation, I will not disgrace my own identity, royal brother do not worry!¡± Although Nangong Lian felt that nothing bad would definitely happen to her and Lin Jia Er, she also knew that the world was always unpredictable. If she really did reach that step, she would not be so humiliated by her royal brother.

    ¡°You are to be married to Ringel this time, and my royal brother has sent you many maids and guards, who will be yours from now on! Lin Jia Er is one of Xin¡¯er¡¯s subordinates. Normally, she would not interfere in the affairs of the Lin n. Therefore, you have to take responsibility of this entire Lin n. These people can not only protect you, but they can also allow you to livefortably in the Lin n! Your dowry is quiterge, this is all given to you by royal brother for your own personal use. If you don¡¯t have enough in the future, you can tell royal brother that the huge Nangong Nation will not let you down! ¡± Nangong Qian exined everything he had prepared.

    Nangong Lian, who was holding back her tears, could not help but cry. She ignored the makeup on her face. When the maidservants outside heard the crying, they knew that things were not going well.

    How could she not know how generous her dowry was? Even if she was the princess, the dowry was enough for her to spend for several lifetimes. She knew that her imperial brother had brought so much dowry, but her imperial brother did notin at all.

    Nangong Qian saw that his sister was crying so much that her makeup had been used up. However, he couldn¡¯t coax her out so he could only shout out the door, ¡°Someone, put on the princess¡¯ makeup!¡± After that, he left the room. No matter how powerful he was, there were still some rules that he had to follow.

    Nangong Qian stood outside the door, and those maids and wives didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They walked all the way until the distance between them. ¡°Prince, the groom is here!¡± Sure enough, the sounds of firecrackers and suona could be heard in front of them, followed by the sounds of congrattion from the mama inside.

    After Nangong Lian had finished putting on her makeup and covered her head, Nangong Qian personally carried his sister on his back. Normally, it was very normal for someone to carry their younger sister and brother. However, Nangong Qian was not an ordinary person and could already be considered the emperor of a country. There had never been an emperor who personally carried their princess.

    This was Nangong Qian¡¯s first time carrying Nangong Lian. Even when Nangong Qian was young, he had never carried his own little sister. Even though he protected his own sister, he wouldn¡¯t actually y with her like an elder brother. Therefore, although the two siblings had a good rtionship, they seemed to have a very serious reason.

    Nangong Qian wanted to give a few more words of advice, but he felt that he had said everything that needed to be said, so he didn¡¯t say anything. However, Nangong Lian, who was on Nangong Qian¡¯s back, spoke up, ¡°After Lian¡¯er gets married today, Royal Brother should think about his own matters as soon as possible. Although I don¡¯t understand the rtionship between my royal brother and Prince Shang, Lian¡¯er knows that Prince Shang is a dragon amongst men. If he really bes my son, I will sincerely wish him well! ¡±

    What about men? As long as her royal brother was happy, Nangong Lian felt that those gossips would not be a problem.

    ¡°Yes, Royal Brother has made his decision!¡± Even if Shang Wuxin was a woman, so what if he was a man?

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282

    ¡°New bride, enter the pnquin!¡± the mama shouted.

    Nangong Qian put down Nangong Lian and lightly patted Nangong Lian¡¯s bare hands. Lin Jia Er walked over wearing a red groom¡¯s wedding uniform. Nangong Qian looked at Lin Jia Er as he ced Nangong Lian¡¯s hand on Lin Jia Er¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Take good care of my sister!¡±

    Lin Jia Er held onto Nangong Lian¡¯s hand and felt a burst of excitement in his heart. He had finally married the woman he loved! Looking at Nangong Qian, Lin Jia Er held onto Nangong Lian¡¯s hand and swore, ¡°I, Lin Jia Er, swear that from today onwards, I will only have one wife. If I go against what I said today, I will ¡­ ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, Nangong Lian had already broken free and covered her mouth. Nangong Lian was very touched. Although she was a princess and would always be the mistress of anyone she married, there were a lot of men in this world who had three wives and four concubines. However, Nangong Lian was reluctant to part with such a vow on the day of the wedding. She was even more afraid that these unlucky words would make the wedding unlucky.

    ¡°This King hears your oath!¡± Nangong Qian¡¯s face turned a lot better after hearing Lin Jia Er¡¯s words. For a man to make such a vow on the wedding day showed that he was thinking of his royal sister. Even though Lin Jia Er¡¯s status was low, he still thought it was enough.

    Lin Jia Er helped Nangong Lian onto the bridal sedan chair, then he bowed to Nangong Qian and sat on the big horse and headed back to the Lin Residence. However, many of the capital¡¯s women looked at the dowry with red eyes, while many of the men secretly ridiculed Lin Jia Er for following a good master and marrying a good wife.

    Nangong Qian looked at his sister¡¯s bridal sedan chair as it left the pce and headed towards the Lin Residence. He mounted it and rode towards the Lin Residence. If one were to say that Nangong Qian belonged to his family, he shouldn¡¯t have left the groom¡¯s house. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to hide his status there. Furthermore, Nangong Lian only had him as her rtive.

    When Nangong Qian arrived at the Lin Residence, the bridal sedan had not arrived yet, but Shang Wuxin and the rest had already taken their seats. When Nangong Qian arrived at the Lin Residence, the sedan had not arrived, but Shang Wuxin and the others had already taken their seats.

    Today, Shang Wuxin was wearing a white robe embroidered with lotus flowers. Although it was feminine, the aura exuded from Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, causing many women to blush as they looked at him.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Could she be able to make Nangong Lian suffer grievances? Moreover, hadn¡¯t Nangong Qian¡¯s actions caused many people to feel that Lin Jia Er was not worthy of Nangong Lian? In an instant, Shang Wuxin¡¯s protective personality returned.

    How could Nangong Qian not understand Shang Xin¡¯s intentions, but he did indeed n to do so. However, the words that came out of his mouth turned around, ¡°Since royal sister is marrying, I have toe and take a look. Otherwise, if my parents are not here and I don¡¯t have any rtives, my royal sister will feel ufortable at times!¡±

    These words were reasonable, Shang Wuxin did not have anything to say, the several people at the table began to gossip, and Han Xuanhao was the most restless one, who told him to wear women¡¯s clothes and cover his face while staring at the identity of the Crown Prince¡¯s wife? Even Nangong Qian and the rest could not do anything about it. After all, they could not do such a thing.

    At this moment, he saw many guests get up and head for the manor¡¯s entrance. It seemed like the bride hade. No matter if it was Shang Wuxin¡¯s status or identity, he could not do such a thing at this table. Hence, he sat there and waited for the bride to enter.

    However, after a while, he saw Lin Jia holding a red silk cloth in his hand. On the other side of the red silk cloth was Nangong Lian, who had a red silk cloth over her head.

    Many of the people who came to watch the ceremony did not even mention that Lin Jia Er already had an official position, and very few people did not give face to the Crown Prince¡¯s power and favor. Now that the Duke of Qing¡¯s faction had been eradicated, the entire imperial court was ruled by the Crown Prince.

    Just as they were about to salute, Eunuch Xu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°The emperor has arrived!¡± Everyone stood up to salute and saw Emperor Shang dressed in a simple yellow embroidered robe entering the main hall. When they saw that Lin Jia Er and Nangong Lian were about to bow and bow, they quickly waved their hands.

    ¡°Today, I havee to be an elder. I wonder if Prince Qian feels that I have crossed the line!¡± Emperor Shangughed. Lin Jia Er had no parents, and even Nangong Lian was the same. Although Nangong Qian¡¯s status was high enough, he was still just an elder brother, so his position was empty. However, he didn¡¯t expect Emperor Shang to make such a decision.

    Nangong Qian looked at Shang and knew that this must have been arranged by Shang unintentionally. Otherwise, how could Emperor Shang do such a thing? He was also very grateful towards Shang¡¯s arrangements. His only sister¡¯s wedding was like this without any regrets.

    Lin Jia Er and Nangong Lian were also ttered, but the two of them knew that their pride would not rm Emperor Shang. Lin Jia Er was also very grateful to Shang Wu, and he felt that it was a blessing to have such a master in his life.

    Nangong Qian smiled and said, ¡°That is Lian¡¯s fortune!¡± Without even mentioning the fact that he was the Emperor of Shang, Nangong Qian respected the Emperor of Shang because he said he was the Emperor of Shang. The fact that the Emperor of Shang was the Emperor of Shang and his father, Nangong Qian respected the Emperor of Shang even more.

    Emperor Shang sat on the highest seat in the hall and watched the two newbies bow to him with a smile on his face. However, he would asionally look at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there and wonder when his daughter would be able to get married ¡ª no, marry these people into his family!

    Of course, Shang Wuxin could feel the gaze of Emperor Shang, and he could also feel the gazes of the men around his table. However, he was only observing the ceremony. Many people felt that the Emperor must want to marry the Crown Prince. Although the reputation of the Crown Prince was for both men and women, it was not as if the Crown Prince did not have a big family of his own. Besides, the Crown Prince only had a woman serving him at his side, and everyone felt that once the Crown Prince ascended the throne, the consequences of the Minister of the Left would be obvious.

    ¡°Ceremony, send to the bridal room!¡± Eunuch Xu¡¯s voice brought back many people¡¯s thoughts. They were all congratting Lin Jia Er. Lin Jia¡¯s eyes followed the bride far away, but seeing so many guests, he knew he couldn¡¯t be rude, so he could only endure the heat in his heart and toast the guests. As for Emperor Shang, he had already sat at the table with Shang Wuxin, and only this table was worthy of him. But fortunately, Emperor Shang had already ordered everyone to y around, so the wedding wasn¡¯t too serious.

    Lin Jia Er had left many guests who came to congratte him with the Blood Sang Army to their brothers to deal with. Otherwise, he would have to let these people drink him to the point of fainting. Then, how would he deal with tonight¡¯s bridal ceremony?

    Lin Jia Er brought his wine cup to Shang Wuxin¡¯s table. He was about to salute but was stopped by Shang unintentionally, ¡°Your wedding today, there¡¯s no need for these pretense!¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince, your subordinate wishes to toast you!¡± Ever since he lost his parents, he had been living on the streets, working as a bandit and robbing house robber. Later on, when he became more sensible, he specialized in robbing money from the wealthy official¡¯s family. If he did not meet the crown prince, perhaps he would have been a bandit his whole life. It was not like the current him, where he had a brother and a friend who had married his beloved girl and became an official. He did not have much hope in this life, he only wanted to be loyal to the crown prince in the future.

    Looking at the cup of tea, Shang Bin was in a daze. After sitting beside him for so many years, Nangong Qian coughed and quickly poured a cup of tea for Shang by his side. Although Nangong Qian felt that Shang Wuxin¡¯s drunken look was cute, but he was unwilling to let others see it.

    After all, everyone knew that the Crown Prince didn¡¯t drink, and the secret guards of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had discussed the matter behind his back, saying that the Crown Prince looked like a sickly, pretty boy. However, everyone was only teasing to see that the Crown Prince had the ability to do so.

    At this moment, a Xue Shang soldier, who was today¡¯s butler, walked over. With a serious voice, he said, ¡°Crown Prince, a woman wearing a veil has arrived. She says that she is here to congratte the Crown Prince¡¯s subordinate on his marriage!¡±

    Everyone knew this person was here for the crown prince. Even Emperor Shang frowned in displeasure. Whose child was so rude? Even if he wanted to pay a visit to the crown prince, he shouldn¡¯t have arranged such a big wedding.

    This was giving Lin Jia Yu face. After all, this mansion was the Lin Residence and was also the wedding of Lin Jia duo. No matter who it was, she could not do something so ignorant.

    Lin Jiaughed and said, ¡°Crown Prince, if you have anything to do, you can settle it. The Lin Residence is your subordinate, but it is also given to you by the Crown Prince!¡± Lin Jia Er did not care about his status. His words made Dauntless and the rest smile as well. If they were to climb to the top, they would forget about people like their master.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head and then said to the Blood Shang Army, ¡°Then invite thatdy in!¡±

    At this moment, an official joked, ¡°Could it be that one of the crown prince¡¯s confidants hase to look for him?¡± Normally, no one would dare to joke around like this, but today was a lively day with Emperor Shang so that they could do as they pleased. Thus, everyone became a bit bolder.

    ¡°A soulmate? The crown prince only has me, don¡¯t you think so, crown prince? ¡± Han Xuanhao said in dissatisfaction. Regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they had topletely eliminate all possibilities.

    The official looked at the woman sitting beside the crown prince in a daze. That¡¯s right, this woman seemed to have be a bewitching demon. What other woman could bepared to this kind of woman? He then awkwardly sat down.

    Emperor Shang almost sat down when he saw Han Xuan Hao, he once thought Han Xuan Hao was a woman, and thought that his daughter had dyed his true feelings, but when heter realized that Han Xuan Hao was a man, he was not too scared, but fortunately, he was a bit feminine, but his martial arts were good, and it was rare for him to be so pleasing, so he never asked about Han Xuan Hao. Now that Han Xuan Hao was dressed in women¡¯s clothes and acting like a spoiled child, even if he had watched too much of his age, he would not be able to bear it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand you being a soulmate. Do you still want a few more?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly teased, frightening everyone. The Crown Prince really did favor this woman!

    Just as Shang¡¯s unwittingly teasing voice ended, the veileddy entered the hall ¡­

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283

    Although the woman was wearing a veil, she gave off an indescribably ethereal feeling. She held a thin muslin dress in her hands. Her figure was graceful, her jet-ck hair was as smooth as a waterfall, and as gentle as silk. Loosen the ck hair, nt the bead, eyes clear and unmixed, pure and innocent.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s face turned cold the moment he saw the neer. Although outsiders could not tell, everyone at the table could feel the displeasure exuding from Shang Wuxin. Those who had seen Qiu Rongrong¡¯s face also turned cold; they were all disgusted with this person.

    ¡°Where did this ugly monstere from!¡± Hanxuan Hao had never been nice to someone who made Shang Wuxin feel bad, so Qiu Rongrong looked at him angrily and said, ¡°Is an ugly bastard like this worthy of being the crown prince¡¯s soulmate?¡±

    Although they normally thought that Han Xuanhao¡¯s words were unpleasing to the eyes, they felt relieved upon hearing it. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Even the crown prince isn¡¯t fond of this kind of woman, but there are too many women who want to abduct the crown prince. In this world, women don¡¯t even have the right to be reserved!¡±

    A look of jealousy shed across Qiu Rongrong¡¯s eyes, but she immediately calmed herself down. Blinking her clear eyes, she slowly walked towards Shang Wuxin, her voice sounding like an oriole bird, ¡°Big brother Crown Prince, Rongrong has found you! Ah? It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen brother general. Rongrong has missed brother general so much! ¡± As she spoke, she spoke as if she had just seen Nangong Qian, ¡°This big brother is also here. Rongrong thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to see big brother today!¡± Even Brother Godly Doctor is here! ¡±

    When everyone heard this, they realized that not only did this girl know the crown prince, but also General Leng and Prince Qian, and even Godly Doctor. Just what kind of face did this woman have to be able to recognize these people?

    ¡°Thisdy is so weird, the Japanese pce is having a barbecue with General Leng and the others in the mountain forest, and thedy has to follow them. Although I feel that the woman might not have to leave through the gate, but the girl following us that night has already caused us so much trouble, why are you here now?¡± I don¡¯t have a younger sister, but I¡¯ve heard about her from my younger sister before. With one sentence, everyone turned their gaze towards Qiu Rongrong in disdain, but Shang Wuxin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Star Pavilion before, and the Courtesan Belle there was very reserved when he saw me. Could it be that some women are even more passionate than the Courtesan Belle now?¡±

    No matter how much Qiu Rongrong tried to feign ignorance, she was just a girl who would never allow someone to insult her reputation like that. Tears immediately flowed from her eyes, ¡°Why does the crown prince say that? That night, Rongrong only happened to bump into a few big brothers, didn¡¯t you, general?¡±

    Leng Yufeng didn¡¯t even bother to look at Qiu Rongrong, and started to mock her usually wooden self under the gaze of Han Xuanhao. ¡°Brother?¡± This general does not have a sister like thisdy. She will be following us men in the middle of the night, and we won¡¯t be able to chase her away! ¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s words were very serious, but Qiu Rongrong was different from being heartbroken after hearing Shang¡¯s words and pretended to cry, even her eyes had turned red, like a little rabbit who had been frightened and wronged. Seeing so many men, she felt that the crown prince and the others were toocking in grace, making things difficult for a little girl. However, the woman felt that this girl was very skillful. She wanted to climb up a few branches at once, so she immediately went on guard.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± ¡°Big brother general ¡­¡± Qiu Rongrong was very sad. She had always known that Leng Yufeng was a cold-faced general, but she had seen the difference between Leng Yufeng and Shang, the fact that he could treat even a man like this, why did he loathe her so much? What if he took off the veil?

    ¡°Alright, why did youe here on the day of someone else¡¯s wedding? But from what I see, you should be someone without discipline. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t do such an impolite thing!¡± Shang said in disdain.

    Emperor Shang looked at the veileddy and thought she looked familiar, but he was even more surprised by his daughter¡¯s attitude. Emperor Shang knew very well that his daughter was different from the average woman. However, every word spoken by her daughter today was filled with hostility. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with this woman.

    Upon hearing Shang¡¯s words, Qiu Rongrong did not get angry. Instead, she unted her words like a child, saying, ¡°Mother loves Rongrong very much and treats Rongrong well too. Mother once said that she loves Rongrong the most!¡± Such bragging came at Shang Wuxin with obvious suppression.

    Unfortunately, Shang Wuxin was neither envious nor resentful. Instead, he spat out the words, ¡°Mydy valued her mother so much, but now she has appeared here as if she had no upbringing. It seems your mother ¡­¡±

    ¡°Why does the crown prince always target Rongrong?¡± Rongrong felt that she had never offended the crown prince ever since she met him. Could it be that the crown prince was going to insult her like this because her brother had treated Rongrong well? ¡°The crown prince wants to force Rongrong to death, he thinks that¡¯s all General Big Brother will do ¡­¡± Qiu Rong wanted to speak but hesitated. However, everyone understood in their hearts. Everyone knew about the matter between the crown prince and the Minister of the Left, but they didn¡¯t expect that even General Leng would be involved. How could the charm of the crown prince actually attract the attention of such a man?

    Shang Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, ncing at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting opposite to him. He did not expect that this piece of wood had rotten peach blossoms, and it seemed that this rotten peach blossom was not easy to deal with. Shang Chen took a closer look at Leng Yufeng and realized that although Leng Yufeng looked cold and indifferent, he looked very manly.

    He kicked Leng Yufeng¡¯s shin under the table, but Shang Wuxin did not use any force to vent the discontent in his heart. Leng Yufeng, who was standing opposite of him, did not move as Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to kick him. He only stood there and pretended to be the pitiful Qiu Rongrong after he had kicked enough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have ears? I don¡¯t have a sister like you! Also, you have no sense of shame, so don¡¯t involve others! I have never seen such a shameless person! ¡± Leng Yufeng said with a venomous tongue, sure enough, he saw Shang¡¯s expression of satisfaction.

    ¡°Yufeng, you are wrong. A shameless person still has face ¡­ ¡­ but thisdy ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huanmo Che had also discovered that Shang Wuxin liked to see people bullying Qiu Rongrong. Thus, he chose to speak up as well. As they spoke, Huanmo Che and Han Xuanhao told each other that Qiu Rongrong was truly in tears.

    Qiu Rongrong did not think that these people would not even have the slightest intention of showing mercy to her, while Leng Yufeng, who hade to save her the most, was merely watching from the sidelines. She was like a clown who stood there, allowing others to insult her.

    Qiu Rongrong saw Leng Yufeng suddenly extend his hand to take off the veil covering his face. In an instant, everyone turned to look at him, their eyes filled with shock and awe.

    He only saw Qiu Rongrong with her veil pulled down. Her facial features were exquisite, and her looks were exceptional. Although her figure was green, her temperament was refined. Especially a pair of eyes as ck as ink, I feel pity. This kind of beauty could only be described with one word ¡ª Exquisite.

    Everyone felt that although this woman couldn¡¯t be said to be the number one beauty in the world, her innocent and innocent appearance made many people feel protective. Furthermore, Qiu Rongrong¡¯s face was also a rare beauty.

    What surprised Nangong Qian and the rest was that this Qiu Rongrong looked exactly the same as Shang Wuxin. If not for Shang Wuxin¡¯s cold demeanor, the two of them would have been about the same, but the difference between them was too great. Shang Wuxin was like a bottomless pool of wine, one could not see the difference between the taste and the appearance of the wine. However, Qiu Rongrong was like a child who was very close to Shang Wuxin; if not for the fact that they were familiar with each other, they would not have noticed the resemnce between her and Shang Wuxin.

    Emperor Shang suddenly stood up and looked at Qiu Rongrong with tears in his eyes, wanting to step forward and caress her face. However, at this time, Shang Wuxin suddenly stood up and reached out to grasp the old hand of the Emperor, ¡°Father!¡±

    However, Emperor Shang was not shocked by Shang Wuxin¡¯s words. Han Xuanhao could see that the fingernails of his left hand had pierced the palm of Emperor Shang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Fearless, fearless. Imperial Father is tired. Send Imperial Father back to the pce!¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t even give the Emperor a chance to react before piercing his acupoints. Shang didn¡¯t want to see the Emperor¡¯s look of disbelief and me, but she turned a blind eye to it.

    The fearless and fearless Emperor Shang left the Lin Residence, holding his left hand tightly in Han Xuanhao¡¯s grasp. Han Xuanhao knew that this was not the time to be questioning, so he gently held his left hand tofort Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Does thedy want to seduce the few people present by pulling down her veil so suddenly? ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Besides Emperor Shang who is bewitched by her beauty, these young masters seem to be extremely vexed.¡± Han Xuanhao said disdainfully. Although there were many simr people in this world, this face of Shang Wuxin still made these men unhappy.

    ¡°Big brother general!¡± Qiu Rongrong thought that her proud face was looking at Leng Yufeng. She had always known that this face of hers was extremely alluring, as long as she took off her veil, no man would not help her in such a long time. Furthermore, this face resembled Shang Wuxin, so she didn¡¯t believe that Leng Yufeng would not be moved.

    It was a pity that Leng Yufeng was not moved. Even though his face was pure and pretty, even though it was simr to the face of his beloved, Leng Yufeng did not notice it at all.

    Ye Yi Zhe seemed to be displeased at Shang¡¯s extreme patience. He picked up his flute and attacked Qiu Rongrong. Ye Yi Zhe wouldn¡¯t say the same sort of sarcastic remarks as them to please Shang, but he would make a move to deal with the people that Shang Wuxin disliked.

    Before anyone could react, they saw Qiu Rongrong slightly move backwards on her tiptoes. Just by taking a step back, they could see that Qiu Rongrong¡¯s martial arts skills were indeed not weak. At the very least, her light skill was very outstanding.

    As Qiu Rongrong retreated, a few servants came forward to block Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s attack. They could see that each of the servants took out their weapons and aimed them at Ye Yi Zhe, so Leng Yu Feng and the others obviously wouldn¡¯t stand by and watch. After all, everyone lived in the same mansion, and if they loved one person, they would be family from now on.

    With Leng Yufeng¡¯s help, Ye Yizhi became a lot more rxed. The six servants were killed in an instant by Ye Yizhi and Leng Yufeng, while the other three looked on as Leng Yufeng andpany left the Lin n with Qiu Rongrong in their murderous intent. Shang Wuxin did not give the order to give chase.

    ¡°This wedding has blood on it!¡± Shang Bin sighed and nodded apologetically at Nangong Qian. Nangong Qian did not care. After all, this did not concern Shang. Moreover, it could not be that they were hiding.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, only when you see blood will it be even redder!¡± Nangong Qian said with a smile.

    They smiled at each other, and Shang left after giving them the congrattory gift. As for the matter of the bridal ceremony, they would not participate. If they were to join the Blood Shang Army, wouldn¡¯t that be madness?!

    As soon as Shang Wuxin and the rest returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, they saw fearlessness and fearlessness standing there. They noticed Shang Wuxin¡¯s obvious worry and unhappiness in his voice, ¡°Crown Prince, the Crown Prince is here!¡±

    Actually, the two prepared to send Emperor Shang to the pce at the beginning, but since there might be no one by his side, when Emperor Shang¡¯s acupoints were cleared and they prepared to return to the Lin Residence, the two stopped them. When Emperor Shang heard that Qiu Rongrong was not in the Lin Residence, he directly went to the crown prince¡¯s residence to wait for the return of the crown prince. Fearless and fearless, he felt that whatever the crown prince did was right. Was Emperor Shang not afraid of the crown prince¡¯s cold heart?

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Leng Yufeng said, afraid that Shang would suffer a loss for the sake of filial piety.

    ¡°No need!¡± The five men went back to the courtyard. They were worried, but there were some things they couldn¡¯t take the ce of Shang¡¯s ¡­

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284

    The window of the study was closed, and the Night Pearls inside glowed. Pushing the door open, he saw Emperor Shang standing in the study, facing a wall of words. It was written by Shang Wuxin who had nothing better to do, one word: ¡°None!¡±

    When Steward Hai saw the power of the sky that was written on the character, it was decorated and hung on the wall of the study. Steward Hai looked at the power of the character and was decorated and hung on the wall of the study.

    ¡°Father!¡± As soon as Shang unintentionally entered the study, he saw Emperor Shang with his back to him. His back was broad and his hands were sped behind his back. Shang unintentionally could see the calluses and thickness of his hands.

    Emperor Shang slowly came to his senses, his voice full of weariness, ¡°Xin¡¯er, what do you want?¡±

    It was not that Emperor Shang was not shocked by the sight of Qiu Rongrong today. That girl was so simr to the deceased empress, different from the somewhat simr features of Shang Wuxin and Empress Qiu. Qiu Rongrong¡¯s face waspletely simr to that of Empress Qiu. At that moment, Emperor Shang almost thought he saw the scene of meeting with Empress Qiu, but before he could ask, he was forced to leave by his beloved daughter.

    She looked at the Emperor of Shang who spoke with a rare hint of anger in his voice, ¡°This son still wants to ask, what exactly does father want to do?¡±

    This was the first time that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to sit in front of the Shang Emperor and express his true emotions. Unlike the past disguise, or the past toughness and indifference, the current Shang could only express his disappointment with a single sentence.

    ¡°royal father doesn¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see how simr that girl is to your mother. Maybe she is your mother¡¯s rtive! How can you let royal father leave like this, without even saying a word! ¡± Emperor Shang looked at his daughter who was sitting there without a trace of apology or guilt, and was suddenly angered.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Emperor Shang, it was undeniable that she was still somewhat disappointed. Because of her fall off the cliffst time, she believed eighty percent of this Emperor Shang who was worried about her supporting her, but when it came to the issue of the Autumn Queen, the two of them disagreed.

    ¡°Your son is tired! royal father should return to the pce! ¡± Shang unintentionally retracted his gaze, retracting his real emotions. Even his anger was retracted in an instant. Now, the person sitting there was a cold Shang unintentionally.

    Emperor Shang had also been disappointed. He had tried his best to protect his daughter ever since she was young. Even after the Queen passed away, he had never given up on his daughter. Even if his daughter failed, he had never med her. However, he didn¡¯t get angry when his daughter changed his ns that had messed with him for so many years. He suppressed all the troubles his daughter caused in the weird imperial court. As his father, he was willing to do all of this. If he loved his daughter so much because of the empress, he would have long treated her as his own life. Otherwise, how could the empress have entrusted him with taking care of his daughter for so many years?

    However, Emperor Shang felt that this kind of daughter could not understand, nor did he understand. He wanted to understand his daughter, but her daughter would always reject him. He wanted to know, but his daughter didn¡¯t say anything and directly came up with an idea. He was the Emperor who had been acting alone for so many years, but this daughter of his was even more domineering than him. How could he not be angry?

    Emperor Shang didn¡¯t leave, but sat down instead. The father and daughter duo sat down without a word to each other. It had to be said that the two of them were father and daughter. Shang felt aplicated feeling in his heart as he looked at the seated Emperor Shang. Could he really get this fatherly love? Or was this father-daughter rtionship not worth mentioning whenpared to Emperor Shang¡¯s cinnabar mole?

    From noon until evening, the two of them did not get up but acted just like dou qi. During this period of time, Emperor Shang couldn¡¯t hold on much longer, and it wasn¡¯t good for his health to be old. He sat for so long without eating, but when he saw his daughter, Emperor Shang, sitting with her eyes closed, he remained silent.

    It was already night by the time Yi Yin returned from the Lin residence. Although Yi Yin had been busy all day, she was still very happy to see a pair of newlyweds getting along well with each other. She did not expect that when she just entered the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, she would see Steward Hai walking over, ¡°Madam Ye, you have returned. Go and advise the Crown Prince and the Emperor!¡±

    As they walked, Yinyin had a rough idea of what was going on. Although she didn¡¯t understand why the father and daughter pair were so crazy, it was still infuriating to ignore her body. This was the first time she felt that Shang did not care.

    As soon as he arrived at the study, he saw the few men standing there. Yinyin¡¯s voice was gentler, ¡°Yizhi, you guys go back first. There¡¯s a mother here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what, you won¡¯t let anything happen to your heart!¡±

    Looking at the people leaving, Yinyin sighed. This Shang Wuxin was unhappy by herself, but they were also worried. They watched as Yinyin, who was tightly shut the door to the study, kicked open the door under the surprised gaze of Steward Hai.

    ¡°Yo!¡± Was this a battle of patience? You don¡¯t want to use your dinner? How about, thisdy asks the kitchen not to even prepare breakfast? ¡± For Yinyin, as a woman, she should take good care of herself. However, Shang Wuxin, this child, was always able to torment her and make her suffer, causing others to feel sorry for her.

    Shang had no intention of opening his eyes and saw Yi Yin standing at the door of the study with her hands around her waist. It was already dark outside and Shang had no intention of leaving, but he did not expect that Emperor Shang would suddenly stumble and almost fall down.

    In a sh, he arrived beside Emperor Shang, who was holding on to him, his voice full of worry, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Director Hai, get Yizhi here quickly! ¡± As he spoke, he helped the emperor to sit on the chair, and quickly poured a cup of water for him to sit on.

    Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with satisfaction; his daughter was still concerned about him. This thought made Emperor Shang feel much morefortable. His heart and daughter had been stiff for so long without any progress, but he did not expect that his difort would cause his daughter to lose herposure.

    At this time, Eunuch Xu rushed into the study and poured some medicine for the emperor. After seeing that the king had taken some and was getting better, he said, ¡°Crown Prince, please don¡¯t worry the emperor!¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know that the emperor¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good to begin with. Thest time something happened to you, the emperor almost fainted, so understand and understand the emperor!¡±

    Eunuch Xu saw that the father and daughter duo clearly cared about each other, but they had never been able to get along peacefully. He was worried over a servant¡¯s safety, so he said such words without any regard for etiquette. In the eyes of Eunuch Xu, both the emperor and the crown prince cared about each other.

    She just stood there with her head lowered, not knowing what to say. At this time, Ye Yizhi just so happened to be here, directly checking the pulse of the Emperor, then said to Shang Wuxin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Emperor is fine, it¡¯s just that his heart has been touched for so many years, that¡¯s why he¡¯s like this today. I¡¯lle up with a form to take good care of him!¡±

    When Ye Yi Zhe and the others left the study, Shang Wuxin suddenly squatted down, surprising even the Emperor. Then, he saw his daughter, who didn¡¯t even know how to bend her knees before death, squatting beside him with her face on his knees.

    ¡°royal father! I¡¯m sorry! This son of mine is unfilial! ¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood to admit his mistake. He had received this father¡¯s love from his body, and he had never experienced it before. He was actually at a loss when faced with this love, which was why he was in such a mess.

    Emperor Shang extended his hand to caress his daughter¡¯s head, just like the daughter he held in his arms all those years ago, his voice was filled with guilt, ¡°It¡¯s royal father¡¯s fault, a daughter of yours has to bear so much, parents are useless!¡±

    ¡°Qiu Rongrong probably hasn¡¯t left the capital yet. This son will arrange everything if royal father wishes to see her!¡± It was only a moment of weakness before Shang Xin stood up and began instructing the people outside to bring in the dinner.

    Emperor Shang saw that his daughter was so nervous in front of his father, whether he was the one who forced her to do so.

    ¡°Forget it, royal father knows that you always had an idea. You don¡¯t want royal father to see thatdy, and judging from your appearance, you seem to hate thatdy. royal father is also gone!¡± Emperor Shang trusted his daughter, and always felt that if the matter were to be resolved, he would end up encountering trouble.

    The father and daughter pair remained on good terms. Although the two rarely used dinner, it was a rare scene of harmony. Even Emperor Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to personally bring the meal to the pce gate when the emperor returned.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Before she even entered the door, she had already trotted into the room with red eyes. There sat a woman with a fairy-like face, the moment she saw that woman, Qiu Rongrong threw herself into the woman¡¯s embrace and cried out, ¡°Mother!¡±

    The woman¡¯s heart immediately ached when she saw her daughter¡¯s wronged look. She hugged her daughter and looked around, asking anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Rongrong? Were they bullied outside? ¡°Tell your mother that your mother will definitely help you vent your anger!¡±

    Qiu Rongrong cried for a while before telling her mother what had happened today. She choked with sobs, ¡°Rongrong just doesn¡¯t have any friends, she just wants to be friends with the crown prince and the other young masters. Why does the crown prince treat Rongrong like this? ¡°Rongrong remembered that her mother had once said that the crown prince was someone very important to Rongrong and wanted her to treat Crown Prince Shang well, but no matter what Rongrong did, Crown Prince Shang didn¡¯t like Rongrong. Mother, tell Rongrong what should we do?¡±

    Qiu Rongrong hated Shang from the moment she saw Crown Prince Shang. No matter if it was eating, living, or pampering, from childhood until now, there had never been anything unpleasant about her. However, she knew that her mother was very concerned about the crown prince¡¯s condition in Shang Country, and her mother would often be stupefied when she heard the news about Crown Prince Shang. She had hated Prince Shang ever since she was young. Later on, her mother told her that if she ever saw Prince Shang again in the future, she would have to get along with him. Although Qiu Rongrong agreed, she was unwilling. Her mother could only love her and care for her alone. How could she let her mother¡¯s love fall on someone else¡¯s shoulders?

    Therefore, Qiu Rongrong was filled with hostility when she saw Crown Prince Shang, but Qiu Rongrong did not think that Crown Prince Shang was such a detestable person. Not only did he take advantage of those men, but he also treated her badly.

    The woman looked at her daughter with a pained expression. She was also a little angry at Shang Wuxin¡¯s actions, but still coaxed, ¡°Rongrong is not sad, the Crown Prince Shang is not sensible, but Rongrong is very sensible. Didn¡¯t your mother¡¯s Lord Rongrong remember that I¡¯ve never bothered with Crown Prince Shang before, okay? You have to know that my mother owes Prince Shang! ¡±

    ¡°Mother, what kind of rtionship do you have with Crown Prince Shang? Rongrong had been by her mother¡¯s side since she was born and had never even seen Prince Shang! ¡± Qiu Rongrong asked curiously, but in her heart she was very dissatisfied with her mother for defending Prince Shang like this.

    The womanughed nervously as she looked at her most beloved daughter, ¡°You are still young and don¡¯t understand. My mother did some bad things to Prince Shang, so if I could, my mother would hope for you and Prince Shang to be good friends!¡±

    ¡°But Crown Prince Shang doesn¡¯t like Rongrong, and Rongrong thinks that Crown Prince Shang is very fierce. She has heard many people say that Crown Prince Shang is a ruthless man who would kill people without blinking an eye. What if Rongrong is not happy that Crown Prince Shang wants to kill Rongrong?¡± Mother, Rongrong is so afraid! ¡±

    The woman hugged Qiu Rongrong tightly, her voice firm, ¡°Of course not, no one can bully Rongrong! Even Prince Shang cannot! Mother loves Rongrong the most. If Crown Prince Shang were to bully Rongrong, Mother would definitely help Rongrong.

    ¡°Does your mother love Rongrong the most?¡± Qiu Rongrong asked, blinking her eyes.

    ¡°Of course, Mother loves Rongrong the most!¡± The woman said with a smile. However, right at that moment, Qiu Rongrong¡¯s entire body suddenly started to tremble, and the woman shouted in rm, ¡°Rongrong, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t scare your mother! Someonee quickly!

    ¡°Mother, Rongrong hurts!¡±

    ¡°Rongrong, the doctor will be here soon!¡±

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285

    ¡°Wuxin, are you awake yet?¡± Yinyin came to Shang¡¯s chamber early in the morning.

    Usually, Li Yiyin would not even step into the study room of the crown prince¡¯s mansion. After all, those ces were all personal matters and Yi Yin would not be able to do such a thing. However, this was the first time something like this had happened.

    Dauntless stood outside the hall and saw Yi Yin walk down the stairs. He bowed slightly and whispered, ¡°Madam Ye, the crown prince is still resting. If anything happens to Madam Ye, why don¡¯t youe backter?¡± It had to be known that the Crown Prince was not naturally awake and had a bad temper. This was the habit of the Crown Prince¡¯s Mansion to turn his breakfast into lunch at any time now.

    No, it should be said that the entire Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was aware of Shang¡¯s habit, but she did not leave today. Instead, she directly said, ¡°Miss Dauntless, please tell Wuxin that I have urgent business with her!¡±

    Fearless was hesitant, but at this moment, he saw Shang Wuxin in a white robe, barefooted as he opened the door of the sleeping quarters. His eyes were sleepy, but were sharp as they looked at Yi Yin, ¡°Auntie!¡±

    Yinyin did not expect such a soft noise to wake Shang Wuxin up, but seeing Shang Wuxin¡¯s snow-white feet on the ground, she was a little displeased, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you putting on your shoes yet? You don¡¯t know yet, but when you get to my age you¡¯ll know how much pain and pain you¡¯ll feel from the cold!¡±

    At first, Yinyin thought that her business was very important, but now that she saw Shang Wuxin, she felt that it was not as important as her own daughter. After saying goodbye to Shang, she went to prepare breakfast, and of course, informed the other men that breakfast would be early today.

    Just as Shang Wuxin sat down, she directly opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Aunt, what happened?¡± Although Yi Yin didn¡¯t look like a mother in her twenties and had a normal temper, how could she be so superficial in order to get the position of the richest man in the world?

    Although Yiyin felt that it was very appetizing to talk about this matter at the table, she knew that she should speak about it earlier. ¡°That madam has sent me news today. It seems that her daughter is not well!¡± After all, although Yizhi had agreed to treat Qiu Rongrong and had even given her a prescription, they still had a trick up their sleeves after all. There was no cure at all for this illness.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, what¡¯s going on?¡± It should be known that although Qiu Rongrong¡¯s body was notpletely undone, at least she would not have tasted the pain so quickly. Moreover, the one who fought with Qiu Rongrong yesterday was only Ye Yizhi, and based on Ye Yizhi¡¯s personality, it would be impossible for him to let Qiu Rongrong go just like that. However, he didn¡¯t expect the news to spread so quickly.

    Ye Yi Zhe put down his chopsticks and exined to everyone, ¡°Qiu Rongrong¡¯s body is notpletely cured. Yesterday, I ced a drug on her. Normally, this medicine doesn¡¯t pose any threat, but once it encounters Qiu Rongrong, it will be a new poison. Although it won¡¯t take her life, this is certain!¡± To Ye Yizhe, this Qiu Rongrong had caused Shang Wuxin to be unhappy, so no matter what, he had to avenge Shang.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? So, the mother of Qiu Rongrong came to find her aunt? ¡± Leng Yufeng asked, he felt that these people were hiding something from him.

    Shang Tong recalled that this blockhead still didn¡¯t know his woman¡¯s identity. He put down his chopsticks and patted Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand with a coaxing tone, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I will take care of everything!¡± In order to change the subject, Shang was not in the mood to ask, ¡°You¡¯re going to the border tomorrow?¡±

    As expected, the moment Leng Yufeng mentioned this, his heart was filled with reluctance, but Shang Wuxin continued to ask the others, ¡°You should leave now, right?¡± Although these people were doing well in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, everyone had their own matters to settle.

    Nangong Qian was the first to nod his head, feeling that the delicious food in his mouth had instantly lost its appetite. His ambition had disappeared the moment he met this devilish brat. After staying in the crown prince¡¯s mansion for so many days, he had unexpectedly learned to enjoy it.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, I don¡¯t want to go!¡± Han Xuanhao began to act coquettishly again. He clearly knew that the Mist Country needed him for many things, but he was reluctant to leave Shang¡¯s side. Looking at Shang¡¯s unmoved expression, Han Xuanhao put down his bowl and chopsticks as well and pulled on Shang¡¯s hand, his voice full of grievance, ¡°Xin`er, can I stay in the residence for a while longer before leaving?¡±

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s thoughts were very simple, as long as a few people left, then that would be his own world. He could spoil whatever he wanted, and even though he did pester others these few days and didn¡¯t let them fall unintentionally on his hands, it was hard to guarantee that no one would cause trouble after he left.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let Yizhi remove the birthmark on your back!¡± The men had sparred countless times in private over this matter. In any case, Shang Wuxin had seen some ck crows in Han Xuanhao¡¯s clothes on numerous asions.

    When these wordsnded on Han Xuan Hao¡¯s face, he was speechless! He still needed an open and honorable identity, so he couldn¡¯t give up on this opportunity. He immediately said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow!¡± There were a lot of things that needed to be dealt with in the Mist Country. Although Han Xuanhao was adamant about doing things, he was clear when he needed to do them. Moreover, this matter was rted to Shang¡¯s carelessness.

    ¡°Qiu Rongrong¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. Yi Zhe should stay a few more days!¡± Although he didn¡¯t want Ye Yizhe to stay, he knew that staying here tonight would be the best choice.

    Shang Wuxin only used a few mouthfuls before she stopped eating. Everyone knew that she was distracted by the Qiu Rongrong incident, the people at the table did not seem to have had a proper meal.

    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll apany you today!¡± After all, those who entered his territory time and time again really thought that they had lost their temper, and there were some things that needed to be verified, that they were doing it for the sake of their royal father.

    The few men knew that Shang had something on his mind. Moreover, Qiu Rongrong¡¯s resemnce to Shang might not be a coincidence, and they did not stop her. They understood that Shang had no intentions of stopping her.

    It was still the same courtyard. When Shang Wuxin and Yi Yin arrived in the carriage, there were already people waiting at the entrance. The mama was surprised to see a handsome immortal looking young master standing beside Yi Yin, ¡°Madam Ye, my missus said that it was only Madam Ye!¡±

    If not for Shang Wuxin, she would have attacked him long ago. After all, she had done many things in her life that she would rather have broken to pieces than give up to him. However, this was rted to Shang Wuxin, so she could not be unyielding.

    ¡°Your wife? If your wife doesn¡¯t want your young miss to lose her life, she should behave herself. Otherwise, I won¡¯te back after I leave! ¡± Yi Yin said with a smile. Her every move was like a painting. She no longer had the domineering and carefree attitude of the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    The mama also knew that her young mistress was still sleeping in her room, and that the doctors wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with her. The mama was worried that her young mistress wouldn¡¯t be let off if she didn¡¯t let this young master in.

    ¡°Please!¡± The mama led the way to the room where Yinyin and Shang Wuxin entered the room alone. As soon as Shang had entered the room, the first thing he saw was the woman sitting there. She was wearing a veil across the pearl curtain, but Shang¡¯s gaze was getting colder and colder.

    The woman initially thought it was Yi Yin who had stood up and was about to speak, but she didn¡¯t expect to see Shang Wu Xin standing there, dressed in white clothes. The woman unexpectedly fell to the ground as she stood up, her entire body flustered and flustered.

    ¡°Auntie ¡­¡± However, before Shang could finish his sentence, Yi Yin patted his hand gently and left the room. With such intimacy, who can say if they are not a mother and daughter?

    When there were only two people left in the room, Shang walked towards the bead curtain leisurely. The woman who was sitting on the floor backed off in fear, ¡°You are not allowed toe in, get out!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, he walked with more ease. His eyes were like the strange and enchanting blooming of a flower in hell, the icy cold and bloody Resurrection Lily, unfathomably dark and cruel!

    Step by step, there was no sounding from beneath her feet, but Yinyin was afraid of running away. She only saw Shang Tong reach towards the pearl curtain and slowly lift the pearl curtain with his pure white bamboo hands, looking down at the woman who was in a sorry state while taunting her from above.

    ¡°What is thisdy afraid of? Could it be that my life is so terrifying that it frightens the Madam to this extent? That is truly my sin! ¡± Shang Wuxin slightly lowered his body and reached out to help the woman on the ground, but did not expect it.

    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The woman aimed a heavy blow at Shang Wuxin¡¯s outstretched hand. Although it did not injure her, the back of Shang¡¯s delicate hand was still red, as if injured.

    The woman did not expect that she could hit Shang unintentionally. She looked at Shang unintentionally with a guilty and distant look, then slowly got up with trembling hands, trying to recover herself after a long time. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Prince Shang?¡± I don¡¯t understand! ¡±

    This posture caused Shang Wuxin to raise his eyebrows, thinking that this woman was indeed naive, perhaps it was toote to cover it up now. Shang didn¡¯t want to expose her either. He smiled and looked at the woman standing in front of him. His eyes seemed to be calcting the value of the item in front of him.

    The woman was wearing a golden cheongsam, with auspicious cloud patterns embroidered on her wide sleeves. Light pink smoke and silky silk were gently wrapped around her arm, forming a purple jeweled brocade belt around her slender waist. Her thick, jet-ck hair was tied up high with a white jade pear hairpin. A strand of hair fell from her temple onto her shoulders. She looked extremely noble and generous. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, her pair of bright and moving eyes made him unable to open his eyes. What made Shang Wuxin nauseous was that the beautiful eyes were very simr to his own. If it were not for the depth and coldness of his eyes, he would be more or less the same.

    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t understand? I feel that Madam does not only understand, but also knows a lot! ¡± Shang Wuxin smiled as he slowly approached the woman. Just as the woman was about to retreat again, he grabbed her wrist. Shang Wuxin did not show mercy, so he used his inner force to not only hurt the woman, but also made her retreat.

    The woman did not have any martial arts, so being tugged by Shang Wuxin caused her to frown and her eyes to turn red. Such a delicate appearance could indeed arouse a man¡¯s love. Even though the woman was in her thirties, she did not show any signs of weakness.

    It was clearly a pair of hands without any ws that could shake the heavens and earth, yet it still frightened the woman. Her free hand came to the woman¡¯s face and gently pulled down the veil.

    Even Shang Wuxin couldn¡¯t help but sigh that this face did have the ability to seduce people,parable to Yi Yin¡¯s looks. However, the only difference was that this woman¡¯s appearance was both delicate and pitiful, unlike Yi Yin¡¯s valiant and dignified appearance.

    The woman¡¯s face paled as she saw Shang Wuxin casually take out a handkerchief and carefully wipe her fingers, as if touching her was a very dirty thing.

    ¡°Compared to that Star Restaurant¡¯s number one card, she¡¯s indeed a bit prettier. No wonder royal father has been thinking about her for so many years!¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, he exposed the secret of the woman¡¯s heart.

    The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Shang Xin Xin Xin, her voice trembling, ¡°You already know about it?¡± After so many years, something that no one had ever known could actually be known by the person she least wanted. The woman did not know how to exin it. What does Madame think I should know? Was it the Madam who had died in the imperial pce of the State of Shang for so many years, Empress Qiu? Or was Madam the most doted on by Emperor Shang for so many years? Or is madame my so-called Queen Mother? Aren¡¯t you right? Queen Autumn¡¯s Autumn Smoke Robe? ¡± The cold voice spoke the most brutal of facts!

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286

    Word by word, it struck on Qiuyi¡¯s heart, yet it chilled Shang Wuxin¡¯s cold eyes. The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with their own thoughts.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± No! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying! I don¡¯t know you at all, nor do I know any Emperor Shang. He was obviously panicking and did not dare to look at Shang¡¯s face, but the words that came out of his mouth were clearly not his own.

    Shang Bin looked at Qiuyi with disdain. It was fortunate that Emperor Shang did not see that look, otherwise, how sad would he be! She still remembered the time when she thought that the empress pce was filled with motherly love. She loved that feeling very much. Now, thinking about Shang Wu Xin, she felt nauseous ¡­

    His voice carried a hint of coldness, ¡°Look, this face is simr to mine, but fortunately, I still inherited my father¡¯s appearance, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to cut my own face if I were to look at it in the mirror every day.¡±

    Shang Wuxin was not joking. If she was so simr to Qiu Rongrong as if she was in an autumn smoky robe, she really could have done something as if her face had been cut off. Shang had no intention to do anything to others, and it was the same for himself.

    Ever since she had left the pce, she had never seen her own daughter before. Now, she realized that her daughter was actually taller than her, and her peerless beauty was actually taller than her by quite a bit, but those eyes were too cold, so cold that they pierced the heart.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you are my mother, right? Mother has her own difficulties!¡± Seeing that he could no longer hide the truth, Qiuyi¡¯s eyes turned red. He cried and cried, even to the point of tears. Shang didn¡¯t want to let go of his hand, fearing that the tears would burn his palm.

    Shang Wuxin could see that the Qiuyan Robe was truly sad and guilty, but it was the real thing that hurt people the most!

    ¡°Mother? You think you¡¯re worthy? My mother is thete Queen of Autumn. If one day youe to me, I might even recognize you! Right now, my father is the ruler of the nation of Emperor Shang and my mother is the wife of the Ye family, Yinyin. Shang was not in the mood tough. Mother? She didn¡¯t even call her father, much less the emperor. How could this woman even be worthy of her mother!

    ¡°Difficult? I will not listen to a single word you¡¯re trying to say. Not to mention you¡¯re trying to do something, it¡¯s not like you have anything to do with me! ¡± Shang Wuxin sneered, as if he was mocking the naivety of his autumn clothes. Then, he took a few steps back and leaned against the carved pir, the cool pir invading Shang Wuxin¡¯s back freezing his heart.

    ¡°You ¡­¡± QiuYan Yi looked at Shang Wuxin who was cold to the bone and felt both disappointment and heartache. With a hint of disappointment in his voice, he asked, ¡°How can you be so rude?¡± Where has your upbringing been all these years? Is that what you should say to your mother? ¡±

    She also understood why Qiu Rongrong was always so shameless. This was definitely an inheritance; this woman faced her with the attitude of a victim. If she was not the same Shang, she might really have been tricked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯te here today to listen to your gossip, but to tell you not to bother Aunty Yinyin, and not to threaten her with what you think is a weakness. If you dare to provoke her again, I don¡¯t mind causing your daughter to lose her life!¡± Shang Wuxin said these words with a smile, but it was only for a woman who was not rted by blood.

    Yi Yin, who was standing outside the door, suddenly burst into tears. Was this child really that moved to death? Such a cold person, if you give her a heart full of sincerity, then what she gave you is not only true! Now she understood why the best men in the world loved her alone and would not let her go even if they shared it. It was because when this girl was cold she made people¡¯s heart ache, but as long as she put you in her heart, you would no longer be able to escape.

    She thought Shang had angrily asked her why she abandoned her, why she did not acknowledge her, and why she did not do so for the sake of others. How could she, her own mother, endure such maintenance?

    ¡°That is the Madam Boss of the Ye Family. How can you treat your mother like this for an outsider? I¡¯m afraid the reason she¡¯s by your side is because of your rights. You¡¯re so old, why can¡¯t you tell right from wrong? They were the ones who caused your little sister¡¯s ident. You didn¡¯t take revenge for your little sister, and instead said these words to your mother. Xin¡¯er, you have truly disappointed your mother! ¡± Qiu Lianshan asked as he held his chest in disbelief.

    ¡°It seems that you did not take my words to heart. Then, let me say it again. If I know that you consider yourself my mother again, I will cut your tongue off! ¡± As expected, Shang was not in the mood to look at Qiuyi, instead he was looking at himself fearfully.

    ¡°If you want Qiu Rongrong to live, then stay far away from me, Aunt!¡± She had never minded killing too many people, not even a few. Even if it was to kill her mother, she could do it, but when she thought of her father, she could only tolerate it.

    Fear shed in Qiuyi¡¯s eyes, along with his unintentional displeasure with Shang. Even if Qiuyi was truly a weak person, how could the empress who had been a queen for so many years only know how to cry and cry? Qiu Chuchu considered his words, and even though he tried his best to cover it up, he could still hear Shang¡¯s unintentional discontent in his voice.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re unwilling to acknowledge me as your wife, then I won¡¯t force you. One day, you will understand my difficulties!¡± As she spoke, she wiped her tears, but if that was really the case, how could she change her words so quickly?

    ¡°As long as you save Rongrong, I definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for Madam Ye!¡± Qiu Chuchu swore solemnly. He spoke with only Qiu Rongrong in his eyes. Of course, Shang Wuxin did not feel sad for having suchplicated feelings in his heart. Just like how there were so many princes and princesses in the imperial pce of the State of Shang, but Emperor Shang only regarded him as a person, this was just fate for everyone. As long as Qiu Rongrong did not disturb him, the autumn fumigation robe would not disgust him, and Shang Wuxin would not look at those troublesome matters with his eyes.

    ¡°I hope Madam understands. I can make Qiu Rongrong suffer a second time, so the damned person is already dead. Do you understand?¡±

    Shang Wuxin could face Qiuyi in peace, but it was not necessarily for Emperor Shang to do so. Shang Wuxin hoped that the woman in Emperor Shang¡¯s heart would always be there, and it was unavoidable that he would encounter such a truth. He did not want himself to ascend the throne so quickly, it was too tiring!

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Qiu Smoke¡¯s sleeve cursed, but when she saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s dark eyes, she could not say anything. She could tell that Shang Wuxin really did do it. Thinking about her daughter who was still lying there today, she could not bear to part with her.

    ¡°Alright, as long as you cure Rongrong, I¡¯ll definitely rot some secret to the pit of my stomach!¡± She had never raised this daughter of hers ever since she was young. Originally, she had felt somewhat guilty, but now, she felt that it was fortunate that she hadn¡¯t raised her or else she would die from anger.

    Shang Wuxin nodded his head, taking out a prescription from his sleeve and handing it over to Autumn Smoke Robe.

    ¡°How do you know this prescription is real?¡± I want you to swear a venomous oath! ¡± Qiuyi Yi said worriedly. Weren¡¯t these people also saying that they would cure their own daughter? But now, it wasn¡¯t the case.

    Shang Wuxin fiddled with his hair and said with a smile, ¡°Whether it is true or not, we will know after a try!¡± Of course, if you don¡¯t believe in me, then I won¡¯t care about her life or death.

    The divine doctor¡¯s prescription is so hard toe by. Since he¡¯s already obtained the autumnvender robe, why would he return it? With an apologetic tone, he said, ¡°I was worried. After all, Rongrong is too painful. I believe that the crown prince isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with!¡±

    ¡°Just remember what you said!¡± Shang Xin walked out of the room, wondering if the recipe was real. Other than Shang Xin and Ye Yi Zhe, the rest of them did not know, but so what if it was fake? Shang Wuxin had always been a vile character, a vindictive one at that.

    As soon as Shang had walked out of the room, he saw Yi Yin standing there. She still looked the same as before, holding Shang¡¯s hand and leaving the courtyard, ignoring the puzzled look of the mama behind her. After all, a woman holding the hand of a handsome young master looked very peaceful.

    In the carriage, Shang Wuxin asked directly, ¡°Auntie heard it all?¡± Some things were not hidden, but needed to be verified. Shang didn¡¯t feel like the people around him should know what he had guessed today. Otherwise, if there were any mishaps in the future, how about it?

    ¡°Unintentional ¡­¡± Yi Yin wanted tofort her a little. After all, it was hard for a child to not be sad when it was like this. If it was before, she would hate that woman a lot.

    ¡°Aunty, there¡¯s no need to say anything. I don¡¯t have anything to be sad about. The fate of people in this world is very strange. Just like the rtionship between me and my aunt, it would be better if she didn¡¯t like me. Otherwise, I would have to shoulder another responsibility! ¡± Shang was not in the mood to exin.

    Yinyin looked at Shang¡¯s face and realized that he was not sad at all. It seemed that she was stronger than he had expected. That was why she was worried that Shang could be discouraged by Qiu Lianyi¡¯s actions. But now, she decided that she had overthought things; Shang Wuxin might value friendship, but it was not the same for everyone. Only those who entered Shang¡¯s mind could receive such treatment, and Qiu Lianyi was obviously not qualified.

    ¡°No matter what happens, Aunt will always stand on your side!¡± Yi Yin said with a smile. It was toote for her to love such a good child. Only a shallow and foolish woman like Autumn Smoke Robe would lose a pearl and take a sesame seed as a treasure ¡­

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287

    Shang Xin returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, entering the sleeping quarters without a word. Shang Wuxin was just a little tired, which was why he was acting like this. However, he did not want to be the sorrowful Shang Wuxin in the eyes of these men. Because he did not hide anything, the men all knew the reason for the incident. They also knew that Qiu Rongrong was actually Shang Tong¡¯s half-sister.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill that Qiuyi clothes!¡± Han Xuanhao looked at the tightly shut door of the pce with a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice. They were leaving tomorrow. Such a thing actually happened today. He thought that the woman inside would be abandoned by others. How could Han Xuanhao endure that?

    ¡°Leave Qiu Rongrong to me, I must make her live a life worse than death!¡± In Ye Yizhi¡¯s eyes, Shang Wuxin was the best. Therefore, as everyone looked at the world, they all thought that Shang Wuxin was the best. But now, because of the unfairness of a single Qiu Rongrong, how could Ye Yizhi not be angry?

    Seeing the two of them preparing to leave, Nangong Qian had a headache as he berated, ¡°If Xin Er were to know about your actions, she would definitely be angry!¡±

    ¡°But now that Xin Er isn¡¯t happy, if she¡¯s unhappy, then those people shouldn¡¯t be alive!¡± Han Xuanhao was not very thorough in his consideration of the situation. He was also a bit impulsive in his actions. He was the most undisciplined out of everyone here.

    Other than Shang, none of the others were worth mentioning in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t have a brain. How could a man who managed the Ye family well know about impulses?

    ¡°Since Xin`er has done so, then you have a purpose. If you kill her, you might forget that she¡¯s your mother. Do you want Xin`er to have some sort of rtionship with you in the future!?¡± Nangong Qian looked at these people with dissatisfaction as he felt that these people were dragging Shang unintentionally as he could not stand up to them.

    What Nangong Qian said was right. If he were to kill an ordinary person, then he would have already done so. However, that person was Shang Wuxin¡¯s mother, and their blood rtionship was something that could not be changed.

    ¡°Besides, is that woman really an ordinary person? ¡°The empress of a country could actually hide the truth from the world for so many years, and not only did she get married and give birth to children, she¡¯s still alive and well. There are many articles about this!¡± A cold glint shed in Nangong Qian¡¯s eyes, no one can hurt Shang Wuxin, this QiuYan garment is not a good person.

    The few men did not object to Nangong Qian¡¯s words. Perhaps among them, only Nangong Qian was able to keep a clear head. This was also the reason why there were many times when only Nangong Qian was able to control Shang Bin.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡± At this moment, Leng Yufeng saw Shang Wuxin standing at the door of the chamber.

    Shang Wuxinzily leaned on the door of the sleeping quarters, seemingly having listened for a long time. He then yawned, ¡°I was just sleeping for a while, how did I end up being heartbroken when I got to your ce?¡±

    Fortunately, Nangong Qian had stopped him. Otherwise, he would really be in big trouble! Shang Tong was not in the mood to tell the others directly, ¡°Men, put the food here!¡± Usually everyone had their meals in the main hall, but Shang had no mood to arrange them in the courtyard outside the hall. Clearly, this reunion dinner was meant to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s departure. Although she didn¡¯t say it, it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t care. It was just that some people liked what they said and some people liked what they said.

    Before the sky darkened,nterns were already hung up in the yard of the sleeping quarters of the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Before the sky darkened,nterns were hung up in the yard of the sleeping quarters of the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    Shang Bin had always known that the men around him loved fine wine, but he had rarely seen them drinking during meals together. However, he had a bad feeling when he saw the pot of wine before. After all, his wine ?-

    Nangong Qian took the wine pot from Shang Xin¡¯s hands, his voice was full of anticipation, ¡°Tomorrow is the day you have to leave, it¡¯s normal to drink wine tonight!¡± Then he poured some wine into the cup in front of Shang. Fortunately, it was only a small amount, but it was only this small amount of wine.

    ¡°Nangong, don¡¯t move!¡± Shang unintentionally reached out and pinched Nangong Qian¡¯s cheek, then said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me say you couldn¡¯t move? If you move again, I¡¯ll throw you out! ¡± Even though it was just a little bit of wine, Shang Wuxin was confused. Of course, this kind of appearance was rarely seen by these few men. They all understood why Nangong Qian wanted Shang Wuxin to drink wine.

    Looking at the drowsy and drowsy Shang Bin, but this was all in front of the person she trusted, because a maidservant had just arrived to serve the dishes. However, in an instant, Shang Wuxin¡¯s cheeks, which were initially flushed red from drunkenness, recovered instantly, and even her eyes turned cold. They did not doubt that if that maidservant was an assassin, Shang Wuxin would not have been in danger.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re drunk!¡± Nangong Qian reached out his hand to hug Shang Wuxin, and said to the few men, ¡°Xin Er is drunk, I¡¯ll send her back to rest, you guys can go as well!¡± His righteous manner made the few men¡¯s eyes turn red. They wanted to go up and tear Nangong Qian apart, but seeing Shang Wuxin¡¯s rare docile manner in Nangong Qian¡¯s arms, they could not help but feel itchy in their hearts. How could they bear to disturb Shang Wuxin at this time.

    ¡°If you want to send Xin Er back to her room to rest, it should be me. Why are you here?¡± Han Xuan Hao stopped Nangong Qian¡¯s steps, and his voice was filled with extreme displeasure. Since their hearts were already so drunk, who knew what would happen? If there was something good, none of them would be a fool.

    ¡°On what basis? The person who is holding your heart right now is me! ¡± Nangong Qian smiled and said, ¡°Hanxuan Hao, there are some things you shouldn¡¯t go overboard on!¡± It was already a miracle that he could tolerate these people. What kind of logic was this? They didn¡¯t even give him meat to eat.

    It was indeed true that he was the one who ate the most meat from these men. Moreover, this man did not have any ulterior motives for Shang Bin. Han Xuanhao had to be magnanimous in order for Nangong Qian to carry Shang Wuxin into the hall.

    However, after a while, Han Xuan Hao regretted his decision to directly overturn the table! Ye Yi Zhe looked at the stains on the ground with disdain and said, ¡°You have to get used to it. We can¡¯t make things difficult for Xin¡¯er!¡±

    This quiet man read a lot and thought a lot. Compared to the sadness of the others, he was a bit more open-minded. With a single sentence, the few men all went back to their own courtyards, but no one saw the envy and determination that shed through the eyes of the man in the sleeping quarters.

    In the bedroom, Nangong Qian was carrying Shang Xin on the bed. Nangong Qian¡¯s throat was dry and even his palms were sweaty. When he raised his head, he saw Shang Bin lying on the bed with his eyes wide open, but they were extremely deep and sober.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Nangong Qian helplessly rubbed his temples and felt that he had made a mistake. His voice sounded like he had unknowingly spoilt her, ¡°Are you pretending to be drunk?¡± When Nangong Qian asked this, he realized Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were a little misty. Even Nangong Qian couldn¡¯t tell if Shang Wuxin was really drunk or just faking it. After all, tonight Shang Wuxin had only touched a little alcohol.

    ¡°Hehe, if I wasn¡¯t drunk, how would I know that Nangong also wanted to steal jade?¡± Shang Wuxinid on the bed and smiledzily. Even though it was still the same decorations, but he had turned from a handsome man into an enchanting woman, it made Nangong Qian¡¯s heart itch uncontrobly.

    Nangong Qian smiled helplessly. Only Shang could be so smart, but he did such a thing. Nangong Qian did not deny and directly took off his clothes. He only took off his undershirt and carried Shang Wuqing who was on the bed, ¡°Do you need a bath?¡±

    Nangong Qian lowered his head and took a whiff, Shang Wuxin¡¯s body was still reeking of alcohol, the original aroma of her body had beenpletely concealed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang unwittingly turned his voice a few times, ¡°But Nangong personally bathe me?¡± As he spoke, Shang Wuxin extended his arm and wrapped it around Nangong Qian¡¯s neck as he lifted his head slightly to kiss Nangong Qian¡¯s lower lip.

    Nangong Qian, who was carrying Shang unintentionally, walked into the bath, allowing Shang to cause trouble on his lips. Even though he was suffering so much that his eyes turned red, he still allowed it to happen, and only when he was in the bath did he let go of Nangong Qian¡¯s lower lip.

    After cing him in the bath, Nangong Qian took off his clothes and entered the water. He then hugged Shang Tong and started to wash, but someone drank and from time to time he would reach out his hand to touch the muscles on Nangong Qian¡¯s abdomen, and from time to time he would kiss the man¡¯s lips. After washing for a long time, not only did he not clean up, but he also broke out in a cold sweat.

    ¡°You can¡¯t regret it!¡± Nangong Qian said fiercely and lowered his head to kiss Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s lips dropped down urately, his breath was heavy with looting as he roughly pried open Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips and started absorbing. There was no technique, no persuasion, no seduction. Instead, he used the most primitive kind of male power he yearned for.

    Shang Bin stood absentmindedly in the middle of the bath, the water from the bath permeating his corbone. She tilted her head up to receive the kiss, her narrowed eyes carrying a bewitching demon, silently stirring up Nangong Qian¡¯s chilling heart.

    The temperature of the water in the bath rose slowly, and only the sound of water sshing could be heard.

    It was almost noon when Shang Wuxin opened his eyes. Surprisingly, the person beside him had already stood up. He saw Nangong Qian sitting on the bed in his middle clothes with a book in his hand. It was hard to tell if he was reading a book or not.

    ¡°All of you are waiting for your meals, are you unable to get up now?¡± Perhaps it was because Shang Wuxin was too much on Meng Lang¡¯s sidest night, Nangong Qian still had a scratch on his neck, but Nangong Qian¡¯s cor was still so low today. He was truly showing off naked.

    These men, for some reason, liked to leave scars on Shang¡¯s body, but Shang¡¯s delicate skin was always covered in scars after each affair.

    Shang Tong¡¯s back was so beautiful that even the Valley of the Butterfly Goddess was in awe of him. It was undeniable that the creator of this animal was trying to create such a skin bag to confuse the crowd.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it again, my small body can¡¯t take it!¡± No matter how good her physical strength was when meeting these men, it was useless. There were too many monks and too little porridge to begin with, so eating a meal was a lot of fun.

    Even if he wanted to, he knew that this was not the right time. He got up and gave his clothes to Shang, but Shang by himself, it was not that he did not want to be served, it was just that he did not trust Nangong¡¯s cooking skills.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving soon?¡± Putting on his outer robe, Shang Xin asked absent-mindedly. Such an attitude would easily make people think of a rogue who wouldn¡¯t acknowledge his words after eating.

    Nangong Qian bit his lower lip, ¡°At night!¡± For them, it would take some time. Even if they did not spend all their time together with Shang, they had already decided to spend it in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288

    After lunch, the few men went back to their own courtyard to pack their stuff. Shang could not help but recall that there was a stack of paper in the study room that gave him a headache. His steps towards the study room were filled with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Mo Che?¡± As soon as he opened the door of the study, he saw Huan Mo Che sitting on the soft couch in the study. If not for his trust in this man, Shang Tong might even have tried to kill him now.

    Huan Mo Che stood up, but his actions made Shang Wuxin stop his steps, and his pupils contracted instantly. He saw Huan Mo Che slowly take off his outer robe, and then as he was about to take off his clothes, Shang Wuxin quickly asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    All he saw was Huan Mo Che standing there, wearing his white robe. He was just standing there and it was a pretty ink painting, not to mention that Huan Mo Che was looking at Shang Wuxin with his gentle eyes, filled with gentleness.

    ¡°I want to be your man!¡± He did not show the slightest shyness or concealing his true feelings, but his words were simple, yet behind his ears they werepletely red. Even his fingertips began to tremble, this was not out of fear but out of nervousness.

    Shang Wuxin became even more surprised, because at this moment, he was still a man in the eyes of Huanmo Che. Shang Wuxin asked: ¡°Do you know who I am? ¡°Don¡¯t be confused, quickly put on your clothes!¡± Shang¡¯s eyes were twinkling, afraid that the beauty in front of him would spoil his ns.

    That person stood at the door of the study without taking a step forward. It was as if he was some unclean being, and this scene caused pain in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been this awake before. I didn¡¯t mean to, I want to be your man!¡± Huanmo Che slowly approached Shang Wuxin and asked, ¡°Why is it possible for Huanmo Che, Nangong Qian, Ye Yizhi, Leng Yufeng and me alone? Tell me why?¡±

    As long as you tell me the reason, I can change it.

    Shang Wuxin, who was avoiding looking at Huan Mo and suddenly became speechless, wondering why they could not do so. It was because of that pair of eyes, no, it was not because of that pair of peach blossom eyes but because of the knot in his heart. He clearly didn¡¯t care about anything, but some of the injuries he had suffered invaded his heart, causing him to feel pain every time he touched them.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Why didn¡¯t you even give me a reason? ¡± Huanmo Che looked at Shang Wuxin crazily. To him, Shang Wuxin¡¯s unintentional silence was nothing more than a refusal to distance himself from him. His heart ached so much that it made him want to cry.

    The handsome man who was giving pointers to the court stood there with reddened eyes asking for a reason. It was unknown why Shang Tong felt that his heart was a little astringent, it didn¡¯t hurt but it was itchy, and even his voice sounded a little hoarse, ¡°Mo Che, think too much! You need to rest! ¡±

    Shang Wuxin, who usually disdained to avoid the attack, was actually avoiding it. She could not find a single reason to do so.

    ¡°Is it because of those eyes?¡± ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew that you didn¡¯t like that pair of peach blossom eyes. I never knew why, but I didn¡¯t believe that a pair of eyes could stop me from seeing you, but now, I admit it!¡±

    ¡°Mo Che¡­¡± Shang Wuxin opened her mouth but could not find the words to defend herself. She wanted tofort this man, but found herself unable to speak. This man¡¯s pain was due to her, and there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Since those eyes make you so bored, do you think you would give me an extra nce if you did not have those eyes?¡± Huan Mo Che said with a smile, then under Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze, he raised two fingers of his right hand, aimed at a pair of peach blossom eyes, and cut them out without the slightest pause.

    ¡°No!¡± A loud roar resounded, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he watched the pair of slender hands holding the brush sink into the peach-colored eyes, blood seeping into them in an instant. ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand followed closely behind, grabbing Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand, instantly crippling Huan Mo Che¡¯s right hand.

    His heart trembled as he looked at the tightly shut, bloody eyes of Huan Mo Che. Even if his eyeballs had not been gouged out, this wound ?- Shang¡¯s back was covered in cold sweat. She held the crippled Huanmo Che¡¯s right hand and shouted, ¡°Yizhi!¡±

    His voice startled the people in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart ached, this person was not him, nor was his eyes. How could she be so foolish! One eye was filled with two emotions. These peach blossom eyes were always filled with sincerity. He had turned a blind eye to it, he was arrogant, and he was too cowardly to face it.

    His eyes were clearly still bleeding but he was actually smiling. The smile on the corner of his mouth was beautiful enough to shock the rest of Shang¡¯s life. It was a kind of gentleness and pride, and he was even more so satisfied after ignoring everything else.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice trembled as she tried to touch her eyes, but the blood that flowed from her eyes prevented Shang from touching her. She could only curse the man while shouting, ¡°Yizhi!¡±

    The men had all arrived when Ye Yi Zhe arrived. Shang Wuxin¡¯s voice had been filled with inner force just now, and the whole residence knew about it by now.

    As soon as he entered the study, he saw Huan Mo Che standing beside Shang Wuxin, his eyes were tightly shut, and blood was flowing out. But Shang Wuxin, who was holding Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand, turned pale, only after seeing Ye Yi Zhe did he calm down and say, ¡°Save him! ¡°I must!¡±

    In the future, these peach blossom eyes would no longer be a painful memory for her, but a man¡¯s desperate love. In this game, she had lost, she did not expect that Huan Mo Che would be so ruthless, so ruthless that he could even hit her.

    Ye Yi Zhe hurriedly stepped forward to support Huan Mo Che. He took out a golden needle and ced it in the surroundings of Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes, immediately giving him his pulse.

    Nangong Qian came to Shang Xin¡¯s side and held his back before realizing that his hand was covered in cold sweat. Nangong Qian looked at the man being held by Shang by his right hand and felt admiration in his heart. This man had indeed taken his words to heart, but he did not expect him to use such a method. However, it was enough to pry open Shang¡¯s unintentional heart!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let go of Mo Che¡¯s hand first!¡± Nangong Qian gently stroked Shang Wuxin¡¯s back and then gently pulled her hand. After all, if Shang Wuxin had not tightly held the hands of the Illusory Mo Che, let alone whether the Illusory Mo Che¡¯s eyes could save him, even his hand might not be able to return.

    Nangong Qian had always known that Shang Wuxin was the most heartless person in the world, but if you give her a point, she would give you 80%. Her heart was like a mirror that could not stand a w, and her eyes could not even rub off the sand, but as long as you gave her a heart that was spotless, she would give you the most sincere heart. That day when she fell off a cliff, this girl could use her back to bear the pain, but she wasn¡¯t willing to use him, didn¡¯t she understand?

    In the study room, Huan Mo Che was being supported as he sat on the soft couch. Ye Yi Zhe was sweating on his forehead as he was trying to diagnose and treat Huan Mo Che, while the others were just watching silently. Everyone was worried about Huan Mo Che but was more worried about Shang Wuxin, if Huan Mo Che lost his sight in the future, it would be difficult for Shang Wuxin to rest for the rest of his life.

    Shang Wuxin was sitting beside Huan Mo Che, his right hand that was originally holding Huan Mo Che switched to his left hand. When Ye Yizhi had bandaged up Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes and was cleaning up the medicine box, Shang Wuxin let go of Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand and directly touched Huan Mo Che¡¯s neck, only to see the sleeping Huan Mo Che lying on the soft couch.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Wuxin asked with a frown on his face.

    Ye Yi Zhe wiped the sweat off his forehead. Even a genius doctor would get nervous when encountering someone like his. With a tired voice, he said, ¡°My eyes are injured. I can only try my best to cure them. Everything will be known after the gauze is removed!¡±

    He was a Godly Doctor but from time to time, he would appear to be an immortal. His eyes were severely injured. If not for Shang¡¯s quick reaction to stop him, he might not even be able to save his eyes. Ye Yi Zhe knew clearly that this time, Huan Mo Che really had the intention of going blind.

    With a ¡°creak¡± sound, his crippled right hand was reattached. Ye Yizhi took out the ointment and passed it to Shang Wujing, and saw Shang Wuxin take out the ointment to apply to his swollen right hand.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, I want him to recover to his original state!¡± It was no longer a threat but a request. The eyes were no longer the evil that had trapped him in a nightmare. Shang Wuxin finally knew that she could not lose them, because she could not bear to part with them.

    Ye Yi Zhe had never heard Shang Wuxin¡¯s pleas for help, perhaps Huanmo Che was truly different to Shang Wuxin. He held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and promised, ¡°Do not worry, I will return your gaze!¡±

    Nodding his head slightly, Nangong Qian walked out of the room first while the other men followed behind him.

    ¡°Mo Che, you¡¯ve really done it!¡± Han Xuanhao mocked Han Xuanhao, but just now, someone inside was extremely worried. Everyone knew that only Huanmo Che, who was beside Shang Wuxin, was excluded, but after this incident, it was likely to change.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s brows knitted together, ¡°Mo Che is too reckless this time. I don¡¯t know if this eye can be cured, or else would he be blind from now on?¡± After all, he had been a good friend for so many years. Not only was he worried about his good friend Leng Yufeng, he was also dissatisfied with him.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Even if I am blind, it is still worth it! ¡± Nangong Qian smiled. Indeed,pared to Shang¡¯s unintentional rejection of blindness, even they might be able to do such a thing.

    ¡°How smart!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said with a smile. It had to be said that this Huan Mo Che¡¯s way of doing things had the approval of several men. If it wasn¡¯t for their deep love, how could he have done such a thing?

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t need to leave today. We¡¯ll have to wait for a few days!¡± Leng Yufengmented, now that he had left him, he was not at ease either. Firstly, he did not know what had happened to Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes, and secondly, he was afraid that Shang Wu Xin would feel sad about it.

    ¡°No, leave as usual today!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Mo Che has already achieved his goal and hopes for us to leave. Yi Zhi might not be able to help us, so it¡¯s better for us to guard what belongs to Xin Er!¡± The internal and external troubles have not been resolved, so we cannot stop! ¡±

    There was still a long way to go before they could be together. Not to mention Shang¡¯s status as a woman without a heart, just their rtionship was enough to shock the world. If one wanted to stand by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, one had to eliminate all doubts.

    The few of them understood what was going on, so they packed up their things and prepared to leave. However, just as they left the residence, they saw Shang Wuxin standing outside the crown prince¡¯s mansion. His robes were still stained with blood, and hisplexion was somewhat pale.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Han Xuanhao hurried over to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, thinking that this farewell wasn¡¯t as ufortable as the previous one. He didn¡¯t expect Shang Wuxin to remember this.

    ¡°Protect yourself well! My man can¡¯t be hurt! ¡± Shang spoke in a domineering tone. Han Xuanhao nodded his head like a chick pecking rice, and the smile on his lips blossomed. Leng Yufeng also nodded his head, and was about to say something but ended up blushing.

    ¡°You can¡¯t get hurt either!¡± Nangong Qian said in a domineering manner. He saw that the three men all had a ring on their neck. Shang nodded his head in satisfaction. He watched as the three men mounted the horse. Although they were reluctant to part, they still left and disappeared into the city through the gates of the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    In other words ?a

    Warmer¡¯s Pet Apex Concubine for the Rebirth of the Heartfelt Heart.

    ¡°Clean body and mind, strong men and strong women, unabashedly pampered¡±

    Chu Xixi was the one in charge of the Chu n. She was born with a weak heart, and was neither happy nor sad.

    Chu Xixi Warm, the princess who was not favored or killed in Chu, was born with no one to rely on, being small and insignificant.

    Once she was reborn, she transmigrated into the abandoned her, bing the beloved daughter of Yin Jia Vige. Within her small body was a soul that thirsted for freedom.

    Ling Jun Leng, the heir left behind by the Ling family, his parents were killed, and he had been carrying a heavy grudge ever since he was young.

    As soon as they met, he, who was as cold as ice, met her, who was warm and indifferent. He was not afraid to subvert the world for her, and she had no regrets to give up her freedom for him.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289

    His eyes hurt, this was the first time he felt this after waking up. His eyes could not open, and he could smell the medicine¡¯s smell. Huan Mo Che reached out and caressed his eyes that were wrapped in gauze. He knew that his eyes were still there, but he didn¡¯t seem to know what he was seeing.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± In the darkness, when he heard the voices of the people around him, although he couldn¡¯t see anything, how could he forget about the voice when he suddenly sat up. He thought he was only leaving a mark on Shang¡¯s heart for him to gain a chance, but he did not expect that the guardian beside the sickbed would also be here.

    Huanmo Che nodded, because he couldn¡¯t see it, he extended his hand to caress Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, which was resting on his knee. He was unwilling to let go, but his voice carried a sense of satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry!¡±

    His hand was not shaken off, but his heart was a little happier, feeling that any pain in his eyes was like floating clouds.

    ¡°Worried? When did I worry about you? ¡°Could it be that the Minister of the Left is so sick that he is having delusions!¡± Shang spoke in a dissatisfied tone, looking at the man lying on the bed with a nauseous feeling in his heart.

    If he was not worried about how he would shake his hand when he was injured, if he was not worried about how such azy person would stand guard by his bed, then he would have to wait for Shang¡¯s return.

    ¡°Yes, Xin¡¯er isn¡¯t worried about me, she¡¯s just feeling sorry for me!¡± This form of address had even made Illusory Mo Che more daring. This kind of naked teasing was something he had never had before, but it had to be said that this kind of illusory Mo Che was the real him, and not the usually cautious man in front of Shang Bin.

    Shang was not in the mood to scold nor to beat, who made the biggest patient in this world? But Shang Wuxin still sneered, ¡°Heartache? What the hell is that? Also, the Minister of the Left has addressed me as the Crown Prince, so the name Xin Er is not what the Minister of the Left should have called him! ¡±

    Normally, when Shang Guan was not in the mood to speak like that, he would be a little sad. But today, even though Shang Wuxin¡¯s tone was still cold and indifferent, the concern in her voice could still be heard.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, stop being angry, alright?¡± Illusory Mo Che prayed. At that time, he had done that with premeditated, but at the same time, he was heartbroken to the point of helplessness. He felt that since the peach blossom eyes blocked their rtionship, then it was good that they cut them off, but he didn¡¯t expect him to get even more.

    Even though his eyes had been blinded, Shang Wuxin was still able to recall the clear and bright appearance of Huan Mo Che, just like the white jade lotus in the middle of a vastke of smoke. Even though Huan Mo Che was still sitting on his bed, wearing only the middle garment, and even his face was somewhat pale, but he would forever remain as the handsome and gentle young master in the heart of Shang Wuxin.

    She had been alone in this world for a long time, and she had always been afraid of being held back by others. However, it was these men who had pulled down their own steps and charged into theke of her heart, and now, even the shadow of that Peach Blossom Eyes had been forcefully dug out by Huan Mo Che, infusing it into his figure.

    ¡°Mo Che, do you know that the move you did yesterday did not only destroy your eyes, but your entire life as well? I¡¯m afraid that your eyes will never be seen again. This darkness willst your entire life, why must you suffer?¡± After all, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t even say that his eyes were useless.

    Even though he had already mentally prepared himself, Huan Mo Che was still surprised. He was not afraid of living in darkness for the rest of his life, but what he feared was that his methods would still be obtained from the past.

    Huanmo Che suddenly thought that if he lost his eyes, what could he do to help Shang, it would drag down Shang Wuxin. Thinking of this, Huanmo Che panicked a little, and the restless Shang Wuxin sneered.

    ¡°Disliked, why not! My man doesn¡¯t even have eyes, so why don¡¯t I mind him! ¡± Shang¡¯s voice wasced with anger, ¡°If your eyes are bad, you can spend your whole life in this courtyard. You won¡¯t be able to see me anyway!¡±

    These angry words made Huan Mo Che heave a sigh of relief, and he happily asked: ¡°Xin¡¯er, am I your man? Right? That¡¯s what you said just now, right? ¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to reply. He was still angry at some people¡¯s stupidity, but his heart ached. She was notfortable, and others could forget about herfort, yet he could not bear to say such harsh words.

    ¡°You said that you can¡¯t go back on your words. I heard you!¡± Huan Mo Che was unwilling to forgive him, and wished that he could immediately record this matter down onto a piece of paper and seal it.

    Shang unintentionally brushed away the Illusory Mo Che¡¯s hand and helped him fall asleep. Then, he directlyid down on the nket with a displeased voice, ¡°You want to be my man? Fine, then when you see me with your eyes, I will let you be my man. Otherwise ?- Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±

    The originally happy Huan Mo Che was instantly shocked. He wanted to reach out and grab his own arm, but there was still a person sleeping inside the nket. He couldn¡¯t move and could only say, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re not speaking!¡±

    Oh my, why does this coquettish tone sound so simr to Han Xuanhao¡¯s? This move was learned from Han Xuanhao, because every time Han Xuanhao acted like a spoiled child, Shang Wuxin would not reject it.

    Unfortunately, Huan Mo Che had miscalcted! Shang Wuxin slightly sat up and leaned next to Huan Mo Che to kiss his bandaged eyes. Huan Mo Che was not yet pleasantly surprised when he heard the voice, ¡°When can you see me, when will Ie to see you!¡±

    After saying that, he got off the bed and walked out of the room, leaving only Illusory Mo Che lying there. The kiss above his eyes seemed to still remain there, but the person beside him had already left. Huan Mo Che got up with some panic, he didn¡¯t think that he, who could not see anything, would almost fall off the bed.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Xin¡¯er!¡± He had thought Shang had returned without any intention of leaving, but he did not expect him to be more ruthless than anyone else. He was afraid that he would not be able to see even if his eyes were bad.

    Ye Yi Zhe helped Huan Mo Che lie down, ced the medicine case beside the bed, and said with an indifferent voice, ¡°Xin¡¯er has already left!¡± After saying that, he opened the medicine box and began to change the acupuncture and medicine on Huanmo Che. During this time, he didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression was one of sadness.

    ¡°Can my eyes be saved?¡± If it was the past, he would have no problem losing those eyes. But now, he could only wish that these eyes were still intact, so that he could appear in front of Shang Wuxin.

    Ye Yi Zhe packed up his stuff and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s hope!¡± But you have to cooperate well! ¡± At the beginning, his confidence wasn¡¯t high, but he had made a lot of preparations. Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems with his vision in the future, at least he wouldn¡¯t be blind.

    ¡°Really?¡± Huan Mo Che asked in disbelief.

    Ye Yi Zhe wrinkled his eyebrows, feeling that this was a good idea, but he still said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± After some thought, he added, ¡°I¡¯m notforting you either!¡± Ye Yi Zhe was very serious about medical matters. This was the attitude of a doctor.

    ¡°But just now ?-¡± Huan Mo Che suddenly stopped talking, thenughed: ¡°Xin¡¯er still cares about me a lot, Yi Zhe, do you know? Xin¡¯er is starting to ept me. I need to recover as soon as possible! ¡±

    ¡°I need time!¡± Ye Yi Zhe pressed Illusory Mo Che down, then carried the medicine box out of the room. As for Huan Mo Che who was lying there, he didn¡¯t know about thisughing life form, and he even said ¡°heart¡± from time to time. ¡°Xin¡¯er ?-¡±

    When Ye Yi Zhe came out of his room, he saw Shang Tong standing in the courtyard of the Illusory Pavilion, carrying his medicine kit to Shang¡¯s side. Ye Yi Zhe embraced Shang Chen slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just checked that I¡¯ve recovered pretty well. I should be able to recover very well from now on!¡±

    Shang¡¯s heart was slightly rxed as he ced his weight on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s body. He had been busy for so long and had not rested for the whole night. Ye Yi Zhe carried the medicine box behind his back and carried Shang¡¯s heart in his arms.

    ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a bit!¡± Ye Yi Zhe picked up Shang¡¯s arm and headed towards the sleeping quarters. He didn¡¯t expect to hear a fearless voice just as he entered.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Because of the sudden injury to Illusory Mo Che, even though he had arranged many matters concerning the imperial court in advance, Shang Tong was not in the mood to bezy. Even the morning assembly had to be visited every few days.

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Shang Wuxin without fear. Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were already hazy from sleep, but he was awakened by this sudden noise. Shang, who was in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s embrace, asked in a tired voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Yishui is pregnant!¡± Most of the time, even without the orders of the crown prince, the guards still had to keep an eye out for him, not to mention that the man was unruly. Not to mention the enmity that Yishui had towards the crown prince, even the people of Prince An Cang¡¯s residence knew that he was not a good man.

    Shang Wuxin opened her tired eyes in a sh, her voice filled with dissatisfaction, ¡°Isn¡¯t Yishui out of favor?¡± Since she dared to covet her man, Shang Wuxin would definitely not let her off easily. However, she had been too busy recently and had forgotten about him, so she didn¡¯t expect Yishui to be so active.

    ¡°It was like this in the beginning, but Yishui is a person with both beauty and scheming, and she is now rather doted on. She is now alone in An Cang¡¯s backyard, and many of her concubines have fallen out of favour!¡± A woman can be spoiled by being spoiled like that and still have a few brushes when she¡¯s pregnant.

    Shang Wuxin suddenlyughed, ¡°This Yishui sure is capable!¡± Yi Zhe, look at that rotten peach blossom you gave me. As he spoke, he even reached out his hand to touch Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s face. It was unknown whether he was angry or jealous.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill her!¡± Ye Yi Zhe did not care about that. He only knew that this man made Shang feel unhappy, so there was no need for him to live on!

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to cherish women at all!¡± ¡°Do you still remember that man in ck who escaped from Wusun Manor?¡± As if he had thought of something joyful, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyebrows twitched like a little white leaf.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded and said without the slightest surprise, ¡°That person is Shang An Cang!¡± Ye Yi Zhe never said that he was stupid and smart. He just couldn¡¯t think straight when he met someone.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Since you know about it, why didn¡¯t you make a move? ¡± Shang was not in the mood to ask curiously. One must know that Ye Yi Zhe was someone who had provoked him for a reason. It would be strange if he did not want his life.

    ¡°Because you don¡¯t want to!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said. Ye Yi Zhe was angry after being schemed against like thisst time, but Shang had no intention of keeping Shang An Cang alive, whether he was soft-hearted or not, Ye Yi Zhe would never do anything to make Shang an unhappy man.

    Shang was taken aback, his heart filled with tenderness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let yourself be wronged in the future!¡± ¡°Since Yishui is pregnant, then we must take good care of the pregnancy,¡± Shang said heartlessly.

    He nodded fearlessly. However, he knew that the Crown Prince was going to touch someone!

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290

    ¡°Your majesty, the Minister of the Left is too presumptuous not to show up early in the morning. Please punish him!¡± He had just ascended to the morning court when he heard someone impeaching Huan Mo Che. Shang Wuxin, who was originally a little drowsy, instantly became spirited. This person, after giving them three days of good days, they had already forgotten his surname.

    Now that the Qing government had eliminated the royal family, the imperial court was bound to be in trouble for a few days. Everyone was hiding their selfishness in their hearts. Moreover, everyone wanted to climb up to the top of the imperial court, so there was always someone who wanted to pull them down.

    His daughter came to the pce to visit him from time to time, and even brought food. Although it could be said that the emperor of a country did notck any food, but it was just his daughter¡¯s wish. The emperor was in a good mood all day, so he did not expect the morning assembly to start today with a son-inw.

    ¡°Minister Zuo, you are not feeling well. I will allow you all any objections.¡± Emperor Shang nced at his daughter, who was standing right in front of him. His daughter looked displeased. It seemed that he got up early in the morning. Now that he had heard this, the emperor felt that this official was in for a ride of misfortune.

    ¡°Your majesty, this official thinks ?-¡± The officer kneeled down, and Shang carelessly took a look at him and realized he was probably Shang An Cang¡¯s man. Initially, she had not nned to make a move so quickly, but these people always pushed her to kill them, and her men were still lying on the floor.

    ¡°So noisy!¡± The Crown Prince had been talking very little these days. When everyone found out that the Crown Prince was in a bad temper due to the early rising, they didn¡¯t expect the Crown Prince to speak up today. For some reason, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.

    ¡°I ask you, I was the one who allowed the Minister for the Left to fail to attend the assembly for many days. Even if he didn¡¯te earlier, the Minister for the Left wouldn¡¯t havee earlier today!¡± Arrogant! Offensive side! Shang unwittingly¡¯s words surprised many people, they felt that the crown prince had condoned the Left Premier, but most of them felt that he had to admit his shamelessness.

    The officials kneeled on the ground, not towards the emperor but towards the crown prince. At present, the emperor seemed to be sitting at the highest position in the imperial court, but everyone was well aware that as long as the crown prince didn¡¯t interfere with the emperor¡¯s ns, the State of Shang would in fact be in the hands of the crown prince long ago.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The official answered.

    ¡°Someone, take off your official uniform!¡± With a slight wave of his hand, Shang Wuxin saw the two maids entering the pce from outside. They immediately stripped off their official¡¯s uniform and were carried out by the imperial guards, not even giving them the chance to plead for mercy.

    Don¡¯t drag it out, but you can still hear it in the main hall, ¡°The crown prince has no virtue, the country of Shang is going to die!¡± Every word was a curse as well as a loyalty. Every single word caused the faces of everyone in the hall to change, even Emperor Shang, who was in the upper echelons, turned cold.

    ¡°Ha!¡± With a chuckle, Shang then ordered Dauntless, ¡°My garden has lost its fresh blood and my flowers are blooming abnormally. Go, send this loyal official to my garden!¡± With a single sentence, he had taken the life of a hall official.

    In the silence, Shang unconsciously yawned. There were so many debts to be dealt with every day, and the Crown Prince had to wake up early in the morning. Everyone in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce had been waiting on him carefully recently, and everyone knew how angry he was.

    ¡°Withdraw!¡± With a wave of his hand, the morning assembly came to an end. The world was much bigger than the daughter. If it was before, the King of Shang would still have a lot of things going on in his heart, but now, he was just a father to a daughter, who would do whatever she wanted to his daughter.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to linger around the royal study. He then saw the emperor reading the imperial reports while the crown prince was taking a nap in the royal study.

    When he opened his eyes, it was almost noon. Seeing that his daughter had woken up, Emperor Shang immediately ordered for the meal to be brought to the royal study. Emperor Shang put down the paper in his hand and asked: ¡°Are you awake? ¡°Diet?¡± The appearance of this girl was getting deeper and deeper. Even Eunuch Xu was surprised when he looked back. He felt that his beloved daughter was getting deeper and deeper every day.

    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Imperial Father, it¡¯s not boring for you to read through the imperial study all day. Do you want this son to choose some concubines for you?¡± Shang said jokingly. In the past, the Shang Emperor might have been angered, feeling that his love for the Empress had been yed around with. But now, hearing his daughter¡¯s expression, he had gotten used to it.

    ¡°Father doesn¡¯t have the heart to choose a wife. As long as you quickly be a biological child, father¡¯s life would beplete!¡± Right now, what the Shang Emperor was most interested in was not the national affairs of the State of Shang, but the stomach of his daughter, wishing for a golden grandson to appear one day.

    Shang was not in the mood to savor the meal, his voice casual, ¡°It seems that father still has some time to wait, I still don¡¯t wish to have children!¡± Moreover, this was not the best time to consider the sudden appearance of a blood-rted person in Shang¡¯s life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to?¡± If his daughter had a child, it would be much easier for her to have a child even if her identity was revealed. Thinking of a soft child calling him grandpa, the emperor was excited.

    ¡°What do you think of Shang An Cang father?¡± Shang didn¡¯t want to change the topic, fearing that the emperor would actually send him to the rooms of the few men in the mansion. This was definitely not a thought that Shang didn¡¯t have, because a few days ago, Emperor Shang invited Ye Yizhi into the pce. Onlyter did Shang found out that the Emperor gave Ye Yizhi a great amount of male nourishment.

    As expected, when this topic was brought up, Emperor Shang¡¯s excited expression turned cold. After thinking for a while, he looked at Shang Wuxin and asked, ¡°What will Xin Er do?¡± No matter how displeased he was to ignore the princes, was there really no feeling of fatherhood? No, there was still a choice. Compared to Shang, the Emperor knew what to choose. As the Emperor, he knew how important a choice was.

    ¡°If he is in his duty, then I will definitely not harm his life!¡± This was a guarantee, and it was rare for Shang to do so based on his unintentional character. After all, Shang An Cang was a hidden danger, but his father was not willing to show kindness for this matter. But would Shang Xinghe really be honest? They both knew how attractive that position was. Shang Wuxin seemed to be giving in, but he was also notifying them.

    Shang was not in the mood to walk out of the pce, it was already afternoon, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s carriage could barge into the pce, the moment the carriage left the pce it would be weed by a luxurious carriage, the path was not wide, the carriage opposite did not give way, both carriages stopped.

    ¡°Who is on the other side?¡± Wu Ji ced his right hand on the sword at his waist and asked with a loud voice. This was also a reminder to the crown prince. Shang had brought fearlessness with him when he entered the pce today, so he was extremely cautious at the moment.

    A pair of hands pushed aside the curtains, revealing an exquisite and beautiful face. Qiu Rongrong wore pink colored clothes, and as she descended from the carriage, the corners of her skirt blossomed like a lotus flower. She wore a jasmine flower in her hair, as if it carried a fragrant aroma.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Rongrong hase to repay the crown prince for saving her life! ¡± Qiu Rongrong wanted to get closer to the carriage, but she was stopped by fearlessness. She was extremely disgusted by the fact that this woman was always surrounding the crown prince like a weakling. She looked grateful, but was actually a venomous snake.

    Actually, Qiu Rongrong did not want to see Shang by herself at all, but it just so happened that something did not seem right after their mother and Shang had met. For example, her mother had packed her things and prepared to leave, not wanting her toe to Shang again. Why? She could go wherever she wanted. Her mother doted on her so much that she would never do such a thing, so it must be done by Prince Shang. But with her mother¡¯s status, why would she listen to Prince Shang?

    ¡°It seems that your mother did not take my words to heart!¡± His words caused Qiu Rongrong¡¯s expression to change. Indeed, her mother was watching him at the moment, and if not for him sneaking out today, she would not havee here.

    Seeing that there was no one around, Qiu Rongrong came to the carriage of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Her voice was no longer sweet, but rather somewhat gloomy, ¡°Shang Wuxin, just who are you? What did you say to my mother? ¡± Any gaze should be his, any love should be his. She would not let Shang to be careless and take away anything.

    ¡°What did he say? Heh heh heh, why don¡¯t you guess what I did to your mother? After all, your mother is a rare beauty! ¡± Shang¡¯s careless tone carried a tinge of reminiscence, but his expression in the carriage was extremely cold. Indeed, some people were just bored.

    The fearless person outside the carriage almost fell off. Crown Prince, that¡¯s your mother, is it really okay for you to say such vague words? Looking at Qiu Rongrong¡¯s pale and flushed face, he was even a bit impressed by the crown prince¡¯s shamelessness at times.

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Qiu Rongrong cursed. However, at this moment, a woman wearing a veil walked over. She nced at the crown prince¡¯s residence¡¯s carriage, then immediately pulled Qiu Rongrong behind her to protect her. With a slightly fawning voice, she said, ¡°Crown Prince Shang, I¡¯ll bring my daughter back now!¡±

    Now, she knew that her daughter was even more cold-blooded than she had imagined. Although she was sad that her own daughter was not close to her, butpared to the life and death of her little daughter, she could not gamble.

    ¡°Mother, what are you afraid of? ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just let ?-¡± In all these years, she had never been at a disadvantage anywhere. Furthermore, no one was more noble than her. Even the royal pce of Mist Country was the same. However, why should he give way to a Crown Prince of Shang Country?

    ¡°Go back!¡± Qiuyi Yi and Qiu Rongrong got onto the carriage and left the ce. Within the carriage, Qiuyi clothes lifted the curtains, revealing a gaze that was unwilling to part with the crown prince¡¯s residence¡¯s carriage, but the crown prince¡¯s mansion¡¯s carriage never opened, and Qiuyi clothes¡¯s seemingly hurt gaze caused the hand that was holding onto the sword to tighten, feeling that this woman was indeed disgusting enough.

    In the carriage, Qiu Rongrong angrily ignored her mother. She hugged her daughter and said in a loving voice, ¡°Rongrong, it¡¯s not that mother doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s just that Crown Prince Shang is very ruthless. Mother fears you will suffer!¡±

    Qiu Rongrong asked with red eyes, ¡°Really? But Rongrong felt that her mother seemed to really like that Prince Shang! ¡± It was clearly an overbearing tone, but Qiu Rongrong actually asked in a spoiled manner. Her pitiful appearance caused Qiu Chuanyi to feel a pang in her heart, and she was even more dissatisfied with Shang¡¯s unintentional actions.

    ¡°Why would Mother like that Prince Shang? Mother doesn¡¯t like people that Rongrong doesn¡¯t like either! ¡± Look, this is my own daughter. She is so well-behaved, innocent and kind. How can my daughter be so ruthless?

    The corner of Qiu Rongrong¡¯s mouth shed with pride, then she continued to ask, ¡°Then, what if Crown Prince Shang hurts Rongrong? I think Prince Shang seems to hate Rongrong. I¡¯ve heard that Prince Shang kills people without batting an eye. If one day ?- Mother, Rongrong is so afraid! ¡±

    ¡°No, Mother won¡¯t let her hurt Rongrong. If she does, Mother won¡¯t let her off!¡± The same goes for Qiuyi, who feels that his youngest daughter is too kind and that his eldest daughter is a demon.

    ¡°Mother is so good to Rongrong!¡±

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291

    ¡°Your majesty, we¡¯ve found it!¡± A middle-aged man in armor entered the royal study room, his voice filled with excitement and surprise.

    The Mist Emperor stood up, and with a look of disbelief, helped the middle-aged man to his feet. ¡°Honored Grand Tutor Liu, is this true?¡± Did you really find it? ¡± After so many years of disappointment, the Mist emperor was already on the verge of giving up. Unexpectedly, at this time, the person he had secretly sent to investigate the whereabouts of his youngest son, Grand Tutor Liu, was found.

    The youngest prince was the grandson of his own family, while the favorite concubine in the pce was his daughter. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to die and even lose his grandson. It was a good thing that the emperor had been searching for so many years. Because the Mist Emperor didn¡¯t trust this, he had allowed Grand Tutor Liu to search in private. He didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, there would finally be news.

    ¡°Your majesty, this is absolutely true!¡± Right now, his Liu estate was already on the decline. If this person was his grandson favored by the emperor, then the Liu estate would definitely be as glorious as it was before.

    Letting out a breath of relief, the Mist Emperor quickly asked, ¡°Then where is my son? Hurry up and recruit her into the pce! ¡±

    Tutor Liu hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this isn¡¯t appropriate!¡± ¡°After all, his identity has not been confirmed. Moreover, he has been living in the outside world for so many years and we have heard that he has some kind of influence. If we were to summon him into the pce directly, it would definitely alert everyone in the pce!¡±

    The pce had never beencking in struggles, and today, it was especially obvious in the Mist Country. Not to mention that the Mist Emperor was currently undecided. If he were to suddenly get involved with the seventh prince, it would definitely arouse suspicion. The Mist Emperor did not wish to be assassinated without confirming the identity of the seventh prince.

    ¡°I will personally go see Seventh Imperial Son!¡± The Fog Emperor spoke with determination. After all, it was no small matter for the emperor to leave the pce, not to mention the fact that the Mist emperor had secretly left the pce. After all, it was no small matter for the emperor to leave the pce, not to mention the fact that the Mist emperor had secretly left the pce.

    At this time, Han Xuanhao was lying asleep in the highest room of the biggest inn in the Mist Country¡¯s capital, the Ye n. At this time, Little Jun walked in. No, he could no longer be called Little Rascal. This was because Little Rascal had already been bestowed the surname Han. This was the Little Rascal that stood by Han Xuanhao¡¯s side.

    This matter was very ordinary. On that day, Shang unintentionally watched Ye Yi Zhe and Han Xuan Hao, and felt that the two of them were too casual about naming their subordinates. It was too much of a hindrance to the prestige of the two great generals. It was also on that day that Ye Yizhi directly gave his subordinates the name ¡®Night Bag¡¯, and Han Xuanhao immediately followed up with a name of ¡®Cold Night¡¯. The two of them were still aszy as ever. Even giving a new name, Night Walker, only had one surname added on, but for Nightbag and Han, only their master¡¯s surname was given to them. This was something to be proud of.

    ¡°High Lord, the Mist Emperor has left the pce and is now heading to the inn!¡± After all, in the past few days, the Sovereign had been staying in the inn because he had to wait for the Mist Emperor to take the bait. From time to time, a woman would hook the High Lord¡¯s soul and approach the High Lord, and these days, the High Lord didn¡¯t even know how many people he had dug out of their eyes. Compared to before, his cruel actions hadn¡¯t changed at all.

    Han Xuanhaozily got up and sat on the red carved bed as if he had no bones. His long, loose hair covered his face slightly, but one could still see the dust in front of him. He could not sleep well without Shang.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Had he finally arrived? This sovereign wants to kill someone! ¡± His voice was oily and cold.

    Han lowered his head in silence. What did he want to do? Did the High Lords kill too few people these past few days? These days, the High Lords had to personally go and take care of the country¡¯s missions. Every day they would return reeking of blood. Han Feng only felt that the amount of people a High Lord had killed was enough to build a small mountain.

    ¡°Ai, I wonder if Xin Er has been thinking about me recently? I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to sleep well without me around! ¡± Han Xuanhao talked to himself for a long time but did not leave Shang Wuxin. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Where is Whitey?¡±

    Because of Han Xuanhao¡¯s yful personality, Shang Wuxin stuffed Little White into Han Xuanhao¡¯s luggage without a care. However, after Han Xuanhao brought Little White into Mist Country, the little guy ran off somewhere, and Han Xuanhao almost forgot about it.

    ¡°The kitchen!¡± Han only wiped the sweat off his forehead. He could tell that Whitey was as hard to serve as the High Lords; the day before, he ran into a mansion and grabbed the undergarment belonging to the young miss of that pavilion, then spread the rumor of a rapist. Yesterday, he ran into the Courtesan Belle¡¯s room in the Star Pavilion and scratched Hua Kui¡¯s face. Today, they actually went to the kitchen of the inn and made a mess. Luckily, this was the Ye Family¡¯s inn, otherwise, there would definitely be a lot of people catching Lil ¡®White.

    ¡°The kitchen?¡± Han Xuanhao said in dissatisfaction, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to steal food again? Hurry and bring it to this sovereign! ¡±

    However, after a while, Han only carried the full Whitey into the room. Whitey was about to jump onto the bed after being put down, but was kicked away by Han Xuanhao with a disdainful voice. ¡°You want to get into my bed like this?¡±

    Little White is jumping in the water, but seeing that Han Xuanhao can only obediently clean the tub and then go forward to wipe Little White clean, Han Xuanhao picked up Little White and gently threw him into the tub, saying in a creepy voice, ¡°This sovereign will meet a lot of people these days. If I meet someone who dares toe close to me, you go up and bite me, okay? This noble one must guard and wait for my son! ¡±

    Although this big bad guy was bad, its master seemed to like this big bad guy. When he left, its master told it to protect the big bad guy, so it turned its fox-like eyes and agreed.

    ¡°Dong, dong, dong!¡± Knock! Knock! Knock!

    Han had only walked through the inner room to the outer room when he saw the two men outside. With a single nce, he could tell that these two were distinguished people. Han only knew that the man in front of them was the Emperor of the Mist Country, and the man in green clothes behind him was the Imperial Tutor Liu of the Mist Country.

    ¡°May I ask what business you two have with me?¡± Han only said coldly. Although his mistress was an enchanting, beautiful man, Han only had a cold face. After all, there were a few assassins like Han Xuanhao.

    Tutor Liu quickly spoke up, ¡°Is the young master¡¯s master here? This old man is apanying my old master to find your Young Master, I hope that Young Master can let me know! ¡± The Mist Emperor didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t need to pass down the knowledge of when he met someone, but when he thought about whether it was his own son or his own son whom he hadn¡¯t seen for years, he held himself back.

    Han only nodded his head before suddenly closing the door. This not only caused the Mist emperor¡¯s expression to turn ugly, but even Martial Tutor Liu¡¯s expression turned ugly. After all, being shut out of doors was a disgrace to one¡¯s reputation, not to mention the fact that one of the people standing outside was the most respected person in the Mist Country.

    ¡°Your majesty, Seventh Prince hasn¡¯t returned in many years and doesn¡¯t know his own identity. I also don¡¯t know the emperor¡¯s identity, so please don¡¯t get angry, your majesty!¡± Grand Tutor Liu hastened to plead on behalf of the Seventh Prince. If the Seventh Prince were to lose the Emperor¡¯s heart before he was taken back to the pce, what hope would he have after so many years?

    The Mist emperor waved his hand. Although his expression was still unsightly, he seemed to have let bygones be bygones. Grand Tutor Liu heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this. At this time, Han only opened the door and respectfully extended his right hand towards the two. ¡°High Lord, please!¡±

    The title of High Lord was actually very strange, but it was called in all seriousness and no one could guess Han Xuanhao¡¯s identity even if they beat him to death. This also caused Han Xuanhao to call himself a prince but no one doubted him.

    The moment the Misty Emperor and Imperial Tutor Liu entered the room, they sucked in a breath of cold air. The man sitting there was simply too beautiful! Han Xuanhao was dressed in a fine robe, which was red to the point where it seemed dark, like flowing blood. He was sitting on the soft couch, looking boneless, gentle and alluring, yet he didn¡¯t dare to let anyone near him. He was like a heavenly fiend, a man who was obviously weak to the point of being feminine yet had to let out a breath of cold air.

    ¡°You two are?¡± Han Xuanhao, who was still holding Little White, asked carelessly.

    He only knew that she was an extremely enchanting and beautiful woman. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have doted on her for so many years, but at this moment, the Mist Emperor finally knew that there was a man who was as beautiful as him. Could this be his Mother?

    ¡°Child, royal father has been looking for you for a long time!¡± Grand Tutor Liu exined the entire situation to Han Xuanhao while thetter was feeling sad. After speaking for a long time, Han Xuanhao seemed to understand the meaning behind the words.

    ¡°You said that you are this sovereign¡¯s royal father?¡± After all, no one could call themselves the real body in front of the Mist emperor. However, thinking about how this child had been left behind for so many years without any manners, he decided to put up with it.

    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re royal father¡¯s seventh son!¡± The Mist Emperor happily said, ¡°Father has been looking for you for a long time. The Emperor will not disappoint you. In the future, Father will make it up to you so that you can be the most respected prince of the Mist Country!¡±

    Grand Tutor Liu was sitting by the side and listening happily. He hurriedly added, ¡°Seventh Prince is truly blessed. His Imperial Majesty has never forgotten this for so many years!¡±

    Han Xuanhao had already lost his patience when he heard the two of them talking like they were ying a joke. However, he had to help Shang when he thought of his identity. One must know that people in the martial arts world did not like dealing with people from the imperial court.

    ¡°How can you all be so sure that I¡¯m the Seventh Prince?¡± After all, I was an orphan for so many years that I did not even know my own identity! ¡± Han Xuan Hao said as if he had hit the nail on the head. His attitude made the Mist Emperor trust him a little.

    ¡°You have a birthmark on your back that only me and Tutor Liu know!¡± Now, just by looking at the birthmark on your back, I can tell whether you are my son or not! ¡± The Mist Emperorughed as he spoke, but felt that this son of his was too beautiful.

    Although it was clearly nned, the thought of doing it in front of others to expose his own back made Huan Mo Che very unhappy. His beautiful back was only willing to let Xin¡¯er see it, not these two old bastards.

    Eh? Why did the air suddenly turn cold?

    Han Xuanhao removed his loose robe from the two of them, but only exposed his back, which was not exposed to the crowd. However, his back alone was shocking to the two of them, since the woman¡¯s back was not that beautiful, if she was a woman, then it would be a scene of chaos.

    The birthmark on their backs was disyed in front of the two. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed a birthmark, but it wasn¡¯t a fake. They all let out a breath of relief.

    Han Xuanhao immediately pulled up his clothes. Killing intent shed in his eyes as he turned around to ask, ¡°Am I your prince?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yes! You are the son that I have been searching for many years. Child, follow me back to the pce! ¡± The Fog Emperorughed as he spoke, but Huan Mo Che remained unmoved. Looking at the Fog Emperor in such a manner caused his heart to thump loudly.

    ¡°This sovereign has been fatherless for so many years, if you want this sovereign to enter the pce, that¡¯s fine. However, there are some things that I hope that royal father can agree to from this sovereign ?-¡± Whether these conditions were his own or not, he could live his own life as he pleased. Although the Mist Emperor found these conditions somewhat inconceivable, he did not know why the Mist Emperor had agreed so quickly. This made him feel that there were things he had not investigated thoroughly yet.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292

    ¡°The Seventh Prince is so beautiful!¡± A pce maid said with a bit of infatuation.

    ¡°You actually have the gall to say such words. Don¡¯t you know that the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t like people coveting his beauty the most after he returned?¡± Yesterday, when the pce maids poured wine for the Seventh Marquis, they only nced at him a few times, but he actually killed them on the spot! ¡± A young eunuch said in horror. At that time, he was watching helplessly as the Seventh Prince used an ordinary wine cup to kill that pce maid. His methods were cruel and terrifying.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Seventh Prince actually forbade the Emperor from kneeling when he saw the emperor and even imed to be this sovereign. He¡¯s really too arrogant!¡± A eunuch spoke in a suppressed voice.

    At present, everyone in the Mist Country¡¯s imperial pce was talking about the sudden appearance of Seventh Prince. Not only was the Seventh Prince¡¯s appearance even more beautiful than the number one beauty of the country, but his ruthless methods were also discussed. Furthermore, the Emperor¡¯s love for the Seventh Prince was more indulgent than any other prince, and the one he couldn¡¯t afford to offend was the Seventh Prince.

    At this moment, in a pce of the imperial pce, Han Xuanhao was standing there, watching the pce maids and eunuchs busy themselves. In a pce of the imperial pce, Han Xuanhao was currently in a pce of the imperial pce, watching the pce maids and eunuchs busy themselves, but no one dared to raise their heads.

    ¡°Ah, cold! Throw these people out of this sovereign¡¯s sight. From now on, no one is allowed to enter this pce hall!¡± Han Xuanhao ordered. He did not like anyone serving him, not to mention the pinkish atmosphere surrounding the pce maids.

    With that, the pce maids and eunuchs left the pce one after another. The servants of the Seventh Prince knew that the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t like being served in close proximity, so he was forbidden to even take three steps away from the pce maids and eunuchs. Even when he was bathing, the Seventh Prince would personally do it.

    ¡°Frigid. Are you interested in writing a letter?¡± Every time he would write to Shang, he would intentionally rest for a few days without writing to Shang, but every time he would only write to Shang and not to Shang. Every time he would write to Shang and no one would write to him, he would ask countless times every day.

    He only covered up his feelings and replied, ¡°High Lord, there is no letter from Prince Shang!¡± Han only felt that his own Supreme Lord was trying to make things difficult for him. It was never realistic for a person like Prince Shang to yearn to write letters, but now, instead of worrying Prince Shang, he was questioning him day and night instead.

    ¡°Not yet!¡± He had not written to Shang for several days. Could it be that Shang was not worried at all? The more he thought about it, the more Han Xuanhao felt wronged. Even his fluttering eyes drooped down as he ordered, ¡°It seems like the messenger pigeon has gotten lost. Han Dan, send someone to look for him along the way!¡±

    Han almost fell to the ground. Lord High Lord, that is a carrier pigeon you nurtured, would it get lost? It¡¯s not going to be okay at all, is it? And along the way, to find a carrier pigeon? The people below were truly hardworking.

    ¡°What is it? Didn¡¯t you hear my orders? If this sovereign¡¯s carrier pigeon is lost, this sovereign will not skin you! ¡± Han Xuan Hao said gloomily, thinking to himself that he must have lost his pigeon, or else how could he not be worried about Shang Wuxin¡¯s position in his heart.

    ¡°Yes, this subordinate will immediately send someone to look for him!¡± Han only left the room. He knew that the High Lord would definitely skin him alive. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if the High Lord had never done such a cruel thing before.

    Han Xuanhaoy on the bed and pinched Little White¡¯s ear. ¡°Little White, do you think Little White has forgotten about me?¡± ¡°Hmph, there are still two people in the crown prince¡¯s household. That Huan Mo Che is very proud of himself now, but I don¡¯t know if Xin¡¯er will stand firm on his side. If I am not with Xin¡¯er, then Xin¡¯er will definitely be seduced by them!¡±

    It was tired of listening, but it didn¡¯t dare to run. It saw that the big bad guy had killed a lot of people in the past few days, so no one was there to protect it.

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Little White stretched out its ws and pulled at Han Xuan Hao¡¯s gown, but did not expect Han Xuan Hao to throw Little White off the bed in disgust, ¡°Were you saved by Yi Zhi? It seems like you really are a bit like Yizhi, you¡¯re so ugly! ¡±

    How was he ugly? It was a snow fox! This person is really strange. Master, where are you? Little White wants to go back! Even if his master didn¡¯t care about him, he was still very free. It didn¡¯t seem like he didn¡¯t have any freedom at all here.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± Han just arranged for people to find carrier pigeons before entering the room, ¡°Mist Emperor has sent people to invite the High Lord to the grand hall to attend the banquet!¡±

    Han Xuanhao frowned. He hadn¡¯t been at the pce for long, and countless banquets had been held. All he saw was fine wine and delicious food. This kind of singing and dancing was giving him a headache. When he was in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Shang Wuxin had only attended one of those banquets from time to time because he didn¡¯t like banquets. Now, Han Xuanhao knew that there were all sorts of banquets in the pce, and if it weren¡¯t for this identity, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to them.

    ¡°Little White, let¡¯s go!¡± This sovereign will bring you to the banquet! ¡± As he spoke, Han Xuanhao picked up Little White from the ground. Han only nced at the pitiful Little White following closely behind. The crown prince¡¯s pet had lost weight due to the High Lord. He wondered if Prince Shang would me the High Lord if he saw this.

    ¡°The Seventh Prince has arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out in the hall. Han Xuanhao leisurely walked into the hall, wearing a red robe embroidered with blood lotuses. Even though he did not smile, his steps attracted the attention of the men and women in the hall.

    ¡°Seventh Prince!¡± Everyone stood up to pay their respects, but Han Xuanhao went to his seat without a word. At this time, a man came and sat on the seat above Han Xuanhao with a strange smile on his face. ¡°Is Seventh Brother used toing to the pce?¡±

    Han Xuanhaozily nced at this person. This person was the third prince of the Mist Country, Wu Ji, and was also a powerful contender for the throne. Many of the people he had scouted since he entered the pce were sent by him.

    ¡°Not used to it!¡± The princes of the Mist Country did not look bad, but they were not as pretty as this one. He had only heard that the Crown Prince Shang was a beauty that could topple nations, and that he had attracted the attention of people of the same rank in Shang Country. Initially, Wu Ji did not believe that a man could be this beautiful, but today, he felt that there were all sorts of things in this world. Even his favorite concubine in the backyard was not as beautiful.

    Wu Jiughed and prepared to pat Han Xuan Hao¡¯s shoulder, but he was dodged by Han Xuan Hao. His eyes were sharp like a sword, which made Wu Ji let go of his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal not to be used to it, after all, the Hundred Family House outside is different from the pce, so many of these delicacies can¡¯t be eaten outside. However, Seventh Brother, since you¡¯re the Seventh Prince, then it¡¯s better to lose this pet, but it¡¯s a girl¡¯s toy!¡±

    ¡°It is indeed a toy from my daughter¡¯s house!¡± Han Xuanhao agreed. This little thing was indeed Shang Wuxin¡¯s pet. Even though he was jealous of this little thing, he had to say that it was naturally Shang Wuxin¡¯s pet that he had to protect.

    Wu Ji felt that this Seventh Prince wasn¡¯t reliable at all. He really was a person who grew up among the people, but when he thought about how his Imperial Father doted on his Seventh Brother, he had no choice but to build good rtions with him. He got closer to Han Xuanhao and was about to talk to him. This way, he could get familiar with his seventh brother and bring him into his faction as soon as possible.

    ¡°Stay away from this sovereign. The pink and fat scent of your body is suffocating this sovereign!¡± Han Xuanhao said with disdain. This Fog of Fate did not know that the pink mist that had crawled out of the woman¡¯s nest had made Han Xuanhao want to vomit. Or was it that the smell on Shang¡¯s body was so nice that it did not use these vulgar things, but why was the letter not here yet? As he thought about it, Han Xuanhao nced at the cold aura behind him, and the reproach in his eyes was clear.

    A look of anger instantly appeared on Mist¡¯s face, but he held it in. As a member of the royal family, who didn¡¯t have face? Even their patience was much better than an average person, not to mention these princes.

    ¡°The emperor has arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out, and the Misty Emperor dressed in bright yellow in clothes walked at the very front. Behind him was a bewitching yet pure concubine, who slowly walked up to him and sat down. As for the rest of the people below, all of them bowed. Only Han Xuanhao, who didn¡¯t know how to react, sat there, teasing Little White who was in his arms.

    Although the Fog Emperor looked rather old, one could still tell that he was a handsome young man. However, after staying in the throne for so long, his eyes were filled with power.

    The Mist Emperor looked at the seated Han Xuanhao with dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he still smiled and allowed the other officials to rise.

    ¡°I received a buddhist statue that had just been enlightened a few days ago. Today, all the dearest officials are paying their respects to it!¡± In truth, this was just the cause. After all, there was always an endless stream of reasons for the royal family¡¯s banquets, and at this moment, only a few people were truly admiring the buddhist statue above the grand hall.

    ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie saw that the Seventh Prince has already grown up, but he doesn¡¯t even have a servant by his side.¡± If it was before, it would have been fine if the Seventh Prince had been left behind. But now that the Seventh Prince has been conferred the title of emperor, the Emperor has to diligently bestow a few cold-blooded, warm-hearted people on the Seventh Prince! ¡± Zhuang Fei, who was the leader of the four concubines, said with a smile.

    Zhuang Fei was the Third Marquis¡¯, Wu Ji¡¯s Mother. She had served beside the Mist Emperor for many years, and although she wasn¡¯t particrly favored, she still had some status. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to sit as the head of the Fourth Concubine.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Your majesty, the Seventh Prince¡¯s main wife isn¡¯t in a hurry, but the side concubine still has to be fixed!¡± There were not many concubines with sons in the imperial harem, so it was hard to avoid being attached to them. But the Seventh Prince had just entered the pce without a foundation, and didn¡¯t have a Mother. No matter what, many people still wanted to sell him some face and get on good terms with him.

    The Mist Emperor was suddenly enlightened andughed, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯ve forgotten that the Seventh Imperial Child should have two secondary wives! It just so happens that today, all these noble youngdies are here. royal father will give you a marriage! ¡±

    As soon as the words left his mouth, many women¡¯s gazes fell upon Han Xuanhao. Although Han Xuanhao¡¯s face was seductive, it was still attractive enough. Many of the women were attracted by Han Xuanhao to the point that their faces turned red and their ears turned red, wanting to enter Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°royal father is worried! Your son still doesn¡¯t want to marry into the imperial concubine even now. Since your son thinks that one person is good enough, I will not trouble you, royal father! ¡± Han Xuanhao refused. He did not even want to look at these women. Other than Shang Wuxin, he had no feelings for any other woman.

    The Mist emperor scolded unhappily, ¡°You child! ¡°How can you not have a girl by your side when you¡¯re so old? You have to take a good look at her today!¡±

    ¡°I have already said that I do not need any woman to wait on me!¡± Han Xuanhao did not give up at all.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s actions shocked everyone. After all, the Emperor bestowed the marriage on them with honor, but the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t know what was good for him. More importantly, if the Seventh Prince didn¡¯t give the Emperor a chance, he would lose the favor.

    Just as everyone was preparing to watch a good show, a voice rang out, ¡°Royal father, looking at Seventh Brother¡¯s appearance, he does not seem to be in a hurry to choose a wife. Seventh Brother is not used to being in the pce yet. Moreover, from today onwards, Seventh Brother will live in the pce for too long and will have many women he knows. So, no matter which family he likes, he won¡¯t be in a hurry to get married again! ¡±

    This person¡¯s words made the Mist Emperor nod his head and say, ¡°Yes, your sixth prince is right! Seventh royal son, if you ever meet a girl you like in the future, you can tell royal father that this is your wedding! ¡±

    Although he did not like it, Han Xuanhao still gave in appropriately. ¡°Yes, your son understands!¡± Han Xuan Hao raised his head and looked at the Sixth Prince, Wu Lingyun. He was wearing a white embroidered robe and holding a jug of wine in his hand. He seemed to sense Han Xuan Hao¡¯s gaze and nodded, indicating that they were in harmony.

    Han Xuanhao picked up the wine cup on the table and indicated towards Wu Lingyun. Regardless of this person¡¯s intentions, he had to admit that this Wu Lingyun was the only person in the entire pce who lookedfortable.

    Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t even raise his head as he fiddled with the Whitey in his arms, making thedies in the hall want to be the Seventh Marquis¡¯ pet.

    At this moment, a woman in red was dancing. Her gaze was following Han Xuanhao, and everyone in the hall could see that this woman loved and admired Seventh Prince. However, he was a person who didn¡¯t understand how to do things, so he didn¡¯t even raise his head.

    After all, the dance was about to end. As she thought about it, she bravely threw her water sleeve towards Han Xuanhao. However, at this moment, Han Xuanhao lifted his head and the fox, who had been held in Han Xuanhao¡¯s arms all this time, suddenly leaped out and tore the sleeve apart with a w.

    Even so, the little fox didn¡¯t stop there. It jumped up andnded on the woman¡¯s shoulder. It stretched out its ws and grabbed a beautiful girl. The wound on her cheek was so deep that it could be seen by the bones. It was impossible to treat her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The girl covered her face and let out a painful cry. Even the other girls were scared. The gaze she used to look at Whitey was not from a girl¡¯s love for pets, but from fear and dread.

    Han Xuanhao waved his hand and saw Little White jump onto the table. Han Xuanhao took out a handkerchief and wiped Little White¡¯s ws clean, then praised, ¡°You¡¯ve done really well. Let¡¯s go back and get more food!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, the Seventh Prince should not have ruined my daughter¡¯s face!¡± The girl¡¯s father kneeled on the ground. Which one of the women present wasn¡¯t a legitimate daughter of the mansion, and which one of them wasn¡¯t a woman raised by the family for the sake of marriage?

    ¡°Oh?¡± This woman is actually so frivolous in the great hall that she wants to approach this sovereign. This sovereign¡¯s love has always been loyal to the master, so I¡¯m afraid this girl will be treated as an assassin. Otherwise, which girl would do such a thing? ¡± These women were like flies.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡±

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say too much. I believe that Seventh Imperial Son didn¡¯t do it on purpose, not to mention that he¡¯s just an animal!¡± Xiao Bai was the most feared pet in all of the imperial pces in the Mist Kingdom.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293

    ¡°Crown Prince, this is the invitation from the fourth prince¡¯s residence!¡± Dauntless ced a gilded invitation on the desk in his study and left.

    It turned out that the reason why the Fourth Prince, Fei Yishui, was pregnant for the past few months was only to invite everyone to a feast that seemed like a blessing for the child that was about to be born. Originally, Shang was not in the mood to skip such a banquet, but recently, on his way back to the Imperial Court, he had encountered Yishui in the busy city, where Yishui had personally invited him at that time. How could the crown prince or his younger brother, a woman who was about to be a mother, refuse an invitation? He had to take a look at the Malicious Banquet no matter what.

    Putting down the invitation card, Shang disinterested took a look outside the window and realized that the whole day had actually passed just like that. She sat in the study and looked at the paper roll for the whole day; she got up, and Shang disinterested walked out of the study to look at Wu Dun, waving his hand indicating that he didn¡¯t need to follow her, but instead, he came to the Illusory Pavilion.

    Shang Bin held his breath as he slowly walked into the courtyard of the Illusory Pavilion, but he didn¡¯t want to see Illusory Mo Che who was sitting in the courtyard as soon as he entered. Perhaps because he couldn¡¯t see his eyes, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to do that, so his head of ck hair didn¡¯t have a crown, it was only tied up with a silver ribbon. As the gentle breeze caressed his face, a few strands of hair were lightly lifted and entwined with the silver ribbon, making his noble and oppressive temperament seem even more charming and enchanting. His pair of usually gentle peach blossom eyes were covered by gauze, causing Shang Wuxin to furrow his brows.

    In the past few days, Shang Xin didn¡¯te to see Huan Mo Che, but he was well aware of the matters regarding Huan Mo Che. For the past few days, Huan Mo Che had been recuperating in his own courtyard, but he didn¡¯t want to lose his eyes. At the thought of this, Shang Wuxin suddenly felt ufortable.

    Just as he was about to say something, Shang Wuxin stopped in his tracks. Ye Yi Zhe, who came daily to change the medicine for Huanmo Che, walked over. Ye Yi Zhe saw Shang Wuxin raise his index finger to his lips.

    These days when he had nothing to do, he would alsoe here to talk to Huan Mo Che. Of course, he knew how much Huan Mo Che wanted to see him, but unfortunately, this matter with Huan Mo Che really scared him out of his wits. This was also to give Huan Mo Che a bit of a punishment.

    After slightly walking past Shang Wuxin, Ye Yi Zhe entered the courtyard and sat beside Huan Mo Che. Huan Mo Che perked up his ears slightly and listened to the voice as he smiled and said, ¡°Yizhi is here!¡± After that, he slightly groped around, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of water, passing it to Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to make tea like Yi Zhe did!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe received the cup and took a sip, then began to check on the eye acupuncture and medicine for Huan Mo Che. Ye Yi Zhe took a sip, and then began to examine the eye acupuncture and medicine for Huan Mo Che.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Huan Mo Che asked.

    Ye Yi Zhe smiled. It was unknown whether he said it for Huan Mo Che¡¯s ears or for Shang Wu standing there, ¡°You recovered very well, even better than I imagined. If you were to head towards this direction, it won¡¯t take long for you to fully recover!¡±

    At first, he thought that even if he regained his eyesight, it would still have some effect, but he didn¡¯t expect to actually receive such good news. Immediately, the smile on his face rxed a bit as he expressed his gratitude, ¡°Thank you so much, Yizhi!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing my best!¡± After all, the people he practiced medicine for were either silver or medicine, and it was rare for him to sincerely treat someone.

    ¡°If not for you wholeheartedly treating me, and the fact that you¡¯re using medicine every day is an extremely rare medicine, even though I can¡¯t see it, I still know about all of this. Otherwise, how would I be able to recover so quickly!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t deny it. These days, he had spent a lot of effort on Huan Mo Che, but Ye Yi Zhe was still very disappointed. ¡°Not for you, but for my heart!¡± As he spoke, he tilted his head slightly to look at Shang Wuxin and smiled.

    ¡°I know, I really want to quickly recover so that I can go check on Xin¡¯er!¡± Before, when he was not blind, although the rtionship between them wasn¡¯t certain, he could at least see Xin¡¯er. Now, let alone seeing her, he couldn¡¯t even hope to meet her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ye Yi Zhe said, ¡°Since Xin¡¯er epts your kind intentions, she won¡¯t go back on her words!¡± Just like him back then, this woman had appeared to be more ruthless than anyone else. Yet, she was also softer than anyone else.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t yed the zither in a while. Since Yizhi is here, can I trouble Yizhi to bring my zither over?¡± This was the first time in so many days that Ye Yi Zhe had the urge to touch the zither to treat Huan Mo Che. Ye Yi Zhe nodded and entered the room to ce Huan Mo Che¡¯s guqin on the table.

    ¡°I wonder if I would be lucky enough to y a song with Yizhi?¡± But Ye Yi Zhe wrinkled his brows and then suddenly understood, taking out the flute that he brought with him. He saw two handsome men ying the flute with each other, the scene was like the wind blowing into Shang¡¯s eyes.

    The zither music was like flowing water, sometimes soothing, sometimes like a waterfall, causing people to unconsciously sink into it, unable to extricate themselves. Shang did not feel the need to stand there and listen for a long time before he slowly turned around and left, only stopping when she was far away from the sound of the zither and the flute.

    ¡°Has Xin¡¯er left?¡± Huan Mo Che ced his hands on the strings, and the trickling sound of the zither stopped. Ye Yi Zhe also put away his flute. He looked at the ce where Shang no longer cared to stand. It was already empty. It seemed like he had never been there before.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always known that Xin¡¯er hade?¡± Actually, when Huan Mo Che wanted to touch the guqin, he had guessed that Huan Mo Che knew that Shang Wu Xin hade. After all, the current Huan Mo Che was too different, so the guqin was obviously for Shang Wu Xin to listen to.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but when you cameter, I was sure!¡± Because he knew Shang didn¡¯t have the heart toe see him, his smile never left his face. It was simply filled with satisfaction that Ye Yi Zhe smirked. They all loved that miserable girl.

    ¡°How?¡± Ye Yi Zhe was a bit curious. After all, he hadn¡¯t revealed any ws since he entered.

    ¡°There was a gust of wind just now. At that time, I could smell a fragrance. It was the scent of the heart!¡± They were well aware of the scent on Shang Wuxin¡¯s body, ¡°You came but stopped at the door for a moment, and today you spoke a little too much, so you only speak in front of Xin Er! Furthermore, when you are talking to me, you will nce at me from time to time, and even if I cannot see you, I can still feel you! ¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe looked at Huan Mo Che with admiration. Although Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t talk much and didn¡¯t have any friends, but it had to be said that the two of them had been together with Huan Mo Che for a long time. Both of them were smart people, and they also loved one woman.

    ¡°Worthy of being called the number one young master of the capital. This observation of his is really rare!¡± Ye Yi Zhe personally made tea with boiling water. His voice was no longer that cold. ¡°Perhaps even if you haven¡¯t recovered your sight, you are still a person that cannot be underestimated!¡± Even if some people lost something, they wouldn¡¯t be stupid.

    Illusory Mo Che smiled. He was the man who liked to smile the most, and even though his mouth was curled up and his eyes were filled with elegance, he knew that this was just a cover and this gentleness was mixed with ice.

    ¡°Xin Er will be going to the fourth prince¡¯s residence tomorrow. You should go with me. After all, if your medical skills are there, I won¡¯t be worried if you were to go with me!¡± This made Ye Yi Zhe, who was making tea, slightly pause. His brows slightly knitted, but he quickly recovered.

    Due to Shang¡¯s unintentional trust, many things in this house would not be hidden from them. However, Shang¡¯s unintentional matters didn¡¯t normally involve them, and Ye Yi Zhe nodded his head. He originally had this intention, but after some thought, he decided to remind them that they would be a family member in the future, ¡°You should know Xin¡¯er¡¯s character!¡± So some things over the top are best not to do, or even if you gouge out a pair of eyes you won¡¯t be able to get a look.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder!¡± It was not as if he did not know Shang Wuxin¡¯s personality. If he did not know, he would not have stayed behind Shang Wuxin for so long, but right now, the only person in the mansion who could speak, Nangong Tianqian, was present. He could not be at ease with his actions, but even so, he would not openly care about Shang Wuxin¡¯s matters.

    At this moment, Aunt Chun came into the Illusory Pavilion with a te of freshly prepared pastries. She then walked in and quickly said, ¡°Madam has made some pastries and knows that the Patriarch and the Minister of the Left are here, so I asked this old servant to bring the pastries over for them to have a taste!¡±

    Yinyin was either making clothes for Shang or handling flowers and nts, or making food and pastries, quiet but rich. If Shang was not in the mood, let Shang chat with him, staying in the mansion was better than staying in the Ye Residence.

    ¡°Thank you, Aunt Chun. Did mother send it to Xin¡¯er?¡± Aunt Chun had watched him grow up since he was young. She had a higher opinion of him than her usual servant, Ye Yizhi.

    She didn¡¯t know if the mistress would be jealous. Normally, the head of the household didn¡¯t treat his mistress with kindness either, but when she thought about the mistress¡¯s love for the crown prince, Aunt Chun felt that she would be even more happy if she found out.

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent them off!¡± As Aunt Chun spoke, she withdrew.

    ¡°Yi Zhe, although I know it¡¯s a good thing that my aunt likes her heart, and my heart treats my aunt like her mother, but aren¡¯t the two of us too close!¡± After all, in Illusory Mo Che¡¯s heart, the two of them were male and female, even if the age difference was huge, they still shouldn¡¯t be so intimate.

    Only then did Ye Yi Zhe remember that Huan Mo Che did not know of Shang Wuxin¡¯s female identity. He coughed a few times before concealing it and saying, ¡°Mother treats Xin¡¯er like her own child, isn¡¯t that also good?¡± Xin¡¯er rarely likes someone so much! ¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, but what¡¯s wrong with that? Are you all hiding something from me?¡± He kept having the feeling that he had overlooked something.

    Ye Yi Zhe was shocked. As expected, Huan Mo Che¡¯s alertness was very high, but it was this kind of person who was unintentionally blinded by Shang, so even a man and a woman couldn¡¯t be distinguished.

    ¡°There are some things that I cannot tell you. If Xin Er wants to tell you, she will!¡± Ye Yizhe picked up the medicine chest and walked out of the Illusory Pavilion. Recalling how hard it was for him to hide it from Shang, Ye Yizhe suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude as he recalled the current Illusory Mo Che and Leng Yufeng.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294

    It was a sunny day, and Shang was not in the mood to wake up to see the beautiful weather outside. His lips curled up into a smile, which should have been as warm as spring, yet actually made Dauntless feel like the crown prince was up to something.

    ¡°Crown Prince, is this the robe you¡¯re wearing today?¡± In the Crown Prince¡¯s bedroom, there were different styles and colors of red gowns. However, this one was made by Yinyin herself, perhaps because she felt that it was a pity that Shang had never worn a woman¡¯s clothing before, so it was a pity that Yinyin was able to make clothes for her daughter now. For example, there was a hibiscus embroidered at the hem of this red gowns.

    Shang didn¡¯t know what to do. He nodded to himself. Wearing Shang everyday never took away one¡¯s mind, and was taken care of by the free people around him. Furthermore, Shang¡¯sck of interest in clothes was of no concern to her. She had never been envious of a woman even when she wore a beautiful dress.

    When Shang was in no mood to wash up and walk out of the chamber, he saw Ye Yi Zhe waiting outside. Ye Yi Zhe raised his head and looked at Shang Wu Xin with a sh of brilliance in his eyes, seeing the wind in the early morning. Shang¡¯s Heart less red clothes fluttered in the air, like a red butterfly fluttering in the sky.

    ¡°We¡¯re going together today?¡± Shang unintentionally walked to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s side and naturally held Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand was a little cold, but it was still a little warmer than Shang Xin¡¯s. It felt veryfortable in this early autumn¡¯s weather.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded. The two of them ate breakfast before sitting in a carriage towards the fourth prince¡¯s residence. Unexpectedly, the carriage suddenly stopped at this time. A weak voice resounded: ¡°Help me! ¡°Please!¡±

    Leaning on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest, he looked a little strange. Shang Wu Xin leaned close to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Yi Zhe,e, let¡¯s guess which family¡¯s little girl this is from.¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart was filled with Shang no longer cared about the people outside, so he directly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Then, when Shang was not in the mood to step back, he secretly stole a gentle kiss, not warm but very seductive.

    ¡°Out of the way!¡± After taking a look at the road, he realized that there were no pedestrians, so he scolded them immediately. It just so happened that on this remote road, he met a girl who begged for help. No matter how he thought about it, this was abnormal. He was fearless, so he would not allow this girl to get close to the crown prince.

    The woman stretched out her hand to tug at the clothes on the horse carriage, but she was pushed away.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ye Yi Zhe, who was in the carriage, suddenly ordered with a frown. This piqued Shang Wuxin¡¯s interest. Although he clearly knew that there was something wrong with this woman, since Ye Yi Zhe found out about it, it meant that this problem was not small.

    After hearing that, the horse ropes were ready to roll over, but at this moment, the woman who was originally on the ground suddenly jumped up and wanted to attack the person in the carriage. With hidden weapons in her hands, the woman flew towards the carriage.

    At this moment, a concealed weapon drilled into the curtain of the carriage, and the hidden weapon that was about toe out was knocked off one by one by Shang unintentionally using the tea cup. At the same time, Ye Yi Zhe swept the hidden weapon out of the carriage in a sh.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s actions. His voice was cold and aloof, ¡°Attack from afar!¡±

    The fearless and fearless people outside the carriage immediately pulled away from the girl. The dagger in Dauntless¡¯s hand disappeared, and the dagger was sheathed and thrust towards the girl with the fearless sword. The fearless and fearless coordination was very harmonious.

    Both of them knew that the girl had been ordered not to kill, but they did not expect her to close her eyes and spit out ck blood as she saw the scene unfold. Fearless approached the woman and tried to sniff out her breathing. He then walked to the carriage and said, ¡°Crown Prince, take your poison andmit suicide!¡±

    Shang carelessly lifted the curtain and saw the woman lying there. The ck blood at the corner of her mouth was very obvious, ¡°Deal with it!¡± Unexpectedly, the imperial guards suddenly appeared in the capital and surrounded the carriage.

    ¡°Who is in the car? ¡°Get down here right now!¡± The long swords of the imperial guards surrounded the carriage. The carriage in the crown prince¡¯s mansion did not have the same markings as the carriages in the other residences. Those who did not know the goods would not be able to tell how luxurious the carriage was and would only think that it was a low-key carriage.

    Fearless put away his weapon and nced at the imperial guards. He discovered that they were all unfamiliar faces. It seemed that the imperial guards had just been promoted. After all, they had suffered quite a few losses these past few times. It was normal for these people to not recognize Fearless and the others.

    ¡°May I know what is the meaning of this?¡± Fearless stepped forward and said.

    The leader of the imperial guards looked at the woman, Dreadless, and his attitude was very gentle, but his voice was not strict like that, ¡°Today, the young miss of the noble king¡¯s father¡¯s family went missing. Now, the imperial guards are searching everywhere, but you guys actually killed her!? Men, escort these people back to the prison and wait for their orders! ¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, could it be that the girl on the ground is the legitimate daughter from grandpa Wang¡¯s house?¡± Fearless asked in surprise. This marquis was a official of the crown prince¡¯s faction. This marquis was already forty or fifty years old, but he only had his daughter. He could think of a conspiracy without any fear. Why would a legitimate daughter of the House of the Marquis have such high martial arts skills, why did he suddenly appear here to assassinate the crown prince, and why did the imperial guards appear so coincidentally?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yu Lin Army said unhappily, they did not expect that in a ce like Beijing, these people would dare to openly kill the legitimate daughter of Wang Hou¡¯s grandfather¡¯s family. Yu Lin Army looked at Dauntless and fearless, they felt that these two women were not in a good situation.

    ¡°This woman wanted to assassinate the crown prince, but we didn¡¯t want to stop her. She actuallymitted suicide by taking poison!¡± Furthermore, he slightly lifted up the corpse on the ground to let the imperial guards see that this woman had indeed not killed him, but had indeedmitted suicide by taking poison.

    The imperial guards looked at the carriage with some lingering fear and asked, ¡°Crown Prince?¡± They had all been newly transferred to the imperial guards and had never seen the crown prince before, but they had heard too many rumors about him. Other than the ridiculous rumors that the crown prince was a man and a woman, all the opposition to the crown prince had been eliminated by the crown prince.

    ¡°How dare you! The Crown Prince is not bowing here!¡± All of the imperial guards quickly put down their weapons and saluted. However, they were unable to hear anything from the carriage for a long time, so all of them were even more afraid.

    After a while, he heard the sound of horse hooves, he saw that Marquis Wang had brought all the soldiers to this ce, but before he even dismounted, he saw the woman lying there, and immediately his eyes filled with grief, ¡°Daughter!¡± As he spoke, he dismounted from his horse and burst into tears.

    Shang was not in the mood to listen to the painful cries of the people outside. This marquis really loved his daughter, it was a pity that this girl died young, but was this girl truly innocent?

    The marquis took off his cloak and ced it over his daughter¡¯s body, his eyes filled with hatred, ¡°Who did it?¡± Is it you? ¡± The Marquis suddenly took out his long sword and pointed it at Fearless, then at Fearless, ¡°Is it you? It¡¯s still someone from the carriage! ¡± As he spoke, he prepared to chop down towards the carriage.

    Fearless and fearless, he was preparing to stop them, but he didn¡¯t expect that at this moment, a cold voice came from the carriage, ¡°Duke Hou sure has a lot of guts!¡±

    Even if this voice wasn¡¯t heard often, the Marquis Lord clearly knew that it was the crown prince¡¯s voice. At this time, he fearlessly stepped forward to pull open the curtain of the carriage. The crown prince was lying on his side on the leg of a man in white, looking dubious.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Master Wang did not lower his hand that was holding onto his weapon. His punitive voice was very clear, ¡°Why did my daughter die?¡± Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince supposed to give this official an exnation? ¡± It was true that the duke dared to do this because he was extremely angry. Moreover, the power the duke held was not small; even when the Duke of Qing was around, he was still respectful.

    ¡°Why did you die? I would like to ask, your daughter sure has a lot of guts to actually dare to assassinate me! ¡± Shang Wuxin sat up, as a sharp pressure bore down on Marquis Wang. Marquis¡¯ face instantly turned pale as he remembered that this was the crown prince who killed many princes to eradicate the Duke of Qing.

    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. My daughter is timid and doesn¡¯t have any grudges with the crown prince. Why would she assassinate the crown prince?¡± He had watched his daughter grow up, and had always been gentle, timid, and kind. She had been well protected by him, so why would she suddenlye to assassinate the crown prince?

    Shang Wuxin smiled, ¡°Does Your Highness think that I¡¯m lying?¡±

    Wang Hou didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that he was unhappy with the Crown Prince. Shang Tong did not mind Wang Hou¡¯s distrust. Not everyone in this world had trust, and even though this Wang Hou was in his own faction, he was not without ambition.

    ¡°Let Ringel handle this. This marriage is full of joy!¡± Shang carelessly put down the curtain of the carriage and nestled into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s bosom. He was fearless of staying outside to exin the situation to Wang Hou. As for whether he believed it or not, that was not his concern.

    The carriage slowly drove away. Ye Yi Zhe caressed Shang¡¯s hair, his voice carrying a trace of unexinable unhappiness. ¡°It seems that some people can¡¯t hold themselves back!¡± Ye Yi Zhe knew that being in this position was akin to facing an endless number of plots and plots, but he still felt sorry when he thought about how his beloved girl had to face all of these at once.

    ¡°That woman¡¯s concealed weapon is poisonous?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    Speaking of this, Ye Yizhe¡¯s eyes turned even colder, ¡°Extremely poisonous!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the smell of the battle between Dreadless and that woman that he didn¡¯t notice, not only did she have poison in her hidden weapons, but her body also had poison as well.

    ¡°Today, such a big show has just begun!¡± Shang Wuxin said with great interest. Not only was he not angry from being schemed against, he also had a look of delight on his face.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295

    ¡°Crown Prince, this prince is truly happy to be able toe today!¡± The smile on Shang An Cang¡¯s face was much warmer than when he saw the crown prince.

    The fourth prince¡¯s first wife, Yishui, was standing beside Shang Guang. Now, Yishui had changed a lot. The eldest miss had be a good wife and a good mother, and even though her dressing was pretty elegant, one had to admit that Yishui looked like the most well-dressed woman in the group. Although the number of pregnancy months was not enough to show, but Yishui clearly had a few points of fullness, with a woman¡¯s inner charm.

    ¡°Your humble servant greets the Crown Prince and Young Noble Ye!¡± Yishui casually performed a standard etiquette. She was once so proud that she didn¡¯t even want to lower her head, but now, she was just like those other girls who were trying to steal the love from a man she didn¡¯t love.

    Ye Yi Zhe, as usual, stood by Shang¡¯s side. He was dressed in white, his sleeves flowing in a gentle breeze, his long hair and clothes dancing in the wind. Yishui looked at Ye Yi Zhe. She clearly knew how heartless and ruthless this man was, but she was still infatuated with him. She had warned herself a million times in her heart that she hated this man, but now seeing the hidden feelings in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart, she could only look at them with eyes filled with resentment.

    Shang Tong naturally saw the look in Yishui¡¯s eyes. He was dissatisfied that his man was being coveted by Shang Wuxin, and directly took Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand into the seat. In front of so many people, Shang¡¯s actions caused many ministers to lower their heads, their faces red.

    On the other hand, although Ye Yizhe¡¯s ears were red, his eyes were gentle enough to drown someone to death, and he rarely cooperated with Shang Wuxin¡¯s possessive actions. As a result, in the eyes of the crowd, the crown prince was that overbearing and unbridled man, and the genius doctor became an existence simr to a little wife.

    Yishui was very happy to see Ye Yi Zhe being treated like this by a man. How could he tolerate such a disgusting thing. Yi Shui wished she could go up and separate them, so she held Shang An Cang¡¯s hand a little harder.

    Shang An Cang wrinkled his brows, looking at Yi Shui with a serious face, ¡°What?¡± Have you not forgotten this prince¡¯s concubine yet? Is this prince going to send you to that table? ¡± Shang An Cang held Yi Shui¡¯s arm with force. Yi Shui did not need to look to know that her arm was definitely purple. Other people might see Shang AnCang as a prince that did notpete for fame or wealth, but in private, he was just like a jackal. She was very afraid of him.

    Yishui immediately revealed a fawning smile and said with a sweet voice, ¡°How could that be?¡± It¡¯s toote for chenqie to hate them now! ¡°Now that chenqie is pregnant with your child, naturally, her eyes are filled with love for you!¡±

    Shang An Cang looked at Yishui and found that she was indeed delicate, but he just let her go. He had originally disliked Yishui, but when this woman slowly approached him, he felt that this woman was different from those jealous women in the backyard, so he paid more attention to her. Later, the two of them got together, but this woman was actually pregnant with him.

    Shang unwittingly looked at Yishui who was standing there, and joked in a teasing tone, ¡°This woman is still missing you! It makes me want to destroy her! ¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s words seemed to be teasing, but they were also probing. After all, a woman was still pregnant, and not everyone was as ruthless as Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°En, alright!¡± Without any displeasure or feeling that Shang was heartless, Ye Yi Zhe took it for granted. Shang¡¯s doting look made him smirk and personally picked up a mouthful of food for Ye Yi Zhe.

    Just as Ye Yi Zhe was happily preparing to pick up the dishes in his bowl, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°President Bai!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe looked over and saw that one of the other ministers had copsed. That person was President Bai, who was also the crown prince¡¯s most loyal supporter. Ye Yi Zhe picked up the dishes in the bowl with his lower lip and immediately sent them into his mouth.

    At this time, Shang An Cang also rushed to the side of the table as soon as possible. As he slightly lifted up Minister Bai, he saw that he was frothing at the mouth, which frightened him a lot. As an important official of the imperial court, Minister Bai, if something really happens today, the Fourth Prince¡¯s Estate will be held responsible.

    Yishui looked at Professor Bai, who was getting more and more serious, and suddenly said, ¡°Sir Ye is a Godly Doctor, I¡¯ll let you have a look!¡± This sentence caused everyone to turn to look at Ye Yi Zhe. Just now, everyone was flustered because they didn¡¯t expect there to be a divine doctor sitting here.

    ¡°Master Ye, please save President Bai!¡± He was obviously one of the members of the crown prince¡¯s faction, but he didn¡¯t expect the crown prince to be so indifferent. If Ye Yizhi didn¡¯t treat Minister Bai today, then the crown prince would definitely be disappointed. Besides, Minister Bai had been helping him secretly from the start.

    ¡°Yi Zhe? Show it to Professor Bai? ¡± Most of the time, Shang Wuxin respected the men around her very much. Although she was more tyrannical than the men in her heart, she was still very indulgent towards Shang Wuxin who was on the same side as her.

    Although there were many times when Ye Yizhi would not save him, when it came to matters like Shang Guan¡¯s death, Ye Yizhi would unconditionally cater to it. Ye Yizhi nodded his head and went over to where Bai Shangshu was sitting, while Shang¡¯s heart remained seated at the table, the crowd surrounding him.

    Ye Yi Zhe went to the side of President Bai and checked his pulse. He soon knew that he had been poisoned, so he ordered someone to bring him silver needles for acupuncture. But soon after, he woke up, and Ye Yi Zhe personally prescribed the acupuncture. With regards to patients, unless Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t treat them, he would do his best to cure them. This was the character of a doctor, even if Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t seem to have any.

    When Ye Yizhe was treating Minister Bai and thanking him in return for his help, he realized that the man who should have been sitting there had disappeared.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Crown Prince?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked with a bit of panic in his heart.

    A servant girl at the table answered, ¡°Reporting to Sir Ye, the Crown Prince¡¯s servant girl just came to say something to the Crown Prince, and then the Crown Prince left with her!¡± The servant girl lowered her head with a normal expression. Ye Yi Zhe wrinkled his brows and immediately left the fourth prince¡¯s mansion.

    At this moment, in the fourth prince¡¯s residence, everyone had bid their farewells due to the incident with Bai Shangshu, while Shang Anpeng personally escorted Bai Shangshu back to the manor. The previously bustling fourth prince was now extremely quiet.

    As soon as Ye Yi Zhe walked out of the fourth prince¡¯s mansion, he stopped. No, that¡¯s not right. ording to Shang¡¯s unintentional behavior, even if there was an urgent matter, he would not leave so soon without saying a word. Moreover, today, Japan¡¯s Malicious Banquet was filled with oddity. The Duke of Qing was food poisoning, so why was there such a coincidence?

    Just as Ye Yizhi was preparing to rush into the fourth prince¡¯s mansion, he didn¡¯t expect to see dozens of blue-clothed people appear around him. When Ye Yizhi saw these people, his eyes immediately froze. Damn it!

    At this moment, in one of the rooms of the fourth prince¡¯s residence, Shang Wuxin was lying there motionlessly. There were countless people guarding the door, and soon, a woman entered the room, and this woman was Yishui.

    Yishui looked at the unconscious Shang Wuxin who was lying on the floor and suddenly burst intoughter. Her voice was sharp and filled with insufferable madness. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!¡± So even Shang Wuxin has a day like today! ¡°Haha, after today, you¡¯ll have nothing left!¡±

    That¡¯s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the man has obviously been fed aphrodisiac, and the woman is actually five to six months pregnant. Yishui ordered, ¡°Look, is our Prince Shang a man and a woman? Aren¡¯t you going to serve Prince Shang well? ¡±

    Yishui knew that she could not kill Shang Wuxin. As long as Shang died in the fourth prince¡¯s mansion, she would be med for it. She wanted Shang Wuxin to lose his reputation, she wanted Ye Yizhe to despise Shang Wuxin and leave him with nothing. When they found out that Prince Shang was mixed with both men and women in the fourth prince¡¯s residence, and that the woman was actually the fourth prince¡¯s concubine, who was pregnant, it was enough for Prince Shang to fall from his high position.

    ¡°Imperial Consort!¡± She was not that man, she was being coerced. She was the fourth prince¡¯s concubine, and was supposed to be pregnant and have the honor of being pampered, but this woman actually used her parents and family to threaten her. Although she was a woman, she had a very deep rtionship with her family, and she had no other choice but to be scared.

    ¡°Do you want to regret it now? Do you believe that today, this imperial concubine will not only kill your parents and family but will also instantly take your life? ¡± Yishui stroked the woman¡¯s belly, ¡°What a pity, this child will not be born!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± As she spoke, the woman took off her clothes, and the man couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and threw himself at Shang. Even though Shang was a man, seeing Shang¡¯s emaciated face and body, the man still impulsively wanted to tear the clothes apart.

    However, just as the man was about to tear off Shang¡¯s clothes, he suddenly fell to the ground. A delicate dagger was inserted into the man¡¯s throat, and Shang was seen slowly getting up, reaching out his hand to wipe the dust off his clothes before revealing a smile of unknown meaning as he stood there in shock and fear.

    ¡°You? ¡°Why are you fine?¡± Yi Shui said in fear, ¡°Impossible, you obviously fainted!¡± While talking, Yishui started to move out. Just as she was about to open her mouth to call for someone, Shang Wuxin suddenly pointed at her acupoints.

    ¡°It seems like you really like this kind of trick. Of course I¡¯ll help you!¡± Shang unwittingly looked at the shivering woman, and directly went over to the dead man to retrieve his dagger. The blood-stained dagger slowly swam around the woman¡¯s bulging belly, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Come, help me with something!¡±

    Just as Shang Wuxin was about to make his move, he saw the guards fall down one by one. Ye Yi Zhe who was covered in blood held onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s nose and mouth, his entire body trembling, ¡°Poisonous!¡±

    Of course, this poison belonged to Ye Yi Zhe. Ye Yi Zhe looked at the people who fell down before hugging Shang Chen fearlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± If he had been a little distracted while healing others, perhaps Shang would not have been kidnapped.

    Shang unintentionally patted Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s back, looking at Ye Yi Zhe covered in blood, he asked worriedly, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all other people¡¯s blood!¡± When Ye Yi Zhe was preparing to turn back, he encountered so many people, and because he was worried about Shang Guan being unintentional, he was even more merciless when fighting those people. Moreover, Ye Yi Zhe was good at using poison, and today, because he knew that it was due to Malicious Banquet, he obviously had some things prepared on him, which was why he was able to take care of those people in such a short period of time. Ye Yi Zhe entered the fourth prince¡¯s residence without alerting those people, fearing that they would hurt Shang¡¯s carelessness. Thus, when he saw so many guards in the courtyard poison themselves, he didn¡¯t want to see Shang walk out of the room. Ye Yi Zhe felt that his frozen blood was warming up again.

    Knowing that Ye Yi Zhe wasn¡¯t hurt, Shang Wuxin felt more at ease. He stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lower lip, ¡°You came at the right time. I still have a big gift to give!¡±

    When Shang Bin and Ye Yizhi quietly left the room, the guards who had been poisoned outside immediately regained their senses. One by one, they rushed towards Yishui, who was lying on the ground with red eyes and a hoarse voice filled with pain, causing Shang¡¯s lips to curl up in delight.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296

    When Shang Bin and Ye Yizhi returned to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, Ye Yizhi held onto Shang¡¯s hand and did not let go, as if he was afraid that Shang might lose himself in the process. By this time, Fearless had returned and was relieved to see Shang Wuxin safe and sound.

    ¡°Crown Prince, your servant ¡­¡± Dauntless begged for forgiveness, but Shang Wuxin waved his hand and allowed Dauntless to leave. Some things could not be prepared, and they could only respond. Their maidservant was not omnipotent, and what happened today had nothing to do with Dauntless.

    Shang didn¡¯t feelfortable looking at the dust on his body and the blood on Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s body. Shang¡¯s obsession caused him to feel ufortable, but someone was looking at him with a wronged face, not wanting to let him go. Shang was not in the mood to say the words for him to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath!¡± However, the usually shy Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t leave, but picked Shang¡¯s body up and headed towards the bathing pool instead. Without saying a word, he began to help Shang to remove his dusty clothes, and only when Shang¡¯s body was in the bathing pool did he realize that he was naked. Ye Yi Zhe, on the other hand, was still wearing the same bloodstained clothes, standing outside the bathing pool, holding a towel and preparing to wipe Shang¡¯s body.

    Shang leaned on the edge of the bath and said to Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°Let¡¯s bathe together!¡± As expected, the originally indifferent Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s ears turned red. He thought for a moment before taking off his bloodstained white clothes, walking naked to Shang¡¯s side. The two of them were naked and their bodies were close to each other, but after what happened today, the two of them did not have any other thoughts.

    ¡°What happened today?¡± Ye Yi Zhe couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ye Yi Zhe knew that many of the events of today were very strange. For example, where had Fearless gone? For example, why did Shang Wuxin suddenly disappear from the banquet?

    Knowing Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s worry, Shang did not hide it from him. When Ye Yizhe was treating the Duke of Qing, Shang was sitting in the middle of tasting tea, but it was at that time that a woman was sneakily wandering around. Upon being discovered by Shang, she ordered him to take a look.

    Fearless had disappeared, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would be caught. He had followed that woman and realized that something was wrong, but when he was about to go back, he was stopped by a lot of killers. Relying on the Fearless Martial Arts still required a certain amount of time to deal with these people, so he missed a lot of things.

    When Shang Wuxin was at the banquet, she was looking at Shang Wuxin who was sitting at the table for diagnosis and treatment. At that time, a servant girl walked over to pour some tea for Shang Wuxin, and Shang Wuxin immediately smelled a fragrance, if it was the normal scent of Shang Wuxin, then Shang Wuxin would not have fainted, and there was no problem with the tea, but Shang Wuxin knew that something was wrong when they were together, but Shang Wuxin was already unconscious at that time while the servant girl was supporting Shang Wuxin as she left the banquet.

    It was true that Shang lost consciousness, but her body was still very weak after Ye Yizhi¡¯s daily recuperation. How could so many elixirs be of no use at all? Moreover, Shang had been extremely vignt himself, so he came to his senses when the servant girl threw Shang¡¯s body on the ground.

    Hearing Shang¡¯s unintentional narration, Ye Yi Zhe became even more frightened. What if Shang was not fully awake? The thought of that made Ye Yi Zhe feel murderous. However, seeing that Shang didn¡¯t seem to be tired, he picked up a towel to wipe off Shang¡¯s body and put on his clothes. Shang was already drowsy when the two of themid on the bed.

    When Shang¡¯s mind was about to fall asleep, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Yi Zhe, only to discover that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes were still open, the teardrop mark on his eyes was very obvious. Shang¡¯s unintentional sleepiness had mostly disappeared, as he grabbed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand, while his other hand went deep into Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s clothes, with a smile on his face, ¡°You are not sleeping, do you want to do something with me?¡±

    There were some things that Shang¡¯s heart was not used to, but not that disgusted. Doing things with someone he liked was not something to fear, so she could say such provocative words as a matter of course.

    The men around him were all hungry wolves. Shang Wuxin thought that Ye Yi Zhe would be happy for the whole night, but he didn¡¯t expect Ye Yi Zhe to reach out and take Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s hand off his chest, even though his voice sounded repressed but was very serious, ¡°Stop messing around!¡±

    Shang lost his mind for a moment. Was he being rejected? Was she losing her charm? In a split-second, Shang¡¯s heart became a little ufortable, and not only did he not stop, he became even more impudent. His small hand touched Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s body, recklessly lighting up his body.

    Ye Yizhi endured the difort, but when he thought of what had happened today, he suppressed it once again. ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re tired today. I don¡¯t want to burden you!¡± As he spoke, he tried his best to calm his breathing, afraid that he might really hurt Shang¡¯s carelessness.

    Only now did Shang Xin realize that Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s heart ached for him. He smiled and directly kissed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s lips, although it was just a light kiss, but for Ye Yi Zhe, it was a very exciting thing. He only saw Ye Yi Zhe quickly pressed Shang Xin under his body, and his gentle kiss became a little wild.

    If Ye Yizhi had wanted to be gentle in the beginning, but the deeper the kiss, the more tyrannical Ye Yizhi¡¯s tongue pushed open Shang¡¯s unguarded teeth, exploring every part of her beautiful taste, the sweet warmth making him unable to let go. That slippery feeling made him unable to let go, rolling up that sleeping tongue of his and teasing it slowly ¡­

    He only wanted it once, but he did not expect Shang¡¯s taste to be so good that he simply could not control himself. When Ye Yi Zhe was satisfied with the taste, Shang Wuxin had already fallen into a deep sleep, his face full of fatigue. Ye Yi Zhe, on the other hand, was filled with the desire to eat Shang Wuxin again.

    Carrying Shang¡¯s body to wash, Ye Yizhiy down beside Shang¡¯s body for a while before watching thetter sleeping soundly. He then got up, put on his clothes and left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Several incense sticks of time after Ye Yi Zhe left, Shang¡¯s careless hands were unconsciously preparing to hug the person beside him. Unexpectedly, he opened his eyes in the blink of an eye.

    After waking up, Shang unwittingly discovered that Ye Yi Zhe was not there, and the ce beside him was also cold. Shang unwittingly stood up, but his body was still sore and soft. Indeed, Ye Yi Zhe was not here. Men were always like wolves and tigers in bed. Ye Yizhe was the same when he looked at a man with a face full of abstinence. He also didn¡¯t know how to continue torturing himself.

    The person beside him who did not trust Shang was not sleepy, even though her body was very tired! He stood up and was about to leave when he realized his legs were a bit weak. He cursed Ye Yizhi for being so careless that he could only lie down.

    At this moment, Ye Yizhe had arrived at the fourth prince¡¯s mansion ¡­

    After Shang Xin Xin and Ye Yi Zizai left for Shang Jing¡¯s residence today, Shang An Cang returned to the side room. When Yishui told him about the n previously, Shang An Cang disagreed with her decision. He felt that if this n failed, then ording to Shang Bin¡¯s unintentional methods, his fourth prince¡¯s residence would suffer a great disaster. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Yishui would say that she was going to arrange everything and that Yishui was going to do the necessary work herself. If anything happened to her, it would definitely not implicate the fourth prince¡¯s residence. Shang An Cang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that the Yi Mansion was a ce where wealth was scarce. Shang An Cang felt that it would be great if the matter were to be exposed. However, if he seeded, could the crown prince still be unintentional?

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when Shang An Cang brought his subordinate to the chamber, he would hear a coarse breathing sound and the sound of a woman¡¯s breathing. Shang An Cang didn¡¯t even need to open the door to know what was going on inside, and was overjoyed to know that it was a sess!

    There were some things that he did not wish for his own woman to know. Although this woman was pregnant, Shang An Cang also knew a few points of affection. Shang An Cang did not know that his main wife had tried to harm his Ji concubine.

    ¡°Master!¡± ¡°This sounds like the voice of the imperial concubine!¡± This sentence caused Shang An Cang to freeze on the spot. Shang An Cang felt that it was impossible for such a thing to happen in the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion, but Shang An Cang still kicked open the door of the chamber.

    There were more than a dozen men naked in the room, and the only woman was Shang Anghan¡¯s first wife, Yishui. There was also a man on Yishui¡¯s body, and Yishui¡¯s child was gone.

    ¡°Slut!¡± An Cang roared. He picked up his sword and took care of those men who were still unconscious. Then, he looked at Yishui who was naked on the floor. It didn¡¯t matter if she was innocent or not, Yishui was already dirty.

    ¡°Save me, it was Prince Shang who did it, she who did it!¡± Yishui reached out her hand to grab at Shang Anxiao, but Shang Anxiao¡¯s heart was filled with fury as he ordered the people below him, ¡°Put her in the woodshed! If anyone of you were to hear of this matter from this prince, none of you will be able to live! ¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± As he spoke, his subordinates dragged the naked Yi Shui to the woodshed.

    Yi Shui felt very cold. The woodshed was already dirty and tattered. Yi Shui¡¯s naked body didn¡¯t even have a single piece of clothing. She had just lost a child so her body became even weaker. Her entire body started to heat up.

    When Yishui felt that her whole body was cold, she opened her eyes and saw that there was actually someone standing inside the woodshed. When she saw that that person was Ye Yizhe, she retreated in fear, because the current Ye Yizhi was truly terrifying.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s originally cold eyes turned unspeakably cold. He looked at Yi Shui as if she was a dead person without any expression. Ye Yi Zhe then moved towards Yi Shui step by step.

    Yishui felt the chilliness from her feet all the way to her head gradually rising until the chillinesspletely filled her mind. It was like she was facing a ferocious beast, causing beads of cold sweat to appear on her forehead. She had always known that Ye Yizhi wasn¡¯t a merciful and soft-hearted person, but because she had an aunt¡¯s love, she was not afraid. Now, however, Yishui felt that she was on the verge of death.

    Even though Yishui waspletely naked, Ye Yizhi didn¡¯t look at her at all. He only saw her take out a red pill, and under Yishui¡¯s panic-stricken gaze, he directly stuffed it into her mouth, forcing her to swallow.

    ¡°You? What did you give me to eat? ¡± Yishui asked.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched her!¡± As Ye Yihao finished his sentence, he saw Yishui¡¯s skin instantly age and dry up, and even her hair had turned gray. More importantly, Yishui had seen her own hands melting bit by bit, while her own feet were slowly turning into a pool of blood.

    When Ye Yizhi walked out of the woodshed, he could still hear the painful cries of Yishui, but the roar of her tongue melted away. This poison was a well-known poison on the list of poisons, and there weren¡¯t many in this world.

    After leaving the woodshed, Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t immediately return. Instead, he went to Shang An Cang¡¯s room and quietly drugged him. Ever since then, Shang An Cang never summoned any woman to sleep with him.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297

    Under the night sky, Ye Yizhi walked into the pce hall in white clothes without making a sound. Ye Yizhe took off his clothes and made sure that he was no longer warm, then lifted a corner of the nket and prepared to go to bed. He didn¡¯t expect to see Shang Wuxin staring at him.

    Ye Yi Zhe was frightened to the point that he fell on the ground. He was suddenly at a loss on what to do. He wanted to get close to Shang Wuxin but did not dare to get into bed under Shang¡¯s dark eyes. He stood there with his head lowered.

    ¡°Did you have fun?¡± Shang Bin stood up slowly, but the cor of his undergarment was slightly lower than the rest of his body. There were some ambiguous marks on it, but at this moment, Shang Wuxin¡¯s mood was vtile, making Ye Yi Zhe even more flustered.

    He realized that he wasn¡¯t angry, and then he saw an ambiguous scene that he shouldn¡¯t have seen. Ye Yi Zhe lifted the quilt and covered Shang¡¯s face, exining, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I didn¡¯t go y, I didn¡¯t mean to leave without telling you. I just saw that you slept and couldn¡¯t bear to disturb you!¡±

    Shang was in no mood to believe his words. He stretched out his hand to pull the man by the bed, and his arms wrapped around Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s waist. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of the cold going out in the middle of the night!¡± It was only a simple hug, but Shang rxed his grip and lifted up the quilt, the intention of the invitation clear in his mind.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes shed with a smile as he went to bed and directly hugged Shang Wuxin, but he found that Shang Wuxin¡¯s body became even colder. He immediately med himself for not being able to solve the problem of those people, how could he let Shang Wuxin warm his bed by himself? It was as cold as this! As a doctor, Ye Yizhe knew that Shang¡¯s body was cold, or rather, most women were cold, but Shang¡¯s heart had never cared for him so much. A woman¡¯s cold was not something that could be cured in a short period of time.

    ¡°What is it? Yi Zhe wants to y rogue again? ¡± Although she did not see any desire in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes, she could not me Shang for not thinking too much about it. One must know that this man seemed to have a huge gap in power between him and her.

    * As he spoke, Ye Yi Zhe held Shang Wuxin tightly in his embrace and asked gently, ¡°Are you still cold?¡± Although Shang didn¡¯t mention it, Ye Yizhi still felt that Shang was very afraid of the cold, not to mention the fact that there was no warmth in the autumn quilt.

    ¡°How can I be cold when such a beautiful man is by my side?¡± It was not the same smile she used to have when she was sneering at him, but a smile that came from the bottom of her heart, making her look more feminine. Fortunately, Shang Wuxin did not smile like this in front of outsiders, otherwise it would have been very easy to see through her.

    Ye Yi Zhe smiled and embraced Shang Wuxin. He felt that he had been tossing and turning for so many days just because he was missing a person. Now, the girl he loved in his arms, Ye Yi Zhe, felt satisfied.

    Ye Yizhe originally thought that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to fall asleep very quickly, but instead, he felt something scratching his heart, causing him to want to do something about it.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I¡¯m doing?¡± Ye Yi Zhe was the first to speak after seeing that Shang didn¡¯t fall asleep. Although it was a good thing that Shang didn¡¯t trust him, he preferred Shang didn¡¯t care about him. Even if he could control him, he didn¡¯t care.

    Shang unintentionally tapped Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s chest, ¡°To the fourth prince¡¯s mansion!¡± As for what he had done, there was no need to say it. In addition, Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯t even hidden himself from her. In fact, even if Ye Yi Zhe hadn¡¯t done it, she wouldn¡¯t have let Yi Shui live.

    Ye Yi Zheughed at his awkwardness. It was easy for him to guess what he was doing, and sure enough, he became a little childish when he met Shang. Ye Yi Zhe was about to say something, but found that the girl in his chest had already fallen asleep.

    Maybe it was tonight, but Yizhe did not feel sleepy at all. He held Shang unintentionally, touching his eyshes from time to time, and after a while secretly kissed his lips, ying alone until daybreak.

    Shang had no intention of waking up when he was kissed by a gentle kiss. The moment he woke up, his beloved man threw himself into his arms. It was a beautiful thing for Shang, so he was not in the mood to kiss him directly on the lips.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s stomach made a sound at this time. He came backtest night, so he didn¡¯t even have a chance to eat dinner. After being tormented by Ye Yizhe for so long, he was now really hungry.

    ¡°Get up?¡± Ye Yi Zhe asked, but he had already stood up. Under normal circumstances, only his own men were present in the living room. Shang didn¡¯t want Dauntless and the others toe in and serve him, so he didn¡¯t want to follow them. Ye Yi Zhe brought his clothes over.

    ¡°Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes can take down the gauze today. Whether or not he can see it all depends on today!¡± Although Ye Yi Zhe felt that it was unhappy for the two of them to talk about other men, but that man would be a family member from now on. Ye Yi Zhe was relieved. He would not make it difficult for Shang.

    Shang unintentionally nodded his head, hugging Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± It was not that he didn¡¯t know how much effort Ye Yi Zhe had put in these past few days for the sake of Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes. Moreover, he had been wantonly searching for medicine.

    Ye Yi Zhe smiled, his eyes shing with joy. He knew that Shang had never been a kind person, so he was not jealous or jealous. He knew that Shang had a clear mind.

    By the time Ye Yizhe arrived at the Illusory Pavilion, Huanmo Che was already waiting there. Although he still had a smile on his face, Ye Yizhe could still see how nervous he was. Putting down the medicine box for inspection, Ye Yizhe opened his mouth, ¡°Today I¡¯m going to remove the gauze!¡±

    The hand under his sleeve clenched slightly. ¡°I understand!¡± No matter what, I can take it! ¡± Illusory Mo Che looked in the direction of the Illusory Pavilion¡¯s gate. His eyes were still wrapped in gauze, but he seemed to be able to see the person standing there.

    Even though he was not the least bit nervous due to his injuries, at this moment, he had a perturbed expression on his face. Their gazes met, and even though there was no eye contact, Shang could not help but smile. This man was truly sensitive, even allowing him to breathe easily.

    Ye Yi Zhe slowly removed the gauze for Huanmo Che. As he removed the gauze, he heard Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s voice just as he was about to open his eyes, ¡°Take it slow, otherwise it will irritate your eyes!¡±

    After hearing his words, Huanmo Che slowly opened his eyes as he squinted his eyes. Sure enough, he felt that his eyes were filled with tears. However, what surprised him was that he could see the sunlight. Ye Yi Zhe looked at his tears and warned him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± He didn¡¯t want to start over again after the treatment.

    He waited for a long time until he felt that his eyes had adapted to the light before he slowly opened his eyes, but what appeared in his eyes now was a vast expanse of white light, everything else was blurry, and he tried his best to open his eyes to look at the person standing at the entrance to the courtyard.

    Huan Mo Che stood up and walked to the entrance of the courtyard. His voice carried a hint of happiness, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I¡¯ve seen you!¡± He did not know how important it was for him to not lose them. Although he had been painstakingly depicting Shang¡¯s face thousands of times in his mind in the darkness of the past few days, he was still very satisfied to actually see Huan Mo Che.

    Shang Xin took out a chained ring from his sleeve and grabbed the cor of the Huanmo Che, making thetter bend his body slightly. Then, he gave thest ring to the Huanmo Che, and gave all five of the rings to him.

    Illusory Mo Che could not see what was on his neck, so he reached out his hand to touch it. When he recalled what was on Ye Yi Zhe and the others¡¯ necks, he immediately understood what was on their necks. Suddenly, Illusory Mo Che embraced Shang Wu Xin and said, ¡°Thank you, Xin¡¯er!¡± Thank you for giving me a chance, thank you for acknowledging me!

    Shang Wuxin helped Huan Mo Che return to the courtyard and sit down, then asked, ¡°How are your eyes?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± Just now, she had noticed that even though Illusory Mo Che could see that something was off, there was something wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s very blurry, I can¡¯t see it clearly!¡± Then, he raised his smile and touched the ring on his neck. ¡°I gave it to you, Xin¡¯er admits it, but I also saw it and took it seriously!¡± There are some things that cannot be reneged on! ¡±

    ¡°Never thought of going back on your word!¡± Since she gave him the ring, since she couldn¡¯t let the man go, she didn¡¯t think about regret. The future was long and she didn¡¯t know what would happen, but now, she knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to ignore the man.

    Ye Yi Zhe smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s very normal. After all, the reason why your eyes can recover from severe injuries is because it¡¯s only been a short period of time. As long as you rest and recuperate, you¡¯ll be able to fully recover!¡±

    Shang Xin Xin was relieved. He ordered Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°Take good care of your wounds!¡± Then he left, leaving only Huan Mo Che with a displeased expression. He still wanted to talk to Shang Wu Xin? Could it be that even though he had recovered his eyesight, he was still treated like this?

    ¡°Yi Mansion, should we settle it now!¡± Seeing that Shang had no intention to leave, Huan Mo Che¡¯s mood instantly dropped, and he turned to face Ye Yi Zhe who was sitting there and asked. Shang didn¡¯t hide what happened yesterday, of course he knew. Of course, if Ye Yizhi did not make a move due to their kinship, he would also not let Yi Mansion off the hook.

    Ye Yi Zhe was very clear about the sudden displeasure in Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart. He nodded his head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it!¡± The two men instantly came to a consensus. The Yi Mansion had also been massacred one night three dayster.

    When Yi Yin heard this news, she could only sigh!

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298

    ¡°Ah!¡± After so many days, he realized that he waspletely unable to behave in any way, but he did not feel any difort or injury at all. Originally, he did not think much of it, but now, with repeated failures, he did not even dare to summon a concubine to sleep with him. Today, he could only helplessly try to prove something by finding his most seductive concubine to serve him.

    The beautiful woman was kicked off the bed by Shang An Cang without the slightest hesitation. The woman looked at Shang An Cang¡¯s lower body in fear. She was originally just a maid who cooked tea. Due to her beauty and seductive charm, Shang Anshu had taken a fancy to her. He even treated her to afortable position in the bed. She was considered a concubine, but she was still considered quite a favoured concubine. However, looking at the half of her body that was trying its best to seduce him but did not show any signs of movement, the woman suddenly felt that perhaps ¡­

    ¡°Master!¡± ¡°You?¡± She did not know that her gaze made Shang An Cang feel that he was being looked down upon. If a man was not even suitable for a room, then how could he be called a man?

    The woman felt that something was wrong and was somewhat afraid, but she didn¡¯t expect that Shang An Cang would directly pinch the woman¡¯s neck. The woman was so scared that she wanted to beg for forgiveness, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Shang An Cang threw the woman, who had been sleeping in the same bed as him, onto the ground in disgust. He then got up and put on his clothes before instructing the people outside, ¡°Somebody, drag this out!¡± Two guards came in, and when they saw the concubine lying there, they were shocked but still dragged the body out. This was because this was the fourth concubine that the fourth prince had executed this month, and the concubines of the entire fourth prince were afraid to sleep in.

    ¡°Summon the family doctor!¡± Shang An Cang took a sip of water and ordered. He did not have any hidden ailments nor was he injured, so Shang An Cang could not help but think that this matter was rted to the crown prince after that day. If he did not have a son of his own, then what would be the use of him getting that position?

    In just a short while, the Fourth Prince¡¯s Residence¡¯s physician carried a medicine chest and entered the Fourth Prince¡¯s hall. Although his rank was not high, he was still Shang An Cang¡¯s trusted aide, and had done many heinous things for Shang An Cang. Furthermore, the medicine and poison techniques of the Fourth Prince¡¯s residence¡¯s physician were not bad; if not, Shang An Cang would not have thought so highly of him for so many years.

    ¡°Your subordinate greets the fourth prince!¡± The Prefecture Physician knelt down in salute, and Shang An Cang ordered his subordinates to leave. He also ordered that no one was allowed to stand outside the door. When there were only two people left in the chamber, Shang Wuxin stretched out his wrist.

    The medicine woman took Shang An Cang¡¯s pulse, but the longer the time passed, the more unsightly the medicine woman¡¯s expression became. In the end, she was covered in sweat. Seeing this, Shang An Cang panicked, and before the doctor could speak, he asked, ¡°Why is it that this prince has been confined to his room for so long?¡±

    The prefecture doctor knelt down, ¡°Fourth Prince, you¡¯ve been poisoned. From today onwards, you can no longer be humane!¡± Even if the doctor was afraid that he would be silenced, he knew that this could not be concealed and was even more shocked in his heart by who could concoct such a vicious poison.

    Although he already had a guess in his heart, Shang An Cang was still shocked by this piece of news! He hammered the table with his fists, and a fine table was broken into pieces. Shang An Cang kept saying, ¡°What a good Crown Prince!¡± What a great crown prince! ¡±

    In this world, wasn¡¯t it the genius doctor who was at the side of the crown prince that could use poison so skillfully? How could Shang An Cang not understand such a simple matter? He hadn¡¯t schemed for the sess of the crown prince, and had even lost a first wife and son. How could he not hate himself?

    The medicine man knelt on the ground for a long time, until Shang An Cang calmed down. Shang An Cang looked at the doctor kneeling on the ground. This matter could not be leaked, but the medicine man was his trusted aide, Shang An Cang.

    ¡°This prince asks you, can this poison be cured?¡± Shang an Cang asked hopefully, but clenched his fists so tightly that even his teeth chattered. One could see that Shang An Cang was enraged to the extreme, both his eyes were green in color.

    The manor doctor knocked his head against the ground and said with a trembling voice, ¡°This poison cannot be cured!¡±

    This sentence made Shang AnCang¡¯s heart drop. He felt like his eyes were going to turn ck. He had endured for so many years, but he did not expect the Crown Prince toe up with such a solution.

    ¡°This prince wants you to try your best to cure the poison, do you understand?¡± Even though he heard the Prefecture Physician¡¯s words, Shang An Cang felt that nothing was absolute. Since it was poison, then there must be an antidote. He had to let himself recover.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yes! This subordinate understands! ¡± The doctor rose from Shang An Cang¡¯s hand, knowing that he was protecting his life. No matter what, he would not be killed in this short period of time, but at the same time, he could not have any thoughts of betrayal.

    ¡°You have to take good care of that concubine who got pregnant in this prince¡¯s backyard. This prince wants the child to be safely born!¡± He had to use all the strength he could muster to hold the doctor¡¯s hand. Since the doctor was unable to behave in a humane manner, the child must be born sessfully.

    ¡°This subordinate understands!¡± The Prefecture Physician walked out of the chamber with his medicine case and stood outside the chamber to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead. He felt that he had made a trip between life and death, and when he thought of the poison in the Fourth Prince¡¯s body, he felt even more flustered.

    When there was absolutely nothing wrong with Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes, Ye Yi Zhe also left the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Although parting always made people sad, it was fortunate that they all knew where they should return to and knew that their current efforts were so that they could never separate from each other, so they did not bid farewell and only cared about each other.

    With regards to the mansion¡¯s matters that only he was left with, even if Illusory Mo Che did not seem to express anything on the surface, his heart was already blooming with joy, because Illusory Mo Che¡¯s eyes had alreadypletely recovered, so many matters in the court, such that Shang did not have the heart to directly give it to Illusory Mo Che, he had spent the past few days trying to recuperate, and a few officials had already fallen behind in the pce within a few days of Illusory Mo Che¡¯s arrival.

    When Shang unintentionally arrived at the study, he saw that there was an extra table in his study, while Huan Mo Che was there reading a paper, upon seeing Shang, he immediately stood up, ¡°Xin¡¯er, my study is too small, and the lighting isn¡¯t that good, so I came here, do you mind?¡±

    Shang Tong raised his eyebrows and crossed his arms in front of his chest as he looked at Huan Mo Che. Ever since he had epted Huan Mo Che, this person¡¯s face had thickened, kissing and flirting from time to time.

    ¡°Are you sure your study isn¡¯t well lit?¡± She had no objection to his work here. Her study was veryrge, and even if it didn¡¯t matter if there were more of them, it wouldn¡¯t matter if there were more. What she was curious about was why his change had happened so quickly. He had gone from being a silent and coquettish man who took care of business, how did he be this coquettish person.

    Huan Mo Che came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, and lowered his head to kiss the eyelids above Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes. With a gentle smile in his voice, he said, ¡°Without you here, I don¡¯t feelfortable staying anywhere, so I¡¯m here to scrounge for a ce!¡±

    With regards to today¡¯s life, many times Illusory Mo Che felt as though he was in a dream. He felt that he had been struck by a huge pie, so the first thing he did every morning when he woke up was to find out if Shang was in the mood to dream, and after spending more than ten days reassuring himself, Huan Mo Che began to feel dissatisfied again, wanting to be together at all times. He finally understood why Han Xuan Hao would rather dress like to stay by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, because some people have the attraction to grab onto your mind and let you escape from being entranced by this.

    ¡°Have you tasted honey today?¡± Of all these men, Huan Mo Che and Hanxuan Hao were the ones with the most glib tongue. But Hanxuan Hao was mostly acting coquettishly, Huan Mo Che really knew how to coax women to be happy. Luckily, he only coaxed Shang Wu Xin, otherwise, there would be few women in the world who could resist the charm of this pair of peach blossom eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve tasted honey everyday, do you want to try it, Xin¡¯er?¡± It had to be known that there were many things she had yet to do. Furthermore, Huan Mo Che was not like Leng Yufeng, who would identally reveal his identity as a woman. Although Shang Wuxin did not think that he should hide it from Huanmo Che, he thought that this person would frighten him in front of his own eyes, and thus, Shang Wuxin felt that this punishment was necessary.

    ¡°If you want to read the paper money overnight!¡± As Shang Xin spoke, he sat down behind the desk. Although Huan Mo Che felt regretful that he did not have a kiss, he knew that it was time for him to do what he needed to do.

    The first thing he saw when he sat down was Leng Yufeng¡¯s letter. It was as simple as ever, and he only talked about the daily affairs of the military camp, with the word ¡°Read¡± written at the end. Even so, Shang could see how conflicted this wooden writing was.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s letter was as domineering as the others¡¯. He was mostly instructing Shang Wuxin to take care of his own matters, which gave Shang Wuxin a headache.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s letter was only a few words, but it was Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s personality. This man didn¡¯t seem to fight or snatch, but no one could forget his existence.

    After reading the three letters, Shang unintentionally discovered that there was still no letter from Han Xuanhao. Shang unintentionally found out about Han Xuanhao¡¯s presence in Mist Country after reading the three letters.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Huan Mo Che handed the letters on his table to Shang Wuxin with a smile in his eyes.

    When he opened it, he found that it was actually all Han Xuanhao¡¯s letters to Huan Mo Che, and all of the letters were about him. This person, even though he was in a difficult situation, he was still concerned about Shang Guan, so every word in the letters he sent to Huan Mo Che everyday was inseparable from Shang Dong¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Receiving Xuan Hao¡¯s letter all day really gives me a headache. You should know that the feeling of answering a man¡¯s letter isn¡¯t very good!¡± Seeing that Shang Wuxin did not seem happy at all, he continued to ask, ¡°Did Xin¡¯er have any conflicts with Xuanhao?¡±

    Shang had no intention of burning the letter. He smiled with a sense of helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of conflict. It¡¯s a matter of someone¡¯s temper!¡± Even though Han Xuanhao was not very sensible, Shang Wuxin liked Han Xuanhao.

    Huan Mo Che thought about Han Xuan Hao¡¯s personality and suddenly felt that the possibility of Han Xuan Hao throwing a tantrum on his own was too high.

    Initially, Shang Bin did not intend to write to Han Xuanhao. He was not used to it and Han Xuanhao¡¯s temper would be fine after a while, but now that he saw the letter, Shang unintentionally picked up the brush and started writing to Han Xuanhao the moment he realized what was happening.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299

    ¡°High Lord!¡± Han only wore the clothes of a guard from the Mist Country as he entered the chamber.

    Han Xuanhaozilyid on the bed and fumed at the pitiful Lil ¡®White. Lil¡¯ White, who had snow-white fur and looked very cute, had lost a lot of weight after being oppressed by him for so many days. It had to be known that in the recent days, because the High Lord was angry that Prince Shang ignored him, he had taken Little White as an outlet to vent his anger.

    ¡°Zhizhi!¡± Lil ¡®White looked at the bad guy who threw him on the bed from time to time angrily and didn¡¯t even give him anything to eat. Lil¡¯ White hated the bad guy who kept throwing him on the bed from time to time and didn¡¯t even want to give him anything to eat.

    Han Xuanhao looked at Little White with a dull expression, ignoring the cold that stood there. He said angrily, ¡°You heartless thing, you¡¯re just like your master! Humph! As expected, once there¡¯s a new person, you¡¯ll forget about the old people. It seems like you also want to escape from me? ¡±

    Lil ¡®White wanted to flee in fear. It seemed like the bad guy was in a bad mood again. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have any food today. The moment Lil¡¯ White was about to escape, Lil ¡®White fell into Han Xuanhao¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Seems like it¡¯s true. This sovereign will skin you alive today and make you into a fur cor, okay?¡± Han Xuanhao gently stroked Little White¡¯s soft fur, while Little White, who was in his hand, was already shivering.

    Han only looked at Whitey¡¯s pitiful eyes and its trembling expression and immediately found it somewhat unbearable. He had been taking care of Whitey for the past few days, and if the High Lord really took care of this pet, he would have starved to death already.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± Han only spoke out while holding the thing in his hand. He really couldn¡¯t bear for the little thing to be tormented. This little thing was really human. Han only had moments where he wondered if Little White hade to the acme of intelligence.

    Han Xuanhao unhappily opened his mouth and felt that his subordinates were getting more and more annoying. His voice also carried hostility as he said, ¡°Han, it seems like you want this sovereign to break your bones?¡± Or do you want this sovereign to sew your mouth shut? ¡±

    Han only knelt on the ground, feeling a chill on his neck. Han only knew the bloody methods of the High Lords, but if he didn¡¯t give the things in his hands to the High Lords now, Han could only confirm that his bones would be torn apart. ¡°A letter from Prince Shang!¡±

    ¡°Creak!¡± Han Xuanhao threw Whitey, which was being held in his hand, and Han Xuanhao got off the bed without even wearing his shoes and walked over to Han Dan, dodging the letter in his hand.

    Han only felt a gust of wind pass by him, and a red light shed in front of his eyes. Then, the letter in his hand arrived in the hands of the High Lord.

    ¡°Step down!¡± Han Xuanhao ordered as heid on the bed.

    Han only lowered his head and quickly left the chamber, picking up Little White who was lying down and faking his death. The feeling of empathy filled Han¡¯s heart. Indeed, other than Prince Shang, everyone else had simr thoughts in the eyes of the High Lords.

    Just as Han only retreated to the entrance of the chamber, he heard the High Lord¡¯s voice from inside, ¡°Go, give Whitey more food. It can eat whatever it wants!¡± With that one sentence, Lil ¡®White, who was originally dead, was revived, jumping around in Han Shanyue¡¯s arms.

    Before Han had the chance to reply, he saw that the door to the chamber had been shut tight by an inner force. He only felt that if he hadn¡¯t left the chamber, perhaps the High Lord would have been knocked out with a palm strike.

    ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡± It knew that the big bad guy wouldn¡¯t kill it. Seeing that the big bad guy was giving it good food, it wouldn¡¯tin the next time it saw its master! Lil ¡®White looked at the slow-moving Han, and directly swiped his w, tearing apart Han¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°You only know how to bully me. If you have the ability then why don¡¯t you bully me in front of a High Lord?¡± Han Duoduo said angrily, but suddenly realized that this was Prince Shang¡¯s pet, so he decided to take good care of it. Otherwise, he would be in serious trouble.

    Han Xuanhao saw that the door to the bedroom was closed, and opened the letter impatiently. It was written by Shang unintentionally, and his eyes were wide open as he read what was written on it.

    ¡°Xuan Hao, everything is fine! I miss you so much! ¡±

    It was just a few words, but they were extremely precious to Han Xuanhao. One had to know that Shang Wuxin¡¯s usual correspondence was all about official matters, and Han Xuanhao knew that Shang Wuxin knew that he was trying to act cocky, but he also knew that he was willing to coax Han Xuanhao. Indeed, he was the leader of the imperial court, and he was the most favored one!

    Han Xuan Hao read the letter over and over again and then happily folded the letter and ced it in his chest. Then he rolled around on the bed in excitement. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at it directly.

    If the Cold Star Pavilion assassins were to see the High Lord they feared, and the vicious High Lords had such an appearance, they would probably suspect that their High Lords had been swapped!

    Han Xuanhao was so happy that he didn¡¯t know how to vent his feelings. If only Shang Wuxin was by his side, Han Xuanhao would realize that his temper was terrible after so many days. What if Shang Wuxin really didn¡¯t like him, what if other men gave him a chance?

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Wang Mansion.

    Whether it was the Marquis¡¯ wife or the Marquis¡¯ own son, they both had suffered a major blow. But what made the Marquis more unbelievable was that he didn¡¯t even have a chance to seek justice for his daughter.

    ¡°Old master, your daughter has died unjustly! Will the Lord allow our daughter to die in such an unknown manner? Don¡¯t you know how well-behaved your daughter is? ¡°Why would she assassinate the crown prince? Furthermore, the lord is part of the crown prince¡¯s faction, so why would her daughter do such a thing?¡± The Marquis¡¯ wife knelt in the study room. Although her face was no longer young, because she was his wife, he had always been very respectful towards her.

    ¡°How could this marquis not know that my daughter died in injustice?! However, this matter was rted to the crown prince. If he wanted revenge, could it be that he would have to seek revenge from the crown prince? ¡°No matter how powerful Hou Mansion is, it still can¡¯tpare to the crown prince¡¯s mansion!¡±

    ¡°Old master!¡± Her daughter was usually very spoiled andwless, but her daughter was always very sensible and obedient. Now, however, her daughter died just like that, without even an exnation. How could she, as a mother, tolerate this?

    ¡°Alright, you may leave!¡± Wang Hou ordered the maidservant to help his wife down while he sat alone in his study. Usually, his daughter woulde over to massage his shoulders at this time. Thinking of this, he felt a bit more resentful towards the crown prince. Why was he so loyal to the crown prince? In the end, even his only daughter was killed by the crown prince. How could the death of his daughter in front of his carriage have nothing to do with the crown prince?

    At this moment, the butler walked in. ¡°Master, the fourth prince is here to pay his respects!¡± Because the Duke¡¯s Mansion and the Fourth Prince¡¯s Mansion did not interact, other than on the surface, there was no deep friendship between the two manors. As for what the Fourth Prince¡¯s visit represented, it went without saying.

    ¡°Bring the fourth prince to the study room!¡± Wang Hou instructed. Since the crown prince was heartless, then don¡¯t me him for being unjust. A marquis¡¯ residence might be iparable to the Eastern Pce, but what if there was the addition of a fourth prince¡¯s residence? The marquis did not believe that the fourth prince was willing to be a prince and be suppressed by someone.

    Shang An Cang followed the butler to the study room. Everyone thought that Shang An Cang was not familiar with Wang Hou¡¯s residence, but in reality, that was not the case. A long time ago, he hade to the house of the noble king. Even though it was a secret, he still knew a lot of things about the house of the noble king, and this was all personally told to him by his daughter.

    A long time ago, Shang An Cang had his own ambitions, but at that time, the princes were all staring at the Dragon Throne in private. Shang An Cang had his ambitions long ago, but at that time, the princes were all staring at the Dragon Throne in private.

    He was also afraid that if he was too impulsive and made contact with the other princes, it would alert the other princes. At that time, he knew that the Marquis was very fond of his daughter, and almost had the request of his only daughter, so he ced his gaze on the direct daughter of the Marquis.

    Slowly the two began to interact more in private. He began to slowly reveal his unwillingness to take revenge, but he did not expect that woman to be willing to learn martial arts to help him. At that time, Shang An Cang felt that this woman was really a help.

    This woman was a pawn to Shang Anxiao. He had always been reluctant to use this pawn, but the current situation was such that he had no choice but to use this pawn. Therefore, this girl was willing to assassinate the crown prince and frame the rtionship between the crown prince¡¯s residence and the marquis¡¯ residence, and had achieved this goal.

    It was a pity that that infatuated girl didn¡¯t know until her death that the man she loved had treated her like a chess piece from start to finish without a shred of affection.

    ¡°Fourth Prince!¡± Master Wang stood outside the study room and bowed to Shang An Cang.

    ¡°There is no need for Your Highness to be so courteous. I am very sorry that Miss Wang has passed away. I havee here today for this matter!¡±

    ¡°Pleasee in, fourth prince!¡± The Marquis did not beat around the bush, or it could be said that since Shang An Cang¡¯s arrival at the marquis¡¯ house represented a certain amount of things, it went without saying that both of them understood each other¡¯s feelings.

    ¡°If the fourth prince can avenge my daughter, then this marquis will certainly lend a helping hand!¡± The Marquis was not a reckless person, but the matter was too bizarre. Furthermore, when he thought about the crown prince¡¯s usual arrogance, he was sure that his daughter was killed by the crown prince.

    There was pain in his voice, ¡°Rx, the Crown Prince has done so many wicked things, and now he has even killed an innocent girl. This father dotes on the Crown Prince, and this prince will not ignore it anymore!¡±

    The Marquis looked at Shang An Cang. Now that the stakes were all on him, although he was still a little afraid, there was no way for him to back out now.

    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Prince!¡±

    After a while, a meticulous n came from the study room, and this n was personally decided by the Crown Prince.

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300 It was a rare asion that Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che would go to the morning assembly together.The ministers were already immune to the matter of the crown prince noting to the imperial court from time to time, after all, even the emperor did not care about what they could say as officials. Even if someone wanted to say something, they would be beaten up by the left minister and then scolded by the emperor, thus resulting in matters concerning the crown prince.

    ¡°Father, it¡¯s about to be the Flower Lantern Festival! I wonder if Father will personallye to the Thousand Buddha Temple to light thenterns for this year¡¯s Lantern Festival? ¡± Shang An Cang took a step forward and asked respectfully. The image of a virtuous prince made many ministers have a favorable impression of the fourth prince.

    That night, the streets were filled with spreadingnterns. The citizens of every household woulde out withnterns to light thenterns, while Emperor Shang would go to Shang¡¯s temple to light thenterns to pray for theing year.

    In the past, Emperor Shang always needed to lightnterns, and this year was no exception, but one thing was very important. That is, every year, the order and maintenance of the Lantern Festival was arranged by the king, and this was something that started many years ago.

    Emperor Shang thought for a moment, then nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I will go and light themp myself this year!¡± Then, he looked down at the officials standing there and saw the prince dressed in the uniform of the imperial court. ¡°The safety of the Lantern Festival must be arranged well, Your Highness, I order you to not only protect the Thousand Buddha Temple so that not even a drop of water can leak out, but also the safety of the citizens in the capital!¡±

    Five years ago, at the Flower Lantern Festival, when the citizens were wandering by the river and wanted to put out thenterns, suddenly there were too many people stepping on thenterns. Every year, during the Flower Lantern Festival, there would be soldiers protecting the citizens and preventing idents from happening.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The instant Wang Hou slightly raised his gaze, he locked gazes with Shang An Cang who was standing in front of him. They thought that their actions were very obscure, but did not expect the standing Huan Mo Che to smile so gently that it would terrify others.

    After the morning assembly, it was alreadyte when Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che arrived at the World Restaurant. Since the two of them did not have breakfast, they sat in the pavilion and started to eat breakfast.

    It was still a few days away from the Lantern Festival, but there were already a lot ofnterns being sold in the market. Shang had never experienced this festive day before and was suddenly interested. Looking at the variety ofnterns below, he smiled.

    ¡°Xin Er likes it?¡± Huan Mo Che was holding a teacup as he looked at the youth sitting in front of him. The youth was holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand, and there was even some pastries in his mouth.

    ¡°What do you like?¡± For Shang Wuxin, he loved very few things. The things he loved would disappear eventually, so he might as well take care of his own heart from the beginning. However, the few men around him were a beautiful ident.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s jaw slightly lifted as he looked at thenterns below, his voice carrying a unique pampering tone. ¡°Flower Lantern, Xin¡¯er likes these little things?¡± Although he felt that it was strange for a man to like these things, it was not strange for Shang to like these things without any intention of doing so.

    Like it? Shang was not in the mood to look closely at thesenterns. They were indeed unique, but it was not that they liked the night. It was just a novelty, so Shang was not in the mood to retract his gaze and continue his breakfast.

    Huan Mo Che looked at thenterns below him and thought for a while before smiling. He put down the teacup in his hand and picked up some dishes for Shang, but unfortunately, a picky eater only ate the things he liked, and his appetite was not too good either.

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be picky about food. Yizhi said that you have to eat a lot of things!¡± Huan Mo Che ced a few more dishes into Shang Wuxin¡¯s bowl, and then took away the pastries that should not have appeared on the table.

    She could nibble on the grass and drink the blood of animals without food, but if she was allowed to do so, she would be very picky. It would even be difficult to serve her.

    Seeing that Shang Wuxin was still unaffected by the food in the bowl, Huan Mo Che helplessly sighed, ¡°Picking a meal is not a good thing, do you want me to feed you?¡± As he said this, he prepared to do so. The gentleness at the corner of his mouth even had a hint of a smile.

    Shang was not in the mood to watch the coquettish man be speechless, he immediately put down his chopsticks and finished his breakfast. The manager of the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets quickly went to remove the items on the table and immediately retreated, afraid of disturbing the two of them.

    ¡°Do you have a n for the Lantern Festival?¡± He was afraid that if he had not asked Shang Wuxin before, perhaps he would not have told him that there was no way to make him like someone who did not have much ability to back up his words.

    Shang unwittingly shook his head, ¡°There is no n yet!¡± However, I believe that day will be very exciting, and I really look forward to it! ¡±

    Although he really wanted to help out or even arrange things properly, he thought of Nangong Qian¡¯s letter and restrained himself. Nangong Qian told him that he could protect Shang Wuxin but not restrict Shang Wuxin, and now that he thought about it, Nangong Qian did indeed understand that Shang Wuxin, how could such a person be hiding behind someone else, ah, she was always at the front of the group.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can do for you ¡­¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t intend to wave his hand, ¡°My man, can it be that I¡¯m being polite?¡± Even though Shang¡¯s heart did not depend on others, she was not too clear about her own people. Perhaps she had a desire for possession, so to Shang¡¯s mind, these men and their influence were things she had never done before.

    Upon hearing Shang Wuxin¡¯s overbearing words, not only was he not unhappy, he nodded obediently, ¡°Of course, I am yours. The rest are yours as well!¡± Thinking of this, Huanmo Che suddenly stood up, bending his body to approach Shang Wuxin who was sitting in front of him.

    ¡°Xin Er, since I¡¯m already yours, you ¡­¡± Huanmo Che suddenly reached out to grab the back of Shang Wuxin¡¯s head, and gave him a deep kiss. He waited until Shang Wuxin¡¯s breathing became a little ragged before releasing his hand, saying in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°When did Xin¡¯er correct me?¡±

    After all, even though Shang Bin did not have the heart to admit or ept Huan Mo Che, but he had never left Huan Mo Che in the chamber to rest, not to mention what had happened. Huan Mo Che was not an anxious person, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state after so many years.

    Shang Bin stood up and walked over to the Illusory Dream of the World¡¯s Room. There, he did not draw a lot of new paintings, as he had expected. The people in the paintings were all his own, with many appearances that Shang unintentionally did not know.

    Huan Mo Che followed Shang Wuxin into the room. When he saw the rooms full of portraits of Shang Wuxin, he was a little embarrassed, but seeing the new paintings with smiles on their faces, Huan Mo Che felt satisfied.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, the night has turned cold recently!¡± Huan Mo Che was walking behind Shang Wu Xin, wanting to try his best to get his own benefits, but he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Shang Wu Xin would suddenly sit down on Huan Mo Che¡¯s white bed and beckon him.

    Even though he felt that the World Restaurant was very safe and no one woulde up to disturb him, but men and women alike were filled with anticipation for their first time, and the Illusory Mo Che was no exception.

    But no matter how much his heart churned, Huan Mo Che still smiled as he came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and sat down slightly. His smile was still as gentle as before, but no matter how his trembling body looked, it was still pleasing. Shang was not in the mood to understand, did he be a bandit that oppressed the pretty boys? Looking at this Huanmo Che, his forehead started to sweat.

    ¡°Afraid of me? Or are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you? ¡± This man looked gentle and gentle on the surface, but in reality, he was still a little shy and ridiculous. Shang Wuxin really wanted to eat this man, even though this was not a good opportunity.

    Huan Mo Che shook his head and tried his best to smile, but he did not know that the corners of his lips were trembling. Huan Mo Che carefully thought back to all the things he knew about love, thinking of where to start, and once again felt Huan Mo Che¡¯s body heat up.

    Huan Mo Che held back his excitement and was about to walk forward to relieve Shang Xin¡¯s clothes, but he didn¡¯t expect that Shang Xin would cover his hands with Huan Mo Che¡¯s slightly trembling hands, his eyes full of ridicule and ridicule: ¡°What is Mo Che trying to do? I know there¡¯s some pain in my neck that I want you to massage me with! ¡±

    He did it on purpose. He definitely did it on purpose! He felt that the cold sweat on his forehead was extremely shameful, to the point that he wanted to fling his hand away and leave. However, seeing Shang Wuxin who was sitting on the bed, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go, so he took off his boots and directly sat down behind Shang Wuxin, ced both his hands on Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck, and slightly pressed down.

    The neck area was a safe ce for a person to protect. One had to know that people who knew martial arts could crush a person¡¯s spine and cause death with their internal energy. Towards Shang Wuxin¡¯s calmness, Huan Mo Che felt at ease, and the anger he had just felt also disappeared.

    Shang Wuxin was not someone who moaned with no sickness. These days, her neck was indeed ufortable looking at the paper, and the reason why she opened her mouth was just to make it less awkward for Huanmo Che.

    ¡°Shall we go for a walk?¡± He and Shang were rarely in the mood to get along, he had once watched the men get along with Shang Wuxin with envy, and now that there was such a good opportunity in front of him, he did not want to waste it.

    Shang Wuxin did not really like going out, nor did he like the liveliness. Moreover, the way the two of them looked would certainly attract too much attention, but seeing the expression in Illusory Mo Che¡¯s eyes, Shang Wuxin nodded his head. When the two of them left the Pavilion of Heavenly Secrets, both of them wore a bamboo hat with a light veil on their heads, with the exception of their eyes, which were hidden in the bamboo hat.

    The two of them seemed to be walking side by side, but under the wide sleeves, Huan Mo Che was holding onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand. That pair of peach blossom eyes were even more genuine with a smile, and even if they didn¡¯t reveal their true appearance, it was enough to make any girl fall in love with them.

    The two were not the same person who went shopping in the capital, so they strolled aimlessly. The Illusory Mo Che was looking at Shang Wuxin, while Shang Wuxin was looking at the street shops, this was the capital city and Shang Wuxin was not.

    At this moment, Shang was not in the mood to look at a teahouse. To have a storyteller in the teahouse was not a surprising matter. What interested Shang was the fact that she heard the storyteller mention her.

    ¡°Go and listen?¡± Shang Tong subconsciously hooked his finger at Huan Mo Che¡¯s finger.

    His slightly cold fingers were like a cat¡¯s fingers in his own hands, and now that he hooked them with his own fingers, the curve of the corner of Illusory Mo Che¡¯s lips didn¡¯t change at all. The numb feeling tickled his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but slightly clench Shang Wuxin¡¯s yful fingers, following which he also extended his fingers to scratch Shang Wuxin¡¯s palm.

    These rumors in the market were always exaggerated to the point of even liking to create trouble without saying anything. Fearing that it might affect Shang¡¯s mood, Huan Mo Che slightly lowered his head and whispered into Shang¡¯s ear, ¡°It¡¯s just a gossip, listening to it will dirty the heart.¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to speak anymore, directly pulling Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand into the teahouse.

    Huan Mo Che gave a helpless smile, allowing Shang to pull him as he pleased, not letting him have the heart to do so.

    The two of them entered the teahouse. Although they were wearing bamboo hats, they had a unique aura around them. Furthermore, there were also people wearing bamboo hats in the capital, so everyone took a nce before withdrawing their gazes. They did not find it strange.

    ¡°Two gongzis, do you need a private room or do you want to sit in the main hall?¡± The waiter had a towel wrapped around his neck as he greeted with a smile.

    Although the private rooms on the second floor were a little shabby, it did not affect the space that the books could have. Huan Mo Che took out a few pieces of silver and gave it to the waiter.

    The waiter happily received the silver and quickly brought the two to the second floor to find the best room for the two. Not long after they sat down, the waiter came into the room with a cup of tea and said in a fawning voice, ¡°Two gongzis have good luck today. Mr. Schr is talking about the crown prince today!¡±

    Huan Mo Cheughed and asked: ¡°Huh? ¡°But about Prince Shang?¡±

    ¡°Of course! The Crown Prince of our country, Shang, is very famous! ¡± As he spoke, he saw that the two of them no longer spoke and left.

    Huan Mo Che picked up the teapot, poured a cup of tea and ced it beside Shang Xin¡¯s hand, then got up and took off Shang Xin¡¯s bamboo hat. Since they were in the private room, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to take down the bamboo hat.

    Just as he sat down, he heard the voice of the storyteller below, ¡°Today, we are talking about the Crown Prince of Shang! ¡°Catch it!¡± The sound of wooden boards knocking against the table was heard. The storyteller spoke in a low voice.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Prince Shang has no choice but to mention the matters of Crown Prince Shang, Minister Zuo, and General Leng!¡± At this point, the storyteller saw the eyes of everyone below gurgle with gossip, ¡°I heard that there are many beautiful men in the crown prince¡¯s residence. Instead of having concubines, there are beautiful men in the crown prince¡¯s backyard, and the crown prince is extremely protective of these men!¡± The Minister of the Left and General Leng were kidnapped by the Crown Prince. They had no choice but to submit to the dignity of the Crown Prince and be one of the many male pets of the Crown Prince! ¡±

    Shang Guanxinughed, looking at Huan Mo Che, his voice trembling. ¡°When did I threaten you? Male pet? These people really know how to imagine! ¡±

    Compared to Shang Xin¡¯s nonchnt attitude towards him as if he had heard a joke, Huan Mo Che was a little displeased. He did not like the way the world misunderstood Shang Dong, and even more so hoped that he would not be burdened with such a terrible reputation in the future.

    The storyteller below became more and more outrageous, ¡°The Crown Prince didn¡¯t go to the morning assembly, but rather, several men of the imperial court were hollowed out at night, so the Crown Prince set his eyes on the genius doctor of the world, and actually directly brought the genius doctor to the Demon w!¡±

    Just as he was talking excitedly, a peanut flew into his mouth and smashed his front teeth.

    With no intention of watching, Shang Guan smiled and left the teahouse with the two in the bamboo hat. However, from today onwards, a new storyteller had arrived in the teahouse.

    ¡°Speaking of the crown prince of the State of Shang today, you must know that the Minister of the Left adored the crown prince for a long time, so he has always followed the crown prince. He is bound to win the crown prince¡¯s favor!¡± His words depicted the crown prince as the leader of the Eastern Pce that loved his people like children. Zuo Wuji and his men admired the crown prince for his love and admiration, and in a short while, the rtionship between the crown prince and these men had be a beautiful legend.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301

    Every official was sitting in a carriage with their own direct daughter and son as they awaited the departure of Emperor Shang. Shang Wuxin was no exception as the Crown Prince; he had long been sitting in the carriage with Huan Mo Che at the entrance of the Imperial Pce.

    There were carriages parked outside the gates of the imperial pce. Many of them had several carriages in each of the houses. Although the imperial pce was still quiet, it was a little crowded. A woman who didn¡¯t feel lonely stood outside the carriage, looking at the carriages of the crown prince and the others from time to time.

    Shang Bin was in the carriage with Huan Mo Che; Shang Tong was resting with his eyes closed, while Huan Mo Che was holding a book. At this time, Fearless, who was driving the horse carriage, whispered to Wu Qi, ¡°Our horse carriage has been surrounded, and there¡¯s such a strong scent of makeup!¡±

    He looked fearlessly at thedies who came to the front of the carriage to y with each other. His eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Why are these girls so free?¡± She saw that several women had already arrived in front of the crown prince¡¯s carriage four or five times and were still enjoying it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the crown prince didn¡¯t say anything, she would have already chased them away.

    At this time, the theory of fantasy that was riding beside the crown prince¡¯s carriage suddenly stretched out its head and said fearlessly and fawningly, ¡°How can they be so fearless? You can do it!¡± Usually, he would be very busy when he was fearless, but he also had his own matters to attend to in the theory of fantasy, so he did not see her often. Now that he had finally gone to the Thousand Buddha Temple with his master, the theory felt that he had to seize this opportunity and seize back the beauty, otherwise, his master would get the favor of the Crown Prince.

    Without fear, Ai Hui ced the sword on the illusion¡¯s neck. With a displeased tone, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t youpare those people to me?¡± No fear had always looked down on those dainty girls who only knew this backyard. In his fearless heart, if they were born a girl, they would either shake the imperial court like princes, or they would be as capable and sensible as Dauntless and the rest. At the very least, they would have to act like Nangong Lian, even if she was unruly, but her personality would not be as good as the maids in the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    Fantasy theory is not afraid that fearless will really hurt themselves, smiling neck extended a bit longer ¡°fearless mercy!¡± How can those girls bepared to fearless, and not even stand by their fearless side! ¡±

    Dauntless had seen through the fearless thoughts of the illusions, but even if he had not seen through them, he had never thought of reminding them. He had always been optimistic about the rtionship between the two, even though she had been blind before, but after going through some things, she still had more thoughts about love, so he could tell that it would be a good choice if the illusions were to be real together with fearlessness.

    ¡°Such flowery words!¡± Without fear, Wu Zhangkong took back his sword and showed the whites of his eyes as he gazed at the theory of illusions. Then, he allowed the theory of illusions to speak any good words without fear or opening his mouth.

    Shang Wuxin slightly opened his eyes, and looked at Huan Mo Che as he said, ¡°It seems that your subordinate has a lot of determination towards my servant girl! But being fearless is not so easy to fool, and you haven¡¯t learned how to be glib with your words! ¡±

    The book in Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand was slightly put down as he said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have a glib tongue, I only have a glib tongue towards you, Xin¡¯er!¡± As he spoke, he looked out through the curtain of the carriage and gloated, ¡°Your servant girl has quite the character of yours. If you want to chase her down, you¡¯ll have to put in a lot of effort!¡±

    Shang Tong nodded his head, fearless was still a woman, and from Shang¡¯s perspective, fearless was not the type of man to like, but he snorted coldly, ¡°No matter how much effort you put in, do you think everyone is like you?¡±

    Upon thinking of the actions of Huan Mo Che, Shang Buxin still had some lingering fear in his heart. Now that he saw those peach blossom eyes of his, he no longer thought of the man that was slowly being forgotten, and no longer rejected that pair of eyes. However, if Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes were destroyed because of that, he felt that he would definitely regret it.

    Huan Mo Che touched the tip of his nose, feeling a little embarrassed. He also knew that his actions that day were indeed a little too extreme, but wasn¡¯t he also forced to the point of being unable to do anything? Moreover, now that his beloved was by his side, he felt that if he were to repeat himself, he would still do the same thing.

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, could it be that Xin¡¯er is still angry?¡± Even though he felt that Shang Wuxin had held a grudge for too long, he was still happy that he was valued.

    Shang Xin reached out and patted Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    At this moment, Huanmo Che was only helplessly pampering her. That day, when he found out that Shang was a heartless woman, he felt that women really loved to hold grudges.

    ¡°Fearless, is the Crown Prince in the carriage?¡± Ever since she had married Lin Jia Er, Nangong Lian had frequently went to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, but she had taken good care of the Lin Residence. Although Lin Jia Er did not have a high status, even if Nangong Lian was a princess of another country, she still had a very good status in Shang Guan Country. Thus, she would still go to the Thousand Buddha Temple this time. The only difference was that she was alone, so Lin Jia Er naturally had his own matters to take care of.

    Intrepid nodded his head. Nangong Lian knocked on the carriage and heard the voice, ¡°Come in!¡±

    Right now, Nangong Lian was no longer as noisy as she was before, and her manner and speech had be a lot more courteous. However, beside this familiar person, Nangong Lian was still the little girl with the whip.

    As soon as Nangong Lian entered the carriage, she saw Shang Tong sitting together with Huan Mo Che in a bored manner. In her heart, she immediately thought of her own miserable royal brother who was living alone in Nangong Country, but in her mind, Nangong Lian smiled and said, ¡°Crown Prince, don¡¯t be so rxed.

    After all, she already knew that Shang Qing was not in the mood to be in a good mood. She took a few bites of the food on the table and then said in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°This is a fruit unique to Nangong, only Nangong can have it. It seems like royal brother really does not have me as his royal sister!¡± A few days ago, I wanted to eat this fruit, but royal brother didn¡¯t express anything at all, so I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually send it to you, crown prince! ¡±

    The fruits in the horse carriage were sent by Nangong Qian and sent over quickly. Shang Tong was not in the mood to taste them, thus, Fearless and the others ced some of them on the horse carriage.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll have someone send some to your mansion!¡± Towards Nangong Qian¡¯s only sister, Shang Wuxin always had a little more care. Although she was not as old as Nangong Lian, but because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s care, no one dared to find trouble with Nangong Lian, even if she was a foreign princess, no one would dare to cause trouble for her.

    ¡°Really? Thank you, Crown Prince! ¡± Nangong Lian did not treat Shang Wuxin with courtesy. Nangong Lian believed that from now on, Shang Wuxin would be her sister-inw. Since she was her sister-inw, there was no need for them to be polite.

    After chatting for a while, Nangong Lian contentedly exited the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s carriage. The moment she got off the carriage, she received gazes from many women. Although many of them felt that Nangong Lian, a single woman, was disloyal to the Crown Prince¡¯s carriage, who would dare to speak out in front of Nangong Lian?

    ¡°Madam Lin!¡± Many of thedies around the carriage of the crown prince¡¯s residence bowed. Nangong Lian was not only the wife of a foreign country¡¯s princess, but she was also the wife of Emperor Shang¡¯s special First Pin daughter. Currently, Nangong Lian was the only one who possessed such status in the country of Shang.

    Nangong Lian nodded and said to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, you should return to your carriages. Otherwise, the emperor will being out soon. After all, isn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce¡¯s carriage a different matter?¡±

    His words caused many women to blush. Although they knew the rumors about the crown prince, when they thought about how powerful the crown prince was, how many women did not want to be tempted? After all, the phoenix position from today onwards would be extremely attractive.

    As expected, in just a short while, Emperor Shang arrived in a carriage with an exaggerated dragon carving. Eunuch Xu stood outside the carriage and said, ¡°The Emperor has an order, let¡¯s go!¡± In a word, all the carriages departed under the protection of the imperial guards. The dragon-tattooed carriage at the front was surrounded by countless imperial guards, as well as guards from their own families.

    The carriage moved off, slowly heading towards the Thousand Buddha Temple. Themoners crowded around to see the appearance of the emperor and the crown prince, but unfortunately, not only were they all sitting in carriages, the guards on both sides of the road were also blocking the footsteps of themoners. They could only allow themoners to stand on both sides of the street and watch the carriages pass by.

    Shang was not in the mood to listen to the ruckus outside. His head was aching. Even though she was standing in this position now, she still preferred silence. Huan Mo Che could see that Shang Wuxin was not feeling well, so he reached out his hand to pull Shang Wuxin into his embrace and covered his ears to iste the sound from outside.

    ¡°Take a rest, I¡¯ll call for you when it¡¯s time!¡± Illusory Mo Che coaxed. The more they got to know each other, the more he understood that Shang lost his mind, for example, many times when Shang lost his mind would suddenly awaken during a thunderstorm, for example when Shang lost his mind would hide in his own sleeping chamber and block himself from the sound of thunder, for example when Shang lost his heart would love to feel clean and clean, if it was too noisy she would have a headache, but the more he knew about Huanmo Che, the more he would understand Shang lost his mind, and the more he would feel heartache for the unknown fragility and uneasiness of Shang.

    The sound of the carriage¡¯s travel travelled into Huan Mo Che¡¯s ears, but Huan Mo Che felt that this sound was actually very pleasant to the ears. Looking at Shang Wu Xin who was lying in his embrace, Huan Mo Che looked very carefully and suddenly, Huan Mo Che felt that under the slightly open cor of Shang, there was a white binding object, was it the middle clothes? No, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Just as Huan Mo Che was about to get a better look, he heard a sounding from outside. It turned out that he had arrived at the Thousand Blessings Temple!

    ¡°Xin Er, wake up!¡± Huan Mo Che patted Shang Buxin¡¯s shoulder and saw him open his eyes. He slightly opened the window of the carriage and saw that they had arrived at the Thousand Buddha Temple.

    Just as Shang was about to get off the carriage, Huan Mo Che asked, ¡°Xin¡¯er, what are you wearing inside?¡±

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302

    Shang was about to get off the horse carriage when he suddenly remembered that he was still inside the carriage.

    ¡°Cough!¡± Shang was not in the mood to cough, and deliberately changed the subject, ¡°Looks like today¡¯s Lantern Festival will not be good!¡± But luckily, Huan Mo Che was worried about Shang Wu Xin because he knew that the current situation would not be safe, so he easily let go of this matter. Or perhaps, Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t even consider that possibility.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too far away from me today!¡± Huan Mo Che followed him down from the carriage. This time, Shang Gong did not interfere with Huan Mo Che¡¯s ns, so even though Huan Mo Che knew but was not clear about certain matters, he was still worried about Shang Wu Xin¡¯s fate.

    Shang Guanxin nodded his head and followed the direction of Huanmo Che, afraid that he would bring up the matter of his corset again. It seemed like he could not hide his identity for too long, Huanmo Che and Leng Yufeng were onpletely different levels.

    Shang unintentionally alighted from the carriage and saw Emperor Shang stepping down from the back of a eunuch. Shang unintentionally walked over to Emperor Shang. Both father and daughter stood at the foot of the thousands of steps, sighing at the same time.

    The entrance of the Thousand Buddha Temple was a few thousand steps, and everyone that came to the temple had to walk up step by step. Even the emperor was no exception.

    If he used the light skill, Shang didn¡¯t know how long it would take, but it would still take him a long time to walk up one step at a time. The father and daughter duo started to walk up the mountain as Shang Tong carelessly caressed the arm of Emperor Shang.

    Seeing that the emperor and the crown prince had started to walk, the officials and the youngdies of the Shangguan family who followed behind felt bitter! One must know that during the Flower Lantern Festival, even though Emperor Shang came to the Thousand Buddha Temple, he did not bring a few officials with him.

    ¡°Does royal father have to walk up there every year?¡± The emperor was already gasping for breath when they were halfway there. If it were not for the fact that the emperor had been practicing martial arts all year long, he would have been supported to sit by the steps like some civil officials.

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter, who was holding him in her arms, and felt very proud. He nodded at her words, but he was afraid that his daughter would be in trouble during the Lantern Festival so he never brought the crown prince along. Emperor Shang looked at Huan Mo Che who was following beside Shang Wuxin, and instructed him, ¡°Mo Che, if Xin¡¯er can¡¯t crawl anymore, you must keep your heart at your back!¡±

    As for what was wrong with the public, the emperor didn¡¯t care at all. Other people¡¯s opinions weren¡¯t as important as his daughter¡¯s. What if his daughter got hurt because of this? Emperor Shang was now the eldest daughter of all the world.

    ¡°Yes!¡± This humble subject understands! ¡± Huan Mo Che nodded. Even though he had been standing at the bottom of the stairs, but watching Emperor Shang and Shang Wu Xin conversing without a word, he was clear enough to give Shang Wuxin enough room to speak.

    It was at this moment that a woman pulled at Illusory Mo Che¡¯s sleeves, and said with a weak voice, ¡°Senior Minister Zuo, my daughter ¡­.¡± As he said this, he prepared to fall into the embrace of Huan Mo Che, and the maidservant by the side of the woman was even more panicked. ¡°Miss!¡±

    Because Huan Mo Che had been paying attention to Shang Tong the entire time, he hadn¡¯t noticed which Miss or official followed behind him, but he didn¡¯t expect that this woman was also capable, to actually be able to catch up to Huan Mo Che amidst so many soft and soft girls, and even wanted Huan Mo Che to be the hero that saved the beauty.

    The father and daughter both stopped to look and saw a woman dressed in pink falling towards Huan Mo Che. Hmm, Huan Mo Che disdainfully pulled back his sleeves, and just as the woman was about to fall into the embrace of Huan Mo Che, Huan Mo Che took a step up the stairs and stood beside Shang Wuxin.

    The woman did not expect that Illusory Mo Che would actually make such a move, but Shang Wuxin was able to tell that the woman had some skill. The woman did not expect that Illusory Mo Che would actually make such a move, but Shang Guanxin could actually see that the woman had some skill.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± But how could the woman not know that a fearless hand would actuallye, so she immediately reached out to grab the maid who was standing there, but the smile on Huan Mo Che¡¯s face was filled with tenderness, he only saw Huan Mo Che¡¯s inner force moving, and the maid and the woman just rolled down the high steps like that, but no one dared to save them.

    Shang Wuxin stood at the top of the stairs, looking at Illusory Mo Che beside him andplimenting him, ¡°Well done!¡±

    Huan Mo Che looked at the woman who had been rolling down the entire time, and his voice contained a rarely seen coldness, ¡°Of course, I have a heart, how can I let others covet me!¡± As he spoke, he tore apart his own sleeve, and the sleeve that the woman had just touched was ripped apart and thrown onto the stairs. He hated being schemed against the most. Not to mention that this girl was not only scheming against him but coveting him as well. Even when he was alone, he could not stand to look at her like this.

    The woman kept falling down the stairs. Shang could see her face even from a distance. The maid was probably crippled as well. The crowd looked down at the unknown woman below them. They all looked up with fear in their eyes.

    High up on the stairs, the crown prince was wearing a python robe as he stood there. Despite his seeminglyzy and casual attitude, what flowed out was as if there was elegance and nobility hidden in her bones, and his deep eyes seemed to be filled with a faint mist, making it hard for people to see the crown prince¡¯s emotions. Even though he was standing on the stairs, it made everyone feel as if he was sitting on a high step, looking down at the world from an endless flight of steps.

    After a very, very long time, many courtiers and officials remembered the Crown Prince¡¯s gaze today. On the stairs, Shang An Cang couldn¡¯t help but feel the Crown Prince¡¯s eyes on him, only resting on him. His legs felt weak, and his eyes were so deep that it seemed like nothing he could hide from his eyes. Shang An Cang keptforting himself before he lowered his head, oblivious to everything that was happening.

    He suddenly reached out and patted the back of the Emperor¡¯s hand. This gesture of constion somewhat surprised the Emperor, but when he saw his daughter¡¯s pained expression, he was somewhat puzzled but at the same time, felt that his daughter was very sensible.

    ¡°Drag him away!¡± ¡°From now on, this woman is not allowed to attend any banquets!¡± Shang Tong ordered in an indifferent tone. In a word, he had ruined half of this woman¡¯s future. What use could a girl who couldn¡¯t even attend a banquet have?

    Shang had never been a good person, not to mention that these people wanted to covet his man. In fact, if Huan Mo Che had not acted just now, Shang Wuxin would definitely not have let that woman off. The man who was luring him from behind, would definitely not have tolerated it!

    The crowd followed behind him. When Shang Tong supported the Emperor at the entrance of the temple, he saw a monk dressed in a monastic robe standing there, and behind the monk were other monks.

    ¡°Grandmaster Wu!¡± Emperor Shang ced his hands together, and nodded at the monk. A king like this could be seen from this man¡¯s reputation as a masterless man. He saw Grandmaster Wu¡¯s green monastic robe was very simple and concise, as if he was an intelligent elder. However, if one were to see Grandmaster Wu¡¯s pair of eyes, they would have been filled with the indifference of seeing through the mundane world.

    ¡°Emperor Shang, pleasee in!¡± Great Master Wu bowed towards Emperor Shang, then led him into the temple. At this time, Grandmaster Wu looked at Shang Wuxin, who was standing behind the Emperor, and spoke with nothingness in his voice, ¡°This must be the crown prince, right? Emperor Shang is blessed!¡±

    This kind of praise made Emperor Shang smile. Grandmaster Wu was a great monk, as he was when Emperor Shang was young, but now that he was still like this, how could he not make Emperor Shang admire him, and what he had prophesied throughout the years happen, but never to get involved in the affairs of the imperial court. He was a true great monk.

    ¡°Grandmaster Wu is too kind!¡± She had always felt that Grandmaster Wu was looking at her through the lens of his eyes, which made Shang Wuxin ufortable. Moreover, he did not like the fact that his secrets were not revealed to others.

    Grandmaster Wu came to Shang¡¯s side, smiling. Under Shang¡¯s watchful gaze, he said, ¡°The soul is destroyed and the soul is destroyed. The cause of the death shalle to fruition. I hope the Crown Prince can keep his true heart!¡± This sentence caused Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes to ze over. Others might not understand Grandmaster Wuxin¡¯s words, but Shang Wuxin did.

    She died in the modern era, and was resurrected here. That feeling passed in the modern era, but now there was someone she liked. Master Wu was indeed not a mortal, and Shang Wuxin did not like others knowing his secret, but he also knew that a person like Master Wu could not be provoked.

    These rooms were made of bamboo and were very simple, but had a unique vor. The entire temple could smell the sandalwood fragrance, and there was even the sound of chanting sutras.

    Shang had no intention of entering his own room. It was already afternoon, and he was waiting for the night light! As soon as he entered the room, Shang Wuxin sent Dauntless and the others down. Hey alone on his bed, deep in thought.

    ¡°Is Xin¡¯er resting?¡± Illusory Mo Che¡¯s room was right next to them. He had just finished packing his things when he came over. Actually, he had already noticed that Shang Tong was not in his right mind. He was actually on guard against a senior monk like Grandmaster Wu, but he did not have any intention of killing him.

    Fearless nodded, ¡°The crown prince has already rested!¡±

    Huan Mo Che directly and gently opened the room¡¯s door and walked in. Fearless and the others did not obstruct him. As soon as he walked into the room, he saw Shang Wuxin lying on the rtively hard bed, her eyes wide open. It was unknown what she was thinking about.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Shang was not in the mood to speak, but he was obviously not in the mood.

    ¡°Not feeling well?¡± He sat down on the bed and caressed Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead. When he found the temperature normal, he felt slightly relieved. After that, he ced the nket and other items on the bed. This way, he would be able to sleep morefortably.

    There were some things that Shang Wuxin did not wish for experts like Huanmo Che to appear, so he could only smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a headache today!¡± He clearly knew that Shang had no intention to conceal anything, but Huan Mo Che did not expose him either, and only apanied Shang Wuxin as theyy there, deep in their own thoughts.

    However, if it was a simple courtyard, it would not be a simple one either. This courtyard was built very high, and one could probably see all thenterns in the capital city. More importantly, thenterns were veryrge, and around thenterns were different images of buddhas, which were said to have been personally painted by Grandmaster Wu Zhu.

    Emperor Shang walked over to thentern and took the fire piston offered by Eunuch Xu. He lit up the center of thentern, and thentern rose slowly into the night sky, bing a bright, specified light.

    Thenterns rose high in the sky, but at this time, countless guards appeared around the courtyard, surrounding ityer byyer. Emperor Shang was somewhat surprised, but he did not panic as he asked, ¡°Where is Wang Hou?¡±

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303

    No one replied, only the sound of the guards¡¯ weapons could be heard in the darkness.

    Emperor Shang looked at the guards who surrounded him with sabers in their hands, and suddenly felt a sense of sorrow. Weren¡¯t these guards the personal guards of Wang Hou? He had originally thought that Wang Hou would be a rare understanding person who would properly assist the crown prince, but he didn¡¯t expect that people¡¯s hearts were trulycking, and this Wang Hou was no exception.

    ¡°Si¡¯er, you¡¯re already making your move, yet you¡¯re not willing to see royal father?¡± Emperor Shang stood there, his voice calm. There was also a trace of disappointment that had yet to be investigated. How could a marquis point a de at him? The Shang Emperor knew very well that there was someone behind the marquis. Without even thinking, the emperor knew that the person was his fourth son.

    Because of the Queen, Emperor Shang loved this child, Shang Wuxin, but towards other children, he did not have the heart to treat them unfairly. Later on, when he saw his daughter bing wiser, he began to have feelings for Shang Wuxin as well. Emperor Shang had no choice but to feel heartache. Now, Emperor Shang had more than once wished for him to be able to see the reality of this fourth son of his. Being an idle prince without any worries was not necessarily a bad thing, but now, it seemed that Emperor Shang had really aged!

    A white-garbed Shang An Cang walked out from behind those guards. His eyes were filled with the desire for power, even though he was still the same person. Who could call him an indifferent prince who didn¡¯t care about fame and fortune?

    ¡°Father!¡± It was the same voice, but there was no trace of the usual respect and hatred in it. Shang An Cang stood in front of the guards, looking at his father, his voice full of threat, ¡°If father writes the imperial edict now, this son will definitely make father live the life of a king in the future!¡±

    Emperor Shang retracted thest vestiges of fatherly affection he had for Shang An Cang. As a king, even though he was different from other emperors, he still had a cold heart. Although he could favor Shang carelessly, it didn¡¯t mean he felt the same towards the other children as well. Since ancient times, hadn¡¯t a child¡¯s death urred often enough?

    But at the same time, he felt that he had indeed implicated his daughter. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid that his daughter would have taken care of Shang An Cang long ago, he would not have done such a thing. The more he interacted with his daughter, the more he felt that his daughter was more suitable than him for this position.

    Shang¡¯s downcast eyes shed with warmth as he looked at Emperor Shang who was standing beside him and trying to protect him. Shang had no idea that he now had a responsible father, Emperor Shang, and a mother who would care for him, Yinyin. This was wonderful!

    ¡°Raising the heavens? Unfilial son! Is this the face that you have been hiding from us for so many years!? ¡± Emperor Shang, on the other hand, was displeased. After so many years of being deceived by a disguised face, it would not be a good thing, let alone Emperor Shang.

    Shang An Cang suddenly burst intoughter. His smile was filled with disdain, as he pointed at Shang Wuxin who was standing there. ¡°Unfilial son?¡± In royal father¡¯s eyes, which one of us princes is not an unfilial son? Wasn¡¯t she, Shang, just for show? royal father, you ask yourself in your heart, do you care about this son a little? Have you considered making your son Crown Prince? If this son of mine was as absurd as she is, would royal father allow this son of yours to live until now? ¡±

    He might be a qualified emperor, but he was definitely not a qualified royal father. His fatherly love was only for Shang Wuxin, and that was unfair for the other children. However, Emperor Shang didn¡¯t soften his heart, nor did he feel any guilt, because there were too many unfair things in this world.

    ¡°It seems that royal father isn¡¯t going to write the edict for the session!¡± Shang An Cangughed, his originally handsome face was now ruined by his twisted face, and his voice was filled with impatience: ¡°Since royal father is unwilling, then this son will have to send royal father on his way!¡± Imperial Father was killed by the Crown Prince at the Thousand Buddha Temple. This son of mine had no way to save him. I can only kill the Crown Prince to avenge my Imperial Father. The Emperor cannot group a dragon without a leader, so this son cannot refuse to ascend the throne! royal father, what do you think of this son¡¯s idea? ¡±

    He had wanted to sit on the dragon throne for too many years. He had done so many things, and now his mindset had started to distort. The reason he was living today was so that he could attain that position.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have the hereditary Imperial Jade Seal, and you want to ascend to the throne? Ridiculous!¡± But now that he thought about it, although he was not afraid, he was truly angered, and was even more so helpless against his son. He never thought that he would die here today, because from the beginning to the end, his daughter did not have any fear, and even Huan Mo Che did not seem to care about it at all.

    Shang An Cang looked at Emperor Shang with ridicule in his eyes, and from a nearby bodyguard took out a long sword, and pointed it at Emperor Shang, his voice full of excitement: ¡°Imperial Jade Seal? Wasn¡¯t the Imperial Jade Seal in Shang¡¯s hands? Do you think this son of mine is the pedantic Duke of Qing? So what if I don¡¯t have the Legacy¡¯s Imperial Jade Seal? As long as I get that position, who dares to argue! ¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at his son and saw no trace of hesitation in his eyes. It seemed that this son really wanted to kill him today. Indeed, this son of his had inherited his ruthlessness, but what a pity ¡­

    ¡°If ministers submit to this prince now, this prince will promise to let bygones be bygones, and be more prosperous in the future!¡± With so many court officials present, he knew he could not just hang all of them or else make a move on the empire. Even if he were to ascend to the throne, he would not be able to sit still; he needed to recruit all of these court officials under hismand.

    At the beginning, there were some officials who did not dare to go over after seeing the King of Shang and the Crown Prince. However, after waiting for a while, they did not see the King of Shang and his reinforcements.

    Shang¡¯s face did not change as he watched. Only a fifth of the officials were on Shang¡¯s side, but Shang could not help but admit that some of the officials on his side were still watching. It did not mean that those on his side were loyal people.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Shang An Cang waved his sword, ¡°Leave none alive!¡±

    The guard took out his weapon and started to move. At this moment, Shang Wuxin also slightly raised his hand towards the sky, his voice carrying a thinyer of ice, ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Leave no one alive!¡± These same words were spoken by two people who had never met each other before. It was a contest for power.

    He saw that in the previously empty courtyard, there were many ck clothed Blood ughter Army soldiers. These men were even more numerous than the number of guards that Shang An Cang had brought, and they had even surrounded Shang An Cang and the rest.

    Seeing this, Shang An Cang couldn¡¯t understand anything, but at this moment, his voice was full of anger and puzzlement, ¡°You? You actually know about it? ¡± He did a good job of keeping this a secret, but he did not expect Shang to find out.

    Not wanting to listen to such nonsense, Shang Guan snapped his fingers and saw the Blood Sang Army strangling and murdering the guards one by one, while Shang An Cang brought the guards with the intention of taking down Shang Wuxin and Emperor Shang by force. However, how could Shang Wuxin and the rest be powerless, even the kung fu of Emperor Shang was eptable.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s fan danced around each guard¡¯s neck, and the blood that spurted out emitted a bloody smell. Since the beginning, Huan Mo Che had been standing beside Shang Wuxin, and not a single guard had approached him.

    The emperor held a long sword in his hand. Although he was not that nimble when he was old, he had the protection of Dauntless and the others to protect him. He was safe as well, and he hadn¡¯t fought like this for many years.

    Just as Huan Mo Che was preparing to face off against Shang An Cang, Shang Wuxin made his move! Shang Wuxin did not even bother taking out his dagger, directly dashing out from behind Huanmo Che. In the instant when Shang Anyun¡¯s long sword was aimed at Shang Wujing¡¯s chest, his waist shed, avoiding the sword by an incredible angle, and then he suddenly approached Shang Anyuan, kicking his long legs fiercely against thetter¡¯s calf. With a ¡°kacha¡± sound, the bones in Shang Anye¡¯s calves were broken just like that.

    The pain of his calf made Shang AnCang want to stand up, but he did not expect Shang had identally stepped on his arm, then on his abdomen, and finally on his neck. Shang had inadvertently stepped on his boots.

    He could feel the air slowly bing less and less, and his breathing became more and more difficult. The bones of his neck were beingpressed, and just when he was frightened that he was going to die, Shang Wuxin retracted his foot.

    Shang An Cang coughed nonstop as he took deep breaths. He finally understood how terrifying Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were, because he could see that they were as deep as hell and should not be the eyes of a human being.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Emperor Shang looked at the difference between Shang Bin¡¯s methods and Shang Wuxin¡¯s, which did not want Shang GuanCang¡¯s life, and understood some things. Emperor Shang felt moved, but felt that his daughter was indeed a caring little cotton-padded jacket, but still solemnly said, ¡°Cut the grasses and cut the grasses!¡±

    He saw Lin Jia Er carry away Shang An Cang, who was half dead on the ground. As for where they took him, no one knew, and no one dared to question them. The ministers who had just defected to the side of the fourth prince were now dead, and could not help but feel a lingering fear.

    ¡°Has Wang Hou been dealt with?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    ¡°Reporting to the crown prince, it has been settled on the spot!¡± Every time they came out, they would be very excited. As Blood Shang Army soldiers, they very much wished to follow the crown prince out.

    ¡°Father, do you want me to apany you back to your room?¡± It was not early yet, so Shang did not n to return tomorrow. Of course, the safety of Emperor Shang had been long nned out by Shang. He had even considered the safety of this temple thoroughly.

    Emperor Shang looked at Huan Mo Che and waved his hand before heading back. After that fight, Emperor Shang was also a bit tired.

    Only after watching the ministers leave one by one did Huan Mo Che hold Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, ¡°Xin¡¯er, let¡¯s go to the Lantern Festival?¡±

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304

    The blood and gore on the Thousand Buddha Temple did not affect the citizens below the city at all. The citizens did not even know that the emperor and the crown prince had just experienced a massacre.

    On the crowded streets, there were many young masters and young madams in luxurious clothing, servants and maids, and even some old masters of some manors, leading their wives out of their mansions and walking along the streets or sitting in restaurants to watch the liveliness below. Without exception, all of them held flowernterns in their hands, causing the previously dark capital city to be like a sea of stars, dazzling to the point where one¡¯s heart would be filled with joy.

    At this time, the crowd was packed with Shang Wuxin and Huanmo Che. Shang Wuxin was not used to being surrounded by so many people, and from time to time someone would touch his clothes, causing him to feel irritated.

    Huan Mo Che was the same, he had made a mistake! Illusory Mo Che had also never participated in the Flower Lantern Festival. Normally, he would be at Under Heaven taking care of matters or reading and painting. Even though he knew that the market would definitely be bustling today, he didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people.

    Fortunately, even if the two of them did not reveal their facial features, themoners still gave them some space. This allowed them to avoid being squeezed in like a lot of people.

    Huan Mo Che stretched out his hand to pull Shang Wuxin into his embrace to cut off the friction of themon people¡¯s clothes. He could see that Shang Wuxin¡¯s touch with other people he was familiar with would make Shang Wuxin ufortable. Although the crowd found it strange that the two men were embracing each other, no one thought much about it during such a lively asion.

    Just a moment ago, that smell almost made Shang feel nauseous to his mind. Now, he could smell the book Mo Xiang Shang was wearing on Huan Mo Che¡¯s body, so he inconspicuously moved his head closer to Huan Mo Che¡¯s chest, greedily breathing in the scent of the book.

    Huan Mo Che brought Shang Wuxin and walked out from the street, but Shang Wuxin was still safe and sound, but Huan Mo Che was clearly in a sorry state. He breathed in and out heavily, and then calmed down, pulling Shang Wuxin along.

    When the two of them arrived at theke, Fantasy Neptune was already waiting there. Seeing the two of them bow slightly and hand over the things in their hands to Huan Mo Che, one must know that he had stood there for so long just to get antern. A grown man with antern was almost unable to stay there, but luckily there were only a few people here.

    Huanmo Che took thentern and handed it to Shang Wuxin. ¡°Take a look. Do you like it?¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s expression was expectant and a little apprehensive, even the hand holding thentern was slightly tightened, his peach blossom eyes stared unblinkingly at Shang Xin Xin.

    Shang had no intention to take thenterns, only to discover that they were very different from the ones sold outside. Thesenterns clearly took a lot of effort, even the craftsmanship was very exquisite, there were eight sides to thenterns, each side depicted the back of a person, Shang had no idea that the back of the person was him, wearing a white robe, standing on top of the imperial court,zily sleeping back¡­

    ¡°You did it?¡± This kind of painting could only be done by Illusory Mo Che. Thinking back to that day when Illusory Mo Che had asked him if he liked it and he had only casually replied with an answer, but he did not expect Illusory Mo Che to actually take it to heart. It was veryplicated to not say that the painting was done by anterns, but this man, his hands could actually do such a thing.

    Thisntern was personally invited by him to be learned by an old master ofnterns. Although he was very smart, he had practiced it many times. He had carved manynterns and none of them were satisfactory. This was the bestntern.

    Shang¡¯s voice was filled with joy as he held thentern, ¡°I like it very much!¡± ¡°Well done!¡±

    Huanmo Che smiled and pulled the two people with his other hand as they slowly walked around theke. Thenterns in Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands emitted a faint glow as the two of them strolled around like an ordinary couple.

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡± The two of them walked further and further away. Because the Illusory Mo Che wanted to be alone, he did not have any subordinates following him. So at this time, the two of them walked out of the busy street market and came to a barren grasnd.

    Shang was not in the mood to stand in the dark of the night on the t grass, enjoying the peace and quiet. Just at this moment, Huan Mo Che released Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand. Shang Wuxin was puzzled, but a momentter, he saw his surroundings lit up with many bright lights.

    A bright light slowly rose from Shang¡¯s surroundings, and he looked around at the slowly approaching Huanmo Che. He did not expect that Huanmo Che would give him such a romantic surprise, even though he was currently a man in his eyes.

    While doing this, Huanmo Che only wanted to give Shang Wuxin a pleasant surprise, but now seeing Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile, he felt that no matter what he did, it would be worth it. The two of them just stood there, watching the floatingnterns in the air.

    It was at this moment that Huan Mo Che suddenly lowered his head and kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips.

    At the beginning, Shang Wuxin was a little confused as to why Huan Mo Che would suddenly kiss her, but the warm kiss made her heart itch, so she could not help but open her mouth to wee him. A wave of joy rose in his heart, and he frantically continued to roll around. A hand stroked the back of Shang Wuxin¡¯s back, and his heart thirsted for more.

    However, the weather changed as soon as he said it. The peaceful weather had suddenly turned windy just a moment ago, and when Huan Mo Che let go of Shang Xin, his lips had already turned red and swollen. He looked even more enticing, almost letting Huan Mo Che jump on him.

    Shang¡¯s heart was not in control as he looked up at the sky, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to go back!¡±

    Huanmo Che nodded his head and rushed to the mansion with Shang Wuxin. Unexpectedly, at this time, a thunderp sounded in the sky, and the sky which was still windy suddenly began to rain. Just as he was about to take out his fan to block the rain for Shang Wuxin, he realized that something was wrong with Shang Wuxin.

    The shoulders in his hands trembled, but Huan Mo Che suddenly remembered that rainy night and was a little flustered. Looking at the lowered head Shang Wu Xin, Huan Mo Che nervously asked, ¡°Xin¡¯er, how are you? Is it ufortable? ¡± As he spoke, he was ready to carry Shang.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that at this time, Shang Wuxin would suddenly avoid the embrace of Huan Mo Che, his lowered eyes revealed a very strange look, even his voice sounded hoarse and ear-piercing. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Get lost! ¡± As he spoke, he actually reached out his hand and pushed Illusory Mo Che away.

    He also knew that every time when he heard the thunder, he would get so agitated that he would even attack and hurt others. Last time in the dorm hall, he had identally injured her and was fearless, if not for the fact that the thunder had stopped in time, perhaps she really would have killed him that day. Now in this wilderness, Shang Wuxin knew that if he really did attack, he would definitely heavily injure Huan Mo Che, so Huan Mo Che leaving right now was the best choice, otherwise she could not be sure how much longer she would have sobered.

    He did not know what had happened to Shang Wuxin. If it was impossible for him to be poisoned, then Ye Yi Zhe would have already taken care of the poison in Shang Wuxin¡¯s body. Huan Mo Che ignored Shang Wuxin and approached Shang Wuxin, his voice filled with anxiety, ¡°Xin¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Thunder boomed as raindrops poured down from the sky. Shang lost the feeling that his eyes had turned red and he could not see anything clearly. All he could think about was his young self and that disgusting insult, pain! Hate!

    Just as he was about to carry Shang Wuxin back to the crown prince¡¯s residence to look for a doctor, Shang Wuxin suddenly raised his head, only to see Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes that were as dark as ink, like a ck hole that could swallow people whole. Strangely enough, these dark eyes were tinged with a tinge of red that captivated the soul.

    Huan Mo Che felt that Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes were gloomy and flickering with the light of hatred. He did not know who this hatred was directed at, but it contained an iparable bitterness! At this moment, Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips curved up in a devilish smile, like an envoy from hell, probing further into the depths of hell.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Seeing this Shang, Huan Mo Che felt a little dazed. Something was not right, something was not right! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew that Shang was the real person, even Huan Mo Che would have thought that this person was not Shang Wu Xin. This kind of Shang Wu Xin did not make Huan Mo Che feel afraid, but instead made his heart ache.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin¡¯s palm suddenly struck towards the body of the Huanmo Che. Thetter could clearly dodge the attack, but seeing the current Shang Wuxin, he did not even bother to dodge, letting the palm strike onto his body as he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.

    But Shang Wuxin did not stop his palm strike at Huan Mo Che, even though he was unconscious and did not have much internal energy, but more importantly, Huan Mo Che did not resist, otherwise Shang Wuxin would definitely go crazy, but even so, Huan Mo Che was still severely injured.

    ¡°Die!¡± ¡°All of you, go die!¡± Shang, who was in no mood to attack Huan Mo Che, roared.

    Seeing such a painful Shang Wuxin, Huan Mo Che felt that the pain on his body was nothingpared to the pain in his heart. Ignoring Shang Wuxin¡¯s sudden attacks and rejection, Huan Mo Che suddenly hugged Shang Wuxin, allowing his palm to strike his back.

    As he spat out fresh blood continuously from his mouth, Huan Mo Che smiled and caressed Shang Wuxin¡¯s back that was like a wild beast, softening his own voice. ¡°It¡¯s all over!¡± Xin¡¯er! It¡¯s all over! It was all over! No! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±

    Shang Xin¡¯s eyes gradually became clear as he was hugged by a very warm embrace, hearing the most gentle words by his ear. Shang Xin¡¯s eyes slowly woke up, only when he saw Huan Mo Che continuously talking and dripping blood on his chin did his eyes bepletely clear.

    ¡°Mo Che!¡± Shang Bin looked at the dying state of Huan Mo Che and suddenly knew that it was all his doing. At this moment, he could not help but me himself for being so irrational! Shang Tong was in no mood to support Huan Mo Che¡¯s body, his voice was filled with worry, ¡°Mo Che!¡± The words that came out of his mouth were ¡®sorry¡¯, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t say it because being sorry was the most useless thing in the world.

    Seeing the sober Shang Wuxin, Huan Mo Che suddenlyughed like a blooming lotus, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re better!¡± It was just a few words, but the blood that flowed from the corner of Huan Mo Che¡¯s mouth kept increasing. Upon receiving Shang Wuxin¡¯s nod of affirmation, Huan Mo Che suddenly fell to the ground.

    ¡°Mo Che!¡± Shang shaoye anxiously held Huan Mo Che up, and then, with Huan Mo Che¡¯s back, he began using the light skill to the extreme as he flew towards the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    In the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, when Shang Wuxin carried Huan Mo Che back, the entire Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was shocked. He thought that the two had been assassinated, but Shang Wuxin did not say anything, and only asked Cheng Shi to heal Huan Mo Che. After confirming that Huan Mo Che¡¯s life was not in danger, Shang Wuxin also fell!

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305

    ¡°Wuxin, you¡¯re awake!¡± This child carried the heavily injured Huan Mo Che and came backst night to scare her half to death. It waster difficult to confirm that there was nothing wrong with Huan Mo Che¡¯s life, and this child fell down again. Even now, Yinyin still did not know what had happened.

    Shang Tong opened his eyes and saw Yinyin standing beside his bed. Looking at her expression, he knew that Yinyin must have been taking care of him the whole night. His heart warmed.

    ¡°Aunt, where¡¯s Mo Che?¡± Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat but he did not discover Huan Mo Che. He sat up in shock. He had some vague memories of how many times he had injured Huan Mo Che. If ¡­ If Huan Mo Che was truly killed by him, Shang Wuxin did not dare to think further about it.

    Yinyin rushed forward to support Shang Wuxin. Although the doctor said that Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart was still in a knot and would only faint if the blood rushed to his head, Yinyin was still very worried. She was worried that Shang could cause some difort if Shang was not in a rush to get up. Yinyin felt that only now did she feel that she was a mother. She was worried and worried about her children, unlike her son who was smart since he was young. She didn¡¯t need to worry about him at all.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Yi Yin¡¯s voice was filled with worry, ¡°That child Mo Che is fine, he¡¯s resting in his own courtyard!¡± Why did these two kids alwayse back like this after going out and ying? Did this not make her feel relieved?

    Shang Wuxin heaved a sigh of relief and was about to get off the bed to check on Huan Mo Che, but her heart didn¡¯t stop beating fast. At this time, a voice came from outside the hall, ¡°Sir Huan, why have youe?¡± Dreadless looked at Ye Yi Zhe, whose face was pale and supported by his illusions, and was extremely shocked.

    Huanmo Che did not pay any attention to Fearless as he walked towards the hall. Huanmo wanted to support his master, but was rejected by Huanmo Che. He knew that Shang Wuxin¡¯s chamber did not like outsiders entering. Although he was in a very sorry state, his heart was very moved. He was not abandoned by Shang, and Shang even if he was mad, he did not kill him, which meant that he still had a ce in Shang¡¯s heart. After hearing that Shang had passed out, how could he still rest? He came to the sleeping chamber despite the theory of fantasy, hoping to see Shang Wuxin safe and sound.

    Shang Wuxin heard the fearless voice. Walking out of the bedroom without even wearing his shoes, he saw the frail Huan Mo Che preparing to enter the chamber. It was not that Shang Wuxin had never seen Huan Mo Che¡¯s pale and weak appearance, but every time Huan Mo Che appeared to be weak because of him. Every time this man was injured, it would affect his own heart.

    With quick steps, he came to Illusory Mo Che¡¯s side and reached out his hand to support him. Shang¡¯s careless tone was full of reproach, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking a good rest and running around randomly for what?¡± It was clearly a reproachful tone, but the steps that supported Huan Mo Che slowed down a bit. Even the hands that supported Huan Mo Che exerted a little strength to prevent him from having any difficulty.

    Just as he was helping Huan Mo Che into the bedroom, when Huan Mo Che was sitting on the bed, Huan Mo Che suddenly bent his waist, and under Yinyin¡¯s incredulous gaze, he stretched out his hand and ced Shang Wu Xin¡¯s foot in the palm of his hand, took out his shoes from under the bed, and put it on Shang Wu Xin¡¯s head. This kind of bowing and groveling, not only was Huan Mo Che not humble in the slightest, he could actually feel his love and care for Shang.

    When his shoes were put on, Shang Wuxin pulled Huan Mo Che onto his bed and covered him with a nket. When he turned around, he found that Yinyin had already left. Such a considerate Yinyin made him smile.

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Shang Xin¡¯s hand reached into the nket and grabbed the hand of Huan Mo Che. His usually warm hand was now even colder than his own hand. This made Shang¡¯s brows knit together, even his face looked colder.

    Huan Mo Che knew that Shang wasn¡¯t worried about him, so he lifted the quilt a little. Shang Wu Xin did not reject to lie down beside Huan Mo Che, but he heard Huan Mo Cheforting him, ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t me yourself, I¡¯m fine! It¡¯s just that I feel very ufortable, I didn¡¯t meet you when my heart was in such pain! ¡±

    In those hopeless years, I once walked alone, neither sad nor happy, but now I know how much I regret that I did note to your side in those years, to be your support, to protect you from the wind and rain, to make you safe, to make you happy.

    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In those hellish days, she was living like a zombie. Now, there was a man who wished to meet her and take care of her in those days. His heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I met you all today?¡± Shang didn¡¯t feel the need tough. Perhaps the sadness of the past was for the sake of meeting these men. Possessing one of them was a blessing, let alone the few of them. At this moment, Shang Wuxin suddenly felt that the pain from before was worth it.

    ¡°Yeah, with us here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore!¡± Huan Mo Che pressed Shang Wuxin into his chest, his eyes full of heartache. Even if Shang Wuxin did not want to bring up the pain he once suffered, Huan Mo Che could guess that it must have been an extreme pain, because at that time Shang Wuxin was trembling, it seemed that they would have to pay attention to it during the thunderstorm in the future. Thinking about how Huan Mo Che would send a letter to the few men regarding this matter in a few days, and the few men also hated the thunderstorm in the years toe.

    The injuries on Huanmo Che¡¯s body were already severe, so he fell asleep instantly while hugging Shang Wuxin. Last night, only because of a blood attack did he faint, so he was now very clear-headed. He gently got up and looked at Huanmo Che¡¯s sleeping face, but it was only a short while before calling Cheng Shi over.

    ¡°How is Mo Che¡¯s body?¡± Shang was not in the mood to sit in the study and watch Cheng Shi. Even though Cheng¡¯s medical skills were iparable to Ye Yizhi¡¯s, he was still better than the average doctor.

    Cheng Shi slightly bowed, ¡°Reporting to the Crown Prince, although Young Master Fantasy¡¯s internal injuries are not life-threatening, he still needs to be carefully healed. Otherwise, he will be ill and be an obstacle to martial arts practice!¡± Cheng Shi realized that the more he talked about the crown prince, the more unsightly his expression became. He was even more curious about who could hurt Young Master Huan so badly.

    ¡°In the near future, you should put aside the matter of the Blood Shang Army and focus all your efforts on treating Mo Che. You should take whatever youck from the warehouse. If the manor doesn¡¯t have anything to tell Dauntless, I¡¯ll bring it over!¡± No matter what she needed, she had to let Huan Mo Che have a safe time.

    Cheng Shi saw the Crown Prince¡¯s concern for him and bowed his head, ¡°I understand!¡±

    When Cheng came out of the room, Shang had no intention to leave the study, but saw Yiyin standing there with the medicine, and saw Shang¡¯s unwillingness toe out, so he immediately carried the meal to the table in the yard, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten sincest night, no matter how worried you are, you can¡¯t ruin your body, or else I won¡¯t be able to take care of so many people!¡±

    The first mouthful, she knew that it was made by Yiyin herself. Thinking about Yiyin taking care of her all night long and still cooking for her, she helplessly said, ¡°Aunt, you haven¡¯t rested for the whole night, you should go back and rest!¡±

    Yinyin red at Shang Wuxin. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m made of paper?¡± I am in good health, and besides, don¡¯t tell me I haven¡¯t slept enough during the day?

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Shang didn¡¯t intend to interrupt Yiyin¡¯s words. Even though he knew that Yiyin didn¡¯t care about her life, she was selfish. She didn¡¯t want this motherly girl to leave him too early because of her love for him.

    ¡°Hehe, Wuxin has be flesh and blood. You don¡¯t even know that when I first met you, I thought you were colder than my son!¡± The reason for Shang¡¯s change in attitude was not only due to the love and concern of the men around him, but also because Yinyin herself was a person that Shang had no intention of joining his circle.

    ¡°Right, did you encounter an assassinationst night?!¡± Who the hell made you guys into that kind of sh * t! ¡± Yinyin was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. Although it goes without saying that Ye Yi Zhe was her biological guardian, and Shang Wuxin was also her biological guardian, but the other children also had some feelings for her. Now that she saw the severity of her injuries, she was more or less worried.

    Shang lost his mind for a moment, then put down the bowl in his hand and stood up, ¡°I was the one who hurt him, and I almost killed him!¡± In a word, Shang Wuxin had already left, leaving only Yinyin on the spot in disbelief, but more of her worry was not me.

    Yinyin did not know what had happened, but she could see the guilt hidden deep in Shang¡¯s heart. She sighed and did not chase after him.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Fourth Prince¡¯s Estate.

    At the beginning, he would not even be willing to roar out in anger, but now, he did not even have the strength to roar out in fury. This was because no one was around except for the two maids, and these two maids were actually mute.

    ¡°Creak!¡± The door was opened by someone. Shang An Cang was lying on the bed, looking at the approaching person. He didn¡¯t expect the person to be one of his concubines. This concubine was also pregnant with his own child.

    Shang An Cang looked at the woman and asked anxiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡± How could Shang be willing to let you live? ¡± Now, the women of the fourth prince¡¯s residence, as well as the advisors, were all exterminated. Even the corpses were burnt, so Shang An Cang had never thought that the woman who carried his child would still be alive; after all, this child would be a thorn in his side.

    ¡°Master, it was the crown prince who left me with my life so that my child can safely live on!¡±

    Before marriage, a woman yearned for the love of her husband, and after marriage, she yearned for the rights of the backyard. But when a woman had a child, she would be the strongest mother, and she could do anything to protect her child.

    ¡°How could that be? ¡°How could Shang have done such a thing?¡± Shang An Cang said incredulously, this was not Shang¡¯s doing.

    The woman smiled and rubbed her belly, ¡°Because I told the crown prince of my n to assassinate him. No, I¡¯ve been a spy for the crown prince ever since the grand imperial concubine set him up!¡±

    Shang An Cang looked at the woman in disbelief. Because he could not do the deed himself, he was especially concerned about the child in this woman¡¯s womb. He was especially fond of her, but he did not expect her to make use of him. ¡°You are the woman of this prince, and your child will be the son of this prince in the future. If you save this prince now, this prince will be your child in the future, and he will be the crown prince!¡± You are the Queen! ¡±

    The woman smiled. Looking at the man she relied on, she suddenly felt sad for herself.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to be the empress, and I don¡¯t want my own child to be the crown prince either. As long as my child grows up safely, all is well with me. Even if he¡¯s just amoner, I can rest at ease!¡± The woman said with a smile. She was not a woman who had made a fortune in the first ce, and now that she had a child, she cared even less about them.

    ¡°You!¡± Just as Shang An Cang wanted to bewitch her, the woman took the medicine and fed it spoonful by spoonful. Shang An Cang, on the other hand, felt a sharp pain in his throat and found himself unable to speak.

    The woman took out a handkerchief and wiped the medicinal juice from the corner of Shang An Cang¡¯s mouth, ¡°Master, from now on you will be paralyzed on the bed and mute, but you can be assured that I will stay by your side and take care of you for the rest of my life. My family will stay here well, okay?¡±

    Shang An Cang¡¯s eyes were wide, he wanted nothing more than to drink the blood of a woman, but she smiled.

    ¡°Master, that¡¯s good!¡± I will not despise this lord, and our children will grow up safe and sound! There will no longer be anyoneing to steal this lord¡¯s love in the backyard, and this humble one will no longer be afraid of anyone harming my child! ¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better now?¡±

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306

    Tents were scattered in the yellow sand, filling up the sky ¡­

    ¡°General!¡± He Jin walked into the tent in his armor and saw Leng Yufeng standing in front of the huge map, discussing something with the generals. Leng Yufeng brought the sand on his body over to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes did not leave the map, his entire person was extremely solemn, even his brows were as sharp as knives, and even his eyes were filled with fighting spirit and killing intent.

    Zhou Zheng, who was in the middle of discussing the map at He Jianjin Station, looked at him with a serious expression.

    ¡°The soldiers from the western border areing towards us. Although they are not many, they are all elite soldiers. Their speed in marching is also very fast!¡± He Zi Jin gave Leng Yu Feng a simple report of the information he had gathered.

    Originally, the border area was very quiet. Leng Yufeng and his soldiers were training everyday, but he didn¡¯t want Ye Yi Zhe to write him a letter saying that he had found out that something wasn¡¯t right in the Western Regions. This was because Ye Yi Zhe had obtained the news faster than them from his businesses in the Western Regions, so when Leng Yu Feng received the letter, he immediately sent He Zi Jin and his soldiers to investigate at top speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an attack, this is a test!¡± Right now, the Western Regions had some intentions towards Shang, no, perhaps they had thought of something big, or perhaps they would not be able to control the Duke of Qing. Now that the Duke of Qing had been defeated, the Western Regions could no longer control Shang Country from within the State of Shang, and this border attracted the attention of the Western Regions.

    ¡°General, are we going to fight?¡± A bearded general asked anxiously, the tent was filled with Leng Yufeng¡¯s loyal subordinates, they had followed him for many years, and all of them were hot-blooded men who spoke loudly.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the map for a long time before ordering, ¡°Ah Da, you brought five thousand elite soldiers to ambush us!¡± Leng Yu Feng pointed at a certain location on the map, and that Ah Da was a man with a full beard. Although he looked very reckless and crude, he was one of the few good generals under Leng Yu Feng, but because he was in his thirties and had a baby face, he deliberately wore a beard to hide his baby face, making him look even more ferocious on the battlefield.

    Ah Da nodded his head, ¡°Your subordinate obeys!¡±

    Leng Yufeng looked at He Youjin and asked, ¡°How many people havee from the Western Regions this time?¡± The Western Regions and the Shang Kingdom were different and had many different sects, making it hard to guard against them. For many years, the State of Shang and the Western Regions had not had a war and he had also never fought with the Western Regions. However, Leng Yufeng had heard about the situation of many wars in the Western Regions and the State of Shang from the annals of history.

    ¡°Ten thousand!¡± But in a different direction, if we do not search carefully, we will never find him! ¡± The soldiers of the Western Regions were indeed very smart. However, all ten thousand of them had split up and were moving forward.

    ¡°Honor! If you bring over five thousand elite soldiers, you must stop the soldiers of the Western Regions! ¡± He had a hunch that the Western Regions had been nning for a long time, and more importantly, he had a feeling that something was not right. Leng Yufeng had been fighting in the army for many years, and he knew that the simpler the matter was, the moreplex it would be with his internal energy.

    A young man about the same age as Leng Yufeng stood up, bowed his head and said, ¡°As youmand!¡±

    If He Jianjin was said to be Leng Yufeng¡¯s right-hand man, and had always been following beside Leng Yufeng, then this Rongxin was a good general that Leng Yufeng had personally raised. Normally, Leng Yufeng would ce great importance on him in the army camp, and Rongxin had never let him down. Four years ago, on the battlefield, he had almost died fighting Leng Yufeng, and in private, their rtionship was like a brother to each other.

    At that moment, the entire tent began to discuss.

    Compared to the nervousness of the border, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was feeling a bit warm right now. Ever since he was injured, Huan Mo Che had been staying in the Crown Prince¡¯s chamber all day, lying there unmoving. He refused to leave no matter what, which made Shang¡¯s teeth itch with hatred.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care about these things when you¡¯re in poor health?¡± Just as Shang Wuxin returned from the outside, he saw Huan Mo Che sitting up on the soft couch in the resting room and reading a book. He even coughed a few times from time to time, probably because his body had not fully recovered yet.

    As he said this, Shang Wuxin threw the paper in the hands of Huan Mo Che onto the table not far away and supported Huan Mo Che towards the bedside. However, Huan Mo Che did not sleep, but just sat on the bed and watched him with sadness in his peach blossom eyes. ¡°But the crown prince was not in the mansion all day. My bones are aching, so I was too bored to find something to pass the time!¡±

    It was because Huan Mo Che had been living in his room recently that he had tried his best not to share his bed with him, but because there was no Huan Mo Che to assist him, so he became more busy. Even the matters concerning the fourth prince¡¯s defeat had to be dealt with by her to the best of her ability, so she did not spend much time with Huan Mo Che, but she did not expect this man, who was once quiet, to also have some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Xin Er, is there any matter that you haven¡¯te back to sleep for tonight?¡± Huan Mo Che smiled gently, but his beautiful eyes were full of usation. He could clearly feel that Shang didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, but even so, he chose to stay away from him. Even though what happened to the two men was horrifying, but didn¡¯t they both have feelings for Shang? How did it end up like this with him? Huan Mo Che felt that he liked Shang Wuxin, so why was it so hard?

    Shang Bin sat on the bedside, fiddling with the tassels on the edge of the bed, his voice bright and clear, ¡°Could it be that Mo Che wants me to apany you to sleep because he finds it hard to sleep during the night? It¡¯s a pity that your body is like this now. If I be a beast at night, will your body be able to handle it? ¡±

    The teasing words made the originally smiling Huan Mo Che cough even more fiercely. Normally, Shang Wu Xin didn¡¯t talk much, but it didn¡¯t mean that Shang Wu Xin was really not a good talker. Huan Mo Che thought about his own body and felt that he really was the one on the bottom rung, as if he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    ¡°I¡­ I just want to sleep alone with you! ¡± This sentence caused even Huan Mo Che to blush a little. In fact, in his heart, he wished something had happened between him and Shang Wu Xin. Unfortunately, his body was not strong enough, otherwise, he would have been able to take the initiative.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Shang stopped his caressing of Liusu¡¯s hand and joked in a teasing tone, ¡°Just sleeping? But you should know, how can I endure such a beautiful man sleeping by my side, making me simply sleep? The reason why I¡¯m not in the sleeping quarters these days is for your sake, Mo Che! ¡±

    After all, if Shang Wuxin really acted like a beast in the middle of the night, would his body, which had yet to recover from its internal injuries, be in disarray? Even though Shang Wuxin looked very thin and weak, as a man, who could say if he was a man?

    Huan Mo Che pondered for a long time alone before saying, ¡°If Xin¡¯er really wants it, I can do it!¡± Moreover, Leng Yufeng and the others were not in the capital right now. If Shang Wuxin really did look for someone else, he would not hate himself to death. Although he knew that Shang Wuxin was not an emotional person, he was still very worried that he would have to prevent a lot of idents from happening ahead of time.

    He stiffly raised his head to look at Huan Mo Che who was sitting beside him. Huan Mo Che¡¯s pale face was a little red, but his peach blossom eyes were filled with determination, and there was even a kind of unwavering determination to face death. Shang Wu Xin immediately felt that he was the scoundrel that threatened the woman from a good family.

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Shang was frightened by his own thoughts, and choked on his saliva as he tried to speak. Huanmo Che quickly reached out from under the quilt to move along Shang Wuxin¡¯s back, but in his heart, he was thinking that Shang Wuxin was definitely excited by his suggestion.

    ¡°You, you rest. I remember that there are still many matters that have yet to be settled!¡± Shang Xin was about to get up and leave. She was really afraid that Huan Mo Che would not be able to think of a way to offer his life, so she was really at a loss of what to do.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Huanmo Che would hold onto Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and directly pull open his white chest under the wide open eyes of Shang Wuxin. Although Huanmo Che¡¯s skin was not as fair as Ye Yizhi¡¯s, but it was not as brown as Leng Yufeng¡¯s, and although his skin looked very clean andfortable, his chest was not particrly strong but it was not weak at all, which reflected his current state and gave people an urge to ravage him.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to resist the urge to stretch out his hand to farm this Huanmo Che, which was tempting him time and time again.

    ¡°Last time, I wanted to be husband and wife with Xin Er. Now that I have put aside this matter for so long, tonight ¡­¡± That day, he had tried to seduce Shang Wu Xin with the thought of ¡®if you don¡¯t seed then you will die¡¯. Now that the matter had been put on hold for so long and he was also injured, if he did not seize this opportunity, who knows when it would actually happen ¡­

    Shang Wuxinughed dryly, and promptly helped Huan Mo Che lie down on the ground. He then patted Huan Mo Che¡¯s chest, ¡°Mo Che, the most important thing now is your body, don¡¯t tell me you really think of me as a beast?¡±

    ¡°Xin Er ¡­¡± Huanmo Che wanted to say something, but he did not mean it that way, he just wanted to use that kind of method to feel Shang¡¯sck of interest.

    He leaned his ear towards the sound of the heartbeating from the chest of the Illusory Mo Che and whispered, ¡°Mo Che, since I have set my mind on you, I will not let you go. Today, the most important thing is your body, if you really fall ill, then I will me you for it!¡±

    Although the man in his embrace was very soft, it made him feel veryfortable. Of course, if the person in his embrace was a little more well-behaved while sleeping, then it would have been fine. After all, his internal injuries did not mean that he did not feel anything.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307

    ¡°General, Rongxin is in trouble!¡± He burst into the tent and finished his story in one breath.

    Leng Yufeng took over the note from He Lai Jin and read through it. Originally, five thousand elite soldiers were guaranteed to win against three thousand elite soldiers of the Western Regions, but the soldiers that he had the honor of bringing were ambushed at the time of the canyon, and the ambushed soldiers were definitely not there overnight. From the looks of it, they had been ambushing for several months, and they were waiting for the soldiers of Shang Country. Currently, Rong Xin and the others were trapped in the canyon, unable toe out or resist. They were like birds trapped in cages.

    ¡°Summon the troops! This general is going to rescue them!¡± All the soldiers were Leng Yufeng¡¯s subordinates, and Leng Yufeng had never given up on anyone on the battlefield. It was because of his courage that he was able to get the hundreds of thousands of soldiers to follow him without anyints, which was not an exaggeration to say that if Leng Yufeng wanted to rebel against the soldiers, he would not hesitate at all. No matter how indifferent Leng Yufeng was, he was still the greatest general on this battlefield.

    Holly cried out in rm, ¡°General, it¡¯s so deceitful!¡± Let your subordinate go, your subordinate will definitely save Rongxin and the others! ¡± As he spoke, Hulkin fell to his knees. His body was straight, but his eyes didn¡¯t show any signs of yielding.

    ¡°This is indeed luring this general forward, but this general has no choice but to do so!¡± Leng Yufeng immediately changed into the clothes that Shang had made for him. He was no fool, of course he knew that Rongxin and the rest were trapped there but not surrounded. They were waiting for him, the general, to go. He could send someone else to go and not go, but this was his first confrontation with the Western Regions. If he lost, his morale would be unstable, and if he did not go and rescue them, then the rumors would not only cause great harm to the Shang Army, but also threaten the fate of the entire State of Shang.

    More importantly, if he could not stop the Western Region Army, then as long as one person from the Western Region Army came over, it would be the defeat of Shang Guan, and he would definitely not allow such a thing to happen.

    ¡°But, General, if the general leaves the military base at this time, and the Western Regions takes the opportunity to attack, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses!¡± If this matter was truly dangerous, then just let him go.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, ¡°No, the Western Regions will not attack us at this time, but you have to stay in the military camp. Leng Yufeng nodded his head,¡± No, the Western Regions will not attack us at this time, but you have to stay in the military camp. This was Shang¡¯s unintentional country, and this was the gateway to Shang¡¯s country. He would guard this door well for Shang¡¯s sake, and protect it from harm.

    The other generals knelt down as well. ¡°This subordinate will not disappoint the general!¡± Although no one agreed with the general¡¯s decision to take the risk, they knew that the general was the only one who could save Rongxin and the others. Most importantly, if the general did not go, Rongxin and the rest would most likely die. Thinking of the Western Region Army¡¯s scheme, everyone in the tent was furious. After all, in all these years, it was normal for them to win or lose in a military battle, like when they were fighting the Qiangan Kingdom¡¯s Prince Qian, Shang Jun and Nangong Jun had also been schemed against before. The battlefield was always like this, where scheming and scheming could be used as long as one won, but this was the first time they were schemed against.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, he still had absolute confidence in his subordinates, as every single one of them was a rare good general. He had once spent a lot of effort in order to subdue them, only to gain their loyal support.

    ¡°General, this is an urgent matter and we haven¡¯t told the crown prince about it yet. The general should send a letter to the crown prince. Otherwise, the crown prince would be worried!¡± The Crown Prince was the only one the generals could listen to the most. The other generals followed suit. They did not view the crown prince as more important than the general, but they felt that if the crown prince knew, he would definitely be able to dissuade the general. Moreover, the crown prince had a lot of power.

    Leng Yufeng couldn¡¯t help but want to write a letter to Shang, so he arranged for his subordinates to go out and arrange matters for them. He picked up a piece of paper, picked up a brush and prepared to write a letter to Shang. He did not know how to exin his n for the day. This was because Shang had unintentionally ordered him not to be hurt, but could he really guarantee that the swords would be merciless on the battlefield?

    After taking the ck paper and burning it in the incense burner, Leng Yufeng started to write once again ¡­ However, after looking at the few words on the imperial edict, Leng Yufeng put down his brush and waited for the handwriting to dry before putting it into the letter.

    ¡°General!¡± Leng Yufeng, who was standing in front of the tent, looked at the five thousand soldiers and nodded. These five thousand soldiers were all elite soldiers. Leng Yufeng immediately jumped onto his big horse, and said with an intimidating voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    All he saw was a group of people disappearing from the border, He Lai Jin stared at the slowly fading troops as he prayed in his heart, the general must be safe and sound.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°The next dynasty?¡± When Shang Wuxin had just returned from the Blood Shang Army¡¯s training grounds, he saw that Huan Mo Che had returned to his residence. Recently, under Cheng Shi¡¯s meticulous treatment of the internal injuries of Huan Mo Che, Huan Mo Che¡¯s injuries had mostly healed, and the crown prince¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t need any money to use the best tonics.

    However, as soon as his internal injuries healed, Huanmo Che started to get busy in the imperial court. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to warn him, but he had the heart to pity Huanmo Che, and Huanmo Che also had the heart. That was why he was so reserved now, all to make Shang feel more at ease.

    The fourth prince and Duke Qing had both been taken care of. The imperial court was much cleaner now, and many things were no longer tied up when it came to handling, so it was much easier for him.

    ¡°Hand over the letter to the Mist Country this morning!¡± When he thought of this matter, Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart began to get a little agitated, ¡°It seems like the Mist Country has sent envoys over to make a marriage, and if I¡¯m not wrong, this man should be you!¡±

    Initially, Han Xuanhao was prepared to kill the princess that the Mist Emperor had arranged for them to marry, but Shang Wuxin had written a letter to tell Han Xuanhao not to act rashly. Shang Wuxin could handle a mere princess like Han Xuanhao, but Shang Wuxin was certain that Han Xuanhao had fallen into jealousy.

    Looking at Shang Wuxin¡¯s expressionless face, Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he probed, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you aren¡¯t really going to marry that woman are you? The fact that the Mist Country sent their princess into the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce would cause a lot of trouble! ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Shang Wuxin smiled strangely, ¡°Since the Mist Country¡¯s princess hase, of course we should wee her well. However, whoever marries this princess is not something the Mist Country can do. In the Shang Country, if I can¡¯t even deal with such a small matter ¡­¡±

    As long as Shang Wuxin did not marry that princess, it would be much easier to deal with the princess. Even if Shang Wuxin did not do anything, he could still arrange things for her.

    At this moment, he walked in fearlessly, ¡°Crown Prince, an urgent letter from the border!¡± Normally, whether it was Leng Yufeng or Nangong Qian¡¯s letters, they were ced in the study room fearlessly. However, if there was an urgent letter, it would mean that the matter was serious.

    Shang Guanxin and Huanmo Che¡¯s faces both turned cold, Shang Guantai read the letter and immediately broke it into pieces, his dark pupils rippled with a dark light, his lips curved up in a slight curve, his voice filled with anger. ¡°Good! This is great! ¡±

    Shang had no heart to tolerate the Western Regions¡¯ attacks and schemes, but he could not tolerate the Western Regions¡¯ ns towards Leng Yufeng. His man, Shang, had no heart to protect him, and no one could hurt him.

    He and Leng Yufeng had been good friends for a long time, and now that he saw the situation, he was still very worried. If something happened to Leng Yufeng during the invasion, looking at the expression on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face, he really couldn¡¯t estimate it.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s peach blossom eyes shed with a fragmented light before he resolutely said, ¡°Crown Prince, I want to go to the border to help Yu Feng!¡± This was an act of helplessness. If possible, he did not want to leave Shang, but now was not the time to be a girl. Although he was not good at matters on the battlefield, he did not have any advantages.

    ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the border. You take care of things in the capital!¡± At this time, how could she not be at ease while waiting in the capital? Furthermore, her trip to the border was more useful than Huanmo Che, and she could use the Blood Solidification Army. But Huanmo Che was different, what he excelled at was the imperial government¡¯s schemes and tricks.

    He knew that it was much better to stay in the capital than to stay in the capital, and the generals at the border would not listen to his orders. He also knew that Shang Wuxin¡¯s status as the crown prince, as well as the experience of fighting together, was the best way to convince these people of her decision. More importantly, he knew that Shang Wuxin had many abilities, and no one could stop her.

    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Are we leaving now?¡± At the moment, the situation was urgent. Huan Mo Che could see that Shang was worried, but what he needed to do now was to support Shang by doing so, and to let Shang be free of worries.

    Shang nodded his head and went down to pack his things fearlessly.

    Huanmo Che hugged Shang Wuxin tightly, ¡°Xin¡¯er ¡­¡± However, he couldn¡¯t say the words he wanted to tell her. This was the first time the two of them had confirmed their rtionship, and it made him even more reluctant to part.

    It was not until the fearless voice rang out, ¡°Crown Prince, the items have been prepared. The people from the Blood Shang Army have also been prepared!¡±

    ¡°I will be back as soon as possible!¡± With just that one sentence, Shang Wuxin left without even turning back, but Huan Mo Che was able to make this sentence a bit more peaceful.

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308

    The lush and verdant forest was abnormally quiet. Leng Yufeng sat on his horse and looked at the canyon not far away.

    After walking a distance, he would arrive at the canyon. Leng Yu Feng did not know whether or not Rongxin and the rest were still alive, but he was sure that there was an ambush waiting for him there.

    ¡°You guys ¡­¡± Leng Yu Feng and the rest stopped, Leng Yu Feng began to issue orders methodically, and the soldiers of Shang became more interested, as they had the urge to sharpen their weapons, their worries for the general along the way immediately disappeared, who is the general? How could their faith be so easily plotted against? Even if they were plotted against, the Western Region would at least lose ayer of skin.

    On the mountain peak above the canyon, a man wearing strange clothes suddenly said in shock, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± Although he was already over forty years old, his name was still famous on the battlefield. His name was Huyan Shang, and he had followed his father on the battlefield since young, and after his father had died, he had inherited his father¡¯s position as general, bing a general of the Western Regions. Although he could notpare to Leng Yufeng, he was also a rare general.

    This time, Huyan Shang had been ordered to gather this young general from Shang State, and it took them so long before they managed to imprint this n. Furthermore, they had all prepared this ambush, and as long as Leng Yufeng came to save Rongxin and the rest, they would definitely not be able to return. But just now, he clearly saw the army of Shanging from afar, but why did they disappear so quickly?

    Even though Huyan Shang currently upied a high ground, but it just so happened that it was a lush forest with many small hills that could not be seen at a nce. Huyan Shang recalled the rumors about Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°Servants, go check it out! The army won¡¯t be too far away!¡± Huyan Shang ordered, at this moment, he was not worried about Leng Yufeng leaving, since there were many soldiers tied up in the valley, he had investigated Leng Yufeng¡¯s group before and discovered that although Leng Yufeng was cold and indifferent, he loved and protected his subordinates, he did not want his subordinate, a general, to die for nothing.

    At this time, there were a few people climbing up the canyon walls. However, these people were dressed in simr colors to the canyon walls. These people were Leng Yufeng and his subordinates. Because he was inspired by the Blood Shang Army, when he returned to the barracks, Leng Yufeng had his men make such clothes. However, he did not want to use them so quickly.

    Leng Yu Feng climbed up the mountain very quickly, but after a while, he brought his three subordinates into the canyon. As soon as they entered, they could feel the smell of blood, but luckily, it was not strong, so Leng Yu Feng was slightly relieved, and they immediately followed Leng Yu Feng towards the location of the smell.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± A somewhat wretched Shang Army soldier pointed his weapon at the few people who suddenly appeared. After the Shang Army made their sound, many Blood Shang soldiers came out from behind a hill. All of them were injured, but their eyes were full of vignce.

    Leng Yufeng took off the mask on his face, ¡°It¡¯s this general!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost turned red when they saw Leng Yufeng. They all knelt down and shouted, ¡°General!¡± The general hade to save them, they were saved, they were not abandoned, but these soldiers were scared after their excitement, the general hade alone, what would they do if anything happened to the general!

    At this time, Xin Rong was supported by two Shang soldiers as he walked over from the back of the crowd. He saw Leng Yufeng¡¯s excited expression and disagreed, ¡°Why are you so alert!?¡± The reason why the Western Region Army has kept their subordinates here is to lure the general here.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s mood improved a little when he saw that Rong Xin was injured but still alive. Both Yu Gong and Leng Yufeng did not wish for anything to happen to him. This subordinate had followed him for many years, so no matter how cold he was, he still valued him a bit more.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this general is confident since he¡¯se!¡± Leng Yufeng said, and then came to Rongxin¡¯s side and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing so many Shang Army soldiers heavily injure Leng Yufeng was not without rage, but now was not the time to be angry.

    Rongxin knew what Leng Yu Feng was asking about, so he could only sit on the ground and said with a self-reproachful voice, ¡°That day, Subordinate and the others traveled to this valley, and Subordinate also thought that it was very dangerous, so Subordinate sent people to scout ahead, but they did not expect the Western Region¡¯s troops to take over the mountain top and dig the tunnel. When Subordinate and the others entered the valley, they were ambushed. As long as your subordinates want to leave the canyon, they will be attacked. But if your subordinates were to be trapped in the canyon and the Western Army did not make a move, your subordinate would have guessed that the Western Army wanted to use your subordinates to lure the general over, but didn¡¯t expect that you would actuallye! ¡±

    For the past few days, as the leader of this army, he had been struggling to keep himself from falling, afraid that the army would panic if he fell. Now that he saw Leng Yufenging, he felt relieved, but thinking about it, if something really happened to Leng Yufeng, he would not be able to resist his sin.

    ¡°Since this is a trap set against this general, how can this general note!¡± Leng Yufeng stood up and looked at the ce that Rongxin had chosen. This was the back of the hill, if the Western Region troops wanted to attack, they could at least hide for a while.

    Right at this moment, the Western Region Army that was dispatched to the top of the canyon returned with a terrified voice, ¡°General, we didn¡¯t even see Shang Bin, not a single person was seen!¡± The Western Region Army felt that they had seen a ghost. So many people, how could they say that they disappeared just like that?

    Originally, the Shang Army could not find out where the Western Army was hiding, but with this idiot leading the way, everyone had already found the Western Army. One by one, they took out bows and arrows from their backs, secretly shooting at people was the most exciting thing.

    ¡°Who is it!¡± Huyan Shang immediately took out his weapon and looked at the lush forest, then he shouted at his subordinates, ¡°Attack!¡± The Western Region Army, which had been somewhatzy, immediately became alert and alert.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Huyan Shang smelt the scent of wine, how could there be wine here? Huyan Shang¡¯s mind raced, just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, he discovered that the area they were in had suddenly caught fire, the fire was already strong enough to burn trees, moreover there was alcohol in the area, the fire only grew stronger when it met with the wine.

    ¡°Hurry up and charge out!¡± Huyan Shang ordered his subordinates, there are five thousand elite soldiers on this mountain, if they were to die here, Huyan Shang will definitely be punished, but he did not expect that the fire would be huge, waiting for Huyan Shang to bring his subordinates back to rush out, they were all injured and covered in dirt, before they can kill the Western Region Army, it would be a level lower.

    As soon as the Western Army broke out of the fire, the surrounding Shang Army started to fight. The sessive attacks were a bit overwhelming for the Western Army. However, the Shang Army was the one that Leng Yufeng had arranged the most in advance.

    Seeing the Western Army fall one by one and wanting to retreat, Huyan Shang looked at the Shang Army but could not find Leng Yufeng. Suddenly, he thought of the Shang Army trapped in the canyon and hurriedly led the Western Army to retreat into the canyon. As long as they could catch Leng Yufeng, they would not be afraid of these people chasing them.

    At this moment, Leng Yufeng was leading Rongxin andpany as they ran out of the canyon. However, since so many of them were injured, their speed wasn¡¯t very fast. Leng Yufeng had already heard the sounds of battle from the top of the canyon, and knew that his subordinates had already started on their arrangements.

    However, when Leng Yufeng and the rest were about to leave the canyon, Huyan Shang and the rest entered into the canyon, facing each other directly. Huyan Shang saw that Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°Isn¡¯t this General Leng? They actually ran over here to hide! ¡±

    Leng Yufeng nced at the Western Region Army behind Huyan Shang and discovered that there were a lot of casualties, but there were also a thousand of them left. Although there were many of them, most of them were heavily injured, and Leng Yufeng knew that it would not be long before the Shang Army would catch up, so he could not dodge and could only attack.

    Leng Yu Feng did not mince words, he immediately pulled out the flexible sword from his waist and rushed towards the Western Army to kill. Leng Yu Feng¡¯s flexible sword swung wide, and under every sword flower, the Western Army would die, Leng Yu Feng was like a blood-soaked war god that no one could stop.

    Although the Shang Army was severely injured, when Leng Yufeng pulled out his flexible sword, they each took up their own weapons and started fighting with the Western Army. Although the Shang Army was severely injured, but when Leng Yufeng took out his own soft sword, they each took up their own weapons and started fighting with the Western Army.

    Huyan Shang did not expect the Shang Army to be so heavily injured, more importantly, Leng Yu Feng was indeed a difficult opponent, at this moment, Huyan Shang heard the sound of footsteps not far away, if this wasn¡¯t the sound of the Western Region Army, then it should be ¡­

    From the looks of it, he wanted to carve a path of blood and escape. Although Leng Yu Feng could see through Huyan Shang¡¯s intention to stop him, the Western Region Army by his side were also not kind people. Thus, when the Shang Army came over and took care of all the Western Region Army, Huyan Shang and the rest had already disappeared.

    ¡°Send people to chase him!¡± Leng Yufeng ordered. He then looked at the heavily injured soldiers and said, ¡°Leave from here immediately and find a ce to set up camp. Where is the military doctor? Leave and bandage the wounds of the wounded soldiers!¡±

    At this moment, Leng Yufeng had rescued Rong Xin and the others, but at a ce not far from the border, a ck horse was galloping at lightning speed. The people behind him were extremely tired, but no one dared to say a word.

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309

    ¡°Who is it!¡± A soldier of Shang shouted harshly in the darkness.

    The current camp in the wilderness was set up to treat the wounded soldiers. The uninjured troops patrolled around the camp, but unexpectedly, a group of people slowly came from not too far away. It was unknown who these people were in the dark night and what intentions they had.

    Camping in the wild was already very dangerous, so the Shang Army did not sleep at all. Even Leng Yufeng walked out of the camp, while Rongxin dragged his injured body out of the camp.

    In the dark night, only a few dozen people slowly approached the tents, the soldiers of Shang were all staring at them with eyes like wild wolves in the dark, filled with killing intent. However, at this time, not many people in front of them were approaching, and the one walking in front was actually a woman, and this woman was Shang Guan, the one who had sent things to Leng Yu Feng in the past, Qiu Rong who seemed to be chasing after Leng Yu Feng.

    Qiu Rongrong had hair as smooth as silk. She didn¡¯tb her two bun like a normal young girl, but had instead braided a little braid on either side of her hair. She gathered it behind her back and tied it together with a blue ribbon that was the same water blue as the dress she was wearing! When paired with her always innocent expression, it was easy to lose one¡¯s wariness and be unable to help but love this kind of naive girl.

    ¡°Big brother!¡± Qiu Rongrong saw Leng Yufeng standing there. Even though everyone was wearing the same clothes, Qiu Rongrong still saw Leng Yufeng who stood out from the masses with a single nce, and the crowd¡¯s gaze followed Qiu Rongrong¡¯s gaze and fixed onto that man who exuded an aura of indifference from head to toe. Although everyone knew that this beautiful woman liked Leng Yufeng, they still approved of the fact that their general was together with the crown prince when they thought about the rtionship between Leng Yufeng and the crown prince.

    Qiu Rongrong ignored them and clenched her fists tightly in her sleeves. She looked at Leng Yufeng, who seemed to like her, with his tall and straight body, his meticulously sculpted facial features, perfect martial arts, and outstanding abilities ¡­ Since she was young, Qiu Rongrong could get whatever she wanted. Even men were merely ythings in her palms, and as long as she was a spoiled child, no man would be willing to let her down. Yet, this man had never been nice to her, yet she had fallen for this man.

    When Leng Yufeng saw Qiu Rongrong¡¯s expression turn cold, he thought of how this woman was enjoying her mother¡¯s love, which originally belonged to Shang Wuxin. He had the urge to kill her.

    ¡°Are you going to scram by yourself or do you want this general to chase you away?¡± Leng Yufeng said without a trace of mercy. His merciless words did indeed cause Qiu Rongrong to pale and the guards behind her to re at each other angrily. In the eyes of these guards, their young miss was the most pure and kind woman in the world, and to the young miss, a mere brute was an honor for Leng Yufeng, but now, Leng Yufeng¡¯s insulting words made them all want to go up and kill Leng Yufeng, in any case, they had done too much for their youngdy¡¯s sake.

    Qiu Rongrong gave her bodyguard a gaze that would make one¡¯s heart ache; tears welled up in her eyes. The bodyguard behind her felt her heart ache even though she forced a smile at her words, not daring to make a move as she feared that it would make her miss more upset.

    ¡°Big brother, Rongrong didn¡¯te here to cause trouble. Rongrong knew that her big brother¡¯s subordinates were injured, so she brought doctors and medicine to help big brother!¡± Qiu Rongrong hurriedly exined. Only then did the crowd see that the carriage behind Qiu Rongrong was actually filled with medicine, and there were a few doctors carrying medicine boxes behind her.

    Although there was a military doctor in the Shang Army, after all, they were fighting in the army and had only brought two people with them to rescue Rongxin and the others. Although they had brought some medicine with them, it was not enough for so many soldiers to get injured.

    Leng Yufeng looked coldly at Qiu Rongrong, his voice carrying a trace of gloom, ¡°What a good ¡®help¡¯! You actually know where this general is? And you actually know that the person beside this general is injured? Speak! What intentions do you have? ¡±

    The initially rejoicing Shang Army was now panic-stricken. The matter this time was obviously very confidential, no one knew why an outsider was actually a woman who knew of their whereabouts. Could it be that there was a spy among them?

    After feeling frightened, Qiu Rongrong felt very happy again. The man she had taken a fancy to was indeed different from the rest. Although the men around the crown prince were all good, Qiu Rongrong felt that only Leng Yufeng was the best. She did not believe that Leng Yufeng would be indifferent to her pestering him to move him.

    Qiu Rongrong covered her mouth and cried softly, looking as if she was frightened. Then, she choked with sobs and said, ¡°Rongrong doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions, it¡¯s just that Rongrong ¡­¡± It¡¯s just that Rongrong loves her big brother, and knows that her big brother is a great general so there¡¯s a lot of danger, which is why she¡¯s always paying attention to her big brother. She didn¡¯t expect that her big brother would actually be in danger, which is why Rongrong asked her mother to buy medicine from him, so that she could share some of his burden. If Rongrong truly had some malicious intentions, why would she deliver medicine to everyone? Why would she bring so few people here? ¡±

    Even if the crowd wanted to refute, they knew that Qiu Rongrong was speaking the truth. Moreover, many of them had seen Qiu Rongrong deliver the best into the army, even though Leng Yufeng had never paid the bill. Actually, everyone felt that if there was no crown prince, perhaps this woman and Leng Yufeng would be ratherpatible. However, in the eyes of the army, the general was a god of war, the crown prince was a god of war, and the two of them were even missing sleeves.

    ¡°No need, scram!¡± Leng Yufeng said without any hesitation. Normally, he would have been wary of the situation with the Shang Army, but now that he knew that Qiu Rongrong had ill intentions, he hated her even more. To actually do such a thing with a face that was simr to Shang Wuxin¡¯s, it truly annoyed Leng Yufeng.

    Qiu Rongrong did not think that Leng Yufeng would actually not care about matters that concerned his life. Could it be that it was due to Shang being unintentional? Leng Yufeng was a general, if they did not save him, would the soldiers still obey him? At this moment, Qiu Rongrong felt that Prince Shang was a jinx and did not understand Leng Yufeng at all.

    ¡°Big brother, please advise the general! ¡°Rongrong just can¡¯t bear to see so many people get hurt. As long as we treat everyone, if brother general doesn¡¯t want to see Rongrong, Rongrong will leave immediately, okay?¡± Qiu Rongrong looked at Rongxin, her face as pure as water.

    Rongxin looked at the people in the Army of Shang who were standing beside him because they did not have any medicine to sustain them. Although he knew that this woman did not have good intentions towards the general, but now that her life was in danger, he knew that the general was very concerned about everyone, but because of Prince Shang, he was very self-conscious. Rongxin did not hope that the general would regret this in the future, and in his heart, he also intended to drive away the wounded soldiers after they were treated so that the crown prince would not be angry with the general even if he knew about it.

    ¡°General!¡± Rongxin came to Leng Yufeng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the soldiers can¡¯t wait anymore, as long as there are medicine and treatment, many people can survive. We¡¯ll set off tomorrow morning, so we won¡¯t have anything to do with this girl!¡± ¡°General, please reconsider!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng¡¯s eyes were deep, as a general he had his own thoughts, but as a man without a mind of his own, he had his own perseverance, and Leng Yu Feng knew that he would be the first one to worry about Shang Xin, this made him not apetent general anymore, but he did not regret it.

    ¡°Make the arrangements!¡± ¡°Remember to keep an eye on these people. If there are any bad people, kill them on the spot!¡± After Leng Yufeng gave the order, he returned to his own tent.

    Rongxin came over to Qiu Rongrong, blocking her gaze of Leng Yufeng, and said with a grateful tone, ¡°Thank you very much, youngdy! ¡°Youngdy is really timely!¡± However, he was not very vignt against this girl. After all, how could a girl with such abilities be a simple girl from an aristocratic family?

    Qiu Rongrong immediately shyly waved her hand, ¡°You¡¯re wee! As long as General Big Brother does not mind Rongrong¡¯s trouble! ¡± As he spoke, he smiled, but that smile looked straight at Rong Xin, giving him the feeling that he was being seduced by Qiu Rongrong.

    However, when Rongxin took a closer look, he could tell that Qiu Rongrong¡¯s expression was one of shyness and gratitude. However, the way she looked at him from time to time made him suddenly feel as if he was the one who this woman was relying on.

    The smile on Qiu Rongrong¡¯s face deepened when she saw Rongxin move his head. She went to help bring the medicine over to the military doctors in the barracks like a girl next door. The guards behind her wanted to stop her, but Qiu Rong pouted and red at them, causing them to immediately lower their heads in pity.

    He had only brought a few doctors with him to help. From time to time, he would lower his body and help bandage these soldiers, causing many of the soldiers to have a change in their opinion of Qiu Rongrong.

    Qiu Rongrong purposely chatted with Rongxin. From the looks of it, it was just a young girl who was interested in what was going on in the military camp. Moreover, when they saw that Rongxin was around Qiu Rongrong, they no longer set their gazes on her.

    ¡°Brother, is brother general injured today?¡± Qiu Rongrong walked to Rongxin¡¯s side, only to see that his originally somewhat lifeless gaze had be even more lifeless. Rongxin only felt that he smelled a very pleasant fragrance, and then there was the question of the person beside him. He seemed to have no ability to think and only wanted to tell the people around him that he only wanted them to be happy.

    Qiu Rongrong looked at Rongxin who stood beside her, her voice softer and softer as she leaned even closer to her, ¡°Big brother, can you tell Rongrong? Rongrong was very worried about general big brother? ¡°What if brother general is injured and no one takes care of him?¡±

    ¡°The general was only slightly injured!¡± Rongxin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t waver in the slightest. He looked at Qiu Rongrong without the slightest emotion, like a puppet.

    ¡°Then ¡­¡± Qiu Rongrong approached Rongxin and pulled his hand, smiling as she asked, ¡°Let¡¯s go see the general¡¯s brother together, shall we?¡± However, at this moment, Qiu Rongrong could feel the rejection and resistance in her hands. Smiling, she took out a scented sachet from her body and waved it against Rongxin¡¯s nose. The struggle within Rongxin slowly faded away.

    ¡°Alright!¡± With a single word, Rongxin brought Qiu Rongrong to Leng Yufeng¡¯s tent.

    Leng Yufeng was lying on the carpeted floor in the tent. Although it was simple and crude, he did not have any difort. He was lying there like a statue, and at that moment, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Who?¡± How could Leng Yufeng sleep well in the wild? He was only resting with his eyes closed, so when he heard the footsteps, Leng Yufeng sat up, his starry eyes shining like needles under the light of the Night Pearls.

    ¡°General, it¡¯s me!¡± A voice traveled into the tent.

    The cold light in Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. He knew that this was the voice of Rongxin, who had interacted with him for so many years. He said to the outside of the tent, ¡°Come in!¡± He then got up from the ground and put the nket on the side.

    The moment Rong Xin entered the tent, she waved her hand. When Leng Yufeng discovered that something was wrong, he did not move at all. Furthermore, his Qi and blood were surging. He had obviously been poisoned. Leng Yufeng¡¯s entire face darkened as he looked towards Rongxin who had betrayed him. He immediately realised that something was wrong with Rongxin, his movements were stiff and his eyes were deathly still, he was clearly being controlled by someone.

    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The tent was opened by someone. Qiu Rongrong walked in worriedly and asked with great concern.

    At this time, Leng Yufeng understood what was going on. It seemed that this woman had controlled Rongxin and had gotten Rongxin to poison him. Leng Yufengughed coldly at Qiu Rongrong. It really makes this general feel disgusted! ¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was soft, the poison mist caused a mouthful of blood to gush out from his throat, but Leng Yufeng swallowed it back. Seems like Qiu Rongrong had nned everything beforehand, even if his voice was slightly louder.

    The smile was eerily filled with a feeling of ipatibility, and even that pair of pure eyes were filled with madness. As Qiu Rongrong approached Leng Yufeng, her voice no longer as sweet as before, but instead had a sharp ear-piercing tone to it, ¡°Big brother, tell me, if you bully Rongrong, are you going to be held responsible?¡±

    ¡°Wishful thinking!¡± Leng Yufeng said in an indifferent tone. He was Shang Wuxin¡¯s, so he had no choice but to do so. If other people were to act passively, Leng Yufeng would definitely abandon him because of Shang Wuxin¡¯s overbearing attitude, why would he do such a thing?

    Qiu Rongrong stretched out her hand to touch Leng Yufeng, but he still dodged even though he was staggering. His voice was filled with disgust. ¡°How disgusting!¡± Even Leng Yufeng, who was in the same tent as Qiu Rongrong, felt disgusted.

    ¡°Disgusting?¡± Qiu Rongrong¡¯s shrill voice purposely prevented the people outside from hearing it. She smiled and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s not disgusted by that? Crown Prince Shang? But don¡¯t you know that the most disgusting part is the Prince Shang that you miss the most? For a man to actually like men and even get involved with many men, she is the dirtiest and most disgusting person! ¡±

    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not worthy of mentioning your heart!¡± At this moment, Leng Yufeng really wanted to sew up Qiu Rongrong¡¯s mouth. So what if Shang was not in the mood to like men? So what if Shang had more people by his side? An outsider did not have the right to say that Shang was unintentional.

    ¡°I want to say it! A person like her was not worthy of being Crown Prince, not even worthy of being a human being! ¡°Only I, only I, Qiu Rongrong, am worthy of you!¡± Qiu Rongrong said hysterically, but instantly regained her gentle and kind appearance. She looked as bizarre as a lunatic.

    ¡°Big brother, you have been poisoned with a unique poison. Do you think you can leave? As long as you touch Rongrong, with so many people personally witnessing it, can you still argue? As long as Rongrong is by your side again in the future, you will definitely fall for Rongrong! ¡± As Qiu Rongrong spoke, she prepared to take off Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes.

    Qiu Rongrong was sure that the current Leng Yufeng was her own possession, and she had spent a great deal of effort to obtain this poison. She had even spent so many years in order to obtain the medicine that would confuse Rongxin, she had initially nned to put that medicine on Leng Yufeng to confuse his mind, but she did not have the opportunity to do so. She could only do the next best she could do, and she had poisoned Leng Yufeng.

    Just as Qiu Rongrong¡¯s hand was stroking Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest, Leng Yufeng was exerting all his might to channel the inner Qi in his body. Even if he could feel that the poison gas in his body was scattering all over the ce, Leng Yufeng did not hesitate in the slightest.

    Just as Qiu Rongrong was about to take off Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes, she was sent flying out of the tent by a violent gust of wind. Unable to guard herself against it, Qiu Rongrong spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked at Leng Yufeng within the tent in disbelief. How could this be? How could there be someone who would disregard their own lives to push him away, why!

    One of the guards picked up Qiu Rongrong and ran off with her in his arms. As for the army, they looked at the general who vomited blood and theatose letter of honor and immediately knew that something had happened. They hated Qiu Rongrong to the bone!

    ¡°Chase, kill that bitch!¡± The Shang Army roared in anger.

    ¡°Halt!¡± Leng Yufeng roared, ¡°Return to camp immediately!¡± With that, Leng Yu Feng fell to the ground.

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310

    ¡°Who is it!¡± On top of the Fringe City Tower, armored soldiers aimed at the galloping horses below.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± How dare you! This is His Highness the Crown Prince! ¡± He saw a young man high above the ck gate, dressed in a narrow sleeveless robe, with a white bamboo belt around his waist and a pure white cloud-shaped jade pendant hanging down from his waist. He had a deep and serene look on his face, and his appearance was extraordinary, just like the bright and beautiful young man he was when they first met him. However, this young man caused Shang Jun to panic, because even though the Crown Prince¡¯s face was cold and haggard, the aura around him was still enough to make Shang Jun, who was standing on top of the city gate, feel stifled.

    During the past few days, He Zi Jin had been waiting for the arrival of the crown prince. Now, when he heard his voice, he hurriedly went to the city wall and saw the crown prince and some of the Blood Shang Army following behind the crown prince. ¡°Open the gates!¡± He shouted to the soldiers guarding the gates below.

    The Shang Army had been in a daze when they first saw the crown prince, but now that they heard his voice, they immediately opened the city gates. With a flick of the rope, the city gate was opened just a crack, and Shang¡¯s horse, Little ck, jumped in.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Feng?¡± He asked He Hanjin without even getting down from the horse. ¡°Where¡¯s He Feng?¡±

    Although he had longed for the crown prince toe quickly, now that the crown prince was here, he felt that things had gone too far. Could it be that the crown prince was angry at the general? Regardless of what he thought, He Lai Jin still replied respectfully, ¡°The general has gone to rescue the army. There is still no news of him!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to estimate the time, his face turned even colder, his gaze was like an arrow, ¡°Map!¡±

    Shang Guanmeng was clear that since Leng Yufeng left his own subordinates in the military camp, they must have had their own considerations. In the military camp, Shang Guanmeng could not bepared to Leng Yufeng, so there was no need for him to lead the way, all she needed to do was to look for Leng Yufeng on the map.

    He Lai Jin immediately flew back to the camp and presented the map to the crown prince with both hands. Shang Tong didn¡¯t have the heart to take the map and leave immediately, while the Blood Sang Army and the rest followed the crown prince without hesitation. They followed the crown prince to rescue the crown prince¡¯s man, and all of them were extremely excited.

    The Shang Army only felt a gust of wind pass by. The crown prince and the Blood Shang Army had already run far away.

    Ah Da looked at the Blood Shang Army that was getting further and further away and asked He Lai Jin, somewhat worriedly, ¡°Could it be that General is really in trouble? From the looks of it, if the crown prince is in trouble, then the general is in serious trouble!¡±

    He Jianjin sighed. On the one hand, he was worried about the general, while on the other hand, he thought that the Crown Prince was scary, so he spoke with a dejected tone, ¡°The General must be safe. Otherwise, with the Crown Prince¡¯s care for the General, I¡¯m afraid this peace and tranquility will turn into a bloody storm!¡±

    No matter how worried the Shang Army was about this matter, Shang Wuxin did not dare to stop for a moment, her heart was always a little uneasy. Although it was funny, this intuition of hers had saved her life many times, that was why she was so worried for Leng Yufeng.

    The fearless horse followed behind the crown prince, not daring to stop. Cheng Shi followed fearlessly, and he was in the most sorry state. Even though Cheng Shi was a member of the Blood Shang Army, his ability was, after all, a medical skill. Therefore, his daily training was definitely not as strict as that of an ordinary person¡¯s. For the past few days, the horses of the others had been exhausted, except for Little ck, who did not fall down. Among them, the horses had been reced.

    There were several times when he wanted to tell the crown prince to stop and rest. For so many days, the crown prince had not rested except when he dismounted from his horse and had a quick meal and needed to rest, not to mention the rest of the Blood Sang Army that could not hold on for much longer, he could not help but see that the crown prince was also trying his best to endure. There were several times when he saw the crown prince use the pills left behind by Master Ye.

    Shang Tong could feel cky¡¯s fatigue from below. He reached out his fingers to stroke cky¡¯s horse hair and said softly, ¡°Hold on a little longer!¡± Little ck and Little White were both intelligent animals, so when Little ck heard these words, he ran even faster. This nearly caused the Blood Sang Army behind them to vomit blood.

    After a day of chasing, Shang had no intention to see a veryrge group up ahead that seemed to have thousands of people. Shang had no intention of stopping as he waved his right hand and stopped the entire Blood Sang Army, observing them carefully before saying excitedly, ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s the army of Shang!¡±

    Since General Leng was in Shang¡¯s army, he must have been among them. He was so excited that he really wanted to shout. If this continued, the crown prince¡¯s body would never be able to withstand the pressure!

    Shang Tong heard the fearless sound and lightly patted cky at his feet. cky seemed to feel the anxiousness of its master as it raised its horse¡¯s hooves high and charged forward, and the Shang Guan naturally discovered the iing person. After all, so many Blood Sang troops could tell from a long distance.

    ¡°Protect the general!¡± When he found out what he had done, he picked up his sword and prepared tomit suicide, but he didn¡¯t want to be stopped by the soldiers. He also told him that the current army of Shang troops had no leader, that if he were to encounter any danger on the road, even if he were to die, he would have to wait for the general to make a decision.

    Unexpectedly, the horse rushed into Shang¡¯s army without any pause, and thetter¡¯s reaction was quick enough to surround the dark horse in the middle. At this time, Shang¡¯s voice carried inner force, ¡°Where is Leng Yufeng!¡±

    At this moment, the crowd finally saw that the one riding on the horse wasn¡¯t the crown prince? Seeing the crown prince¡¯s appearance, Rongxin suddenly felt that the general would definitely be saved. The crown prince would definitely be able to save the general.

    ¡°The general is in the carriage!¡± Rongxin kneeled down and reported.

    This was not the most serious one. The most serious one was that the morale of the army was already unstable, and Leng Yufeng, the soul of the army, was now not in the lead position but in the carriage instead. Shang Wuxin¡¯s face paled as he abandoned the ck light skill and moved to the protected carriage.

    Standing in front of the carriage and looking at the ck curtain of the carriage, the normally fearless and fearless Shang Wuxin suddenly lost the courage to lift the curtain. Clenching his fingers tightly, he took a deep breath and lifted the curtain.

    The simple carriagey t on the ground, Leng Yufeng was lying there dressed in ck, his entire face ashen green, with traces of ck blood on the corner of his mouth. Such a silly and brave man was lying there, fragile to the point of making Shang¡¯s heart ache.

    ¡°Cheng Shi!¡± Shang had only said two words without thinking, but they represented a thick baleful aura.

    Shang Xin got on the carriage and helped Leng Yufeng up onto hisp, while Cheng Shi scrambled over to greet him. Before he could greet him, he heard a voice from the carriage, ¡°I feel like rolling in!¡±

    Cheng Shi did not dare dy any further, he got on the carriage and immediately treated Leng Yufeng, but the more he treated Cheng Shi, the uglier his face became.

    After Leng Yufeng¡¯s diagnosis, Cheng Shi knelt in the middle of the carriage with cold sweat dripping down his forehead, ¡°Crown Prince, General has been poisoned, it should be fine as long as the poison is detoxified, but General did not care about using his Qi, now that the poison is attacking his body, your subordinate has the confidence to detoxify it, but General ¡­.¡± Cheng Shi didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. The medical skills he had learned from Lord Ye had advanced by leaps and bounds, but now with General Leng¡¯s body condition, he felt that it would be difficult even for Lord Ye toe.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Shang Wuxin ordered as he gripped Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand. It was unknown if it was because Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand was cold or because his own hand was cold, but Shang Wuxin suddenly felt a very cold sensation, cold to the bone.

    ¡°General Leng¡¯s leg was forced into a corner because of the poison, his leg ¡­¡±

    ¡°Did something go wrong with Yu Feng¡¯s leg?¡± Shang Tong did his best to calm himself down, but his deep eyes were dark. If it were not for the fact that Leng Yufeng was still unconscious beside him, she would not have known what she would have done.

    Cheng Shi nodded with difficulty, ¡°General Leng¡¯s legs won¡¯t be able to walk for a while!¡± Cheng Shi thought about it carefully, not because he was afraid of being implicated, but because he felt ufortable looking at the crown prince like this. Why the people around the crown prince were always suffering, and this was the crown prince who was suffering the most.

    For Leng Yufeng, what he liked the most was the feeling of recklessly fighting in the battlefield. If he was to be crippled like this, then how much damage would it do to Leng Yufeng, Shang Guanxin could not imagine.

    Shang Wuxin was dizzy. After so many days of rushing around, he almost fell when he heard the news. Cheng Shi quickly supported the crown prince, ¡°Crown Prince ¡­¡±

    Shang Tong swung Cheng Shi¡¯s hand away, his sad face had turned calm, and she ordered: ¡°You have to do your best to cure the poison in Yu Feng¡¯s body, and you have to do your best to cure his leg! Only in life can there be hope! ¡±

    ¡°No fear, write to Yizhi! Cheng Shi, write down Yu Feng¡¯s situation clearly! ¡± She knew that Wu Dengfeng had been standing outside the carriage the entire time, and should be able to understand the situation inside without fear. Now, Shang did not know that no matter what, he could not give up, and even if Leng Yufeng was crippled, he was still her man.

    ¡°Lin Jia¡¯er, get the Blood Sang Army to take care of the Shang Army and return to the border as soon as possible!¡± Shang Xin sent out the orders without thinking. If Cheng Shi hadn¡¯t seen the Crown Prince clench his fist so hard that his nails tore off, he probably wouldn¡¯t have known that the Crown Prince¡¯s heart was in pain.

    On the way back to the border, Cheng Shi was in the horse carriage, while the Blood Sang Army was supporting the injured Shang Army. This made the good rtionship between the Blood Sang Army and the Blood Sang Army even stronger.

    When Shang Wuxin and the rest returned to the border, no one was willing to let them see Leng Yufeng. Shang Wuxin, on the other hand, stayed in Leng Yufeng¡¯s tent all day, waiting for Cheng Shi to cure him of the poison.

    The medicine in the capital was delivered to the border like money, but the army¡¯s morale was not rxed at all. It was not only due to the stability of He Lai Jin and his men, but also due to Shang¡¯s mindless thunder-like methods.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Shang Wuxin was wiping Leng Yufeng¡¯s face. Although the method was not gentle, it was still a rare thing for someone like Shang Wuxin to do such trivial things for a person. At the beginning, everyone was surprised to know that Shang Wuxin did such things for Leng Yufeng.

    Cheng Shi ced the pharmacy in the bowl on the table beside the crown prince, and lowered his head, ¡°The poison in the general¡¯s body can be cured, he should be able to wake up once the poison is detoxified, but I¡¯m afraid the general¡¯s legs won¡¯t be able to walk for a while, and this subordinate¡¯s ipetent can¡¯t let the general recover!¡±

    As for Leng Yufeng¡¯s leg, she had already ordered Ye Yizhi to rush over. Furthermore, she had received Ye Yizhi¡¯s letter, in which Ye Yi Zhe told Shang Chen not to be anxious, that anything was possible.

    Picking up the medicine bowl, Shang Wuxin¡¯s white fingers scooped up the juice and blew it into Leng Yufeng¡¯s mouth. He realized that it was not as hot as it used to be. However, Leng Yufeng had been unconscious for so many days, so it was difficult to feed him the medicine. Shang had no choice but to drink the medicine by himself, taking it in one gulp.

    After feeding a bowl of medicine to Shang, Wu Dai immediately rinsed his mouth with a cup of tea.

    ¡°Go down and make some porridge!¡± Shang Wuxin instructed. Although he looked cold and only knew how to dance with knives and guns, his culinary skills were still quite good. He could notpare to the fearless; Shang Wuxin did not bring fearless out this time, so he was not afraid to take care of trivial matters.

    When Leng Yufeng woke up, he was still a little dazed. It was only when he recalled the incident that day that he sat up abruptly. Unexpectedly, he felt dizzy again, causing Leng Yufeng to see Shang Wuxin sitting beside the bed.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Leng Yufeng felt some heartache and shock when he saw the state of Shang¡¯s face. At this point, Shang Wuxin did not look too good, even his face looked haggard and pale. Leng Yufeng thought for a moment and knew that it was because of him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shang Xin nodded and ced the pillow behind Leng Yufeng tofort him, but Leng Yufeng was clearly ttered and hurriedly got up from the bed. He did not expect Leng Yufeng to suddenly find himself unable to move his legs.

    Thunder from a clear sky!

    Leng Yufeng stared wide-eyed at his legs, only to discover that no matter how hard he tried, his legs were unmoving. He recalled Qiu Rongrong¡¯s words, this poison was actually so tyrannical. However, Leng Yufeng would rather poison himself to death than to lie here like a cripple. From today onwards, he would have to spend all his time in a wheelchair. Furthermore, Leng Yufeng thought of Shang Wuxin who had been sitting beside him all his life. If he did not have legs, how could he be worthy of Shang Wuxin? How could he fight for Shang then!

    Leng Yufeng clenched his fists and punched himself in the leg, but he did not feel anything, and his eyes had turned blood-red.

    At that moment, General Leng entered the tent fearlessly, carrying a bowl of porridge in his hands. As soon as he entered the tent, he saw that General Leng was almost abusing himself, but the Crown Prince waspletely indifferent. He did not dare to look at the porridge as he hurriedly brought the porridge to the crown prince.

    Shang unintentionally took the porridge, and just as Leng Yufeng was about to beat his own leg again, he suddenly handed over the spoon, which was still filled with the soft and fragrant glutinous rice porridge.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the spoon in front of him, and then looked at Shang Wuxin who was holding onto the spoon, and suddenly felt like crying. Did he need someone to feed him now? Was he a cripple in the future as well?

    Leng Yufeng did not move, and so did Shang Wuxin. All they did was raise the spoon in their hand and ce it next to Leng Yufeng¡¯s mouth.

    After a while, Shang Wuxin ced the cold porridge into a bowl, then took another spoonful and handed it to Leng Yufeng. He was stubborn and indifferent, but this time, Shang Wuxin said, ¡°Listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t I move my legs?¡± Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s calm eyes and asked like a child clutching at straws.

    ¡°En!¡± Shang felt that there were some things that did not need to be hidden from Leng Yufeng, hence the nod was taken for granted, with a trace of tenderness in it.

    He was not afraid of losing his status as a general in the future. After all, when he had entered the battlefield, he had already known that he would not be able to control his own life and death, but now, he wished that he could be better suited for this person. He did not expect that he would be a cripple.

    Leng Yufeng, whose breath was unstable, waved his right hand, knocking the bowl and spoon out of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands. The hot porridge that was still left in the air sprinkled all over Shang Wuxin¡¯s clothes.

    The fearless aura immediately turned cold, but when he saw the crown prince¡¯s cold gaze, he immediately lowered his head fearlessly, but in his heart, he was very dissatisfied with Leng Yufeng¡¯s actions.

    Leng Yufeng did not expect this. He quickly reached out his hand to brush away the porridge on Shang¡¯s clothes, saying with a fragile voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311

    Shang¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as he reached out to flick the hem of his shirt. ¡°No problem!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s face was pained, while Shang Wuxin remained calm. The two sat facing each other for a long time before Leng Yufeng said apologetically, ¡°Xin`er, I want to calm down!¡± Looking at Shang Wuxin¡¯s puzzled expression, Leng Yufeng lowered his head, ¡°I want to be alone!¡±

    Shang¡¯s eyes went nk for a moment, but he quickly regained hisposure. He stretched out his hand andid Leng Yufeng down, covering him with a nket. Then, without saying a word, he walked out of the tent with fear in his eyes.

    Leng Yufeng looked at the quilt covering him, and thought of Shang Wuxin¡¯s departing back, a figure as tough as bamboo yet thin, as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind. Leng Yufeng suddenly wanted to call Shang Wuxin to leave Shang Wuxin behind, but then he thought of how he closed his eyes in inferiority.

    As soon as he stepped out of the tent, Shang Wuxin, who had not seen the sun for many days, was in a trance. His pale face immediately made fear not to step forward to support Shang Wuxin. He opened his mouth fearlessly, but when he saw the crown prince¡¯s expression, he could not say anything, but in his heart, he scolded Leng Yufeng a hundred times.

    This tent was specially prepared for the crown prince, but because Shang had been taking care of Leng Yufeng for a long time, he did not enter it. Shang was not in the mood to enter the tent, directly lying on the soft couch.

    The Crown Prince had not eaten yet, so when he was about to speak, he saw the Crown Prince waving his hand. He could only bear with it and walk out of the tent.

    In both tents, the two of them were lying down at the same time. Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes, which had been closed for a long time, opened, and he discovered that the Night Pearl within the tent was emitting a faint light. The night had already arrived, and he had actually been lying down for a day.

    Leng Yufeng looked to his side, but realised that there was no one beside the bed whom he desired, and there was no trace of that person¡¯s aura in the camp, causing Leng Yufeng¡¯s starry eyes to instantly dim. Leng Yufeng, who had been lying on the ground for an entire day, was slightly thirsty. He sat up, and when he tried to pour himself a cup of water, he realized that he could not even do this.

    ¡°Bang!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s palm struck the bedside bed.

    At this time, when he heard the voice, the man who had been waiting outside immediately turned to the inside of the tent and asked, ¡°General, you¡¯re awake?¡± Hearing the faint reply from inside, He Lai Jin immediately ran in, and quickly poured a cup of water for Leng Yu Feng and passed it to him.

    ¡°General!¡± In the past few days, everything that Shang Tong did that was inconvenient and inconvenient for him to do was done by He Lai Jin. Thinking about the valiant general who was now lying on the bed, He Lai Jin felt extremely upset, but whether it was his allegiance and devotion to Leng Yu Feng or not, it did not change because of this sudden incident.

    ¡°General, do not be discouraged. Even if you are unable to move your legs, you are still a renowned general of our Shang Yue!¡± It¡¯s the master that I, Holly, have followed my entire life! ¡± He patted his chest, afraid that the general would lose his will to fight. In the martial arts world, there were many disabled people, but they all had their own abilities and reputation. He Di Jin believed that as long as Leng Yu Feng was confident, nothing could stop him.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head, that was not what he was worried about. After thinking for a while, Leng Yufeng still opened his mouth, ¡°Crown Prince, have youe here before today?¡± Even though he knew Shang didn¡¯te after he left this morning, he still hoped that Shang had not abandoned him and woulde to see him quietly, even knowing that he woulde to his tent.

    He Zi Jin looked at Leng Yu Feng andughed, ¡°Since the crown prince is not here today, he must be resting in the tent!¡± Indeed, He Lai Jin saw Leng Yu Feng¡¯s slightly downcast look, and immediately followed up: ¡°But General, the crown prince is really good to you! These days I have taken care of you without rest. Now I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t rest now, I will really be exhausted! You don¡¯t know, these days the Crown Prince has been feeding you medicine and ordering you to deliver it so that you can get rid of the poison quickly! More importantly, it was the crown prince who had washed your face when you were unconscious these days. Subordinate could not believe it at the beginning! ¡±

    To tell the truth, although He Lai Jin had epted the fact that his family¡¯s general adored the crown prince, but he had always thought that the one who had paid the price was his family¡¯s general. The crown prince had always epted the fact that his family¡¯s general adored the crown prince, but had always thought that thetter was the one who had paid the price. However, after this incident, He Jianjin understood that it was not that the crown prince did not care about Leng Yufeng, it was just that the crown prince¡¯s heart was too deep, he could not normally see it. But at the same time, He Lai Jin felt that the crown prince was still taking care of Leng Yu Feng. It was obvious that the crown prince¡¯s feelings for his own master were not shallow.

    Leng Yufeng listened to He Lai Jin¡¯s words in a daze, and the shock in his heart increased with every sentence he heard. How could such a aloof and ethereal person not sleep or rest for the sake of him, and even do something like feeding him medicine? What surprised Leng Yufeng even more was that in normal times, Shang Wuxin would always be meticulously attending to him by his side, yet he would actually wipe his body clean. How could Shang Wuxin not do such a thing, at this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was deeply moved, and aside from guilt, he also felt moved.

    Did his actions today disappoint Shang? Did he make Shang feel sad? Leng Yufeng felt his heart was in disarray. He wanted to see Shang Wuxin urgently, wanted to apologize, wanted to tell him that it was not that he was cowardly and didn¡¯t dare to face his handicap, but that he was afraid of not being able to match up to her.

    ¡°This general wants to see her!¡± Leng Yufeng said.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go report it to the Crown Prince right away!¡± Unexpectedly, He Lun Jin was stopped by Leng Yufeng. Leng Yufeng felt that Shang Guanfeng was not in the mood to work so hard for him. Now that he had finally rested for a while, how could he possibly disturb her rest?

    ¡°Bring this general!¡± Even though Leng Yufeng was not used to what he said and wanted other people¡¯s help when he went to see Shang, this was not the time to be sad. Even if he had to crawl, he had to crawl to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side and apologize.

    He Lai Jin immediately nodded, but left the tent Leng Yu Feng¡¯s puzzled gaze immediately, but in a short while, He Lai Jin pushed a wheelchair into the room. This wheelchair waspletely ck. When Leng Yufeng sat on the bed and caressed the wheelchair, he could feel the heating from the ck wood, which was the rarest piece of ck wood, which was usually fought over by the people of the martial arts world. Now that he had built so many wheelchairs, it would be helpful for martial arts to sit on this ck wood.

    ¡°This is?¡± Leng Yufeng made a guess in his heart, but he was not sure.

    He Lai Jin said casually, ¡°The Crown Prince ordered people to make this wheelchair without rest. The design was personally made by the Crown Prince!¡± He Zi Jin also knew that the crown prince had done a lot of robbing and robbing for the sake of the Hei Nan Wood.

    ¡°It really is her!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s already moved heart was warmed by the appearance of the wheelchair, his hands on the bed supporting him, jumped up, instantly sitting on the wheelchair, even though his legs could not move, Leng Yufeng¡¯s martial arts did not affect him in the slightest.

    Leng Yufeng turned his wheelchair and left the tent, but he discovered that the tents that should have been surrounding his own tent were all gone. His tent seemed to have been protected and was extremely quiet. Other than the Blood Shang Army that were walking outside, there was no one else.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Leng Yufeng understood that Shang¡¯s intention was to protect himself. He was afraid that his pride would suffer a setback, and that others would criticize him if they found out about his situation. The hand of the wheelchair stopped. That man was thinking about all these.

    The Crown Prince¡¯s tent was very close to the general¡¯s tent, but after a while, Leng Yufeng arrived at Shang¡¯s camp in a wheelchair, and stood outside the tent fearlessly like a javelin.

    Wu Ji looked at Leng Yufeng in his wheelchair, the sword in his hand did not leave its sheath, but it blocked Leng Yufeng, and in his voice, there was a trace of dissatisfaction: ¡°General Leng!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng also knew why Wu Hai was looking at him with such hatred. He wanted to p himself a few times for doing so early in the morning, so it was rare for him to give out an ugly smile, ¡°This general wishes to meet the crown prince. Please pass on the message!¡±

    He stood in front of the tent and said, ¡°The Crown Prince hasn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in so many days. He rushed to the border to save General Leng and took care of General Leng. The Crown Prince has only rested for a short while.

    During those hurried days, the crown prince¡¯s skin had always been tender and tender, so even though the horse was covered with fine brocade, the crown prince¡¯s legs were still bloody and bubbling from the friction, but the crown prince did not even make a sound. However, seeing Leng Yufeng treat the crown prince like this this this this morning, the crown prince felt extremely ufortable in his heart.

    Leng Yufeng felt somewhat guilty, and prepared to wait for Shang to get up silently in front of the tent. Unexpectedly, he heard Shang¡¯s voice from within the tent, ¡°Come in!¡± Leng Yufeng was startled, and immediately entered the tent, while Wu Ji immediately went to prepare a meal.

    As soon as Leng Yu Feng entered the tent, he saw Shang Wuxin lying on the soft couch. Her porcin like skin was somewhat pale, her beautiful eyes were deep and serene, her small nose was perked up, and her pale pink lips slightly curled up when she saw Leng Yu Feng. A beautiful smile bloomed like fireworks.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Leng Yufeng was driving his wheelchair closer to Shang Wuxin, his expression was incredibly soft.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Leng Yufeng who was slowly approaching him. This man was dressed in a simple ck robe, his eyebrows were like a sword, his nose was high and nose was pointed, and his lips were pursed. His aura was deste and cold, his eyes as ck as the night. However, his gaze was focused on his body lying on the soft couch.

    His clothes were scattered on the soft couch, and he was holding Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand on the wheelchair, ¡°Are you still in a bad mood?¡± Perhaps to Shang Guanxin, Leng Yufeng¡¯s actions were just like that of a child¡¯s temper, so he was not afraid of it. On the contrary, he was very tolerant of it.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck turned red, and he quickly retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not angry!¡± How could that child¡¯s emotion appear on him? However, Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin and knew that he had been misunderstood.

    ¡°Hmm? ¡°Then why?¡± Shang Tong was in no mood to pass Leng Yufeng¡¯s ubed hair to him, as his words were filled with confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be worthy of you! I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t like me like this! I¡¯m afraid I will be a burden to you! ¡± Leng Yufeng lowered his head and said, his expression was filled with panic.

    Shang Wuxinughed, lowering his head, looking at Leng Yufeng, saying with a smile: ¡°You are my man, you are not worthy enough for me, who else could be worthy for me! Furthermore, even if you are a cripple or a burden, I can still afford to take care of my man! ¡±

    With these words, Leng Yufengughed. As long as you still like me, then what¡¯s so scary about me?

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± When he entered the tent fearlessly, he saw that the crown prince and General Leng were getting along harmoniously.

    As a fearless subordinate, of course master¡¯s matters were the first priority. Thus, in just an instant, he had already adjusted his state of mind and was no longer dissatisfied with Leng Yufeng. As long as the crown prince liked General Leng, he could only obey without fear.

    After cing the meals on the table, Wu Qi lowered his head and left the tent.

    Shang no longer had the heart to get up from the soft couch and push Leng Yufeng¡¯s wheelchair over to the table. Shang no longer had the heart to personally fill the porridge and ce it beside Leng Yufeng.

    Leng Yufeng suddenly felt that even if he was crippled, if he could get such care from Shang Wuxin every day, he would be more than willing to do so. He took a sip of the porridge and warmed his stomach. Leng Yuefeng considered for a moment before speaking, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯ve been taking care of me these past few days. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve let you worry about me!¡±

    Shang Tong swallowed the food in his mouth and ced some dishes into Leng Yufeng¡¯s bowl, ¡°You are my man, don¡¯t tell me you want others to take care of you? If I am not worried, who would be qualified to? ¡± With that, Shang Chen turned to Leng Yufeng with an unintentional threatening look.

    Leng Yufeng hurriedly promised, ¡°There¡¯s no one else but you!¡±

    Shang Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. If Leng Yufeng had other people¡¯s thoughts, it was unknown what she would have done. Leng Yufeng seemed to be in a good mood, and continued, ¡°The incident this morning was my fault. I¡¯m sorry!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t feel like putting down his chopsticks, and continued as he looked at Leng Yufeng, ¡°Whether this leg is good or bad, I won¡¯t be that depressed anymore. As long as you have me in your heart, I won¡¯t mind.¡± And I believe that even if I don¡¯t have these two legs, I can still protect this territory for Xin¡¯er! ¡±

    Leng Yufeng was not speaking nonsense, if not he was the leader of the martial arts world, where there were many one-armed swordsmen, he believed that even if he did not go to the battlefield to kill his enemies, he could still arrange troops, and his martial arts were still there, as long as he focused on cultivation, no one would underestimate him even if he did not have legs.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin finally understood what Leng Yufeng was thinking, but after he understood, he found itughable. She propped her chin up with both hands as she looked at Leng Yufeng with a serious expression, ¡°The myriad territories and territories of this Shang Country are not as important to me as you are!¡±

    One sentence caused Leng Yufeng¡¯s hands, who was holding onto a pair of chopsticks, to tremble, and he couldn¡¯t help but nod his head, ¡°I got it! I understand! ¡± With such a person caring for him, he felt very fortunate. The originally worried and confused thoughts disappeared in an instant. Now, he was still Leng Yufeng who loved Shang Wuxin.

    After the two of them had their meal, Shang Wuxin did not allow Leng Yufeng to return to his own tent, but instead, asked him to bring some hot water with him. Initially, Shang Wuwei was prepared to help Leng Yufeng take a bath, but Leng Yufeng¡¯s face waspletely red, and he repeatedly assured him that he could do so. In fact, this incident was caused by Shang. Although Leng Yufeng could not move his legs, his hands were still in good condition. There was nothing wrong with these trivial matters.

    After leaving the tent, Shang ordered Lin Jia Er to stand by. If there was anything Leng Yufeng needed, he could go in and attend to him, while Shang brought Lin Jia Er to the tent where military matters were discussed.

    Shang Tong was not in the mood to sit down. After a while, he saw Wu Dai walking in bringing a dispirited looking man with him. A few generals followed him into the tent, bowing to the crown prince.

    ¡°Speak!¡± Leng Yufeng still held the teacup in his hand without even raising his eyes, but that single word startled everyone. For the past few days, because he had been worried about Leng Yufeng taking care of him, Shang Wuxin had not bothered to pay attention to what had happened that day. Now that Leng Yufeng was awake, of course there would be some matters to deal with.

    He Zi Jin was the first to speak, reporting everything to the crown prince. Although he hadn¡¯t personally seen many things, he had obviously investigated the cause of the general¡¯s poison these past few days.

    Listening to He Lai Jin¡¯s narration, Shang Wuxin had a clear understanding of the situation. He looked at the kneeling honorable letter, his voice was full of unspeakable oppression. ¡°Raise your head!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his head and saw the crown prince¡¯s deep and unfathomable gaze, as calm as a cold pond in an ancient well, giving off a faint chill that caused one to be unable to help from feeling fear.

    Shang had no intention of putting down his teacup. His steps were smooth and natural, the hem of his robe like a blooming cloud. However, at this moment, Shang Wuxin suddenly kicked Rongxin to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood before stepping on Rongxin¡¯s back.

    No one knew that this kick made Rongxin feel as if his back was pressing down on a mountain and it was difficult for him to even breathe. However, he was not afraid of death.

    But just when Rongxin thought he was dead for sure and when Holly and co. were ready to plead for mercy, Shang unintentionally moved his feet away, his voice tinged with killing intent, ¡°You are a subordinate of Yu Feng, I will not take your life!¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± As he said this, he waved his hand. A Blood Shang Army soldier walked in from the outside, dragging honorable letters with him as he left the tent.

    The Shang Army did not know where Rongxin was taken to by the Blood Shang Army. However, a few monthster, when Rongxin was sent back to the barracks by the Blood Shang Army, everyone found that Rongxin had changed. He had be even more decisive and ferocious.

    Shang was not in a hurry to return to his own tent as he walked out of the tent. He stood under the moonlight with his face turned dark, covered by ayer of shadow. His thin lips were stiff and cold, and his voice was filled with a bleak tone, ¡°Qiu ¡­ Rong?¡±

    fearless, who was following behind, shuddered as he understood that Qiu Rongrong had truly offended her master. Back then, his master had burned down the royal pce for the sake of a wooden garden. Now that someone had touched the man of the crown prince, who knew where this rage would burn to.

    By the time Shang Xin returned to his tent, Leng Yufeng had already finished his shower and was sitting on his wheelchair, looking at the unhandled papers. Seeing Shang unintentionally walk in, his neck turned red, and the thought of sleeping in the same bed with Shang tonight caused him to feel a sweet sensation in his heart.

    Shang Wuxinid behind the bed, but Leng Yufeng, who was beside him after a while, realized that he was too tired to even look at him, ¡°Rest well!¡± His voice was full of guilt.

    These days, Shang Wuxin was indeed tired, not only did he not get any rest, but he was also suppressing himself. Now, Leng Yufeng wasforting him, causing him to fall asleep quickly, but on the other hand Leng Yufeng was not sleepy at all because he had been unconscious for the past few days.

    In the middle of the night, Leng Yufeng¡¯s gaze, which had been watching Shang Wuxin all this time, turned cold. Then, he stretched out his arms to hug Shang Wuxin, softly put on his robe, and jumped into the wheelchair. Without making a sound, he left the tent.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Seeing Ye Yi Zhe standing in the darkness, Leng Yufeng was not the least bit surprised.

    Ye Yi Zhe wore a set of white clothes thatplemented each other. The exquisite and luxurious patterns on his clothes revealed a low-key respect. He looked at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting on his wheelchair, and was not the least bit surprised. His voice was even more indifferent, ¡°Where is Xin Er?¡±

    Arriving at the border, Ye Yi Zhe was most concerned about Shang Wuxin, and of course, he was most interested in Shang Wuxin.

    Leng Yufeng turned his wheelchair and came to Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s side. With a voice filled with heartache, he said, ¡°My heart is tired. If you¡¯re resting now, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t disturb her!¡± After saying so, he brought Ye Yizhe to his own tent, where Shang¡¯s unintentional tent was protected by many members of the Blood ughter Army.

    As soon as the two sat down, Ye Yizhi unhappily said, ¡°Second time!¡± This was the second time Leng Yufeng had worried Shang Wuxin. Ye Yi Zhe had the urge to beat Leng Yufeng up. If it wasn¡¯t for Leng Yufeng¡¯s current body, he would really do such a thing.

    ¡°Not anymore!¡± Leng Yufeng said firmly.

    Ye Yi Zhe did not care about Leng Yu Feng¡¯s thoughts and directly went forward to take his pulse. In the past, godly doctors could only treat a few people a year, but now they were treating people every now and then. They really became a doctor for Shang Wuxin alone, but he was still happy.

    Only after a long time did Ye Yi Zhe let go of Leng Yu Feng¡¯s pulse, and then he extended his hand to knock on many of Leng Yu Feng¡¯s legs.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Leng Yufeng asked. Although he could ept the fact that he had be a cripple, he could still stand up straight from the bottom of his heart if he was fine.

    Ye Yi Zhe took out the medicine box and said in disdain, ¡°Troublesome!¡± Thest time he cured Leng Yufeng, and now they actually came again, and this time, it was so serious. Even he had to spend a lot of effort and energy, and thinking of the Illusory Mo Che from a few days ago, Ye Yizhe felt that these two people were indeed once friends, and were in the same predicament.

    However, no matter how disdainful Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s expression was, he was still very serious about concocting the medicine for Leng Yufeng. The two of them were busy until almost dawn.

    By the time Shang Xin woke up, there was no one by his side and it was obvious that he was cold. Without fear, he walked in from outside the tent, carrying some warm water and washing his face and mouth, and put down the basin.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yu Feng?¡± Shang asked after rinsing his mouth. In fact, she knew Leng Yufeng had left in the middle of the night, but she was indeed very tired. Since this was the military base, nothing would happen to them.

    Without fear, he passed the warm towel in his hand to Shang Wuxin and reported, ¡°Last night, Sir Ye came rushing over, General Leng went to see Sir Ye!¡±

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head, realizing that it was indeed time to push Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s pace. After Shang Wuxin had washed up, he ordered fearlessly, ¡°Bring the breakfast to Yufeng¡¯s tent and prepare for the three of us!¡± As he spoke, he walked towards Leng Yu Feng¡¯s tent.

    As soon as he entered the tent, he saw the two of them sitting there. Ye Yi Zhe saw Shang Wuxin who he had not seen for a long time so he immediately went forward to embrace him. Shang then reached out his hand to pat Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s back.

    The three of them sat around a table as they prepared breakfast.

    ¡°Yu Feng¡¯s leg, how is it?¡± Shang asked, not in the mood to receive the rice porridge Ye Yi Zhe had prepared for him.

    Ye Yi Zhe smiled,pletely missing the impatience he hadst night. ¡°Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Yu Feng is also my friend. I will definitely do my best to cure him!¡±

    Leng Yu Feng looked at Ye Yi Zhe speechlessly. At first, he thought Ye Yi Zhe was the most honest and honest person among them all, but now, it seemed that he was a cunning person. Leng Yu Feng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry Xin Er, I believe that Yi Zhe will do his best to cure me!¡±

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313

    Time passed quickly, and Shang had no intention of staying at the border with Leng Yufeng for more than half a month. Leng Yufeng¡¯s legs had been numb from the beginning, but now he could feel pain. As long as there was a feeling, it was possible to recover.

    Because he received a letter from Huan Mo Che, Shang Tong was not in the mood to exin his whereabouts before leaving for the Fog Nation.

    Leng Yufeng did not stop them, but told Shang to be extra careful. Ye Yi Zhe had a virtuous look on his face, making Shang so that he was not in the mood to worry. Before long, he would definitely treat Leng Yu Feng and bring him to find her.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to trust Ye Yizhe, so he went to the Mist Country without any worries. He also brought the letter from the Emperor of Shang, the Crown Prince of Shang Country, to pay a visit to the Mist Country¡¯s Emperor.

    After all, the Mist Country¡¯s closest princess was preparing to leave for the Shang Kingdom, but they didn¡¯t expect that Prince Shang would personallye to the Mist Country at this time. This made the Mist Emperor feel that the Emperor was expressing his goodwill, so he immediately ordered the envoys and princesses to stop their preparations and wait for the arrival of the Crown Prince of Shang.

    However, the Mist Emperor did not prepare for a few days before he received another letter. This was the letter from the Nangong Country, and also the letter from the ruler of the Nangong Country, King Qian. The letter obviously meant that King Qian would personally visit the Mist Country, and would arrive soon.

    This time, the Mist Emperor was truly shocked. It had to be known that the other country had an extremely strong curiosity about this king who had the power over the Nangong Country and was unwilling to ascend to the throne, but this king, other than dealing with matters of the country in the imperial court, had no other news about him. However, the matter of Prince Qian¡¯s imperial sister marrying the close subordinate of the Crown Prince of Shang still surprised everyone. At the same time, they understood the friendship between the two countries.

    However, no matter how surprised Mist Country was, they still epted the letter of credence and waited for the arrival of the king. The Mist Country also knew that the Crown Prince of Shang and King Qian of Nangong Country wereing. The entire Mist Country¡¯s imperial pce was bustling with activity. People gossiped about it, not to mention these two were legendary figures.

    The happiest person in the Mist Country¡¯s imperial pce was Han Xuanhao. Although he had told Shang Guanhao about the results of his investigations in the Mist Country, he had not expected Shang Guanwu toe here personally after reading the news, and thought that it would be very unfair for the bored Han Xuanhao toe here by himself. However, when he thought of Shang Guanhaoing to see him, Han Xuanhao felt very excited, and it was rumored that the Seventh Prince was not as scary as he had been in the past few days.

    Of course, for Han Xuan Hao, it would be better if Nangong Qian did not follow them to the Mist Country. However, there were some things that he could not stop. He could act coquettishly in front of Shang and get jealous, but he would not be so stupid as to hurt each other.

    Just when Han Xuanhao was happily arranging his appearance in the hall, Han only walked in at this moment with Little White on his shoulder. When Little White saw Han Xuanhao, it jumped down from Han Zhanhao¡¯s shoulder and ran to Han Xuanhao¡¯s side, squeaking non-stop.

    Although Han Xuanhao could not understand what Whitey was talking about, he could tell from Whitey¡¯s ws that Whitey was scolding it with a disdainful expression. However, he was in a good mood so he did not throw Whitey out.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± The Holy Envoy has arranged to meet with the High Lord at the Star Restaurant! ¡± Han only handed the invitation over to Han Xuanhao.

    The invitation was a pure white color, yet it was polished with golden threads. However, Han Xuanhao knew that the temple was not as noble as the people said it was, not to mention that Han Xuanhao had already investigated a lot of things regarding the temple.

    No one could have imagined that the Holy Maiden of the temple was actually the former Empress of Shang, Qiushan Qiuyi. When Han Xuanhao had first found out about this, he was still a little dazed, but Qiu Rongrong was the daughter of Qiuyi and the previous Holy Envoy, so she had so many experts by her side and her family.

    Although the Sacred Hall had been hidden for so many years, their actions were still very open, so Han Xuanhao managed to uncover a lot of things. Furthermore, the Sacred Hall wasn¡¯tpletely isted from the world, so there were some aspects where the Temple had high ambitions.

    Among the most respected people in the Temple, there were two, one was the Saint Girl of the Temple, and the Saint Girl was an existence ordinary in the Temple. Although she didn¡¯t have any real power, as long as she was in the Temple, she received respect and love. And the other honorable person in the Temple was the Holy Envoy, who was different from the Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden had been inherited, such as the current Holy Maiden was Qiuyi Yi. Then, the Holy Maiden next would be Qiu Rongrong. However, the Holy Envoys were chosen. Any capable person could be selected as the Holy Envoys, had control of the Holy Hall, and then bebined with the Holy Maiden to give birth to a new Holy Maiden.

    Han Xuan Hao fiddled with the invitation in his hand and then smiled, ¡°It seems that I will have to personally go meet this Holy Envoy!¡± From the moment Leng Yufeng was injured, Han Xuanhao knew that Shang didn¡¯t have any intentions of destroying the Holy Hall, so he had nned everything out before Shang even arrived in the Fog Country.

    He did not go to Shang and receive the news, so he was prepared toe to Fog Nation. In order to avoid Shang and if he acted rashly, quite a number of people from the Cold Star Pavilion hade to ambush them during these few days.

    Han Xuanhao rode on the carriage and left the pce. Even though he was the Seventh Prince of the Mist Country, he had always acted arrogantly ever since he had entered the pce. Many people in the pce gave way to him when they saw Han Xuanhao, and it wasmon for Han Xuanhao to leave the pce.

    ¡°High Lord, there¡¯s someone following from behind!¡± Han only rode on the carriage and reported to the inner pce. Although the martial arts of the people who were sent to follow them were alright, Han Du¡¯s martial arts were even more profound, so Han Li only felt it when he came out of the pce.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s narrow eyes were filled with killing intent. He would always follow these people whenever he left the pce, but he didn¡¯t care about them and never thought that some of them would be so annoying.

    ¡°Done!¡± Han Xuanhaozily ordered.

    This time, Han Xuanhao was not the only person attending to him. Thus, when Han Xuanhao spoke, the figure that was riding the carriage did not move. However, there were people in the shadows who began to deal with this matter.

    The horse carriage arrived at the Ice Star Pavilion. Han Xuanhao entered the Ice Star Pavilion from the back door and was led to the Holy Envoy¡¯s room by the bawd. Han Xuanhao waved his hand and let the old procuress go down, then he walked into the private room with Han.

    Sitting in the box was a man. He was dressed in an ice blue suit of fine silk, and the elegant, white, bamboo leaf pattern on the sides of the silk matched well with the goose-fat jade hairpin on his head, skillfully showing the extraordinary figure of a noble young master. However, Han Xuanhao only nced at it with disdain because the temperament of this noble son of the Holy Envoy was too fake and he didn¡¯t even look at Huan Mo Che one bit.

    Even in the eyes of the Holy Envoy, even though Han Xuanhao was the prince of a kingdom, his status was not lower than his. To think that he could not even knock on the door when he entered the room, the Holy Envoy was still surprised when he saw Han Xuanhao. To think that a man could be this beautiful.

    She had a fairplexion, long and narrow eyes that exuded an enchanting luster, picturesque eyebrows, a tall nose, and a lips as beautiful as a cherry blossom. Every line on his face was so delicate that it seemed as if everything had been obliterated. He was like a masterpiece created by a master craftsman after thousands of years of painstaking efforts. This sort of Huanmo Che was as beautiful as the goblins in that cmitous country. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw the many beautiful women who were Holy Envoys.

    The Holy Envoy stood up and cupped his hands towards Han Xuanhao, ¡°This, is the Seventh Prince, right?¡±

    Han Xuan Hao looked at the Holy Envoy and sat down by himself. His wild appearance almost broke the smile on the Holy Envoy¡¯s face. However, he was not an ipetent person since he could be an Holy Envoy.

    ¡°What business do you have with this sovereign today?¡± Han Xuanhao sat therezily as if he had no bones. His red clothes were spread out on the chair, causing him to look like an angry demoness.

    The Holy Envoy also sat down and said with a smile, ¡°This Holy Envoy came to ask the Seventh Prince if you have the will to ascend to the throne. ¡°I think that the Seventh Prince knows about my identity as an envoy. If I were to lend a helping hand to the Seventh Prince, who else in the court would be able topare with the Seventh Prince?¡±

    Han Xuanhao squinted his messy eyes. Help him ascend the throne? Ha ha, as a person from the martial world, does he really not care about the golden throne? It was the girl that he loved and loved that made him worry. However, he just wanted to nurture himself into a puppet emperor. Although the emperors of the past few generations were no longer rted to the Temple, the former emperors of the Mist Country had to obey the orders of the Temple.

    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then, what does the Holy Envoy want?¡± Han Xuanhao askedzily.

    The Holy Envoy¡¯s eyes lit up. He had a reason for finding the Seventh Prince. But this Seventh Prince that they had just found was different. The Seventh Prince didn¡¯t have a reliable power nor a reliable force to rely on, so if the Temple intervened, then the Seventh Prince would only be relying on the Temple, and in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for the Seventh Prince to control the Seventh Prince as long as the Seventh Prince was in a higher position? The Holy Envoy could tell that the Seventh Prince wasn¡¯t simple, but the most important thing was that he didn¡¯t like power, so it should be easier to control. Most importantly, the Seventh Marquis¡¯ Mother ¡­

    ¡°This Saint Envoy only hopes that after the Seventh Prince ascends to the throne, he can restore the Temple¡¯s former prestige!¡± The Holy Envoy eagerly said. The former temple was even higher than the emperor in the Mist Country. The people who heard that the temple wasn¡¯t filled with respect and yearning, how could it bepared to now? Many people didn¡¯t even know what the temple was.

    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s fingers wrapped around his long hair as he said with an enchanting smile, ¡°What if my original body doesn¡¯t agree?¡± Han Xuanhao was purposely testing things out. He felt that there were many things wrong these days. For example, the Mist Emperor was not fond of him, but was using him. This Saint¡¯s resolute gaze made things even more interesting for Han Xuanhao.

    Sure enough, when the Holy Envoy heard this, he didn¡¯t seem displeased at all. A assured smile appeared on his face, ¡°Could it be that the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t know that your Mother is a girl from the Temple?¡±

    It turned out that the Seventh Prince¡¯s Mother was not the daughter of Grand Tutor Liu, and thetter¡¯s daughter had actually been killed long ago by the people of the Temple and then ced in there as a chess piece, and had been spoiled all the way there. Originally, this woman¡¯s mission was to control the Mist emperor, but she didn¡¯t think that the Mist emperor would favor this concubine so much, and thus she had already known the true identity of this concubine.

    The concubine lied that she knew all about the Temple¡¯s map and its treasures, which was why the Mist Emperor doted on her so much so that he could learn everything from her. He didn¡¯t expect her to die so early. But this concubine truly did love her child, so before she died, she told everything to her son. As long as the Mist Emperor treated her child well, the child would definitely tell the Mist Emperor everything once he reached adulthood. Unfortunately, this child did not survive. Instead, Han Xuanhao took his ce.

    Hearing this story, Han Xuanhao finally understood why the Fog Emperor had such a strange attitude. It was truly a good show. However, he only wanted to watch the show and would not act out.

    ¡°This sovereign understands. Give this sovereign a few days to think it over!¡± Han Xuanhao deliberately pondered as he spoke.

    The Holy Envoy kindly smiled and stood up, ¡°Then this Holy Envoy will wait for the good news from the Seventh Prince!¡±

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314

    Earlier that day, the people in the pce of the Mist Country discovered that their Seventh Prince, who rarely came out of his pce, had actually stood up.

    In fact, he woke up before dawn this morning and began to change his clothes. His clothes were all red, and he was dazzled by the changes in his clothes. Only then did he find the one he thought Shang Wuxin would like to wear.

    Today, the one who went to greet the Crown Prince of Shang was the sixth prince of the Mist Country, Wu Lingyun. Just as Wu Lingyun was leading the soldiers out of the pce, he saw his younger brother unexpectedly walk up to his side.

    ¡°Today, I will go with you!¡± Han Xuanhao said bluntly.

    Fortunately, Wu Lingyun was not someone who valued etiquette, so he only smiled and rode off. Today, the streets of Mist Country were very lively. Although Mist Country was very far away from Shang, rumors about the beauty and wit of Crown Prince Shang spread like wildfire. People of Mist Country had long wanted to see the Crown Prince in charge of the imperial court.

    Wu Lingyun was riding a horse, but Han Xuanhao was sitting in a carriage. However, he did not say much. In his heart, he felt that although the Seventh Prince¡¯s actions and actions were very unorthodox, they were much better than those of the other brothers in the pce. Thus, from the very beginning, Wu Lingyun had always been kind to Han Xuanhao.

    The group of people left the city and arrived at the city gate. The guards were arranged neatly, not letting the crown prince look down on them. At the same time, Han Xuanhao also stepped out of the carriage and looked into the distance, wishing that he could see Shang unwittingly.

    However, several hours had passed and they had not even seen a shadow of Prince Shang. Some of the guards who were not firm in their resolve were already upset, and their faces turned ugly. The Sixth Prince looked indifferent. As his bodyguards, they could only wait there.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s voice was filled with surprise, and even Wu Lingyun, who was standing beside him, felt it strange. He had seen Han Xuanhao smile and kill people; he had seen Han Xuanhao talk back to his father without fear; he had also seen Han Xuanhao¡¯s narrow eyes filled with power, but he had never seen Han Xuanhao like this, as if he was his husband¡¯s wife.

    Wu Lingyun followed Han Xuanhao¡¯s line of sight, and saw a carriage slowly approaching from the distance. The carriage was entirely ck, and reflected a cold light under the sunlight, and the curtain of the carriage was actually made from the rare snow. As the carriage got closer, Wu Lingyun also felt that the carriage was noble and extraordinary, and was also very curious about Prince Shang.

    Even though Han Xuanhao wanted to fly over, he knew his current identity. If he really ran over, he wouldn¡¯t want Shang to think that he would do something so troublesome, even if he had to disguise himself as Han Xuanhao.

    The carriage slowly approached. Mist Lingyun stepped forward, and her voice was gentle like spring rain. ¡°Prince Shang is on the carriage, right? This prince has been waiting for a long time!¡± I hope that Prince Shang cane to Mist Country and have a good time! ¡±

    It had to be said that what Wu Lingyun said without any official tone made him feel extremelyfortable, as if he was just a friending over. Everyone saw a woman¡¯s hand reaching out from the carriage. It was not a delicate hand, but a woman in ck jumped out of the carriage. Although she appeared to be just a servant girl, her eyes were stern and her body radiated with a murderous aura.

    The servant girl in ck reached out her hand and ced it on the fearless arm of the carriage. It was an unadorned hand, white and delicate like snow, tender and tender like green onions. Everyone then saw the appearance of the legendary Prince Shang.

    The white-clothed gongzi alighted from the carriage. The sunlight danced yfully on her body, passing through her fluttering ck hair and fluttering clothes. In the end, he could only be her foil. Dressed in a spotless white silk robe, he had a slender, delicate, and elegant figure. His posture was light and elegant like a painting, and his body faintly emitted a sparkling and translucent luster. With just a nce, Wu Lingyun was stunned. This kind of appearance was quite rare.

    Shang Wuxin alighted from the carriage and immediately looked at the surprised Han Xuanhao who was standing there. It had been a long time since they hadst seen each other, but Han Xuanhao¡¯s madman still carried a devastating beauty, and when he felt Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze on him, Han Xuanhao had intentionally and unintentionally pulled his cor apart, revealing his creamy and sexy corbone, and his head of smooth ck hair drifting by his side. Strands of hair floated with the wind around his body, and it was the ultimate charm of ck and white, as if he was a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world.

    Shang Wuxin secretly red at Han Xuanhao, but Han Xuanhao immediately covered his cor. His skin was only for Shang Wuxin¡¯s sake; there was no need to think about others.

    ¡°Sixth Prince, Seventh Prince, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you!¡± Even though Shang Tong was the first to alight from the horse carriage to see Han Xuanhao, he quickly retracted his gaze and turned to look at Wu Lingyun, who hade to wee him.

    He saw Mist Lingyun¡¯s jade-like lips. She had the elegance that royal disciples did not have, as well as the elegance of a young man. The corners of her lips curled upwards as azy smile appeared on them.

    Mist Lingyun also recovered from Shang Wuxin¡¯s shock and smiled. Although it was all nonsense, what Mist Lingyun said was very rxing. Shang Wuxin stood there and listened to him, but Han Xuanhao was not happy with it.

    ¡°Sixth Prince, since Prince Shang has been here for so long, why don¡¯t you hurry and let him go to the pce? Otherwise, how long are we standing here?¡± In his heart, he was very dissatisfied with the way Wu Lingyun looked at Shang unintentionally from time to time. He knew how charming Shang unintentionally was, so he had to be careful and prevent anyone from taking advantage of him.

    It was only then that Wu Lingyun realized he was being rude. However, he did not seem embarrassed at all. He smiled and said, ¡°I was careless. The pce is ready. Prince Shang, please rest in the pce to drive away your fatigue!¡±

    Shang Tong nodded, ¡°Thank you for your troubles, Sixth Prince!¡± Then, he got on the carriage. Unexpectedly, Han Xuanhao followed in front of the carriage, and said with a bright smile, ¡°Prince Shang, this sovereign sees your carriage is too luxurious andfortable, it¡¯s much better than mine. You don¡¯t mind bringing me along, do you?¡±

    Wu Lingyun frowned. He felt that Han Xuanhao¡¯s actions were a bit disrespectful and was about to stop him, but he didn¡¯t expect Shang Wuxin¡¯s deep yet charming voice toe from the carriage, ¡°I don¡¯t mind!¡± Wu Lingyun could only shake his head helplessly as he watched Han Xuanhao jump into the carriage. However, he was envious of Han Xuanhao¡¯s reckless behavior.

    With a wave of his hand, Wu Lingyun watched as the guards of Fog Nation protected Shang Xin¡¯s carriage as they made their way to the pce. At this moment, the carriage was in an ambiguous state. Han Xuanhao got on the carriage and got off immediately without fear.

    Without saying anything, Han Xuanhao grabbed the back of Shang Wuxin¡¯s head in a rarely seen domineering manner. His red lips were pressed against Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips, and the excessive softness of his touch caused Han Xuanhao to be deeply immersed in his thoughts. He kissed Shang Wuxin, and suddenly swept the tip of his tongue across Shang Wuxin¡¯s upper jaw.

    Shang could not help but admit that he had been given a soft spot by Han Xuanhao¡¯s skillful kiss. This man was born to seduce him. Hearing hisughter, Shang Wuxin couldn¡¯t help but bite his lower lip out of embarrassment and rage. Then, he fiercely kissed Han Xuanhao¡¯s lips.

    Only when he felt the heat beneath Han Xuanhao¡¯s body did Shang Wuxin step back a little. Their lips were red, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s pale cheeks had a tinge of red to them. She looked even more delicate and alluring.

    ¡°What should we do? Xin¡¯er, I want you! ¡± Han Xuanhao said in distress. He knew that as long as he tried to seduce Shang, he would always end up suffering. Yet, Han Xuanhao was not tired of it. Now that he was on fire, Han Xuanhao could not bear it anymore. However, this was not the best ce for him to eat Shang¡¯s food.

    Shang Wuxin smiled and nestled into Han Xuanhao¡¯s embrace. Although the carriage was soft, Shang Wuxin liked to nestle in the embrace of her man. She patted Han Xuanhao¡¯s chest and said seriously, ¡°Endure it!¡±

    Hanxuan Hao snorted. He knew this was the only option, but he didn¡¯t expect that Shang Wuxin would suddenly ask in a sinister tone, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to be selected as your concubine?¡± I heard that many women in the Mist Country like you? ¡±

    Han Xuanhao thought that Shang Wuxin would not be jealous, but after hearing Shang Wuxin¡¯s question, he knew that Shang Wuxin only trusted him to tease him, but he did not care about Han Xuanhao at all.

    ¡°Xin Er, don¡¯t you know that other than you, I don¡¯t like anyone else? Furthermore, I will kill all those who want to covet me!¡± Han Xuanhao sounded like he was exining, but he was confessing. Of course, Shang Wuxin knew Han Xuanhao would not disappoint him.

    The person he loved was in his arms. Han Xuanhao felt that there was nothing better than this, but Han Xuanhao had the mind of the pce, so he intentionally asked worriedly, ¡°Is Yu Feng alright? ¡°How are your legs now?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s concern was real. In Han Xuanhao¡¯s and the others¡¯ minds, they could reject and ridicule each other, but because Shang Wuxin thought of each of them as brothers on the surface, Han Xuanhao was still very dissatisfied when outsiders bullied him. However, his worried expression was a disguise.

    Shang Wuxin revealed a smile, obviously satisfied with Han Xuanhao¡¯s worry.

    ¡°No worries, there¡¯s Yi Zhe over there!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°However, since this Qiu Rongrong dares to have such thoughts, I shall let her see the consequences!¡± To him, Qiu Rongrong was always surrounding Leng Yufeng in a disgusting manner, and should have been killed a long time ago. However, they had once thought that this person was rted to Shang Wuxin by blood, so they did not make a move.

    The two of them talked a lot in the carriage, Han Xuanhao also told Shang Wuxin a lot of things about the temple, and Shang Wuxin nodded, ¡°Since the Holy Envoy has found you, there is no choice but to be disrespectful!¡±

    Han Xuanhao knew Shang Wuxin was about to screw things over just by looking at the corner of his eyebrows. He nodded after some thought.

    ¡°Crown Prince Shang, we have arrived at the pce!¡± Wu Lingyun¡¯s voice came from outside the carriage. Han Xuanhao pursed his lips in dissatisfaction, then jumped off the carriage with a serious look. He cupped his hands towards the carriage and said, ¡°Many thanks, Prince Shang!¡±

    Shang unintentionally got out of the carriage and nodded at Han Xuanhao. Then, he nced at Mist Lingyun, who entered the pce under the arrangements of the Mist Country. Wu Lingyun was relieved to see that Prince Shang had already moved into the pce. He felt that Prince Shang wasn¡¯t as scary as the rumors had made him out to be, but he didn¡¯t expect that a guard woulde rushing in right at this time. ¡°Sixth Prince, the Humble King of Nangong Nation is about to arrive! The Emperor ordered you to meet him at the city gates immediately! ¡±

    Wu Lingyun frowned in shock. Didn¡¯t the king of the Nangong Country just arrive a few days ago? No matter what he thought, he immediately brought his guards to the city gates to wee them.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315

    ¡°Crown Prince, Prince Qian has arrived at the pce!¡± fearless and fearless reported the information they had gathered from outside to Shang.

    Shang Wuxin was sitting at the table eating pastries and was rather surprised to hear the sound but he was not surprised. When he first heard that Nangong Qian had alsoe to the Misty Nation, Shang Gou hadmunicated with Nangong Qian, and he also knew that Nangong Qian hade here because he was worried about him. If it wasn¡¯t for the two of theming together, people would suspect that Shang Wuxin would not doubt that Nangong Qian woulde with him.

    ¡°Did you find the exact location of the temple?¡± Since Shang didn¡¯t want toe personally, Fearless had already deployed a portion of the Blood Solidified Army from the Blood Solidified Army to hide within the Fog Nation. At the same time, when Shang had reached the Fog Nation, Fearless, who was originally in the Fog Nation, had caught up with the convoy.

    ¡°No!¡± The information of the Blood Shang Army was not particrly detailed and was inextricably linked to the short time it took to build the army. However, theck of ability was not a reason. There was not the slightest trace of cunning in being fearless and fearless.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Since I havee to this Fog Country, some of the hosts will definitelye to see me! ¡± Shang answered in an uncertain tone. How could she let him off easily when he gave her so much embarrassment? Now that he hade to the temple of the Mist Country, Qiu Rongrong definitely would not let go of such a good opportunity. Shang did not have to find a ce to just wait.

    Since the Imperial Pce¡¯s banquet was at night, Shang was not in the mood to be bored so he prepared to rest. At this time, Nangong Qian had already moved into the pce. Unexpectedly, halfway through his sleep, there was another person by his side. The faint aroma of the ambergris made Shang Wuxin smirk, ¡°What happened?¡±

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin had clearly woken up from her sleep. Her face did not have any men¡¯s makeup on, but it was still hard for people to look away. Her eyes were clear and her teeth were white, her skin was tender and white, like a precious jade, shining and heating up under Nangong Qian¡¯s gaze.

    Nangong Qian rushed to Shang from the moment he knew Shang didn¡¯t have any intention ofing to the Fog Country. However, now that he saw Shang, he felt as if all his fatigue had disappeared.

    ¡°If I don¡¯te, who knows what you might do!¡± Although the Temple had been hiding from the martial arts world for many years, such a powerful force was definitely not as simple as he appeared to be. Otherwise, he would not have controlled the Mist Country¡¯s imperial court for so many years. However, he was also afraid that Shang Chen would do something irrational when he was angered by Leng Yufeng¡¯s injury, so he immediately rushed over. Even if Shang was not in the mood to deal with the Holy Hall, he would at least protect Shang Wuxin on the side. Moreover, with the Crown Prince of Shang and the King of Nangong Country, even if the Temple wanted to make a move, they had to weigh the consequences.

    Shang lost the heart to rest on Nangong Qian¡¯s sturdy arm, frowning helplessly. However, the feeling of being reprimanded wasn¡¯t unbearable at all, on the contrary, it made Shang lose the heart to feel unspeakably happy.

    ¡°I know my limits. I won¡¯t do something that would harm my enemy by killing myself!¡± She also knew that Nangong Qian really cared about her, which was why she was so worried and rushed over to the Fog Nation. Since she understood this, her attitude naturally softened a little.

    Nangong Qian obviously took advantage of Shang Wuxin¡¯s gentleness. He ced Shang Wuxin who was resting on his arm into his arms, and ced his head on Shang Wuxin¡¯s neck, ¡°We are all clear about Yu Feng¡¯s situation, don¡¯t worry, we will not let the person who hurt Yu Feng get away with it!¡±

    If it was before, how could Nangong Qian do such a thing for his rival in love, but now, for the sake of Shang no matter how low his bottom line was, his tolerance had increased again and again. Now, he wished even more that Shang no longer had any heart to rest. Now, Nangong Qian also understood that for a girl like Shang Wuxin, if it was a man who was unable to protect her, then they would have to work together to defeat her.

    Shang unwittingly nodded. It was not that everything was up to them, but he was willing to back off a little, allowing himself to stand at the front and slow down a little, allowing these men to stand by his side, not behind him.

    The two of them were just chatting when Nangong Qian fell asleep. Shang Wuxin was originally a little tired and sleepy, but after talking to Nangong Qian for a while he regained his senses. However, in order not to disturb Nangong Qian¡¯s rest, he just closed his eyes and rested.

    ¡°Crown Prince, it¡¯s time to go to the banquet!¡± If it was possible, Fearless would not have wanted the Crown Prince to get up, but servant from the Fog Nation had been waiting there for a long time.

    When the fearless voice rang out, Nangong Qian had already opened his eyes, seeing Shang Xin¡¯s sharp eyes disappear, he kissed Shang¡¯s forehead and flew out of the room. When Nangong Qian left, he walked in, but when he saw that there were traces of someone sleeping on Shang Wuxin¡¯s bed, he smiled and quickly changed his clothes for Shang Wuxin.

    In the pce where Mist Country was hosting their distinguished guests, Emperor Wu and his concubines had yet to arrive. However, all the princes, officials, and young masters of officials were already seated down. Everyone was talking about the crown prince of Shang and Nangong Kingdom.

    ¡°Eh? Did you hear that? Then, what if Prince Shang and Prince Qian are both rare and beautiful men? ¡± A woman held a handkerchief to her face as she spoke to the girl beside her in a low voice. However, there were a few women in the hall that didn¡¯t think this way.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, although this Seventh Marquis is also incredibly beautiful, this Seventh Prince is too terrifying!¡± The woman spoke as she nced at the red robed Han Xuanhao. However, she quickly retracted her gaze. Han Xuanhao had killed too many women who coveted him in the past few days. These women were all afraid now.

    ¡°I heard that Prince Shang wants to marry one of them!¡± I wonder who would have such good fortune! ¡± One must know that the current Crown Prince of Shang would definitely ascend the throne in the future. As long as he married Prince Shang, he would be an imperial concubine in the future, even if he wasn¡¯t the main concubine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think too much about it. A while ago, Third Princess was nning to go to Shang State for the marriage alliance. The target of this marriage alliance is definitely that Prince Shang. I wonder why Prince Shang personally came to Shang Stateter on!¡± The women chattered on. Although their voices were not loud, the women who were in close proximity were still chatting about today¡¯s two distinguished guests.

    Han Xuanhao was sitting at Mist Lingyun¡¯s seat, holding Whitey in his arms. Even though it was a beautiful boy, he did not look too good. Originally, Han Xuanhao thought he and Shang Wuxin could be alone for a few days, but he did not expect Nangong Qian to catch up so quickly.

    However, after a while, the Mist Emperor led his concubines into the main hall. The moment he sat down, he smiled and instructed, ¡°Esteemed guest, you should have arrived by now, right?¡± In fact, the Mist emperor was very dissatisfied, because whether it was Prince Shang or Prince Qian, both of them were reputable figures in their own country. This way, the two of them woulde to his Mist Country as emperors and he would feel pressured.

    ¡°King Qian has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Prince Shang has arrived!¡±

    He saw Nangong Qian dressed in a luxurious purple robe, with straight eyebrows and phoenix eyes, nose and lips, his facial features were deep and exquisite, his handsome face was cold and cool, without a single ripple. There was an endless amount of cold aura around him, and the surrounding air seemed to be frozen, while he himself was like a perfect ice sculpture, without a single trace of flesh and blood. However, if one were to look carefully, they would discover that no matter how cold and indifferent Nangong Qian was, he did not seem to be corroding Shang Wuxin who was beside him.

    The crowd had just recovered from Nangong Qian¡¯s appearance and temperament when they saw Shang Wuxin standing beside him. Many of the women in the hall became dazed. Shang Wuxin was dressed in a dark green brocade robe. Her long hair was inky, and she wore only a jet ck jade hairpin. She had an extraordinarily beautiful face, with eyebrows like willow leaves, deep eyes, jade face, and rosy lips.

    However, at this moment, Whitey, who was originally in Han Xuan Hao¡¯s arms, suddenly jumped towards Shang Tong¡¯s body. Everyone in the Misty Nation knew that this cute little fox was exceptionally fierce when it bit someone, so when they saw the little fox¡¯s actions, the timid woman screamed out loud, afraid that she would be badly mutted. The Mist Country¡¯s ministers also went up to stop her, afraid that the little fox would hurt Prince Shang.

    When the Mist emperor stood up, the little snow-white fox suddenly leapt onto the shoulder of Prince Shang. It was not at all like how it normally treated those Misty Nation women. It chirped in Prince Shang¡¯s ear, not knowing what it was calling, but its appearance was very cute.

    The Mist emperor let out a sigh of relief and sat down awkwardly. Everyone looked at Whitey curiously. Only Shang Wuxin knew that Whitey wasining to him about how Han Xuanhao mistreated it and even asking him to take revenge for it. Although Whitey¡¯s face was expressionless, its eyes were smiling at this pet that it hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like this sovereign¡¯s little pet really likes Crown Prince Shang!¡± Han Xuanhao saw the puzzled look on the young man¡¯s face, so he stood up and unwittingly said, ¡°This little thing has always liked handsome people. It seems that Prince Shang¡¯s appearance is even better than the rumours!¡±

    ¡°This little pet is really quick-witted. If the Seventh Prince doesn¡¯t mind, can this crown prince tease you for a few days?¡±

    There was once a girl who was very fond of this little fox and had begged him for a long time. Han Xuanhao had not only refused, but had also sent someone to p that woman, and hadpletely disfigured her face.

    At this time, Little White jumped onto Nangong Qian¡¯s shoulder from Shang Xin¡¯s shoulder. Although Little White wasn¡¯t that familiar with Nangong Qian, butpared to other people, Little White was smarter and knew that this person had a good rtionship with his master. However, Little White¡¯s action made everyone believe Han Xuanhao¡¯s words; this animal really loved handsome people.

    Nangong Qian looked at Whitey who was standing on his shoulder. Although he was not used to it, he knew that this little thing was now being looked at by Shang unintentionally, so he looked at Whitey expressionlessly. Whitey was so scared that it immediately jumped onto his shoulder.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Men,e and sit for Prince Qian and Prince Shang! ¡± The Mist Emperorughed as he spoke. Although Nangong Qian¡¯s current status was simr to that of the Mist Emperor, he had yet to ascend the throne. Thus, his etiquette was still lower.

    Shang Dong and Nangong Qian were arranged to be on the left side, Nangong Qian was the first and second. Shang Dong felt that this arrangement was natural, but Nangong Qian was unhappy, but he looked at Shang Dong Dong¡¯s expression and did not say anything.

    ¡°How has Emperor Shang been recently? We have not seen Emperor Shang in so many years! ¡± In the past, they were both princes, thus it was normal for countries to interact with each other. The Mist Emperor and the Shang Emperor had also interacted before.

    Shang Tong was in no mood to put down the wine cup in his hand as he smiled and said, ¡°Father is doing well. A few days ago, you were even talking about the Mist Emperor!¡± Shang was not in the mood to tell a lie, his eyes were unblinking, but these words made the Mist Emperorugh.

    This Prince Shang was only sixteen years old, and even though everyone in the imperial family was precocious, he did not manage to get even a single piece of useful information from the fight between him and Prince Shang. This was obviously not the wisdom of a sixteen-year-old; the future emperor of Shang could not be underestimated.

    ¡°Now, you must be twenty-five years old! ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are no concubines in the house of the Duke of Qian, and that there are countless beauties in this Fog Nation. If there is anyone that the Duke of Qian has his eyes on, tell me, I will definitely be an adult!¡± When thedies heard the Mist Emperor¡¯s words, they became even more shy and timid as they looked at Nan Gong Qian who was sitting there.

    Shang was not in the mood to dally with the wine ss in his hand. He lowered his head, the corners of his lips curving upwards as a thought came to his mind. Nangong Qian was now 25 years old, not to mention the people from ancient times, even in modern times, he was still married. Now that he was left empty-handed in the backyard, Shang did not feel that he was being willful anymore. Among them, Nangong Qian and Leng Yufeng were already twenty-five years old. At one point, she felt that she was not in a hurry to regain her identity as a girl, but now Shang Tong felt that even if it wasn¡¯t for them, he should have long recognized them and let the world know of their rtionship.

    At this moment, Nangong Qian did not know what Shang Tong was thinking. If he knew, perhaps he would be grateful towards the Mist Emperor.

    ¡°The Mist Emperor is too polite!¡± This King already has someone in his heart. He¡¯s not going to marry her! ¡± Nangong Qian spoke slowly, but it broke the hearts of many women. Everyone was wondering which family¡¯s girl would have such a good life with Nangong Qian. They didn¡¯t know that that person was sitting next to Nangong Qian.

    ¡°Haha!¡± King Qian is indeed a person who values friendship. I wonder which youngdy actually has such a good fortune. It seems like she has the best timing among all the other beauties! ¡± The Fog Emperorughed as he spoke, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. In his eyes, how could this man not love beauties and power? Perhaps he could be resolute today, but as time went on, more and more people could love only one person.

    Nangong Qian did notment and only smiled and nodded. However, this kind of Nangong Qian showed everyone that the cold and indifferent King Qinguang had his moments of gentleness.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316

    As the melodious sound of the zither rang out, everyone turned to look only to see a veiled woman sitting in the middle of the hall. This woman was the third princess of the Mist Country.

    The third princess of Mist Country was wearing a light green jacket with smooth cut and tight design, which added a mature charm to her budding figure. Her pair of eyes could clearly see the pure and pure temperament of the third princess, making her look like ady from a noble family, elegant and refined. Even though he had not seen her true appearance, he could tell that she was an extraordinary woman.

    When the third princess was ying the zither, she looked straight at Shang Wuxin, but shyly withdrew her gaze when Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look.

    The Third Princess had resisted when she was preparing to go to the Shang Country to marry into the marriage alliance under the orders of her Imperial Father. No matter how handsome and handsome Prince Shang was, it was still a rumor outside. Therefore, at the banquet to wee Prince Shang, she knew that she was going to perform. She was supposed to be good at music and calligraphy, but she chose an unremarkable zither instead. She didn¡¯t expect to actually see Prince Shang act so elegantly.

    The Third Princess really wanted to marry this Prince Shang. With her status, even if she wasn¡¯t the Crown Prince¡¯s consort, she would still be the Crown Prince¡¯s side concubine. As for the rumors, when she saw the Crown Prince Shang in person, the Third Princess believed that he must have been jealous of the fact that Prince Shang had made something out of nothing.

    At the end of the song, the third princess took out her veil and revealed a pretty face. Although it couldn¡¯t be considered a beauty that could topple empires, it was still considered a pretty face. Perhaps this wasn¡¯t the most beautiful face in the world, but it still made people feel that it was dazzling in front of their eyes.

    ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°This is my third daughter!¡± How could the Mist Emperor not know what his daughter was thinking when he saw the expression on her face? However, Prince Shang was indeed a rarely seen handsome man. If his daughter married to Prince Shang, the bond between the two countries would increase.

    Shang carelessly nodded his head, and then looked at Whitey who was lying on the table. She was not a real man, so even the prettiest girl in his eyes had no interest in her. It would be better to watch Whitey performing with all its might. At this moment, Lil ¡®White had been doing something andpletely revealed how Han Xuanhao had mistreated it. Unfortunately, it hadined for so long, but its master was not angry at all.

    The Mist Emperor looked at Shang Wuxin¡¯s indifferent expression and knew that his daughter really did not attract Prince Shang¡¯s attention. He felt that it was a pity and the way he looked at his daughter turned cold. To the Mist Emperor, these princesses were nothing more than pawns.

    The third princess didn¡¯t think that she was inferior to an animal. She knew that when her seventh brother had just returned to the pce, he had seen how handsome his seventh brother was and also had the favor of his royal father. The third princess had also extended an olive branch to Hanxuan Hao, but unfortunately, other than showing an expression to his little pet, Hanxuan Hao didn¡¯t think much about his royal sister at all.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Seventh Brother¡¯s pet? Hearing that this pet is so cruel, Prince Shang decided to be more careful! ¡± The Third Princess approached Shang Wuxin and reminded her with a kind smile, ignoring Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao¡¯s dissatisfied gazes.

    Shang carelessly stretched out his hand to pinch Whitey¡¯s w. Hmm, its fingernails seem to have been unfixed for a long time. Looking at them, it still looked quite frightening. Shang was not in the mood tough, ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°So this little thing is actually this amazing. I like it even more!¡±

    The Third Princess¡¯ face stiffened, and then she smiled gently, ¡°With Prince Shang¡¯s ability, this little pet is very obedient in front of Prince Shang! This princess also really likes this little pet! ¡± As she spoke, she prepared to sit next to Shang. Although this approach could not be called ady of a noble family, the third princess was originally a princess of a country, so there was nothing wrong with sitting next to Shang.

    Before Nangong Qian made a move, Han Xuanhao, who was originally sitting down, suddenly stood up. Han Xuanhao, who wore a red robe, stood up and it was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Han Xuanhao strode past the third princess and gave her a disdainful look.

    ¡°This noob can be taken care of, but since Prince Shang likes it, let me sit beside him!¡± As he spoke, Han Xuanhao sat down on a seat below Shang Wuxin. This way, he would have Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao sitting on either side of him.

    The Mist Emperor looked at the prince without the slightest trace of etiquette, his eyes shing with dissatisfaction. However, he still nodded with a smile. The third princess looked at Han Xuanhao with extreme anger before sitting in the princess position. However, her heart began to beat with excitement.

    With the Royal Princess¡¯ opening performance, the rest of the performance began with thedies of the noble families. With the Royal Princess¡¯ opening performance, the rest of the performance began with thedies of the noble families.

    ¡°My daughter dances for a bit. I wonder if Seventh Prince can y a song for my daughter?¡± A woman stood forward and said to Han Xuanhao with a smile. Although she was very afraid of this Seventh Prince¡¯s methods, she had to admit that he was too beautiful, even more beautiful than a woman.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand, which was under the table, was ying around happily with Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, but who would have thought that something like this would actually happen? Han Xuanhao was instantly displeased, and his eyes narrowed into a cold expression, ¡°Who do you think you are to dare to let this sovereign apany you?¡±

    She clearly knew that her request might lead to such an oue, but she still felt very sad and refused to admit defeat. ¡°My status is indeed notparable to the Seventh Prince¡¯s, but I am willing to be that green leaf!¡±

    Han Xuanhao felt that this woman was truly annoying. Even when he had rejected her offer, she was still bbering on and on. If Shang had misunderstood her, he would definitely have killed her. However, he didn¡¯t expect Shang to pull his hand away from Han Xuanhao¡¯s hand under the table. This made Han Xuanhao a little nervous.

    ¡°Since you know yet you¡¯re still bbering on, you really don¡¯t know how to behave!¡± Shang Wuxin did not seem to intend to say it like that, and Little White could also feel that its master was in a bad mood. The person who made its master in a bad mood was the ugly guy standing there, so Little White suddenly jumped down from the table and walked towards the woman. After all, Little White¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the royal pce of the Mist Country. It valued its looks more than its beloved girl.

    Just as Xiao Bai was about to get close to the woman, the woman copsed onto the floor of the hall in fear. Xiao Bai was about to reach the woman, the woman was already lying on the floor of the hall in fear.

    The following performances were much more orderly. Although there were a lot of people who secretly sent off the show, no one dared to speak out and seduce the others. The third princess was looking at Shang Wuxin, whose elegant words and actions were filled with a noble air, and her heart was filled with greed.

    Halfway through the banquet, the Mist Emperor smiled and said, ¡°The State of Shang and the State of Mist have always been on good terms. My third daughter is my favorite princess. Now that I have met Prince Shang, if I can get married, the rtionship between the State of Shang and the State of Mist will be even stronger!¡± Even though Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to dislike this woman, marrying the third princess was the best way, because the rtionship between countries relied on this kind of ridiculous rtionship.

    Shang Bin looked at the Third Princess, but she only looked at her casually. Of course, she had no intention of actually marrying the Third Princess back to the Mansion. Of course, Nangong Qian knew Shang Wuxin would not marry such a vase back to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Moreover, Shang Wuxin¡¯s identity as a woman would not allow such a person to stay in his mansion, so Nangong Qian was not worried.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s calmness did not mean that Han Xuanhao was acting in the same manner. Although he knew that this woman could not threaten his position, but if this woman was in the crown prince¡¯s residence, would she be insulting him from time to time? As the main pce, Han Xuanhao could not tolerate such a thing happening no matter what.

    Han Xuanhao suddenly looked at Shang Wuxin, who was sitting beside him. The expression in his eyes was definitely filled with love. Of course, these two were men, so the entire hall was shocked speechless by Han Xuanhao¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I heard that Prince Shang really likes beautiful men?¡± Han Xuanhao intentionally threw a coquettish nce at Shang Wuxin, who was frightened to the point of goosebumps instead of getting electrocuted. Even Nangong Qian, who was sitting there, could not avoid it and almost dropped his wine cup. However, Han Xuanhao¡¯s yful jest made Nangong feel much morefortable looking at Han Xuanhao¡¯s sissy appearance.

    Shang unintentionally gave Han Xuanhao a kick to calm him down, but Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He looked at the Mist emperor and said, ¡°This sovereign feels that I¡¯m much more beautiful than the third princess. If we¡¯re going to be engaged, why not let this sovereign go!¡±

    Han Xuanhao had thought of a brilliant idea and felt that it was a divine stroke. If he was standing next to Shang Bin, even if he would suffer from a lot of gossip, he would still be the only one to stand by his side. Even the rumored Huanmo Che would need to step back a bit.

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± These were not the words of the Mist Emperor, but the ministers of the nation. In their eyes, having a man be a man with broken sleeves was already something intolerable, but the king of their country actually had to rely on a man? How could they allow such a thing to happen?

    In truth, he didn¡¯t have any feelings for his son. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Mist emperor had given him face, he would have given this unruly son of his to someone else, but right now, all he could say was, ¡°Seventh prince, don¡¯t mess around!¡±

    Han Xuan Hao was about to say something, but he saw Nangong Qian look at him with a look. Although he was unhappy, he knew that this was not the time for him to act willfully.

    Many of them would asionally look at Han Xuanhao, who seemed to be trying to curry favor with Prince Shang. Watching Han Xuanhao pour wine for Shang and peel fruits for Shang, the crowd would finally remember why this Seventh Prince never allowed a woman to get close to him. However, since Prince Shang was a man and a woman, everyone felt that even Han Xuanhao would not end up well with Prince Shang, and it was a pity for the crowd.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte tonight. Prince Shang and Prince Qian are resting in the pce!¡± At the end of the banquet, the Mist Emperor invited him, but deep in his eyes was a hint of scheming.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317

    Although the Mist Emperor had arranged for Shang Chou and Nangong Qian to stay in the Mist Kingdom Pce, there were still many concubines in the pce. Thus, the pces for the two of them to stay in were near those of the unwed princes.

    Shang and Nangong Qian were each ced in a pce, and Shang Bin brought his guards into the pce. Of course, other than the fearless and fearless guards who served beside him, these guards were all Blood Sang soldiers, and each of them had great martial arts skills. Otherwise, Shang Wuxin would not be able to bring them into the pce so easily.

    ¡°Crown Prince, do you want to take a bath first?¡± After all, this was the Mist Country¡¯s royal pce. He was afraid that the crown prince would reveal his identity if he were to bathe here. However, when he thought about the crown prince¡¯s slight obsession with cleanliness, he knew that he would bathe here every day.

    Shang unwittingly nced at the pce maids waiting upon him, and without any hesitation, he ordered the crowd, ¡°The crown prince does not need your service, you may leave now!¡± Although the pce maids were not convinced and felt that they had lost an opportunity to approach Prince Shang, they still lowered their heads and retreated fearlessly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, watch it from the outside!¡± Only then did he walk inside, allowing Dauntless to take off his clothes and reveal the curvaceous figure of the woman, stepping into the bathtub. In general, only the empress and emperor could use the bathtub in the imperial pce, so now Shang could only take a bath in the tub.

    While pouring hot water into the bath barrel, Fearless voiced out his doubts, ¡°Crown Prince, it seems a little inappropriate for the Mist Emperor to leave you and Prince Qian in the pce!¡± After all, the pce wasn¡¯t far from here. The Mist Emperor¡¯s efforts to make the two of them stay were suspicious.

    After the hot water had washed away his fatigue, Shang Wuxin¡¯s white fingers moved back and forth in the flowing water. ¡°Whatever it is, tonight everyone please keep your spirits up. No neglect is allowed!¡± He definitely had to live in this pce, it was fine as long as he blocked everything that came.

    ¡°By the way, has everything been arranged?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly. He had not forgotten the reason for his visit to the Fog Country. Since that day when Qiu Rong had hurt Leng Yufeng, she had been hiding. Shang could do nothing about it even if he did not want to. However, after Han Xuanhao¡¯s agreement, Qiu Rong actually went to the Ye n¡¯s auction with the Holy Envoy tomorrow. Of course, Han Xuanhao would not simply ask Qiu Rongrong out. He only wanted the Ye n Auction House to spread the news that there was an exceptional beauty bead in the item being auctioned tomorrow. There was no woman who did not love beauty, and Qiu Rongrong was no exception. Therefore, Qiu Rongrong would definitely go and seize the Beautiful Beautiful Bead.

    Fearless, he helped Shang Wuxin to get up and wiped his body clean with the handkerchief. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s all been arranged! The auction house belongs to Young Master Ye, so it¡¯s easy to arrange for it to be set aside. Furthermore, it¡¯s already confirmed that Qiu Rongrong will be going tomorrow! ¡±

    The Ye n Auction House had a rule that if you wanted to go to the auction that day, you must book a room in advance. Otherwise, no matter what your identity was that day, you wouldn¡¯t be allowed to enter. In the past, there had been a young noble who had threatened to close the Ye n Auction House after being chased away by the Ye n Auction House. However, in the end, not only did the Ye n Auction House not close its doors, but the family of that noble young master rapidly declined.

    Shang Tong did not understand what he meant. Although it was usually simple for her to mobilize the Ye Family¡¯s property, she would not use her man¡¯s property unless it was absolutely necessary. It was only because Shang Wuxin was truly angered that she was so anxious to do something to Qiu Rongrong.

    He watched as Shang¡¯s fearless body retreated after heid down, although he would not fall asleep in such a strange environment. Since Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao knew that there were many guards in the pce, they suppressed the impulse in their hearts and went to rest in their respective pces.

    In the middle of the night, Fearless suddenly entered the room and Shang Wuxin instantly opened his eyes. When Fearless walked to the bedside, he already knew that Shang Wuxin had woken up, so he quickly reported, ¡°Crown Prince, the third princess of Mist Country is preparing to enter the pce!¡±

    ording to the usual practice, fighting his way out was good enough, but this was after all, the Mist Country¡¯s territory. If there really was a conflict here, Shang¡¯s heart was not in it to gain any benefits. As such, when Dreadless found out about it, he immediately went in to ask for advice.

    ¡°It seems that the Mist Country¡¯s princess really doesn¡¯t know how to be reserved. She even wants to enter my chamber in the middle of the night!¡± Shang Wuxin sneered. It was not wrong for a woman to adore others, but it was wrong for the adoring eyes to be arrogant and take advantage of others. Moreover, Shang Wuxin was not the type of person to be taken advantage of.

    In truth, she didn¡¯t tell the crown prince that she had met with trouble from the third princess today. She was afraid that since she was the crown prince¡¯s personal servant, the third princess would be jealous of her. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary servant girl, so she was able to easily deal with the third princess.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the crown prince being too handsome?¡± No man or woman can resist the beauty of the crown prince? ¡± After following the crown prince for so long, he knew that although the crown prince was very strict, he treated his subordinates very well. Of course, he still had to know his limits as a subordinate.

    Shang was not in the mood to speak, a full set of skin would indeed attract the attention of some people.

    ¡°Since the Third Princess wishes toe here, how can I not agree with you!¡± As he spoke, Shang Xin stood up, allowing Dauntless to dress him, but at the same time, the fearless outside ordered the Blood Sang Army to let the Third Princess in on purpose.

    At this moment, the Third Princess was wearing a cloak as she snuck in through the side door of the pce. At this moment, the Third Princess was wearing a cloak as she slowly snuck in through the side door of the pce.

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Chief, why is this Royal Princess so ugly? She wants to warm the crown prince¡¯s bed just like that? A Blood Shang Army soldier holding a longsword stood on top of the wall, looking down at the sneaky third princess while speaking with great disdain.

    This time, a small leader led by the Blood Shang Army said inplete agreement, ¡°It is indeed too ugly! Which of the young masters by the crown prince¡¯s side are not one in a million? The third princess is truly like a toad trying to devour a swan¡¯s meat! ¡±

    Just as the two of them were talking proudly, they saw the Blood Shang Army, which had originallye to listen to the gossip, retreat a few steps at the same time. As expected, their brains ached when they heard the crown prince¡¯s voice from behind them, ¡°Are you two very idle?¡±

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The two of them immediately turned around and knelt down, ¡°This subordinate knows his wrongs!¡± The two of them thought that they would be punished this time. After all, although the crown prince would not restrain them, if they were to make any mistakes, it would not be light. They did not expect the crown prince to leave just after ncing at the two of them.

    As soon as Shang Wuxin walked out of the pce, he immediately went to the side of Nangong Qian¡¯s pce hall. The moment he entered the pce hall, he saw a guard blocking his way from afar, but when he saw the personing from afar, he hurriedly greeted, ¡°Crown Prince Shang!¡± Then, with a wave of his hand, everyone hid themselves in the darkness again.

    Shang Wuxin swaggered into Nangong Qian¡¯s room and saw that Nangong Qian was still looking at a paper roll on the table. He was clearly surprised but was also pleasantly surprised to see Shang Wuxin. Closing the paper in his hand, Nangong Qian directly asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Shang Tong did not hide anything and told Nangong Qian about the matter. Although Nangong Qian was angry, but he knew that Shang was not in the mood to settle these matters, so he carried Shang Tong and went to rest. Although the two did not do anything at night, but to Nangong Qian, this was very satisfying.

    When the sun rose, everyone could hear the screams of womening from the hall that was originally assigned to Crown Prince Shang. The Third Princess¡¯ maidservant was even more anxious to barge into the pce where Crown Prince Shang was staying, saying that the Princess had disappeared the night before. The Mist Emperor, who had just arrived, as well as the princes and concubines of the various pces, came one after another.

    The Fog Emperor looked at the guards who had blocked his path with some dissatisfaction. He wanted to enter his own pce, but was actually prevented from doing so. Why hasn¡¯t Crown Prince Shange out yet? ¡±

    At that moment, a messy dressed woman ran out from the pce. Wasn¡¯t this woman the third princess? At this moment, the kiss mark on the third princess¡¯ neck was very clear. Everyone knew what had happened to the third princess. The third princess, who was crying while covering her face, had acent look in her eyes.

    The Fog Emperor was satisfied with what he saw, but his expression was solemn. ¡°What¡¯s going on!?¡± Could it be that Prince Shang did note out to give me an exnation? ¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± The crowd saw Prince Shang as they wished, but he did note out from the pce. Instead, he came out with Nangong Qian from the pce. When the Third Princess saw Shang Wuxin, she was immediately stunned, and said in an incredulous tone, ¡°You ¡­¡± Why are you here? ¡±

    Nangong Qian stood out and looked at the Third Princess as if she was looking at a dead man, ¡°Last night, I had a few drinks with Crown Prince Shang, and now Prince Shang is having a break with me. Why would the Third Princess appear at Crown Prince Shang¡¯s ce?¡±

    That one sentence almost made the Third Princess go mad. At that moment, a man walked out from the pce. He was also disheveled, but he looked extremely ugly. When the man saw the Mist emperor, he immediately knelt down and began to tremble. This scene made the Third Princess understand that she had delivered the wrong personst night, and she had actually fainted from the shock.

    ¡°Oh?¡± This person is one of my subordinates. He had an ill feverst night, so I gave him a special gift to rest in the pce! But who would have thought that such a beautiful thing would actually happen! ¡± Shang Chenughed, but his words made the face of the Mist Emperor darken.

    ¡°It looks like the Mist Emperor is going to marry the princess. Congrattions!¡± Nangong Qian added a knife to his mouth and said with a smile.

    The man kneeling on the ground was pleasantly surprised. This person was obviously not Shang Tong¡¯s subordinate, he was merely brought here from a brothel by the Blood Sang Army. It took them a lot of effort to find an ugly one.

    The Fog Emperor was so angry that his face turned ck. He flicked his sleeves and left. However, from then on, when this Third Princess heard that he had hanged himself and died in the pce, this man had actually died in such an unknown manner.

    Meanwhile, Shang Wuxin brought Han Xuanhao out of the pce to the Ye n¡¯s auction house.

    ¡°Xin Er, I heard that you were resting at Nangong¡¯s cest night?¡± Han Xuanhao said unhappily. It was obvious that Xin¡¯er should be sleeping here.

    In terms of jealousy, no one couldpare to Han Xuanhao. But what was rare was that Han Xuanhao would be jealous, but he would not do anything excessive. He knew his limits more than he showed, and this was the reason why Shang Guanhao was the most fond of Han Xuanhao among the group.

    ¡°His pce is closer!¡± This was the truth. That day, she had acted in a casual manner. If it was Han Xuanhao¡¯s pce by the side of the pce that day, she would have done the same thing.

    Although Shang¡¯s unintentional exnation was not sincere, it was still epted by Han Xuanhao. Furthermore, he was given a kiss, so any jealousy or dissatisfaction was instantly gone.

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318

    Within the carriage, the Ye n Auction House stopped. The steward who was already waiting there immediately weed Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao inside.

    When the two of them arrived at the private room, they saw that the Holy Envoy and Qiu Rongrong were actually already sitting there, and Qiu Rongrong was even looking at the Holy Envoy sitting beside him with blinking eyes, her voice pure and innocent, ¡°Brother Yang, can that Beauty Pearl be bought for Rongrong today?!¡±

    If it was an ordinary Beauty Pearl, Qiu Rongrong would not be interested in it at all, but this auction¡¯s Beauty Pearl was something that would rarely be seen even if it was at the top. Qiu Rongrong and Holy Envoy had grown up together. Although Qiu Rongrong disliked this Holy Envoy, he knew that the person he would marry in the future would be this Holy Envoy.

    ¡°Holy Envoy, miss, Seventh Royal Highness is here!¡± The subordinate beside him reported.

    The Holy Envoy patted Qiu Rongrong¡¯s head and said lovingly, ¡°I got it. Today, Brother Yang will definitely gift that Beautiful Beautiful Bead to Rongrong!¡± had other intentions towards the Holy Envoy. After all, this kind of beauty had always been by his side, he, who was not a saint, at least had his own way of thinking.

    Qiu Rongrong revealed a happy smile. These few days, because she hurt Leng Yufeng and was afraid of others taking revenge on her, she stayed in the Holy Pce, and only came out together with the Holy Envoy Sacred Ancient after hearing about the auction. Thinking about Leng Yufeng who would rather die than touch her, Qiu Rongrong could not help but wish to kill Leng Yufeng, but she did not even tell her mother about this matter. Although Qiu Rongrong knew that he would marry from the Holy Envoy, he heard that his mother had once married an outsider as well.

    Qiu Rongrong also knew that today, Sheng Yang was not curious about the legendary Seventh Royal Highness that had the appearance of a peerless beauty. Although she was not one of the Holy Maiden s, and had not married into the Holy Envoy yet, she was still more or less clear about the various ambitions of the Holy Pce s. However, she had always pretended to be innocent, so everyone treated her like a child.

    He only heard the respectful voice of the servant, and then, the two of them walked into the private box. Sheng Yang did not expect Han Xuanhao to bring an outsider over, but with just a nce, Sheng Yang knew that this person was definitely not an ordinary son of a Venerable family. But when Qiu Rongrong heard the voices and was prepared to see what the rumored Seventh Royal Highness looked like, she didn¡¯t expect to actually see Shang Wuxin. Obviously Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t do anything, but Qiu Rongrong felt a little scared.

    As he walked, his belt fluttered in the wind, giving him an indescribably elegant and honorable appearance. He looked like a handsome young man who had just walked out of and of mist and rain in the south of the river. But at this moment, Shang Wuxin slightly curled the corner of his lips. A hint of ridicule shed past his deep and serene eyes when he saw Qiu Rongrong, and his voice was still suppressed to a very low tone. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rongrong? I haven¡¯t seen her for so many days, and she¡¯s even more beautiful now. Those days, she was always following me. I haven¡¯t seen her for so long, and I really miss her! ¡±

    Just one sentence was enough to turn Qiu Rongrong¡¯s face pale. One must know how she seduced others outside, but these were things that could not be known by Sheng Yang, because she had to ensure her own status to be absolutely stable.

    Sheng Yang looked at Qiu Rongrong who was sitting beside him. In his opinion, Qiu Rongrong had been his woman ever since he had be the Holy Envoy, and even if she was still young, he couldn¡¯t deny this fact. He had always thought that although Qiu Rongrong was a young girl who liked to go out and y, he was actually a woman who knew when to stop.

    Qiu Rongrong knew that Sheng Yang was suspicious and immediately grabbed onto Sheng Yang¡¯s arm in a spoiled manner: ¡°Brother Yang, you know that this is Crown Prince Shang? Wasn¡¯t Rongrong sick then? My mother brought Rongrong to Crown Prince Shang for help in order to find Godly Doctor, only then did Rongrong be healthy! ¡±

    However, what surprised him was that the Seventh Royal Highness was together with him. The things he nned for were not known to the Crown Prince Shang, but fortunately, Shang Wuxin only sat there for a while before leaving.

    Under the guidance of the auctioneer, Shang Wuxin went straight to the best room to sit, where Wu Wei had already brewed the tea.

    ¡°Seventh Royal Highness and the one just now?¡± Holy Envoy asked curiously. Since he had chosen Han Xuanhao, then he must ensure that this chess piece was obedient. However, the current Sheng Yang did not know that the chess piece he thought was actually the chess piece.

    Han Xuanhaoughed a little, mixed in with his usual evil smile was a bit of tenderness: ¡°Oh Crown Prince Shang, This sovereign thinks that Crown Prince Shang is deep enough for this sovereign¡¯s eyes!¡±

    Sheng Yang looked at Han Xuanhao, and suddenly thought that he had received the news from the pce banquetst night. Originally, Sheng Yang did not want to believe it, but now he believed it, because it turned out that this Seventh Royal Highness was actually a gay, Sheng Yang sat back a bit, although this Seventh Royal Highness was born pretty, but he was not a gay.

    Looking at Sheng Yang¡¯s actions, Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. Did he think that he would fall for Sheng Yang just because of his appearance? If it wasn¡¯t for him being concerned about Shang Wuxin¡¯s ns, Han Xuanhao would have flipped open the Holy Envoy with a single palm, which would have been unsightly to his eyes.

    ¡°Holy Envoy, this noble one feels that it is better not to let an outsider handle our matter!¡± Han Xuanhao looked at Qiu Rongrong in disdain. Although Qiu Rongrong did not recognize him at the moment, Han Xuanhao did.

    Qiu Rongrong¡¯s expression froze. Originally, he was already disgusted when he heard that Seventh Royal Highness actually liked Shang Wuxin, but he didn¡¯t think that this person would be so detestable to Shang Wuxin. Qiu Rongrong immediately pulled Sheng Yang¡¯s hand and looked at him aggrievedly.

    ¡°Seventh Royal Highness, Rongrong is my childhood sweetheart, unharmed!¡± Sheng Yang said with a smile. In his heart, even if Qiu Rongrong heard something, it wouldn¡¯t matter since Qiu Rongrong was like a child who didn¡¯t understand anything.

    Unfortunately, Han Xuanhao was just here to cause trouble, so Han Xuanhao was extremely picky of himself right now. He said in an unsatisfied tone, ¡°Holy Envoy, the matter that this sovereign and Holy Envoy are discussing is not a small matter. If it were to be spread out, no matter what consequences this sovereign and the Holy Envoy have, we would not be able to bear it. Furthermore, this woman does not seem to be a tough person to deal with. If someone were to force her to give such a confession, then ?- ¡±

    Although Sheng Yang felt that Qiu Rongrong had always had a powerful servant protecting him and him, he couldn¡¯t help but think that Qiu Rongrong was extremely delicate since young and couldn¡¯t bear even the slightest amount of pain. If such a situation really did happen, then Sheng Yang would immediately take Qiu Rongrong¡¯s hands off him and go y in the room to the side, ¡°Rong Rong, you can go to the side!¡±

    Qiu Rongrong pouted his mouth and looked at Sheng Yang with eyes that were filled with tears. Sheng Yang was just about to soften his heart when he saw Han Xuanhao¡¯s unsatisfied gaze, and immediately said viciously: ¡°Rong, the Beauty Pearl is going to be auctioned off in a while, Brother Yang will let you do it yourself this time, ok?¡±

    At this time, the rest of the auctions were already halfway through, but because there was nothing that caught their eye, neither Sheng Yang nor Han Xuanhao bid. However, even if the two of them did not need it, it did not mean that the others did not.

    Qiu Rongrong secretly cursed Han Xuanhao and Shang Wuxin, and then nodded smartly and left the room.

    ¡°Seventh Royal Highness, how has your consideration been these few days?¡± Sheng Yangughed and asked, but in his heart, he was already certain that Han Xuanhao would agree. Indeed, when Sheng Yang nodded, the two of them looked at each other and thought about it.

    Currently, Qiu Rongrong was sitting in another room, with eyes filled with jealousy and hatred. She did not look innocent and innocent at all, and Qiu Rongrong felt that the Crown Prince Shang must be his nemesis.

    Just as Qiu Rongrong was feeling extremely furious, he heard the steward below say, ¡°The next auction item is a top tier Beauty Pearl. This Beauty Pearl can not only dispel scars, but if a woman were to use it, her skin would be even more exquisite!¡± Although most of the people who came to the auction were men, it was not without women. Men, on the other hand, loved to spend money for their beauties.

    ¡°Fifty silver!¡± Qiu Rongrong instantly bid. Although her current appearance was already very good, as long as it was a woman, she would be even more picky with her looks, hoping that she would be more and more beautiful, and wish even more that she would continue to be so.

    ¡°One hundred liang!¡± Someone was speaking out from the top box, and that was of course Wu Wei, but no matter how much money Wu Wei called out, it did not matter, because the supervisor already knew that Crown Prince Shang was the leader of the family, and the Patriarch just sent a letter saying that he would let the Crown Prince Shang have fun.

    A hundred silver taels was enough for an ordinary family to spend for a year.

    Qiu Rongrong had always been doted on by the Holy Pce and basically didn¡¯t have any concept of money. Since she was young, she could get anything she wanted, and now, hearing that someone was trying to steal something from her, she became even more angry.

    Unexpectedly, the box immediately let out a sound of ¡°four hundred taels!¡±

    ¡°Six hundred silver!¡±

    ?- ?- Along the way, they raised the price like this, and Sheng Yang, who was originally smiling, could no longer sit still. Although Holy Pce did notck silver, he could not squander it like this.

    ¡°Go, tell the youngdy not to raise the price!¡± Sheng Yang ordered the people around him, the current price had long surpassed the price of the top-notch Beautiful Beauty Beads, Sheng Yang was someone with benefits, so he was not happy with things that exceeded his interests.

    ¡°One thousand taels!¡± Qiu Rongrong had just called out for a thousand liang, but unexpectedly, the servant beside Sheng Yang walked over and said respectfully: ¡°Miss, Holy Envoy has instructed me not to continue bidding, this price is no longer appropriate!¡±

    Qiu Rongrong wanted to refute her, but because she came out with Sheng Yang today, she did not think about bringing a purse with money. She wanted to get angry, but this man was a capable person by her side, so Qiu Rongrong could only wave his hand and say with a smile, ¡°Rongrong knows, please tell Brother Yang!¡±

    And because Qiu Rongrong had stopped calling out prices, this top level Beauty Pearl was obviously taken away by others. When the manager brought the Beauty Pearl to the private box, Wu Wei took it back and gave it to a Blood Shang Army instead of giving it to Shang Wuxin.

    Sheng Yang and Han Xuanhao talked a lot in their private rooms. After the two of them walked out, a man dressed as a guard came to Sheng Yang¡¯s side and handed a box over.

    ¡°This is a gift from my master to Miss Rongrong. Please pass it to me, my master. The man left after he finished speaking, and Han Xuanhao, who was obviously a disguise of the Blood Shang Army, had a smile sh past his eyes.

    Sheng Yang¡¯s expression did not look good, but at this moment, Han Xuanhao said in shock, ¡°Holy Envoy, this fianc¡§|e of yours is really ?- It was one thing to be familiar with the Crown Prince Shang before, but now, you actually got a strange Young Master to deliver such a valuable item! ¡±

    ¡°Seventh Royal Highness is overthinking it!¡± Sheng Yang said and stopped looking for Qiu Rongrong, and directly left with his subordinates. As for the Beauty Pearl, it was immediately destroyed by Sheng Yang, but at the same time, the good impression Sheng Yang had towards Qiu Rongrong decreased by a bit.

    At this time, Qiu Rongrong was sitting in a private room, waiting for Sheng Yang to bring her back, but she had not expected that not long after, she had actually fainted, and was carried by a Blood Shang Army to a renowned brothel, inside the Star Pavilion. However, from start to finish, Qiu Rongrong had not woken up, and the servants waiting outside Qiu Rongrong¡¯s private room had all been killed.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319

    The extravagant and extravagant Star Pavilion was very lively today. That was because not only did the top card of the Star Pavilione today, but it even came on its own free will, and was even more willing to give up their first night tonight.

    When the men heard about the new ace card, they were all a bit excited. It had to be said that the top card of the Star Pavilion was all beautiful women, not only was the first card of the Star Pavilion the best, but also the music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. However, most of the Star Restaurant¡¯s number one yers didn¡¯t sell themselves. Now, not only did the new number one person want to sell himself, he even volunteered to go to the Fallen Towers. This made many people curious.

    In one of the rooms in the Star Restaurant, Han Xuanhao was lying on a soft couch with Shang Wuxin in his arms, watching the extravagant scene below. At this moment, there was a pearl curtain at the very top of the hall, and within ity a naked woman. And this woman was Qiu Rongrong.

    All of this was Shang¡¯s unintentional idea. Didn¡¯t Qiu Rongrong covet Leng Yufeng¡¯s ns to have a rtionship with him? Of course she did! Qiu Rongrong had made Leng Yufeng lose the ability to walk, so how could she let Qiu Rongrong die so simply? She wanted to take away Qiu Rongrong¡¯s possessions one after another, making her regret and hurt her so much.

    ¡°Honored guests, this card today is really a fledgling, I hope that you all will take mercy on her!¡± The old procuressughed as she said that. Then, under the gaze of the crowd, she opened the half-open pearl curtain. At this moment, the originally unconscious Qiu Rongrong also regained her senses, but unfortunately, she was unable to move or speak.

    A pair of curved eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of eyes that were slightly curled under her long eyshes that were as calm as autumn water, her beautiful face made everyone swallow their saliva, not to mention that beauty was currently lying naked on the floor. Although her skin was white and delicate, her figure was still like a flower bud, and her terrified expression made many men want to immediately go up and caress her.

    In the arms of these men, they were all carrying frivolous women. Although Qiu Rongrong could not move, she could tell that this was a brothel with just a nce. Qiu Rongrong, who was already afraid, also noticed that these people were staring at her obscenely like wolves. It was only at this moment that Qiu Rongrong felt the chilliness of her body. She had actually let so many people look at her naked body and most importantly, these people were all clients who whored for sex.

    What had happened? No matter how much Qiu Rongrong tried to seduce the noble young masters, she had never thought of doing so. She only felt pleading but not hatred towards Leng Yufeng. She had always felt that her status was noble, so how could an ordinary man be worthy of her? Thus, after so many years, she could also be considered to have kept herself clean.

    Qiu Rongrong, who was helpless, was so frightened that she shed tears. She cast her innocent gaze towards some of the nobler gongzi in her opinion, hoping that someone could save her. As long as she was saved, she would definitely kill all these people.

    However, how could Qiu Rongrong know that the Brothel Keeper had painted her with the makeup of a brothel girl and was now lying there looking innocently at the crowd. She was not asking for help, but was tantly luring them.

    ¡°Ah, the bawd!¡± Today¡¯s number one is really out of the ordinary. Just looking at it makes people want tomit a crime! ¡± A frivolous young master came to the center of the hall and took a closer look at Qiu Rongrong. The lecherous look on his face made her want to puke.

    The old procuress smiled, ¡°Ah, young master, you must be blessed today!¡± ¡°This card is voluntary, and if young master likes it, then I, the Madam, will make the decision to let you touch it!¡± The old procuress knew that this man had offended the High Lord. It was easy for a woman to punish him. The old procuress had her own ways for so many years, especially towards women who thought highly of themselves.

    The man was slightly surprised. Although thedies in the Star Restaurant were frivolous, these people who came here to have fun did not dare to do anything. Thus, when they heard the bawd¡¯s words, they immediately stretched their hands out to walk across Qiu Rongrong¡¯s skin.

    Qiu Rongrong¡¯s eyes widened and she wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. Her tears instead caused the man¡¯s hand to stroke her body even more violently as words of disgust filled the surroundings. At this moment, Qiu Rongrong even wanted to die rather than be humiliated like this.

    At this moment, there was a man holding a brush and drawing nonstop in the hall. His brush was moving nonstop, and soon, he would draw one painting after another. Wasn¡¯t this the naked Qiu Rongrong painting that happened in the Star Restaurant? He was not a pervert, he was the manager of the Pavilion of the Under Heaven, but his master had ordered him to obey the orders of Prince Shang, and now that he had fallen to such a low level of painting, no matter how sad he was, he did not dare to stop. Thinking that he would have to draw countless more paintings today, the manager had the urge to cry.

    At this moment, Han Xuan Hao¡¯s clothes were slightly open, revealing his fair yet not skinny chest. He had one hand around Shang Bin¡¯s waist, while the other hand took out a clean fruit from the te and ced it next to Shang Xin¡¯s mouth, of course, if one was able to ignore the fact that from time to time, he seemed to identally touch Shang Xin¡¯s lips.

    ¡°They¡¯re all trash, what¡¯s there to look at?¡± Han Xuanhao said in dissatisfaction. He himself had never looked at the hall because those women in the hall were not evenparable to a fingernail of Shang Wuxin.

    Shang Wuxin slowly opened his mouth and ate the fruit that Han Xuanhao handed to him. He discovered that Han Xuanhao seemed to be addicted to touching his lips with his fingers, and slightly opened his mouth to bite Han Xuanhao¡¯s finger. Shang Wuxin originally wanted to give Han Xuanhao a bit of punishment, but in the end, he was unwilling to let go just by gently biting his lips.

    Shang Wuxin did not know that Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes had suddenly turned to fire. He then picked up Shang Wuxin who was lying in his embrace and kissed her. A hand gripped the back of her head tightly as the temperature on his lips became hotter, gradually deepening the kiss. Han Xuanhao extended the tip of his tongue in an attempt to pry open Shang Wuxin¡¯s pearly white teeth, while his hands moved around his waist, creating a scorching heat wherever he went.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s originally dark eyes were like ayer of misty mist as she smiled and closed her eyes, her entire room was filled with ambiguous feelings ?-

    At this time, the bawd looked at the time and stood up with a smile. ¡°Tonight, it¡¯s not that the highest bidder isn¡¯t chosen by Hua Kui, but I¡¯m holding a few peonies in my hands. As long as these peonies are thrown into anyone¡¯s hands, tonight¡¯s guest will belong to them!¡±

    Qiu Rongrong, on the other hand, watched the Brothel Keeper¡¯s actions in horror. She watched as the Brothel Keeper threw the few peony flowers in her hand down the hall. The man with martial arts skills had already flown over to grab them, but in the end, three men had gotten the peony.

    These men with peonies were very ugly and did not look like rich young masters either. Of course, the bawd did this on purpose; after all, the bawd ran the Star Pavilion as a subordinate of Hanxuan Haohao. How could her kung fu becking? The bawd personally picked out a man for Qiu Rongrong.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s these three young masters. Hua Kui¡¯s guest here tonight will be you. I¡¯ll congratte you here!¡± With that, the old procuress ordered the servants to carry Qiu Rongrong into the room, and the three men followed closely behind.

    The moment they entered the room, the gazes of the three men turned towards Qiu Rongrong, wishing they could spit on her. Qiu Rongrong looked at the three of them in despair. Then, the first person took action, followed by a second person who touched Qiu Rongrong¡¯s skin as well. The third man even directlyy on top of Qiu Rongrong.

    Qiu Rongrong¡¯s eyes widened, but to no avail. A wave of pain came from Qiu Rongrong, who knew that her chastity was gone. However, at this moment, Qiu Rongrong only hated him, hated everyone, but hated him even more. She knew very well that the only person who would treat her like this was Shang Wuxin.

    However, he could not bear to see Shang¡¯s exhaustion, so both of them washed up and rested in the Star Restaurant for the night. The two of them slept together, but the woman was in the man¡¯s arms and they seemed to fit each other perfectly.

    He got up and put on his clothes. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Dauntless holding onto a bowl of medicine. Just as he was about to drink, a hand reached out from behind him and threw the bowl away.

    He turned around and saw Han Xuanhao, dressed in a loose red robe, looking neither happy nor angry. Shang didn¡¯t know that it was wrong to drink the medicine after every affair, but now was not the time for him to have a child.

    Han Xuanhao shut the door directly and pulled Shang Wuxin into the room. Fearless, who was outside, was worried and did not dare to leave the room to listen for any activity inside. If Sir Han were to do anything unfavorable to the crown prince, she would rush in as soon as possible.

    ¡°Xuan ?-¡± Shang had no intention to exin.

    ¡°Xin Er, you¡¯re not allowed to drink that medicine from now on. We¡¯ve all eaten pills made by Ye Yi Zhe. You won¡¯t get pregnant!¡± Han Xuanhao lowered his eyes as he spoke, but his heart was filled with bitterness. He was the youngest among the few of them, but like everyone else, he hoped that Shang Wuxin would give birth to a child, regardless of whose it was.

    Shang was stunned for a moment, his eyes seemed to be moved by something. She didn¡¯t think that when they found out about this, they wouldn¡¯t me her, but would instead do such a thing. This was something that any man would find difficult to tolerate. They had done too much for her.

    Shang Wuxin approached Han Xuan Hao and wrapped her arms around Han Xuan Hao¡¯s waist, cing her head in Han Xuan Hao¡¯s chest. With a gentle and apologetic voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Once everything has settled down, I will resume my female identity. If you don¡¯t mind, we can get married! ¡±

    This step of retreat came from Shang¡¯s unintentional mouth, which was what he was truly thinking. Thinking about being together with these men in the future and having children for them, this scene not only made Shang Wuxin not resist but also gave birth to a sense of longing.

    Han Xuanhao was not angry, but he felt a little sad. He did not expect to hear Shang Wuxin¡¯s words, which were like a guarantee. Han Xuanhao embraced Shang Wuxin tightly and smiled, ¡°Why would we mind? Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re not allowed to go back on your words! ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of going back on my word!¡± Shangughed.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320

    The night of torture had turned a girl into a woman.

    Qiu Rongrongy motionless in the room that was filled with a dejected aura. Her originally white body was now unsatisfied and dirty, and her pair of innocent eyes were like the eyes of a vicious old man. Anyone who saw her would turn their head back, leaving behind bloodstains on the messy bed. At this moment, there were three men wearing clothes on the bed. One of them even reached out his hand to caress Qiu Rongrong¡¯s body, teasing her in a teasing tone, ¡°This card is different, little beauty. Be at ease.

    Although it was the first time that these men had used a girl from a brothel, they had both grown up and yed with her. Not only did they not feel unsuitable, they instead felt more infatuated with her, thus,st night, they had almost tortured her to death.

    As the three men left the room, Qiu Rongrong found herself able to move. She had been bullied by the three men the whole night and hadn¡¯t been able to move at all. Now, although Qiu Rongrong could feel the pain in her body, she could also feel her fingers and legs starting to move.

    Qiu Rongrong initially thought that someone woulde and bet on her this morning. After all, since she was hurt so badly by Shang, he would not let her off so easily, much less let her escape. Therefore, after she put on her clothes, Qiu Rongrong hid in her room, afraid that someone woulde and do something to her.

    Qiu Rongrong quietly opened the window and looked out into the courtyard. She herself had martial arts skills, but the servants in the Star Pavilion all had good martial arts skills, so she didn¡¯t have the guts to run away today. Tonight, however, seeing how busy she was, if she ran away, she might not have been able to discover it. She couldn¡¯t leave through the main door, so she had to leave through the window.

    When she left the Star Restaurant, she was iparably d that she hade out alive. However, she did not know that what awaited her was the true hell, but right now, Qiu Rong was rushing to the Sacred Hall with no regards to her life, not even knowing who was following her.

    ¡°High Lord, Qiu Rongrong has left!¡± The old procuress walked into the room and knelt down immediately. Since Prince Shang left early in the morning, the Lord had been resting in the chamber. However, the bawd knew that only when Prince Shang was here could the Lord¡¯s temper be considered normal. When Prince Shang was not around, the Lord would kill without batting an eye.

    Han Xuanhao nodded his head and said, ¡°Go down!¡±

    The old procuress lowered her head and retreated. Did Qiu Rongrong really think she could leave the Star Pavilion so easily? In all these years, no one had been able to escape from the Star Pavilion, and those courtesans were not people without martial arts skills. The old procuress felt that if Qiu Rongrong went against Prince Shang, she would simply be courting death.

    Qiu Rongrong ran all the way until she reached a mountain forest, then she hid herself in a small path, the people following her became more and more rxed as they followed her, but the more they followed, the more astonished they became. No wonder the Frigid Star Pavilion hadn¡¯t been able to find the sanctuary¡¯sir for so long. If it wasn¡¯t for Prince Shang¡¯s suggestion, who knows when they would have found it.

    Once Qiu Rongrong returned to the Holy Sea, she did not dare to go see the Sacred Yang. She was afraid that the matter yesterday would make the Sacred Yang know that not only was she not allowed to be the Holy Maiden, but it was also impossible for her to marry the Sacred Yang in the future.

    ¡°Mother!¡± Qiu Rongrong wailed as soon as she entered the room, while the servants had long been chased out by her. Now, Qiu Rongrong knew that the only one who could help her was her mother. Her mother had doted on her since she was young and never let her feel wronged.

    As Qiuyi Yi was eating the bird¡¯s nest, he heard his daughter¡¯s voice and immediately put the nest down. When he raised his eyes, he saw his daughter run into the room and start crying while pulling at her clothes. Qiu Rongrong had cried countless times since she was young, but only this time did she feel that it was the worst. She hurriedly hugged her daughter and coaxed her.

    However, not only was her daughter extremely haggard, the seductive look in her eyes almost made her faint from fear. She looked at her daughter in disbelief, but when she saw the traces under her daughter¡¯s cor, she felt as if the sky had copsed.

    ¡°My child, what happened?¡± From now on, his daughter was going to be married to the Holy Envoy. If she were to lose her innocence at this moment, then the consequences would be unthinkable for the Holy Envoy.

    Qiu Rongrong cried for a while, staring wide-eyed, ¡°It was all done by Shang unwittingly! It was all done by Shang unwittingly!¡± Mother, Shang did not have the heart to find someone to destroy your daughter¡¯s innocence. Moreover, he threw your daughter into the brothel.

    ¡°What!¡± Qiuyi clothes did not think that this was actually done by Shang unintentionally. As a mother, she had never doubted Qiu Rongrong¡¯s words. She had always felt that Shang Wuxin was a person with few emotions, even her mother did not take her seriously. If not for the guilt in her heart, she would have detested Shang Wuxin, but now hearing Qiu Rongrong¡¯s words, she was filled with resentment and dissatisfaction towards Shang Wuxin at the first moment, so she had never thought about why Shang Wuxin did such a thing.

    Qiu Rongrong had always felt that her mother had a different rtionship with Shang. Now, she was crying even more fiercely. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you believe in your daughter?¡± That Shang Wuxin is a devil, mother, daughter has been ruined her entire life! ¡±

    Qiu Qiuyi¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. He hurriedly patted Qiu Rongrong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rongrong is not afraid, mother will definitely find Shang Tong and bring back justice for Rongrong!¡± Mother will definitely not let Rongrong be bullied for nothing! ¡±

    Just then, the door was kicked open from the outside. Sacred Yang looked at Qiu Rongrong with a face full of anger. This morning, when he heard that Qiu Rongrong had yet to return and was already prepared to look for her, he didn¡¯t expect that all the streets and alleys of the Mist Country would be filled with beautiful paintings and that the person in those paintings was none other than Qiu Rongrong.

    Sacred Yang didn¡¯t believe it at first, but then he found Qiu Rongrong¡¯s personal maidservant, who had served her the day before. He didn¡¯t think that the maidservant would actually tell him that Qiu Rongrong had long since been unclean and was fooling around outside. Other than anger, Sacred Yang was also humiliated. He wouldn¡¯t have believed it if it were anyone else, but this servant girl had been serving Qiu Rongrong since she was young. Sacred Yang had trusted her from start to finish.

    But how could Sacred Yang know that this person wasn¡¯t Qiu Rongrong¡¯s personal servant girl? That servant girl had been killed by the Snow Sang Army a long time ago, and the person standing in front of Sacred Yang now was someone who was extremely skilled at disguising himself. Although his disguise wasn¡¯t exactly the same, how could a person like Sacred Yang pay attention to a maid? Thus, he didn¡¯t doubt the other person¡¯s authenticity at all.

    Sacred Yang took the lively and fragrant painting back to the Temple, thinking of how his favorite girl for so many years was still so lowly and despicable. He directly ordered his subordinate to investigate. Qiu Rongrong wouldn¡¯t allow him to hide anything, but the discovery of the item that was hidden had caused Sacred Yang to smash the study.

    He had been acting coquettishly to the guards around him, loyal to the guards, and had met countless noble young masters outside the camp. Those young masters had spent their fortune on Qiu Rongrong, chased Prince Shang to the banquet at the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce in Shang Country, and sent countless treasures to the camp for the sake of General Shang ¡­

    One thing after another was ced in front of the Sacred Yang. There was nothing that the Sacred Yang didn¡¯t understand. It turned out that the fiancee of his childhood sweetheart, who had always been right under his nose, was just a dissolute girl with a sweet mouth. Sacred Yang had once been extremely fond of Qiu Rongrong, but now he hated her so much.

    ¡°Brother Yang!¡± Qiu Rongrong had hidden herself within her mother¡¯s embrace in fear. Looking at the furious expression of the Sacred Sun, Qiu Rongrong knew even more clearly that she had been exposed.

    Sacred Yang revealed an angry smile, ¡°This Saint Envoy doesn¡¯t have a shameless sister like you!¡±

    How could Qiuyi take Sheng Yang¡¯s words about her daughter? She immediately said gently, ¡°Yang¡¯er, Rongrong was harmed by the Crown Prince of Shang Country. Not only did you notfort Rongrong, how could you hurt her heart like this? Do you know how upset Rongrong is right now! ¡±

    Sacred Yang looked at his respected Holy Maiden. Because the previous Holy Envoy had died early, he had been chosen to be an Holy Envoy at a very young age and had always been cared for by the Holy Maiden. He had always treated the Holy Maiden with the utmost respect. But now that such a thing had happened, this Holy Maiden still had a kind appearance. This made Sacred Yang suddenly recall that when this Holy Maiden married the Holy Envoy, she wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore. No wonder! He who has a mother must have a daughter.

    ¡°Did Crown Prince Shang do it?¡± Then who was Crown Prince Shang to harm a woman? If not for her trying to seduce so many people, this would have happened! ¡± Such an attitude made QiuYan Yi very dissatisfied. He wanted to say the identity of Shang unintentional, but recalling Shang¡¯s unintentional warningst time, QiuYan Yi looked at his daughter and shut his mouth once more.

    Qiu Rongrong looked at Sacred Yang who fell to the ground in fear, yet held tightly onto Sacred Yang¡¯s clothes. She did her best to reveal a pitiful gaze, and her eyes also went from the pure and kind ¡°Brother Yang, you have to believe Rongrong, Rongrong was forced to do it!¡± You must avenge Rongrong! ¡±

    Sacred Yang looked at Qiu Rongrong¡¯s pitiful face and hesitated. He didn¡¯t expect that his subordinate woulde in this time. ¡°Holy Envoy, Miss¡¯s personal maid has been killed!¡± Sheng Yang became even more suspicious of her words. Just as the serving maid revealed Qiu Rongrong¡¯s identity and was about to be killed, he sneered and kicked her out of the room without looking back.

    Qiu Rongrong panicked as she watched Sacred Yang leave. Although she was the next Holy Maiden and her own mother was the current Holy Maiden with an exalted status, she clearly knew in her heart that the Holy Maiden had no real power.

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s all because of Shang, it¡¯s all because of Shang!¡± Qiu Rongrong grasped Qiu Yunsan¡¯s hand and said in a crazed voice, ¡°Mother, you must kill Shang Wuxin, alright?¡±

    The ¡°good¡± words that were about toe out of her mouth were swallowed by Qiuyi. How was she supposed to tell her daughter that it was not only the Crown Prince of Shang Country, but also her half-sister. How could a mother kill her daughter?

    ¡°Rongrong, mother will definitely help you!¡± ¡°Mother told Shang to kowtow and apologize to you, and let you punish her, okay?¡± asked Autumn Smoke. She felt that everything this time was Shang¡¯s fault. Although she couldn¡¯t kill Shang by ident, it was certain that she would make Shang apologize. If Rongrong was too angry, then she would just let Shang be the one to kowtow to her sister and apologize. At this point in time, QiuYan Yi was still indulging in fantasy, feeling that the whole world was surrounding her and not even considering Shang¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qiu Rongrong asked. In his heart, he thought that as long as Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to apologize to him, she had to torture Shang unwittingly, and then kill her! The mother and daughter thought very well, but would it really be like what they thought?

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321

    ¡°Today, I n to go out for a walk. You should fight with that old man, the Mist emperor, in the pce!¡± When Shang Tong woke up, he felt that Nangong Qian was not surprised at all. For the past few days, he did not know if Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao had agreed toe to his ce one night each. The three of them stayed in the pce that was protected by their subordinates in order to prevent the Mist Emperor from discovering their rtionship.

    In the past few days, she and Nangong Qian had not mentioned anything about going back. Of course, she did not mention anything about going back. The Mist Emperor was more or less cautious, so he came all day to exchange pleasantries with them.

    Nangong Qian frowned. Although he did not like facing the Mist Emperor on a daily basis, he was good at these things. If it weren¡¯t for Shang¡¯sck of interest, he would have swallowed all the other countries in his heart by now.

    ¡°If we bring more people with us, the Fog Kingdom might not be safe!¡± Every day, he would worry himself to death because of Shang Wuxin. Fortunately, in the past, Shang Wuxin was still somewhat resistant to it, but now, he was enjoying this¡¯mand ¡®like sweetness.

    Of course, she knew that the Mist Emperor had always been sending people to watch her, but every time, she would be left behind by him. Moreover, she had not really done anything these days, she had onlye here for the sake of Qiu Rongrong.

    ¡°It looks like Xuan Hao is going to find the Misty Emperor for a showdown today!¡± Initially, Han Xuanhao only wanted to find an open and honorable status for himself, but he didn¡¯t want to implicate others in the temple. Now that the Mist Emperor was eyeing Han Xuanhao and the Temple was also trying to control Han Xuanhao, Shang Wuxin would never allow his man to be bullied even though Han Xuanhao was never the one being bullied. Hence, Shang had no intention to prepare a big gift for these two forces. The uing show would definitely be spectacr.

    Nangong Qian also thought of this. At this time, Nangong Qian lowered his head and looked at Shang Wuxin, ¡°Rx, Xuanhao is not like how you see him!¡± Although a High Lord from an assassin¡¯s guild was rather unruly, in terms of ability, Nangong Qian was impressed.

    ¡°However, this Temple is indeed unexpected. Who would have thought that the Temple would be built in the pce of the Mist Country? And it would be under the Cold Pce of the Mist Country as well!¡± Nangong Qian was still very surprised when he thought of this news. When Han had only followed Qiu Rongrong to the temple to report back, the three people who were used to seeing such big scenes were somewhat incredulous.

    From the looks of it, the Holy Hall was hidden in the mountains and rivers, and even Qiu Rongrong¡¯s return route was the same, but she didn¡¯t expect that it was just a smokescreen. The road between the mountain and forest led to the back of Mist Country¡¯s Imperial Pce, and what was even more surprising was that the Holy Hall was built right under the Imperial Pce¡¯s cold pce. Han had only seen it before, but it wasn¡¯t just a pce. The underground temple that was built was extremely grand, just like another pce. No one had discovered it after so many years.

    In the past few days, they had already discovered that the power of the Temple was greater than that of the Emperor, and this went on for many years, but they didn¡¯t expect that the former Mist Emperor would be so dissatisfied with having someone to control him, so he secretly did many things to suppress the Temple. It was at this time that the powers within the Temple were at odds, and the Mist Emperor used this to fiercely suppress the Temple, and although the Temple didn¡¯t disappear at that time, its power wasn¡¯t as great as it was in the past. More importantly, at that time, the Mist Emperor had resisted the Temple, and the Temple didn¡¯t dare to take any risks against the few remaining powerhouses in the Temple. As a result, the Temple slowly concealed itself, disappearing before the eyes of the people.

    Shang Guanxin smiled. Fortunately, today¡¯s Temple could no longer bepared to a hundred years ago, or else this Temple would truly be a threat. The current Holy Temple¡¯s power was not weak, but it was not enough to scare people. Moreover, the Holy Envoy was not a very strong leader, or perhaps the previous generation of Holy Envoys died too quickly, the new Holy Envoys didn¡¯t go through much training. This was the feeling that Shang had when he first saw the Holy Sea, having the ability but not the ability.

    At first, he just wanted to stay in bed for a while, but when he received this news, his good intentions disappeared in an instant. Nangong Qian looked at him and said, ¡°Today, let me apany you!¡± If that woman really wanted to do something to Shang Wuxin, perhaps he would not act against her, but he was willing to shoulder this sin.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± Do you really think that I will be bullied? ¡± Shang Xin directly lifted off the nket and prepared to put on his clothes, but Nangong Qian also stood up and took out the robe that Shang Xin should wear, ¡°I know you¡¯re very smart, but I¡¯m worried!¡± His voice was filled with pride.

    Seeing that Shang Wuxin still wanted to refute him, Nangong Qian knew that he had interfered too much, so he patted his little head and smiled lovingly, ¡°I still have things to do today, so I won¡¯t apany you. But you have to remember that you are the high and mighty crown prince of the State of Shang, I, Nangong Qian¡¯s woman, and the woman that the five of us love, no one can make you feel wronged!¡± Nangong Qian really did not have the heart to do something for a mother and daughter rtionship. Although it sounded impossible, but Nangong Qian knew Shang Wuxin was someone who valued love. Wasn¡¯t Yi Yin the best example?

    As expected, he saw Nangong Qian looking at him with satisfaction. Although Nangong Qian was usually very domineering, but he doted on Shang Qi very much, otherwise why would such a man do so many things? Shang Tong was even more pleased that Nangong Qian was getting along well with Han Xuanhao and the others, giving them the feeling of heroes and heroes. Even though they disliked each other, Shang Wuxin knew that they treated each other like a family. Home, so good!

    By the time Shang had arrived at the restaurant unwittingly, Autumn Smoke Robe was already waiting for him there. As long as Qiu Rongrong came out now, as long as anyone recognized her, they would all be speaking dirty words. Therefore, the current Qiu Rongrong didn¡¯t daree out at all.

    Bringing Fearless into the restaurant, he was led to a side room by a waiter. Fearless had the Blood Shang Army stand guard outside the door while he followed Shang Bin into the private box.

    Today, she was wearing a long, white dress with pink butterflies embroidered on it. A white silk belt was tied around her waist, and her ck hair was tied into a loose bun. Her appearance was still the same as before, and even Shang Wuxin had to admit that Qiuyi was indeed a devastatingly beautiful beauty. It was not her fault that she could be doted on by her father.

    Qiu Rongrong had inherited most of her facial features, so her beauty was extraordinary. In that case, Shang Wuxin¡¯s beauty surpassed even his own when he was younger, and even his own beauty was not as beautiful as his daughter¡¯s. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a temperament that was far away and not too distant from her.

    ¡°You unfilial daughter, kneel down!¡± Shang Wuxin heard such a sound as soon as he entered the private room. He wondered who he had been kneeling to. Who was it that was worthy of him kneeling down? At the very least, the woman in front of him was not worthy.

    Fearless immediately took out his sword and pointed it at Autumn Smoke Robe. His voice carried a berating tone. ¡°How dare you!¡± Even Emperor Shang had never said such words to the crown prince. A man who abandoned the crown prince¡¯s mother¡¯s duty dared to speak to the crown prince like that. If it wasn¡¯t for the crown prince not speaking, he would have attacked him long ago.

    Shang Wuxin lifted his clothes and sat opposite of Qiuyi, looking at this pure white lotus-like woman, his smile was full of evil intentions, ¡°Speak, why did you ask me out today?¡± As he spoke, he nced at Fearless, who immediately sheathed his sword and stood behind the crown prince.

    Yinyin trembled in anger when she saw her unfilial daughter, pointing a finger at Shang Wuxin, ¡°Is this how your father taught you all these years?¡± Do you have any filial piety? Do you have any sisterhood? How can you be so cruel? That¡¯s your little sister. No matter how much you hate me in your heart, you can¡¯t do such a thing to your little sister. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to speak. She could tell that this so-called ¡®Queen Mother¡¯ might not be a person of great treason or evil, but she was a person of extreme ego. She believed that she was kind and used her kindness to demand everyone to obey her.

    ¡°You are a woman, and every day you are neither a man nor a woman. Do you know how much I feel in my heart? Rongrong is a kind and cute girl. You should take responsibility of being an elder sister. Qiuyi looked at the indifferent Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes filled with disappointment.

    The corners of his lips curled up in an enchanting smile as he knocked on the table, ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do?¡± She really did not have any feelings for this empress, but when she thought of the self-reproaching Emperor Shang that she missed in the pce, she made an exception and tolerated the autumn smoking gown many times.

    Qiu Chuchu ordered her as if it was a matter of course, ¡°Go and apologize to your sister and let her punish you. Just wait for your sister to calm down!¡± Perhaps Qiuyi herself knew that her words were a littleughable, so she added, ¡°Rongrong is a very kind child, she won¡¯t really make things difficult for you, it¡¯s just that the matter this time has hit her too hard. If she really wants to do something to you, you just have to bear with it, it won¡¯t hurt your life!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood tough or speak, but standing there fearless, he was on the verge of exploding! Usually, he would not be angry because he knew what he had to do as a subordinate, but now that he heard Qiuyi¡¯s shameless words, he truly felt that he had gained knowledge. How could there be such a person in this world? How could she have such a mother!

    Do you know that your good daughter dares to covet my men, and even drugged my men? Since she is socking in men, I¡¯ll give her a few. Shang Wuxin said with a smile, not caring at all about Qiuyi¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± She could not believe that her obedient daughter would do such a thing, but she was more dissatisfied with it. ¡°Even if Rongrong did all these, it¡¯s normal for Rongrong to have done something small wrong. Are you still young?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te out to see you today to listen to your nonsense. I just want to warn you onest time and take good care of your things. If you dare to provoke me again, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be happy!¡± Shang was not in the mood to say anything as he stood up and walked out of the private box.

    ¡°Unfilial!¡± Qiuyi Yi said sorrowfully. She felt that her life was truly miserable. Although he hadn¡¯t done his duty as a mother all these years, he had always been concerned about Shang¡¯sck of care, and never thought that the child would turn out like this. Qiuyi¡¯s heart was filled with dissatisfaction towards Shang¡¯sck of care, but there was nothing he could do about it.

    At this moment, in the pce of the Misty Emperor, Han Xuanhao entered the imperial study with a smile on his face. The Misty Emperor was already waiting for him there.

    No one knew what the Seventh Marquis said to the Mist Emperor, but ever since then, thetter had ced more trust in him even though he wasn¡¯t as doting as he did before. Afterwards, thetter began to plot, and the entire pce began to stir secretly.

    ¡°The Mist Emperor believes it?¡± At this time, Han Xuanhao was sitting in Nangong Qian¡¯s pce, facing the two of them.

    ¡°He originally thought that I had something left behind by the favorite concubine. But now, I¡¯ve just casually pushed the boat forward and told him the location of the temple and that it¡¯s filled with wealth. He only needs to investigate and he will know whether what I said is true or false!¡±

    Nangong Qian nodded, ¡°Xin`er has used this to sow dissension very well!¡± As long as the temple and the Mist Emperor fought, then the Mist Country¡¯s unrest would definitely not be simple. If they wanted to take down the Mist Country, it would be much easier.

    ¡°You did well!¡± Nangong Qian raised his wine cup and nodded to Han Xuanhao.

    Han Xuan Hao picked up his wine cup and said, ¡°It¡¯s Xin¡¯er¡¯s n, alright!¡±

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322

    ¡°Xin Er, can¡¯t I go back with you?¡± If there was a handkerchief, he would probably bite the handkerchief and cry. The matter was simple. Shang Wuxin had stayed in the Fog Country for such a long time, and it was time to return. Of course, Nangong Qian had to return as well, but only Han Xuanhao was left in the Fog Country. Previously, Han Xuanhao wanted an open and honorable identity, but now, this identity was somewhat restricted.

    After all, Han Xuanhao was born into the martial arts world and people did not like him to be restrained. Shang Wuxin did not want Han Xuanhao to suppress himself in the pce of the Misty Nation, so he said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As for Han Xuan Hao¡¯s identity and the mixed benefits, Shang Wuxin didn¡¯t care. After all, he could not allow his man to be wronged. As for Han Xuanhao¡¯s current identity as a prince, it was not a problem for Shang Wuxin at all. What she wanted to do was not something that could be stopped by anyone.

    Han Xuanhao originally only wanted to act coquettishly, but he didn¡¯t expect Shang Wuxin to think for him in such a tyrannical manner. Han Xuanhao¡¯s pained expression was immediately healed. He helped Shang to straighten his clothes, ¡°Xin`er, wait for me obediently at the State of Shang. I will return as soon as possible!¡±

    How could he go back now? He had not dealt with the matter that he had discussed with Nangong Qian and now, he was halfway through it. Although Han Xuanhao did not have the ambition to dominate Nangong Qian, he still had his own way of thinking as a man. Furthermore, this thought was rted to Shang Wuxin, Han Xuanhao did not want to give up halfway.

    ¡°Now go back!¡± Although she did not know why Han Xuanhao wanted to stay, but no matter what he did, it was not as important to Shang Wuxin as Han Xuanhao himself.

    Han Xuanhao directly held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand. Even though he looked like a cold and strong person, Han Xuanhao could feel the gentleness and gentleness from it. Even though he was the same hand that did not care about killing, he felt very small and soft in his palm.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, give me some time!¡± Han Xuan Hao¡¯s voice was firm but also imploring. If Shang Tong was not sincere and wanted him to return to Han Xuan Hao, of course he would not leave without anyints. However, he still wished to do something.

    Shang Wuxin looked at Han Xuanhao with aplicated look in his eyes. Just as Han Xuanhao was about topromise, he said, ¡°Alright!¡± Since Han Xuanhao had something he wanted to do, Shang Wuxin would not stop him from doing it. However, if Han Xuanhao was really going to get hurt, Shang Wuxin would not just ignore it.

    ¡°Xin Er, you¡¯re so good!¡± Han Xuanhao kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s nose before personally sending Shang off on a horse carriage. Although he was reluctant to part with Nangong Qian, it was for a better future.

    When they left, there were indeed two carriages, but as soon as they left the Mist Country¡¯s capital, Nangong Qian, they boarded the carriage belonging to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. On the way, the two of them holed up in the carriage and discussed the current situation between different countries and how to deal with it.

    Just when the carriage was about to leave the borders of the Fog Country, they didn¡¯t expect that their group would be stopped. No, they weren¡¯t stopped. Instead, they were assassinated. Although they were disguised as ordinary young masters of aristocratic families, neither the servants nor the attendants were simple. No one dared to provoke them along the way.

    ¡°Make a bet?¡± Nangong Qian heard the voice outside speaking to Shang with ill intentions, like a predator hunting for its prey.

    Shang Bin looked at Nangong Qian and smiled. Then, he directly said, ¡°We know who sent them. This bet is not valid!¡± He was well aware of who he had offended in the Mist Country, and it was even easier to guess who would try to kill him if he couldn¡¯t hold back even a little bit of time.

    Nangong Qian shook his head and even reached out his hand to pat Shang¡¯s head, ¡°Let¡¯s guess, will it be your Blood Shang Army that kills more enemies or my secret guards that kill more enemies?!¡± Naturally, he would not guess such a simple matter. This was his true goal.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s interest was piqued as well. To Shang Wuxin, the Blood Shang Army was like a weapon in his own hands. He was very satisfied with the efforts of the Blood Shang Army, but satisfaction did not mean arrogance. Nangong Qian had seen Nangong Qian¡¯s Hidden Guard Shang many times, and he knew that every single one of them were elites. Now that they were able topete in a fair and square manner, Shang Gong was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Then let¡¯s bet on our own subordinates winning? ¡± When the crowd heard the bet between the crown prince and Prince Qian, regardless of whether it was the Blood Shang Army or the Prince Qian¡¯s secret guards, they were all seething with excitement. Each of them wanted to fight for their master¡¯s face, to shake the ss!

    ¡°Of course, whoever¡¯s subordinate kills more assassins will win!¡± Nangong Qian said, her phoenix eyes brimming with a smile. As for the assassins outside, they were dissatisfied.

    ¡°What about the stakes?¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to ask for a reason. She knew that Nangong Qian was digging a pit for her. However, seeing Nangong Qian¡¯s appearance, Shang Tong was still very willing to jump into the pit. Otherwise, she would have rejected him long ago.

    Nangong Qian smiled, not hiding his intentions, ¡°If you lose, go to Nangong Nation and apany me for seven days before returning. If I lose, I will apany you back to Shang Country to apany you for seven days!¡± Although he really wanted to wait a little longer, but he knew Shang¡¯s unintentional identity, Nangong Qian still knew his limits.

    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he held up his teacup, his eyes were covered by the mist and his face was filled withughter. ¡°Sounds like I was the one who was at a disadvantage!¡± However, I ept the bet! ¡± So many things could happen to this man just because he wanted her to apany him. This really gave her a headache.

    The outsiders listened closely to the voices in the carriages. Then they saw the Blood Shang Army and Dark Guards, who had been friendly with each other along the way, now smile disdainfully at each other. In an instant, they turned from brothers to enemies.

    ¡°Everyone, listen up! Fight for the prince! ¡± Ye Zichen waved his hand.

    ¡°Fight for the prince! Fight for the prince! ¡± This time, they were not like how they used to. They must perform well and not lose face for the Prince, or else the Prince would be oppressed by Prince Shang from now on.

    He fearlessly looked at the group of dark guards and disdainfully pulled out his sword. His elegant voice carried a trace of heroic spirit. ¡°Brothers, snatch back Prince Qian and warm up the bed for the crown prince!¡± This sentence received a great deal of approval from the Blood Shang Army.

    Shang Bin did not expect Wu Xin to say such words, but Nangong Qian did not get angry. In any case, wasn¡¯t this what he nned to do from the beginning? It didn¡¯t matter who warmed the bed, as long as the person was in the bed.

    ¡°How did you turn your Blood Shang Army into a bandit?¡± Nangong Qian said with a smile. However, it must be said that this kind of roguish Blood Shang Army was more courageous. They seemed to have something more loyal than a loyal dark guard.

    Shang was not in the mood to deny it. As long as this group of people were profitable, he did not mind if their characters were kind or fierce. After all, a tiger with a tooth pulled out could still be called a tiger? Although the current Blood Shang Army could not be called a qualified soldier, it was still a sharp de that was hard toe by.

    ¡°It¡¯s sofortable looking at it like this!¡± Shang Wuxin said indifferently. Unlike the calm and leisurely atmosphere in the carriage, the outside of the carriage could be heard the sounds of battle. One had to know that the assassin who hade to stab and wound them was truly extraordinary. Even if he were to fight against the Blood Shang Army and the Dark Guards, he must not be underestimated.

    Although the weapons of the Blood Shang Army varied, they were sharp, and many of their moves were filled with viciousness. If there were people who could not withstand them, then there would be brothers who would rush forward to fight with two others.

    Every single one of them were expressionless as they could only know how to kill the current soldier. Compared to the Blood Shang Army that sometimescked such skills, the dark guards were clearly much better, and this was also the result of Nangong Qian¡¯s years of training.

    ¡°Crown Prince, do we need to keep him alive?¡± Dauntless stood outside the carriage and watched as only a few assassins remained. However, in his eyes, he admired the secret guards of the Philo-King Manor. The Blood Shang Army worked very hard everyday, but they did not want topete with them.

    ¡°No need!¡± The one who answered was Nangong Qian, while Shang Wuxin was eating the snacks on the horse carriage. Since he knew who was behind this, there was no need to leave an assassin behind.

    Because there were only a few assassins left, the Blood Shang Army and the hidden guards were constantly fighting to kill. Later on, they would sometimes actually fight, but the Blood Shang Army and the hidden guards were not unreasonable and would not attack ruthlessly. After all the assassins were dealt with, the only thing that could be seen was the piles of corpses.

    Someone was already counting, and then the curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a strong smell of blood rushed into Shang¡¯s nose. Shang Wuxin frowned as he looked at the group, then saw the Blood Sang Army lowering their heads while the dark guards grinned in excitement.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The secret guard of the Philo-King Mansion has won! ¡± Fearless said apologetically. Although the crown prince had told them early on that losing was not scary, losing face in front of the crown prince¡¯s beloved still made the Blood Shang Army sad.

    Shang Tong did not get angry nor did he get angry. He merely nodded his head and said, ¡°Victory is amon urrence, but this time I have lost. Next time, you have to bring my reputation back!¡± Shang Wuxin looked at the lowered head of the Blood Shang Army and indeed, he saw them solemnly dere, ¡°We will not disappoint you, Crown Prince!¡±

    ¡°No fear, bring someone over to bring Qiu Rongrong over!¡± Since you have the guts to assassinate me, how can you not pay a price? ¡± It seemed like she did not even hear what she said to Qiuyi.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

    Nangong Qian put down the carriage curtain and ordered, ¡°Return!¡± If one were to listen carefully, one would be able to hear the happiness in Nangong Qian¡¯s tone. Normally, he and Shang Wu Xin did not spend much time together, and every time they were not together, he would miss this cmity.

    Just like that, Shang who was supposed to return home, went to the State of Nan Gong and stayed there for seven days. Of course, Shang had no intention to stay in Nangong Country and did not spread the news. Although many people in Nangong Country knew about it, those outside did not.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Nangong Qian led Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and openly entered the pce.

    After a few days of travelling, the wagon stopped before the Philo-King Manor, and the carriage was still the same cold and solemn appearance as before. Shang Xin followed behind Nangong Qian as they alighted from the horse carriage. Smiling, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t ascend to the throne, but you don¡¯t live in the pce?¡± Shang was curious about this point.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it!¡± Compared to the vast imperial pce, Nangong Qian was a person who had lived in the Philo-King Manor for many years. Moreover, the guards in the Philo-King Manor were his trusted aides. For the suspicious Nangong Qian, it was much safer.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323

    ¡°Your highness, this subject has an introduction!¡±

    In the main hall of the imperial court in the State of Nangong, Nangong Qian was sitting on a dragon throne in a purple robe, there were hundreds of civil and military officials below him. The officials also noticed that the prince seemed to be a bit impatient today. If someone was too slow in bringing up the book and ying it, they would always receive the cold stare of the prince.

    However, Shang was not in the mood to rest at home. When he was in the imperial court, Shang was still in a state of unconsciousness, thinking that if he went back earlier, he might be able to sleep with Shang, but being dyed by these idiots made his face turn even colder.

    ¡°Your majesty, this year¡¯s selection of the beautiful woman ¡­¡± The official was interrupted by Nangong Qian before he could finish his sentence. Although Nangong Qian had not ordered him not to choose an imperial concubine, these people had already made up their minds from time to time. Normally, Nangong Qian would ignore him, but now, Nangong Qian hated these unreasonable officials more and more.

    Nangong Qian stood up from the Dragon Throne. He was dressed in a noble purple robe with a sense of oppression. His phoenix eyes were filled with coldness, ¡°I told you that I have a person I love. Someonee, take off his ck cloth hat!¡±

    ¡°Withdraw!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Nangong Qian didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. The imperial harem and the imperial court were inextricably linked, but he had never had a concubine. At the same time that he was displeased, Nangong Qian felt that some things should be done as soon as possible.

    ¡°Is Xin¡¯er awake?¡± Nangong Qian hurriedly returned to his residence and asked as he saw the young man standing there fearlessly.

    ¡°My lord, the crown prince is still awake!¡± Although he was in the Prince¡¯s Mansion, he still maintained the habit of serving the crown prince. However, the difference was this was King Qian¡¯s chamber, so Fearless would not easily enter and disturb the crown prince.

    Walking into the living room, it was as if there was someone in the room that gave the air an indescribable fragrance. Nan Gong Qian came to his spacious bed and saw a petite figure lying on it. It was white to the point of being pale and her ck hair was scattered on the bed like blooming flowers.

    The scorching gaze caused Shang Gong to open his eyes and look at Nangong Qian who was standing beside the bed. Looking at Nangong Qian¡¯s clothes, Shang Xin knew that Nangong Qian had just returned. Nangong Qian directly picked him up and weighed him, saying in dissatisfaction, ¡°You¡¯re too skinny!¡±

    Shang Wuxin had just woken up, her voice soundedzy, like a kitten. ¡°Thin?¡± I don¡¯t feel very thin! ¡± As he spoke, he lifted his head and kissed Nangong Qian¡¯s thin lips. Last night, he had to bear with Shang unintentionally because he had been busy the whole night. Thus, Shang unintentionally tried to seduce him.

    There was nothing much to reject from his beloved daughter¡¯s invitation. She directly carried Shang and rolled on the bed. The anger fromst night melted into a strong and passionate kiss, and the voice of a woman and a man soon came.

    Fearless, who was preparing to help the crown prince get up, blushed and quickly retreated. In his heart, he felt that Prince Qian was too anxious. The crown prince had just gotten up and was already eaten.

    Moreover, they had too many monks, so they had to eat enough food in one go. Thus, when they received the food, they only received it because Nangong Qian and Shang did not want to leave the sleeping hall for an entire day, and even the food was brought in by Nangong Qian himself. Of course, you had to ignore the scratches on his neck under his loose robe.

    The next day, when Shang Xin woke up, Nangong Qian was already in court. Shaking his head, Shang Bin looked at his own body covered with kisses and felt his heart clench. As expected, it was not easy to seduce people, or else the consequences would be too much for her. Even until now, Shang Wuxin felt his legs go soft.

    ¡°Fearless!¡± His voice had just left his mouth when Shang¡¯s face darkened. It turned out that his throat was a little hoarse. This was only due to someone being so ruthless. Although Shang was not against these matters, if these men were to do so in the future, Shang could not help but fear that he would die in bed.

    Dreadless walked into the room and saw the crown prince sitting on the bed. Although he was wearing a suit, he still saw the kiss mark on the crown prince¡¯s neck. He didn¡¯t want to see the crown prince waving his hand and putting down the medicine, so he asked in shock, ¡°Crown Prince, could it be?¡± Although Fearless hoped very much that the crown prince would give birth to Master, Master would definitely be cute and smart.

    ¡°No problem, Nangong and the others have already taken their medicines. From now on, we don¡¯t need to boil any medicines!¡± Shang Wuxin said, getting up. Fearless quickly went up to the Crown Prince and helped him put on his clothes, but he was shocked at the way the other young Masters felt about the Crown Prince. In his heart, he recognized them as the good people of the Crown Prince.

    The breakfast was prepared early and was very sumptuous. Of course, Nangong Qian did not usually waste food like this, but since Shang didn¡¯t have the heart toe to the house, he had instructed Hao to bring all the delicious food in the country to Shang Bin.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to eat breakfast by himself. After all, Nangong Qian stayed in the Fog Country for so long and apanied Shang Wuxin for so many matters, so he had already told Shang Wuxin earlier today that he would not return for breakfast.

    Before he finished his breakfast, he heard a guard report from the side, ¡°Butler, Grand Concubine He is here!¡± Ever since the steward knew of the Prince¡¯s intentions, he had been extremely attentive to Shang. Now that he heard the guard¡¯s words, he broke out in a cold sweat, afraid that Prince Shang would misunderstand something. It wasn¡¯t that Grand Concubine He hadn¡¯t been here before, but she had been dismissed. Everyone understood Grand Concubine He¡¯s thoughts, but the crucial point was that she didn¡¯t have the mood.

    Shang unintentionally put down his chopsticks and took the handkerchief that Dauntless handed to him, wiping his mouth, his voice carrying a hint of interest. ¡°Ah?¡± Grand Concubine He? ¡± Nangong Qian andpany had their own people in Shang¡¯s country, but of course there were also people in Nangong Country who were not interested in Shang. Thus, Shang Bin was very clear on the matter of the Grand Concubine He. As Nangong Qian did not have any contact with this person, Shang Wuxin was not jealous of him. However, with such a woman constantly coveting his man, since he was here, he would naturally not stand idly by.

    The steward was about to be chased away by the guards when Prince Shang¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Since everyone is here, they must meet each other. Since Nangong is not here, why don¡¯t you let me meet with you instead of you? You won¡¯t me me for this, will you?¡±

    The butler wiped off his sweat, ¡°No, no, no matter what Prince Shang wants to do, it¡¯s fine!¡± Seeing the Prince¡¯s pampering, the butler felt that not only was Crown Prince Shang in charge, he was also doing him no harm.

    Shang could not be satisfied. He nodded and got up fearlessly, ¡°Remember to bring him in through the back door!¡± There were no females entering or leaving the pce, if he let this woman in through the main entrance, Shang¡¯s heart would not be with him.

    The butler immediately ordered, ¡°Bring them in. Remember toe through the back door!¡± The guard hastily ran out. In fact, he was also quite annoyed by Grand Concubine He. She refused him back every few days, but as a Grand Concubine, she didn¡¯t look like she did at all.

    The garden of the Philistine Mansion was not the slightest bit exquisite, it was just some rare flowers and herbs. Shang Wuxin and Dauntless came into the garden and were hastily served a chair and a table covered with soft brocade, and tea and pastries were also quickly served by the butler.

    Grand Concubine He didn¡¯t think she could really enter the pce. It had to be said that there were countless women who wanted to enter the pce, but none of them had seeded. However, before she could grow happy, a guard led her through the back door.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± She knew that even if it was just a servant, she would still have the ability to do so. She didn¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on Prince Qian since it had been so long and this was the first time he wanted to see her, so her perseverance had finally paid off.

    The guard didn¡¯t answer and directly brought Grand Concubine He into the garden. She fiddled with her headgear, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get dressed properly, but when she entered the garden and saw the person sitting there, her face turned pale. ¡°How could it be you?¡± Where¡¯s the Prince? ¡±

    She had always felt that the prince¡¯s love for Crown Prince Shang was just a moment of curiosity, so she changed her initial concern and jealousy to trying her best to catch the prince¡¯s heart. But now, seeing that the Crown Prince Shang was enjoying the attendants of the steward in the pce, Princess He knew that the Crown Prince hadn¡¯t forgotten about Crown Prince Shang, and had even raised Crown Prince Shang in the pce.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? Long time no see, Grand Concubine He! ¡± Even though she held the title of Grand Concubine, Shang couldn¡¯t help but admit that this Grand Concubine He was indeed very beautiful. Grand Concubine He had purposely chosen a in dress, even though it was in, but it was made of flowing snow; the patterns on it were actually very exquisite, with the same color silk tied around the waist. Her long ck hair was tied up, revealing her delicate, swan like neck.

    Grand Concubine He looked at Prince Shang with resentment. If the Prince Qian was in love with a woman, she would think she had a chance, but if the Prince Qian was in love with a man, how could shepete with him? At present, there was no emperor in the imperial pce and no concubine. Her status was without a doubt noble, and she indirectly cultivated the habit of looking down on others, so she was not afraid of Crown Prince Shang even if she had to face him. She even wanted to suppress him.

    ¡°Who let you sit down?¡± Dauntless suddenly appeared from behind the crown prince. When this Grand Concubine He saw the crown prince¡¯s disdainful gaze, she immediately made Dreadless dissatisfaction. She knew the crown prince was disdainful, so she fearlessly stepped forward.

    Grand Concubine He was frightened by Fearless, but the one who spoke was a servant girl who scolded angrily, ¡°Who the hell do you think you are!? You are merely a lowly servant girl, and are also worthy to speak with this wangfei! ¡±

    ¡°p!¡± Shang Wuxin said softly.

    Grand Concubine He originally thought that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to control her servant girl¡¯s mouth, but instead fearlessly went up to her and gave her a p. Grand Concubine He covered her face in disbelief. ¡°You ¡­¡±

    ¡°Pah!¡± Another p. As long as Grand Concubine He cried out, she would p her face. Later on, Grand Concubine He¡¯s cheeks were red and swollen, how could she see the beauty in front of her?

    ¡°Grand Concubine He!¡± Shang Wuxin waved his hand to make Dauntless stop and then looked at Grand Concubine He, who was covering her face with her eyes, ¡°Nangong is my man, if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll be the Grand Concubine. If you continue like this, I can send you to Hades!¡± Initially, Shang Wuxin was prepared to kill Grand Concubine He. However, this person was once a subordinate of Nangong Qian. Thus, he was not in the mood to consider this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Crown Prince Shang to be so overbearing, I¡¯m just an admirer of the Prince. But even so, Crown Prince Shang will not tolerate me being a concubine. Crown Prince Shang beating me up like this today, I¡¯m the Grand Concubine of the State of Nangong. Does Crown Prince Shang have any share in the consideration of Crown Prince Shang?¡±

    Looking at Grand Concubine He on the ground singing well, Shang Wuxin naturally saw Nangong Qianing over. The steward was even more shameless as he looked at Grand Concubine He on the ground. It was disgusting for such a woman to covet his Master!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Nangong Qian walked past the fallen Imperial Concubine He to sit beside Shang Wuxin and asked the butler beside her.

    Before the butler could speak, Grand Concubine He cried, ¡°Prince! Your highness must uphold justice for me! I don¡¯t know what I did wrong to make Prince Shang unhappy, but I actually got a servant girl to p me! ¡± As she spoke, Grand Concubine He lowered her hand from her face, revealing a red and swollen face.

    Nangong Qian didn¡¯t even look at Grand Concubine He. Instead, he smiled and asked Shang Wuxin, ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± Nangong Qian knew Shang Wu Xin didn¡¯t like to cry and preferred to live a quiet life.

    Shang¡¯s chin twitched: ¡°Grand Concubine He hase to see me, but I just don¡¯t like it!¡± After all, I will be returning to my country in a few days. It wouldn¡¯t feel good to leave a woman who covets you here! ¡±

    Even though he was jealous, Shang¡¯s words were very magnanimous. This made Nangong Qian burst out inughter, ¡°Who dares to covet me, only you, Shang Wuxin, can covet me!¡± Seeing Shang Wuxin¡¯s smile, Nangong Qian immediately ordered, ¡°Grand Concubine He, died from a serious illness!¡±

    In short, Grand Concubine He, who could summon the wind and rain from the pce, passed away just like that.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324

    Looking at Yi Yin and Huan Mo Che who were standing at the entrance of the crown prince¡¯s mansion and learning of his return, Shang Wuxin suddenly had the feeling that he was going home. Because there was someone here who cared about him,ing back became something that made people smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s back!¡± Huan Mo Che stepped forward and pulled Shang Wuxin out of the carriage. After looking closely at Shang Wuxin, he was relieved to see that he did not look haggard at all. Even though it seemed like he was the only one waiting for him, he liked it now because no matter where Shang was not in the mood to go, he would alwayse back.

    Shang Tong was in no mood to follow Huan Mo Che out of the carriage, and naturally snuggled up to him. This appearance made Huan Mo Che feel veryfortable, even after thinking about him for so many days, he felt that it was worth it to be Huan Mo Che¡¯s real name.

    ¡°Mother, I came back without any intention!¡± She did not have any expression of excitement on her face, but looked at him with a kind gaze. Even if she was outside for the past few days, she knew that Yi Yin was helping Steward Hai take care of the crown prince¡¯s residence. Yi Yin was much better than her own mother, and since that was the case, why should Shang Wuxin be stingy in addressing her with such respect?

    Why do I have to call her Yi Yin in a daze? ¡°Huan Mo Cheughed and said,¡± Aunt, are you extremely happy? Xin¡¯er is still waiting for Aunt¡¯s agreement! ¡± The fact that Shang¡¯s missing maternal love could be found in Yinyin¡¯s body made him feel very happy.

    Yi Yin came back to her senses happily and hurriedly scooped up Huan Mo Che, holding Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and said in an excited voice, ¡°Ah!¡± Thinking about the future of having such a beautiful, smart and filial cotton-padded jacket, Yi Yin was happy. She forgot about her own son and felt that he was not her son, but her future son-inw. Silently standing in the corner, the sorrowful Ye Yi Zhe)

    ¡°Call again?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the current situation, she would have said the word ¡°daughter¡±. However, at this moment, the Illusory Mo Che who was being shouted out by Yinyin, looked at the fiery Yinyin and never thought that Ye Yizhi would have such a character. Seeing that the two of them were about to get along, Huan Mo Che suddenly felt that his position seemed to drop.

    Shang Bin looked at his mother who was standing there motionlessly, a dignified woman. ¡°Mother!¡± he said with a smile. This was only a mother, unlike Shang who was not in the mood to face the autumn smokes, the heartke had no warmth at all.

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Yinyin nodded again and again and patted Shang¡¯s hand, smiling like a viin who had just kidnapped a child. ¡°Call again?¡± As expected, listening to her daughter call her mother and son felt different.

    Shang Tong was not impatient at all. Instead, the smile on his face grew brighter and brighter. She liked this feeling. She liked this kind of mother. Shang did not hesitate to approach Yinyin, lowering his body and using a woman¡¯s voice to say, ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Call again?¡±

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    Huan Mo Che could not bear to watch this any longer. Was this still the dignified and decisive olddy of the Ye family? Was this still the mysterious Prince Shang? Although the atmosphere between the two was very warm, but one couldn¡¯t be like a fool who called them by their first name. If others were to see Shang¡¯s unintentional identity as the crown prince, they might really be suspicious.

    After snatching Shang Wuxin away, Huan Mo Che did not look at Yi Yin¡¯s angry eyes. Now, Yinyin felt as if she was looking at a delinquent who was about to snatch her daughter away, and in an instant, Yinyin was on top of her mother-inw. But, looking at how Shang¡¯s face was full of smiles for her, Yinyin felt ufortable. Emperor Shang,e quickly, I want to stand on the same side as you!)

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you must have worked hard on this journey. Rest early!¡± Huan Mo Che pulled Shang Wuxin into the mansion. At this moment, Yi Yin remembered that there was another surprise for Shang Wuxin today. She suddenly felt old enough to not even remember her name.

    Yi Yin hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°That¡¯s right. Wuxin, look at your haggard appearance. You should rest early. Otherwise, your mother will feel heartbroken!¡± As he said this, he very generously let Huan Mo Che drag Shang Wuxin back to the sleeping quarters, while he himself happily went to cook. When his daughter came back, of course she would make some delicious food for his daughter to mend.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the two of them, feeling that something was off. However, he knew that the two of them would not harm him, so he did not think too much about it. A woman like Shang, who seemed to be on guard against anyone, but if she trusted someone, she trusted them wholeheartedly without leaving any doubts. But simrly, you would have to pay a lot to gain that amount of trust.

    Although it was unexpected for Shang Bian to be sent to the door of the sleeping quarters, he was still somewhat tired after being jolted around the carriage for so many days. He wanted to take a bath and rest before going to the pce to see his father.

    After entering the hall, Shang unwittingly walked towards the bath and slowly took off his outer robe to reveal his middle clothes. Then, he untied the white satin binding his chest, revealing his exquisite body, and at this time, Shang unwittingly heard the stifled breathing in the hall.

    Taking over the robe and wrapping it around himself, Shang Wuxin shouted harshly: ¡°Who is it! ¡°Get out here!¡± Shang Wuxin held the dagger in her hand, her heart already harboring murderous thoughts towards this man. She did not expect that there was someone else in her chamber who knew her identity. But when Shang saw the person walking out, he was surprised. ¡°Yu Feng?¡± He was pleasantly surprised to find that Leng Yufeng could walk normally, and there was nothing wrong with his legs.

    Leng Yufeng did not expect what his eyes had seen. He had been treated by Ye Yi Zhe at the border and was able to walk normally after training day and night. He wanted to surprise Shang Wuxin so he rushed back to the capital to hide in his bedroom. However, before he could step out of the room, he saw Shang had already started taking off his clothes. Leng Yufeng had no choice but to admit that he had been pleasantly surprised; the man¡¯s bad taste made him speechless, but he did not expect to see what he was going to see next. No matter how slow he was, he could tell the difference between a woman¡¯s body and his own, so when he saw the beautiful scenery of Shang¡¯s unconscious hand, he was shocked.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re a woman?¡± It was no wonder that the things that he had not paid attention to before were now extremely clear in his mind. No wonder Shang Wuxin never bathed in front of his eyes, no wonder his body was so soft, no wonder Shang Wuxin never seemed to fluctuate every time he found himself in a difficult situation ¡­

    Shang Wuxin had never thought of hiding Leng Yufeng from him, but he had missed out on many opportunities to get along with him, hence he admitted it generously, ¡°Of course! I am a woman to begin with! ¡±

    ording to Shang¡¯s unintentional understanding, Leng Yufeng would definitely be happy with his woman¡¯s identity. However, Shang Wuxin did not expect Leng Yufeng to walk out of the chamber with such a displeased expression on his face. His pace was so fast that he did not even turn around.

    Shang¡¯s mind went nk. Such a scene made it impossible for Shang to think. She did not know what was going on! With that in mind, Shang was in no mood to put on his clothes and chased after them!

    When Leng Yufeng ran out of the chamber, he saw Huan Mo Che standing outside. Huan Mo Che never expected that Leng Yu Feng woulde out so quickly, and the emotions on his face were strange, he couldn¡¯t say what it was. But after so many years, his good friend Huan Mo Che quickly went up and asked, ¡°Huan Feng, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Didn¡¯t we agree to give Shang Wuxin a surprise? What happened to the expression that was mixed with both anger and joy?

    With that question, Leng Yu Feng stared at Huan Mo Che with his starry eyes, and spoke with undisguised anger in his voice: ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know? Do you all know? I am the only one who is stupid enough to not know anything! ¡±

    After being asked, Huan Mo Che was confused, he did not understand what he knew. He could only ask, ¡°Yu Feng, what are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Xin Er is actually a woman!?¡± Leng Yu Feng asked, but a single sentence caused Huan Mo Che to be shocked speechless. Shang Wuxin was a woman? What kind of joke was this? But Huan Mo Che could notugh because he himself believed it.

    Huan Mo Che was not one of the big shots in Leng Yu Feng¡¯s life, so just thinking about it made him understand a lot of things. After all, the person he fell in love with was a girl, and this was even more beautiful than falling in love with a man.

    Leng Yufeng saw Huan Mo Che¡¯s appearance and immediately flew away, but Huan Mo Che was a step toote to stop him. In his heart, he sighed at Leng Yu Feng¡¯s actions, and at this time, he saw Shang Guanxin walking out of the chamber, looking carefully at Shang Wuxin with his bright and clear eyes, a straight nose, pink and white lips, and his frail body was shorter than him by a lot. This was clearly a devastatingly beautiful woman, he was truly foolish!

    There was anxiety on his face, but he didn¡¯t want to see Huan Mo Che staring at him unblinkingly. Then, Shang Xin heard Huan Mo Che say, ¡°Xin¡¯er, so you¡¯re a woman! ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Huan Mo Che held Shang Wuxin in his arms, his heart was filled with joy and rejoicing, and even more so, he cherished Shang Wuxin. In the past, he did not pay much attention to Shang. This way, when Shang was a child, he would be able to apany her and prevent her from painstakingly pretending to be him.

    Shang Wuxin never thought that his identity would be known by two people within a day. However, at this time, Huanmo Che¡¯s attitude made Shang Wuxin feel a lot more at ease. She reached out her arm to hug Huan Mo Che. After thinking for a moment, she still exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this matter is very important so I hid it from you!¡±

    Huan Mo Che slightly loosened his grip, and smiled like a spring breeze: ¡°I understand! It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t allow you to rely on me during those years. However, I won¡¯t let you work so hard in the future! ¡± As he said this, Huan Mo Che also felt Shang Guanxin¡¯s anxiousness and released him, ¡°Go, Yu Feng won¡¯t ept it for the time being!¡±

    Huanmo Che¡¯s actions caused Shang Wujing to feel a sense of guilt, and he watched as Huanmo Che suddenly pulled on his cor and kissed Huanmo Che¡¯s lips, while he foolishly allowed Shang Wuqing to kiss him as his eyes glittered.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± If at this time, Huan Mo Che was the same as Leng Yufeng, he would definitely have a headache, but it was because Huan Mo Che was so sensible, that Huan Mo Che felt even more heartache.

    Huan Mo Che kissed Shang Xin¡¯s forehead and said in a very magnanimous and understanding manner, ¡°Go!¡± Shang Wuxin nodded his head and used the light skill to exit the crown prince¡¯s residence. The previously normal Huan Mo Che¡¯s face was nowpletely red, his entire body was pacing back and forth in front of the sleeping pce as he muttered to himself, ¡°Xin¡¯er is a girl! Xin¡¯er is a woman! ¡±

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin had already left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, but Leng Yufeng was nowhere to be seen. After pondering for a long time, Shang Bin recalled that Leng Yufeng and her went to the same ce before. That ce was a horse farm, and had Shang¡¯s heart everpeted with Leng Yufeng¡¯s? Even though he did not know where Leng Yufeng was, he still decided to try his luck.

    The grass grew thick and loose, and Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw that there was no one around. As Shang was about to leave, he saw a man in ck robes standing there. Even Shang could tell it was Leng Yufeng with just one nce.

    ¡°Yu Feng!¡± His voice was not that of a man, but a woman¡¯s voice. Shang¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, melodious to the ear.

    He did not expect Shang Wuxin toe looking for him, but he was afraid that he would scare Shang Wuxin by turning around. Leng Yufeng was happy to hear this, he did not expect Shang Wuxin toe looking for him, but he feared that if he turned around, he would scare Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his eyes were dim. He was not angry, not angry, but sad. He had always believed that Shang¡¯s heart was with him, but if he had a reason why he did not tell him the truth, it would make him seem like a fool.

    A look of helplessness shed across Shang¡¯s deep eyes. She had been too careless in the past to consider many things from Leng Yufeng¡¯s point of view. Leng Yufeng was different from the other men who were not attached to the secr world. He was a feudal, or even an ancient man. Thus, after knowing that Shang Wuxin was a man, his struggle was more painful than anyone else. He was cold-blooded and hot-blooded, so Shang Wuxin finally understood that he might have truly done wrong. Apologize? Looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s back, Shang Wuxin opened his mouth but could not say anything. Apologizing was useless, and his identity as a woman was not a lie.

    Leng Yufeng stood there, and behind him, Leng Yuefeng was waiting for a word from Shang Wuxin. Even if it was an overbearing oath or an exnation, he would not be so ufortable, but Shang Wuxin did not say anything.

    In his anxiety, Leng Yufeng wanted to say something but he was too dumb to do so. He was afraid that saying something would hurt Shang¡¯s feelings, so he could only turn around and look at Shang¡¯s mind. The night slowly descended. Shang Wuxin stood there, d in white clothes. The night wind blew against her hair, blowing her emaciated body to the point where it seemed as if it could topple over. Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart ached, but he could not bring himself to speak first. Therefore, he left expressionlessly. He felt that as long as he left, Shang Wuxin would definitely go back as well, and he was reluctant to part with Shang.

    Looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s back as he left, Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand reached out to rub her forehead. Suddenly, a sour feeling welled up from her heart, so she did not notice Leng Yufeng turning his head back to look at her with eyes full of love and anger.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325

    The sky slowly turned dark, and Shang was not in the mood to stand on the grass of the stable. He was suddenly at a loss.

    Was Shang not in the mood to get angry? Would he me Leng Yufeng? No, she didn¡¯t. Everyone was responsible for their own actions, and so was she, so Leng Yufeng understood that he was in an awkward mood, but she did not know how to coax him, nor did she know how to speak up. If Leng Yufeng was truly dissatisfied and wanted to retreat, Shang Wuxin would not let go. It was fine to be angry with each other, but she would not allow this man to escape from her life. This was the perverted stubbornness of Shang Wuxin. Perhaps, a long, long time ago, she felt a little abnormal, but it was the love of these men that dragged her back to that warm past.

    Shang Wuxin sat like this on the ground. The grass was already slightly cold inte autumn, but he did not wish to return yet. Sitting on the grass, Shang was holding his knees like a child, looking up at the starry sky.

    However, Shang Wuxin did not know that Leng Yufeng, who was supposed to leave, did not leave. Instead, he stood in the shadows. He left because he was afraid Shang didn¡¯t want to force Shang to return, so he didn¡¯t feel at ease when Shang didn¡¯t return. However, he didn¡¯t expect Shang didn¡¯t want Leng Yufeng to sit there like a helpless child. Nothing could be more painful than being wronged. Leng Yufeng strode forward, approaching Shang Wuxin¡¯s side.

    Listening to the footsteps behind him, the dark and gloomy eyes of the man named Shang Wuxin slowly lit up, the corners of his mouth slightly curving up. Feeling himself enveloped by a warm chest, Shang Wuxin was not surprised, nor did he resist. He allowed this chest to shield him from the wind and the rain.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, why aren¡¯t you going back?¡± Leng Yufeng held Shang unintentionally, looking at the petite body in his arms with a sense of reproach. If he really left, wouldn¡¯t she be staying here for the whole night? Leng Yufeng wanted to give him a few ps just because of this, so why was he making things difficult for her!

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s body was very warm and warm, just like him. Shang was not in the mood to y with the buttons of Leng Yufeng¡¯s robe, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart was burning as a hot spring suddenly flowed into his chest, causing his eyes to suddenly turn red. He lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°He¡¯s obviously such a smart person, how did he be a little fool?!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to deny it. Was he stupid? Perhaps, but weren¡¯t the other men even more stupid? Even more so, hopeless. If they weren¡¯t so foolish, so stupid to the bone, how could he have been so foolish as well?

    ¡°Xin Er, don¡¯t hide this from me anymore, alright? ¡°I know I¡¯m not good enough, but you can rest assured that I will treat you well. I will keep all of your secrets!¡± He wanted to share some of Shang¡¯s burden, and not be rejected at the heart of the sect.

    Other than this, she did not have anything else to hide from Leng Yufeng. However, looking at Leng Yufeng¡¯s guilty appearance, Shang Wuxin still felt a little ufortable, so he deliberately stared at him with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Since you said you would keep a secret, then didn¡¯t you let Huan Moche know the identity of my woman?¡±

    Leng Yufeng was stunned for a moment before letting out an unkindugh in his heart. He had felt wronged in his heart because he thought that these men all knew the identity of Shang Wu Xin¡¯s woman. However, now that he thought about his brother, Leng Yufeng¡¯s heart suddenly felt at peace.

    ¡°Xin Er, at that time, I waspletely confused and didn¡¯t know what I had said. Moreover, I thought you were intentionally hiding it from me!¡± Leng Yufeng hurriedly exined, thinking that Huan Mo Che might have also misunderstood Shang Wuxin, so Leng Yufeng hugged Shang Wuxin and walked back.

    Someone who was carrying such a warm chest, yet thisziness did not move at all, squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Yufeng, where are you going?¡±

    Leng Yufeng did not stop his footsteps. Even though he still wished to be alone with Shang Wuxin for a while, if he allowed Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che to leave his heart, then that would not be his original intention. Leng Yufeng exined: ¡°Go back and tell Huan Mo Che clearly, Xin¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, if Mo Che is angry, I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±

    As soon as he finished his sentence, a gentle voice could be heard, ¡°Yu Feng disregards brotherhood so much. One must know that I asked Xin Er toe and find you today. The fact that you stabbed me in the back really made me look forward to it!¡± He saw Huan Mo Che wearing a simple yet elegant blue embroidered robe. He stood not far from the two of them,zy yet had a unique feeling. His long ck hair was spread out like satin, and his exquisite curved face had a carefree yet gentle smile.

    Leng Yufeng had never said anything bad about people behind their backs, but now that he was caught, he felt a little awkward. With a hollowugh, he shut his mouth, after all, arguing with Huan Mo Che was equivalent to admitting defeat.

    ¡°Yu Feng!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, on the contrary, I¡¯m very happy to know about this. However, I just don¡¯t know who left in such a rage today, causing my heart to be hurt for a long time!¡±

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s face changed, looking at Shang Wuxin in his arms, he finally asked, ¡°Xin`er, I¡¯m sorry, are you still sad?¡± I guarantee that it won¡¯t happen again! ¡± Leng Yufeng felt that he was nothingpared to Huan Mo Che, but luckily Shang Wu Xin did not give up on him, otherwise he would have died of regret.

    ¡°I know!¡± Shang Wuxinughed, and then looked at Huan Mo Che and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± However, for Huan Mo Che to be able to find them, Shang Wuxin knew that it would not be easy, and his heart was also moved.

    Huan Mo Che smiled and came to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side as he watched Leng Yuefeng hug Shang Wuxin. His hands moved unconsciously, and then he touched Shang Wuxin¡¯s face and noticed that it was a little cold. He immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, let¡¯s go back early!¡± As they spoke, the three of them rushed to the crown prince¡¯s residence.

    As soon as they returned to the mansion, the three of them were scolded. Of course, the person who dared to scold them like this was Yinyin. Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s mother had died early on, but they had never encountered such a thing. However, what was rare was that the two of them did not dislike Yi Yin¡¯s scolding and instead nodded obediently.

    ¡°It¡¯s not aunty¡¯s fault that Xin Er¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. It¡¯s alreadyte autumn. I don¡¯t care what happens to you guys if you catch a cold, but if you freeze my daughter, be careful I might give you a hard time!¡± After Yinyin warned the two of them, she took Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand in hand and quickly changed their expressions. They were so affectionate that even Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che were unable to ept it.

    ¡°Wuxin, mother has cooked a lot of delicious things, you have to taste them!¡± As he said that, he pulled Shang Chen along to his own courtyard, with Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che following closely behind. They used to think it was weird, but even if the two were as close as mother and son, there was still a difference. Now that they thought about it, of course they were close.

    At the same table, the four of them sat around the table, and the three of them went into Shang¡¯s seemingly careless bowl, but did not fight to have a look. It was rather warm, and Yi Yin asionally called out to Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che, Leng Yufeng thought about it and said, ¡°Aunty, Yi Zhe¡¯s business is not finished, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be able to return soon!¡±

    Yi Yin was clearly listening very seriously, but after hearing what he said, she looked at Leng Yufeng and said without a care, ¡°That stinking brat went wherever he liked. I lived in the crown prince¡¯s mansion and tasted good food. Ipletely forgot that I still have a son!¡±

    The three of themughed out loud as they heard this. The servants in charge of the crown prince¡¯s residence raised the corners of their mouths and asked Steward Hai, who had originallye to the manor, to withdraw quietly while wiping away his tears.

    ¡°No fear, I¡¯m back!¡± After all, they were both servants to the crown prince¡¯s side. Although he was usually a bit strict, he was not someone who relied on the crown prince¡¯s trust to keep things going.

    Nodding fearlessly, he revealed an unfamiliar smile. ¡°Director Hai!¡± I still have something to report to the crown prince, so Steward Hai should be busy first! ¡± As he spoke, he walked into Yi Yin¡¯s yard fearlessly. As he looked at the person sitting there, he suddenly felt that the crown prince would not have to work as hard as he did in the future.

    Shang was not in the mood to view the chopsticks being put down fearlessly. ¡°What is it?¡±

    Seeing that others were unsure as to whether they should report this matter, Shang Wuxin took the handkerchief and said, ¡°No problem, go ahead!¡± Since he had epted them, there were some things he did not need to hide. To Shang, concealing it might be a hidden danger to their rtionship.

    ¡°Crown Prince, Qiu Rongrong has been captured. I wonder where you¡¯ll find her!¡± If he hadn¡¯t known that Qiu Rongrong had the same mother as the crown prince, he would have sought trouble with the crown prince over and over again if he had truly wanted to kill this troublesome Qiu Rongrong.

    Shang Xin was satisfied as he looked at Qiu Rongrong. It was not easy to capture her, but she was able toplete her orders so quickly. He smiled and said, ¡°Well done!¡± Wu Dai¡¯s praise made her smile happily. She was more satisfied with the crown prince¡¯s praise than any reward.

    ¡°What happened? What¡¯s wrong with this Qiu Rongrong? She already knew that Qiushui Fuyi was Shang Wuxin¡¯s mother and Qiu Rongrong was Shang Wuxin¡¯s younger sister. She did not know what had happened in the past few days nor did she know about Leng Yufeng and Huan Mecha.

    Shang had no intention to tell the whole story about the Mist Country. The first person to p the table in anger was Yinyin, ¡°What the hell is this!¡± A man who coveted someone else still had the guts to assassinate him! And that ¡®Autumn Smoke Robe¡¯, he is really blind! ¡± As she spoke, Yinyin realized that Qiuxiu was Shang Wuxin¡¯s mother. Although she was now like a mother and daughter, she was afraid that her actions might hurt Shang Wuxin, but when Yinyin looked at him, she realized that not only was Shang Wuxin not sad, but he was also nodding in agreement. Yinyin instantly understood that perhaps in Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart, Qiuxiu might not even be equal to a stranger.

    ¡°Yu Feng, what do you want to do?¡± This matter had caused Leng Yufeng the greatest amount of damage. If Leng Yufeng¡¯s legs had not been healed, Shang Wuxin would not have known what he would have done.

    Although Leng Yufeng really wanted to kill Qiu Rongrong, he was afraid that Shang Wuxin would regret it, so after some thought, he said, ¡°Cripple her legs!¡± Leng Yufeng had never spoken of kindness. Since Qiu Rongrong dared to provoke him, he would definitely bear the consequences.

    Shang unwittingly nodded his head and went on with what he was doing. A pair of legs were too light for Shang unwittingly.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326

    Having had dinner in Yi Yin¡¯s yard, Shang was in no mood to eat. He held onto a man as they walked in the garden to eat.

    Unlike Shang Wuxin¡¯s satisfaction, Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che had fought several times over in the ces where Shang Wuxin could not see them. Although the fact that Shang was a woman was a surprise to both of them, both of them were full of yellow thoughts. Neither of them wished to be thest person, yet at the same time they did not wish to make things difficult for Shang. However, unlike Leng Yufeng¡¯s imposing manner, Huan Mo Che was more open-minded. After all, Huan Mo Che knew that the more sensible he was, the more love he would receive from Shang unintentionally.

    ¡°Say, do you think that Qiuyi wille to find royal father?¡± Shang Wuxin suddenly asked. Since he had already done so, he would not let Qiu Rongrong off. However, it was obvious that Qiushui Fuyi loved her daughter very much. If it was impossible for her to do so, then he would have to make a move from Emperor Shang.

    Huan Mo Che looked down at the wandering Shang Wu Xin andughed, ¡°Xin Er, perhaps concealing this from the Shang Emperor is not appropriate! ¡°Although Emperor Shang really does love Empress Qiu, Xin`er seems to have forgotten that Emperor Shang is the emperor, and that he is not a person whose eyes have been blinded!¡± Furthermore, Huan Mo Che had always felt that Shang Wu Xin¡¯s cold personality was inherited from Emperor Shang. It was true that Emperor Shang valued rtionships, but it all depended on who he was with. Otherwise, how could so many princes and princesses not be favored by Emperor Shang?

    Leng Yufeng continued, ¡°If we don¡¯t let Emperor Shang know, perhaps Xin¡¯er will do this for you, but if she is used by someone in the future, this father-daughter rtionship will be in danger!¡± Leng Yufeng felt that if Emperor Shang valued Shang Wuxin, this daughter of his would definitely know how to choose. However, if Emperor Shang was still muddle-headed enough to love that woman, then from now on, he had to protect Shang Wuxin well.

    Shang was not in the mood to nod. Indeed, due to the increasing importance he attached to his father-daughter rtionship, he had overthought many things. If it was him in the beginning, why would he care about Emperor Shang? As expected, the two men next to him sometimes looked more and more deeply into his eyes than he did.

    After he thought of some things, Shang Bin prepared to return to the sleeping quarters. However, upon seeing the twisted expressions on the faces of the two men behind him, he suddenly understood something. Right, now that he was a girl and a man, he seemed to think a bit too much. Shang Wuxin intentionally entered the chamber without knowing anything, while Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che followed after him, unwilling to give in.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath, you guys ¡­ Together? ¡± Shang unintentionally asked with a smile, sure enough¡­ Leng Yufeng¡¯s neck was so red that he did not even know where to put his eyes. Huan Mo Che was not any better. He clearly wanted to remain calm, but he was prepared to pour the water, so he was flustered.

    Although the two knew that Shang Wuxin would not have a man, but they were not that open-minded to this extent. Leng Yufeng quickly waved his hands, and leaned back in his chair, ¡°No, no need, Xin¡¯er, go wash yourself!¡±

    Huanmo Che tried his best to smile, but his ufortable expression actually pleased Shang Wuxin. ¡°Xin¡¯er, bathe early, rest early!¡± Although Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart was itching, he didn¡¯t know why he was so nervous when the situation was like this.

    Shang had revealed a meaningful smile to the two of them, which immediately moved the both of them. Shang then went into the bathing pool, and both of them could hear the sound of flowing water. Although the two of them looked calm as they sat there, swallowing their food revealed what they were thinking.

    Shang Wuxin was standing in the bathing area, thinking about the two men who had yet to leave. He immediatelyughed out loud as he realized that the two men were here, hence he did not allow Fearless toe in and wait on them. After taking a bath, he put on his robe and walked out of the bathing area.

    The moment Shang Xin walked out of the bath in the dark room, the two men¡¯s eyes glued onto her, only to see that her long silk-like hair was draped behind her back, her spotlessly white clothes revealing the undting body of a woman. Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che suddenly felt a little hot.

    Shang Wuxinid on the bed and asked the two, ¡°Do you want to take a bath?¡± The water in the bath was from the hot spring in the mountain behind the crown prince¡¯s residence, so there was nothing unclean about it.

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che both entered the room at the same time in a sorry state, the two men showering together didn¡¯t have anything wrong with the two of them, Leng Yu Feng and the other generals often did the same in the army camp, but at this moment, Leng Yu Feng secretly nced at Huan Mo Che, and was d that his body was stronger.

    At this moment, he felt a little nervous. Who said that a woman¡¯s first time would be nervous? Even though he was a man, it was the same and looking at Leng Yufeng, he suddenly felt like he had gone crazy. Such a crazy idea had never even urred to him before, but now?

    Looking at the dirty clothes on the floor, the two of them were a little disgusted, but they did not expect that Shang Wuxin would suddenly take the two sets of clothes and walk into the dark room to stand beside the bathing pool. ¡°My clothes, although small, are still passable!¡±

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che hurriedly lowered their bodies. Their movements were extremely quick and identical, causing Shang Wuxin, who was originally not too interested, to suddenly stand there and watch as the upper half of their bodies emerged from the water.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s body was somewhat well-built, his muscles were distinct but not exaggerated. His bronze colored skin flowed with droplets of water, giving him a sort of extreme allure.

    Although his skin was somewhat white, taking off the clothes on his chest that was hidden underneath his clothes was still very fitting. Because of the fact that he was practicing martial arts, his chest was very wide, and it looked veryfortable to look at.

    Shang¡¯s unbridled gaze made the two men, who had yet to have sex, feel a little embarrassed. They wanted to speak, but they could not. It was only after seeing that the two of them did not want toe out after soaking in the water for so long that Shang could finally return to the bedroom.

    As expected, even though Shang Bin was taller than the average woman, he was still much shorter than the other men. Therefore, Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che were still a little short even though they were wearing the baggy robes Shang had unintentionally.

    ¡°Xin Er, rest. We¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± It was unknown if he was soaking in the bath or not, but at this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s bronze colored skin started to turn red. Although he and Huan Mo Che did not say anything, the two of them had just met eyes and agreed not to touch Shang¡¯s heart tonight.

    Shang Wuxinughed, his voice lingering around his heart, ¡°Go?¡± Do you not want to stay? ¡± This sentence caused both of them to stop in their tracks. Shang was not in the mood to look at the pair¡¯s innocent expressions, he had actually turned into a hooligan and fell onto the bedughing out loud.

    His smile was like the zing winter sun, instantly illuminating the entire earth. When paired with the woman¡¯s impable appearance, it made Leng Yufeng¡¯s and Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes light up with sparks, and they even subconsciously swallowed their saliva.

    ¡°I just told you to stay here and rest, but you guys seem to have a lot of thoughts!¡± Shang Wuxinid on his bed andughed, making the two of them feel even more embarrassed. It turned out Shang Wuxin had no intention of doing so, they seemed to be overthinking it.

    Knowing that Shang¡¯s intentions were not to be ignored, the two of them immediately scrambled onto the bed. Oney beside Shang¡¯s body, while the othery beside his. Shang¡¯s skinny body, however, was warm between the two men.

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che were both very obedient at night. Initially, the two thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep, after all, there was a man lying beside them that Shang Wuxin could ept, but how could the other man be able to ept that?

    Early in the morning, Leng Yufeng first opened his eyes. The two of them followed closely behind him, and looked at the still sleeping Shang Wuxin. Both of them revealed a knowing smile to each other. It might have been awkward in the past, but after that night, they understood that as long as this girl was here, everything was good.

    The two quietly got off the bed. Dreadless had already entered the hall with his head lowered and their clothes on a te in his hands. Of course, this clothes wasn¡¯t from them, but from their subordinates. Although Dreadless didn¡¯t know what had happened in the hallst night, he didn¡¯t pay attention.

    Although he had some guesses in his heart, when he saw the angry look on Yi Yin¡¯s face, he still took her arm, ¡°Mother, why aren¡¯t you happy this morning?¡±

    The reproach on seeing Shang¡¯s heartless smile, how could Yinyin pull him to sit beside her, and spoke earnestly, ¡°Wuxin, mother knows that although your heart is cold, you are not a heartless person. Whether it is Yizhi or these men, aunty agrees that you are together, even though it is a little inhumane in this world, but your feelings are real. It¡¯s not good for your health. Last night, you left the two of them in the chamber, did you ever think about your body? Young people being greedy is normal, but you are only one person. Aunt does not wish for any problems to ur to your body in the future, do you understand? ¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to listen to Yiyin¡¯s chatter. Ah, this is mother, different from Emperor Shang, she gave him a greedy kinship. She had be more and more fond of family and love, and she had also be more and more unlike him. But this kind of self, Shang had no heart to feel, very good!

    ¡°Auntie, I was just lying on the same bed with two other peoplest night!¡± Shang saw that Yi Yin seemed to be thirsty and exined.

    Yinyin suddenly felt a little awkward. As a mother, you should be able to understand these things. Yinyin quickly waved her hand. You must have a lot of things to take care of this time. Hurry and do not waste your time here.

    Shang then nodded his head and left the courtyard¡­

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327 ¡°Crown Prince!¡± He walked into the hall with his head down.At this moment, Shang Wuxin was lying beside the soft couch, while Leng Yufeng was apanying him since he was not at the border. Leng Yufeng, dressed in a ck brocade robe, was sitting at the table. Those papers that should not have been handled by Shang were being handled by Leng Yufeng instead.

    At the same time, Leng Yufeng also heaved a sigh of relief, because he knew Shang Wuxin had always been looking at him, so he pretended to be very serious. This was because he had heard that women all liked to be serious, but in reality, although he appeared to be looking at a paper, his heart was confused by Shang Wu-shuang.

    ¡°Well, what happened?¡± Shang Wuxin reclined on the bed, watching fearlessly from the outside. He suddenly recalled the time when he was still thinking about returning to being a good person and pulling the strings. However, he had almost forgotten about it in the past few days.

    ¡°The Holy Maiden of the Holy Pce has arrived at the State of Shang and is currently resting in a mansion in the capital!¡± Since the crown prince had ordered them to pay close attention to the movements of Qiuyi and the others, they immediately came to report the news the moment they entered the capital.

    Shang Wuxin sneered, ¡°So fast!¡± Since she¡¯s here, I have to help her no matter what. Do not be afraid, get Steward Hai to tell Eunuch Xu that he will invite your father to the crown prince¡¯s mansion for lunch tomorrow! ¡±

    Since Qiuyi came to the capital but didn¡¯te to her, she would take action against Emperor Shang instead. If it was before, Shang Tong would have had a lot of scruples, but now, after hearing Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s words, she felt that there were some things that could be concealed rather openly.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± As he spoke, he prepared to leave the chamber. When the crown prince was with the other young masters, they would be disliked if they served him. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because the crown prince disliked them, but because the other young masters disliked them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid at all. I heard that fantasy theories have been very busytely!¡± As Shang Wuxin was preparing to step down fearlessly, she suddenly said, ¡°I see that you have nothing better to do these days, so why don¡¯t you help with your fantasy theory?¡± Well, Shang was not in the mood to think that this kind of approach was very good.

    On the contrary, he felt that the Crown Prince must have felt sorry for him, which was why he had asked him to help him deal with things in fantasy theory. This way, he would be able to stay with the Crown Prince more easily, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of being moved at all by the current situation.

    ¡°Are you ready to make your move?¡± Leng Yufeng sorted out the papers and sat down beside Shang Wuxin. Even though he regretted that Shang Bin had such a mother, Leng Yufeng knew that Shang Wuxin was not weak at all. This matter had to be resolved sooner orter.

    ¡°I hope royal father will not disappoint me!¡± After all, he was very satisfied with his fatherly love and loved it. If the Emperor really gave up on him for the sake of QiuYan Yi, he wouldn¡¯t have died from the pain, but there was still a gap in his heart.

    Leng Yuefeng held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand, looking at his expression with some difort. He did not like such an expression on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face. The girl he loved should have a smile blossoming on her face, looking like she was the supreme ruler of the world. Even if she was overbearing and unreasonable, he felt that at least she wouldn¡¯t be sad.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the racetrack!¡± Leng Yufeng said, and then left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, not giving Shang Wuxin the chance to reject him. Whether Leng Yufeng¡¯s life was boring before, it was either training at the border or fighting on the battlefield. The only fun he had was riding a horse to drink and practice his swordsmanship, so the only thing he could think of to make Shang feel happy was riding a horse.

    The two of them rode the carriage to the stable, and in the stable, Dauntless and He Jianjin were already standing there with their horses in tow. The two horses were both good horses that could be found only once in a million miles. Seeing their owner made them more docile.

    ¡°Little ck!¡± Shang unwittingly alighted from the horse carriage and saw Xiaohei dashing towards him from the beginning. Shang unwittingly stroked Xiaohei¡¯s mane while Xiaohei lowered her horse slightly, drawing closer to him.

    As for Leng Yufeng¡¯s horse, it seemed to be in high spirits, perhaps because it had been following Leng Yufeng to the battlefield often, so his horse¡¯s muscles were very well-developed, and its four limbs were extremely agile, showing the explosive strength of his horse.

    Shang didn¡¯t intend to jump directly onto cky¡¯s back. His loose robe streaked across the sky like an eagle spreading its wings, and he sat firmly on the horse¡¯s back. When Shang Tong turned around, he saw Leng Yufeng on his horse. He had to admit that Leng Yufeng, who was riding on his horse, had a sense of blood in him, and it was hard for him not to respect him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a match?¡± Shang Wuxin slightly raised her chin, suddenly feeling the urge topete with Leng Yufeng. Perhaps this Leng Yufeng gave others the urge to conquer him, to see how gentle this man was.

    Leng Yufeng, who was wearing a grave expression, smiled and melted his long, hard face. He held the horse¡¯s reins in his right hand and stared at Shang Wuxin who was sitting on the horse¡¯s back, suddenly unable to shift his gaze away. The sunset fell behind Shang Wuxin, coating him with a warm golden light.

    ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as Leng Yufeng finished his words, he saw Shang Wuxin shouting loudly, and the ck horse galloped forward. Leng Yufeng did not dare dy any further. With a wave of his right hand, the horse he was riding on started to gallop at full speed.

    The entire field was covered by a green prairie, and two ck dots were constantly moving on the prairie. The two of them were like free birds that were free to shake off the constraints of the secr world.

    On the other hand, Leng Yufeng¡¯s breath was very long, and he had indeed won the race. Compared to Leng Yufeng, who had been riding on the horse for so many years, he might have fought with all his might, but if it was true that he was weaker in terms of strength, then their physical strengths were vastly different.

    ¡°You win!¡± Even though she was indeed a little proud, but now looking at Leng Yufeng, she felt that this man who was like a fool in front of her was actually much more powerful than she had thought.

    Leng Yufeng took out a ck brocade handkerchief and wiped the sweat off Shang Wuxin¡¯s face. He then directly dismounted from his horse to carry Shang Wuxin off his horse. After hesitating for a moment, he asked, ¡°Then, if I win, will there be a reward?¡± Although it made Leng Yufeng a little shy, he was starting to let go of the rtionship between the two of them. It was not like he was so worked up and incoherent at the start.

    Shang Bin was surprised that Leng Yufeng would bring up such a suggestion, ¡°Oh, I wonder what kind of reward would that be?¡± Shang was not in the mood to pamper his man, as for the rewards, of course there would be. She was just curious about what Leng Yufeng, with his personality, would suggest.

    Leng Yufeng held onto Shang Wuxin and did not loosen his grip. He mustered his courage and said, ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go to my courtyard!¡± Each of the men who were with Shang didn¡¯t have their own power and money, but because of him, they all lived in the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, many of the courtyards were empty, and Leng Yufeng was no exception. He also had his own residence in the capital city, where he didn¡¯t want to stay when he was with the general.

    No one was a child, which meant nothing. Shang Wuxin felt that the rtionship between the two was natural, but now that Leng Yufeng suggested it, he nodded his head, even though he did not have any romantic feelings.

    When Leng Yufeng made this request, he had wondered if Shang Wuxin would reject it, but Shang Wuxin¡¯s easy eptance still made Leng Yufeng very excited. Someone once said that sex may not have love, but if there is love then there must be sex, because of love there is love.

    As Leng Yufeng carried Shang by the arm, he discovered that this courtyard was very spacious and did not look luxurious at all. However, it wasfortable and grand at the same time.

    Even though the smell of sweat was extremely fragrant to Leng Yufeng, he could not help but pat Leng Yufeng¡¯s hands as he walked into the room and said, ¡°Get someone to bring some water, I want to take a bath!¡±

    Of course, Leng Yufeng knew Shang Wuxin¡¯s somewhat clean nature, so he immediately had people bring hot water into the hall. One must know that not every ce had a bath, he did not even live in this house, and Leng Yufeng did not pay much attention to the details of his life.

    When Shang Bin, who was in no mood to sit in his room and take a bath, came out, he saw Leng Yufeng already in his bath, sitting on his bed with his upper body bare. His chicken was not ferocious, but just right. His pair of sword-like eyebrows were not sharp and sharp at the moment, but had an indescribable gentleness to them. The ck star-like eyes reflected the silhouette of Shang Wuxin, giving off a gentle yet genuine warmth.

    He saw that Shang¡¯s usually thick eyebrows were actually long and thin, long eyshes flickered like a fan, and under her nose was her rosy cherry lips, her palm-sized face was sparkling like a piece of jade, it looked as if it could be blown away at any time. Those eyes that were as beautiful as the stars stared at Leng Yufeng, causing his entire body to feel hot. Half of Shang Wuxin¡¯s hair wasbed into a simple bun, the rest was naturally draped over her back, from time to time it was wrapped around her slender waist like silk, making her look very attractive.

    At the beginning, Leng Yufeng had thousands of thoughts in his mind to spend such a night, and he even read some unspeakable books to prepare himself. But right now, with his beloved girl by his side, Leng Yufeng could not recall his previous ns, all he knew was that he wanted Shang¡¯s heart.

    Leng Yufeng gently bit on Shang Wuxin¡¯s lip, taking advantage of her difficulty to breathe, he began to further attack the city. A clever tongue peeped in through Shang¡¯s slightly open lips, stirring in the air,shing out Shang¡¯s tongue, and the big hand that was originally at Shang¡¯s waist began to move slowly. ¡°Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­¡± The sound echoed in the whole room, making Shang¡¯s tongue twitch. ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­ Phew ¡­

    The night was still long, but for Leng Yufeng, it was only the beginning.

    When the low hum of a woman came from the room, and at this moment, Leng Yufeng¡¯s blood-red eyes were like an unknown beast¡­

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328

    Without any mishap, Shang Wuxin did not wake up on the second day. Leng Yufeng, of course, apanied him on the bed.

    He did not expect that Leng Yufeng would actually be faster than him. However, although he was disappointed, he was not resentful nor envious, after all, they both loved Shang Wuxin, and some things required going through, but now that he had a ce in Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart, he was satisfied.

    Leng Yufeng looked at Shang Wuxin who was leaning on him in his arms, feeling a bit distressed. ¡°Xin¡¯er, get up and have a bite to eat,¡± he said, thinking about how they had not had any lunch sincest night.

    Shang Tong opened his eyes unhurriedly and looked at Leng Yufeng, who seemed to be in deep love. He suddenly sat up and grabbed Leng Yufeng¡¯s cor, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem to hear me when I told you to stopst night?¡± In fact, Shang wasn¡¯t really angry, it was just that the other men were like this in bed, this caused Shang¡¯s heart to sink. He thought that Leng Yufeng, who was usually a loyal dog, would definitely let him go, but he didn¡¯t think about his words in bed.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s face froze. He did not expect Shang Wuxin to be so furious the moment he opened his eyes. He scratched his head with a smile to make himself smile gently, ¡°Xin¡¯er, I can¡¯t stop. It¡¯s not my fault. Xin¡¯er, you seduced me!¡±

    Oh wow, Shang Wuxin never thought that Leng Yufeng would say such words after a one-night stand. Shang Wuxin sat on Leng Yufeng¡¯s body and gritted his teeth as he spoke, ¡°Charming?¡± Are you sure you didn¡¯t seduce mest night? ¡±

    Although this was the first time for Leng Yufeng, he knew how to deal with certain matters by himself. After that, many times, he could not bear it any longer, but Leng Yufeng¡¯s maic voice kept luring Shang¡¯s ears, making him surrender.

    Leng Yufeng did not mind the fact that a grown man like himself was being suppressed by Shang Wuxin. Perhaps it was because ofst night¡¯s affair, but now, with a smile still hanging on his face, Leng Yufeng had melted the cold atmosphere around him. Leng Yufeng reached out his hand to support Shang Wuxin¡¯s waist, ¡°Yes, you always seduce me, even if you don¡¯t say anything and don¡¯t move, you can still seduce me!¡±

    Was this a love speech or a confession? Shang Wuxin sneered as heid on Leng Yufeng¡¯s chest. Although Leng Yufeng was a little upset with himself for saying such words, he was actually thinking the truth. Seeing that Shang was doneughing, Leng Yufeng took his clothes and helped him on. After all, Leng Yufeng did not want to starve to death.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± Emperor Shang left the pce, and that holy maiden from the temple seemed to be waiting for you on the way! ¡± This matter should have been reported just now, but the Crown Prince and General Leng were still resting, so Fearless suppressed the matter.

    Shang Wuxin was so distracted by Leng Yufengst night that he forgot about it. He nodded, took a sip of his porridge, and put down his chopsticks. Leng Yufeng frowned.

    Picking up the handkerchief handed over by Fearless to wipe his mouth, Shang Wuxinughed, ¡°Give the order to keep an eye on this matter from the very beginning, I want to see if this woman can move father!¡± Then, he grabbed Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand and rushed back to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    From the looks of it, this carriage was no different from an ordinary official¡¯s carriage. However, just as the guard wanted to inspect the carriage, a corner of the carriage quietly opened. The guard immediately knelt down without a word and let the carriage leave, trembling.

    ¡°Captain, who is this? Besides the crown prince¡¯s carriage, who would dare to drive a carriage in the pce?¡± A guard asked curiously.

    The head guard wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He was the head guard who was promoted by the Minister of the Left, so he was naturally loyal but also very young. At this moment, he stared at the guard with a serious expression and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Emperor Shang sat in the carriage and looked at Eunuch Xu with a gratified expression, ¡°Ah, the crown prince has finally grown up. He actually let us have a meal!¡± One must know that Shang hade back without any warning, as the father of the royal family, he had long forgotten about it.

    Eunuch Xu smiled and replied, ¡°The Crown Prince is very filial, the Emperor is blessed in the future!¡± Eunuch Xu had been with the Emperor for his entire life. He understood the Emperor¡¯s mood. The current Emperor was not the Emperor but his father. As long as he praised the crown prince, he would be in a good mood.

    Meanwhile, the hidden guards in the dark were stirred up, and the mama standing in front of the carriage took out something in a neither humble nor haughty manner. Eunuch Xu hurriedly stood in front of Emperor Shang, afraid that it was a hidden weapon, but he did not expect that the mama would take out a handkerchief, and the mama¡¯s voice transmitted to the carriage, ¡°Emperor Shang, this is something my wife told my old servant to show it to Emperor Shang!¡±

    Even though it was some distance away, the white handkerchief with the green lotus leaves embroidered on it caught the eyes of the emperor. The handkerchief was in his bosom, painted for him by the former queen, a skill only she possessed.

    ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Emperor Shang stepped out of the carriage with Elder Xu following him. The guards pointed their swords at the mama, afraid that she would harm him.

    ¡°Where did youe from!?¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Shang Guan thought that he would never see a handkerchief identical to the one he was holding in his arms for the rest of his life, but now that the handkerchief was in the mama¡¯s hand, he felt that something was off.

    The mama bowed slightly and said, ¡°This was personally embroidered by the missus. She would like to meet Emperor Shang!¡± After that, Emperor Shang took the handkerchief and followed along. Eunuch Xu wanted to stop him, but it was impossible for Emperor Shang to do as he wished. Eunuch Xu could only send one of his guards to the crown prince¡¯s mansion.

    The more he walked, the more excited he became. Even he himself didn¡¯t know what he was excited about. His heart had been calm for so many years, but now, he could feel his heart beating like a drum.

    After following the mama into a courtyard, the mama bowed and said, ¡°Emperor Shang, Madame is inside!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty, you can¡¯t!¡± Although he did not know the purpose of these people, as the Minister of Imperial Household, he had to ensure the safety of the emperor. However, the usually thoughtful Emperor Shang had hardened his heart this time, because he was too familiar with theyout of the courtyard.

    Emperor Shang stepped into the hall and saw the woman standing there. She was dressed in a long, elegant dress, revealing her snow-white skin and delicate neck. As she moved, the phoenix on her head swayed gently. The woman¡¯s voice was filled with tears. ¡°Your majesty!¡±

    For many days and nights, Emperor Shang dreamt that this woman would stand in front of him and call him ¡®Your Majesty¡¯, but every time she woke up from her dream, she would feel lost. Now, looking at her autumn clothes, he couldn¡¯t tell if this was a dream or a reality.

    Standing in front of her, the Qiuyi clothes actually felt an invisible pressure, as if it was facing a towering mountain that could not be seen for years. Even if one was not wearing a dragon robe, it would not be able to conceal the noble aura that naturally emanated from it in the slightest.

    ¡°Your majesty, chenqie is a smokeout!¡± Qiu Yunsan walked slowly towards the emperor with tears in his eyes. At this moment, she suddenly felt afraid that the emperor would forget her after so many years. How could the emperor forget her? She was his most beloved woman.

    Emperor Shang looked at Qiuyi¡¯s trembling hands stroking his cheeks, his lips quivering as he squeezed out the words, ¡°Smoked clothes, it¡¯s really you!¡± You¡¯re back, it¡¯s not a dream! Our smokeout clothes have reallye back! ¡± Emperor Shang tightly held on to his autumn clothes, afraid that this was just a dream.

    Emperor Shang¡¯s strength was great, causing Qiuyi to frown in pain. However, in his heart, he felt that Emperor Shang did not forget that he gave birth to a woman of his own that was proud and lucky. He hugged Emperor Shang, his voice as gentle as ever, ¡°Your Majesty, thevender is back!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave me again. I have been going crazy for so many years, and you must be craving for me!¡± Maybe it was because he saw Qiuyi all of a sudden, Emperor Shang wanted to tell her everything that had happened over the years ¡°Did you know? Our daughter has grown up and is very smart. After a while, I will give the throne to our daughter.

    Her smile stiffened as she leaned on Emperor Shang¡¯s body. Her voice carried a hint of grief. ¡°Your Majesty, chenqie wants to apany the emperor as well. But there are some chenqie who doesn¡¯t know how to tell the emperor. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll me chenqie!¡±

    His beloved woman had been resurrected, and there was nothing that made Emperor Shang happier than this. Heforted her, ¡°Smoked clothes, how can I me you!¡±

    Qiuyi Yi looked into Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes and realized that even after so many years, he was still looking at her with the same loving eyes. Qiuyi Yi felt that she was full of courage, and she also felt that it was only right for her to be the mother of Shang unintentionally.

    ¡°Your majesty, chenqie came here because she didn¡¯t want to capture my daughter. chenqie had no choice but to beg the emperor to save chenqie¡¯s daughter!¡± Autumn Smoke Robe pleaded, but this sentence caused Emperor Shang to feel cold all over. Daughter, where did this daughtere from? Wasn¡¯t their daughter Shang Wuxin?

    Emperor Shang originally thought that Qiuyi¡¯s appearance was due to him, perhaps because of their daughter, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be because of someone else. Emperor Shang suddenly didn¡¯t dare to think further. Or was it the autumnal fumigation? Maybe the child was an ident?

    A man, the emperor couldn¡¯t tolerate his woman betraying him, and Emperor Shang was no exception. However, he loved this woman too much, so he suppressed the rage and jealousy in his heart and asked, ¡°What happened to her?¡±

    Endure it, now that this woman is by his side, the past is all gone, Emperor Shang warned himself.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to capture chenqie¡¯s daughter. Your Majesty should quickly let Rongrong go, as Rongrong hasn¡¯t suffered much since she was young. What if Shang doesn¡¯t have the heart to torture her?¡± How can Rongrong be a match for someone like Shang Wuxin? ¡± Qiuyi Yi grabbed Emperor Shang¡¯s hand and pleaded, he didn¡¯t know how cold Emperor Shang¡¯s heart was right now.

    Emperor Shang thought of the matters that had happened in those days when Shang had not intended to do anything. He thought of Shang¡¯s disdain for the Autumn Smoke Robe. Everything seemed to be following a path, something he had never thought of before. Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at Autumn Smoke Robe in disbelief and asked, ¡°Such a person?¡± What kind of person do you think your heart is? The person you¡¯re talking about is my most beloved daughter, and also your daughter.

    Emperor Shang suddenly felt a twinge of pity for his daughter. It was likely that Shang Wuxin had long known about this. Was such a smokescreen still the same one he had loved all those years ago? Was all his years of obsession worth it?

    ¡°Chenqie did not forget!¡± QiuYan Yi did not expect the Shang Emperor to have such an expression. Didn¡¯t the Shang Emperor love him? ¡°But Rongrong is innocent. Chenqie is really afraid that Shang Wuxin will harm Rongrong, Your Majesty!¡±

    Once upon a time, this woman¡¯s tears were the greatest weapon to Emperor Shang, but now, did the eyes that he used to look at the Qiuyi Robe with feel pain in his heart? Of course there was, but there was also a trace of ridicule. He was too clear about his daughter¡¯s personality. How could Shang Wuxin hurt that Rongrong girl for no reason?

    ¡°Xin¡¯er wouldn¡¯t easily provoke others. Why would she hurt that girl?¡± Emperor Shang still couldn¡¯t bear to extend his hand to wipe away the tears on his Qiu Lianshan¡¯s face. After all these years, how could there be no feelings?

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Qiushan Jun¡¯s eyes shed and he cried sorrowfully. It¡¯s all chenqie¡¯s fault. Chenqie hadn¡¯t cared for that child for so many years, so she bore a grudge against Rongrong. Thest time, she even threw Rongrong into a brothel. As he said this, the Qiu Lianyi truly could not say anything. He cried until he was out of breath.

    His voice carried a trace of tenderness, ¡°Regarding this matter, I¡¯ll go and ask Xin¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry, if that¡¯s true, Xin¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be such a petty person!¡±

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Emperor Shang was about to say something else when Emperor Shang stopped him. ¡°Cigarette, can you follow me back to the pce?¡±

    ¡°Return to the pce?¡± Qiuyi Yi shook her head as she thought, ¡°Your majesty, chenqie is already dead. So what if I suddenly appear in the Imperial Pce? Besides, chenqie is very worried right now. When Rongrong returns safely, chenqie will definitely return to the Imperial Pce with your majesty!¡±

    In his heart, Emperor Shang was reluctant to part with his daughter, but when he thought of the things QiuYan Yi said, although he loved QiuYan Yi a lot, he still trusted his daughter a lot. After some deliberation, Emperor Shang still allowed Qiuyi to stay here first. However, there were many guards outside, afraid that Qiuyi might leave.

    While Emperor Shang was unaware of this, a dark guard quietly flew towards the crown prince¡¯s residence.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329

    ¡°Oh?¡± It seems like royal father cannot let that woman go! ¡± At this moment, Shang Wuxin and Leng Yufeng were in the courtyard of Illusory Mo Che¡¯s residence, listening to his ying, and in front of Shang Wuxin was a kneeling man dressed in ck. This man was the secret guard that had apanied Emperor Shang.

    Huan Mo Che stopped ying the zither with both hands as heughed, ¡°But even Emperor Shang didn¡¯t believe that person¡¯s words!¡± Indeed, there were times when love was more stimting than family, and Huan Mo Che knew that if in the future he was facing his own child and Shang Wuxin, he would not hesitate to trust Shang Wuxin. This was just a different decision for everyone, they could not interfere with the thoughts of others, but others could also not provoke their interests.

    ¡°You may leave now, keep an eye on Emperor Shang. If you have anything to report to me,e and report to me!¡± ¡°Send everything that Emperor Shang wants to investigate to Emperor Shang,¡± Shang ordered. Of course, this shadow guard was not one of the imperial pce¡¯s dark guards, but rather a well-trained Blood Shang Army.

    Leng Yufeng was originally listening to the zither and sword dance in Huan Mo Che¡¯s courtyard, but now he retrieved his long sword and sat beside Shang by his side. He reached out to touch Shang¡¯s brows and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re letting Emperor Shang know about these things, then no matter what Emperor Shang¡¯s choice is, it¡¯s still Emperor Shang¡¯s choice. Don¡¯t think too much about it, Xin!¡±

    Leng Yufeng felt that since their powers were all here, it would be best if they could just remove the emperor from the throne. However, Leng Yufeng did not think that Emperor Shang would abandon Shang and be in no mood to forgive that woman. Even though Emperor Shang once loved Empress Qiu, things changed now.

    After all, she still had many things to take care of. Even if the position of Crown Prince was left behind by a few men, there were still plenty of things that needed to be done. Huan Mo Che watched as Shang Wuxin walked out of the courtyard and smiled warmly.

    ¡°Yu Feng, I did not expect you to have this move!¡± Huan Mo Che extended his hand and hit Leng Yu Feng¡¯s shoulder with a punch. It went without saying what happenedst night. Although Huan Mo Che himself never thought that he would fall behind Leng Yufeng, who did not know the meaning of love, but today, seeing that Shang wasn¡¯t in a good mood, Huan Mo Che felt that he was being stingy.

    Leng Yufeng smiled, although he did not behave like a brother yesterday, but who told them to fall in love with the same girl? Leng Yufeng patted on Huan Mo Che¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    It went without saying what the two of them were thinking ¡­

    Within the pce, Emperor Shang sat paralyzed on his throne as he watched the investigation unfold. Even though he had made many conjectures beforehand, he still found it hard to ept that all these secrets had been uncovered.

    Back then when Emperor Shang and Qiuyi met outside, Qiuyi told him that he was an orphan without a parent, Emperor Shang had believed it. Thus, after marrying Qiuyi, Emperor Shang did not care about the objections of the ministers. He did not fear that Qiuyi had no mother race backing her and gave her the supreme identity and honor of a woman. The two of them lived happily ever after they were married. Qiuyi was kind, thoughtful, beautiful and gentle, which was undoubtedly different for Emperor Shang who had lived a life of scheming since he was young. He truly and sincerely fell in love with this woman. Thus, when the Qiuyi clothes passed away, Emperor Shang even once wanted to leave with her. However, their daughter was still young, and the nation¡¯s matter was ced on her shoulders. Emperor Shang did his best to hold on. But now, seeing the news before him, Emperor Shang could only smile wryly. So it turned out that the woman he had slept with for so many years was the Holy Maiden, while he had been ignorant of it, acting like a fool for so many years.

    It turned out that Qiuyi had been poisoned and was still pregnant at the time, so he had no choice but to contact the Sacred Hall. The Holy Envoy of the Holy Hall had always been happy with his clothes, but after he married an outsider, the poison in his clothes made him want to ask for help from the Holy Envoy. After some inspection, he found out that if Autumn Smoke Robe wanted to live, then he would have to give a portion of the poison in his body to the baby in his womb. Of course, this baby wouldn¡¯t die but would only die from the poison in his body in the future.

    It wasn¡¯t that Qiuyi clothes had never been conflicted before, but she had always been conflicted. Later on, Qiuyi clothes felt that as long as she was alive, she would definitelypensate this child and cure him of his poison, as well as having a healthy and healthy body. More importantly, during those tangled days, Qiuyi asked Emperor Shang who was the most important between him and the child in his womb. Back then, Emperor Shang smilingly caressed the bridge of his nose, of course it was you who was the most important.

    So, Qiuyi felt that the one who made the decision was Emperor Shang, and she was a mother who loved children very much. It was just that the father of the child loved her even more.

    Although the Holy Envoy had promised to save Qiuyi, he had pointed out that after the detoxification, she would have to return to the Holy Pce. After all, she had her own responsibilities as a Holy Maiden. After begging for a long time to be with the child for a few years, she blew herself up and went back to the temple to marry another man.

    Emperor Shang threw all the memorials on the table to the floor, along with the teacups on the table. Back then, he hadforted Qiuyi, but now that he thought about it, the Emperor of Shang really wanted to cry. Was the person he fell in love with the first time he saw her in Qiuyi clothing?

    Emperor Shang had brought up the reason for Shang¡¯s unintentional targeting of Qiu Rongrong. Of course, this was all due to Shang¡¯s unintentional release of the news to Emperor Shang. Otherwise, how could news that had been kept secret for so many years be discovered so quickly?

    Looking at what Qiu Rongrong did, Emperor Shang felt that his daughter had done the right thing. Not only should she torture this Qiu Rongrong to death, she should also have tried to assassinate his daughter. How could Emperor Shang tolerate this? At the same time, Emperor Shang was also wondering, did Qiu Rongrong really not know anything about these autumn smokes?

    ¡°Your Majesty! It¡¯ste in the night, time to rest! ¡± Of course, as the person who served the emperor at his side, he already knew what had happened today. Although it was a pity that the kind Empress Qiu was like this back then, he still did not want the emperor to be bewitched by such a woman and end up as a father and daughter. However, as a servant, there were things that he could not say.

    Emperor Shang threw the information in his hands into the candle me, then suddenly got up and left the chamber. ¡°I am going to take a look at the smokeout!¡± In short, Eunuch Xu had no choice but to immediately send guards to protect Emperor Shang and escort him out of the pce.

    The news of Emperor Shang¡¯s departure did not hide anything from Shang Wuxin. At the moment, he was lying on his bed with Leng Yufeng by his side, and so when Fearless reported the matter to him, Shang was not in the mood to say anything further.

    When Emperor Shang arrived at the courtyard, Autumn Smoke Robe had yet to sleep. After all, Autumn Smoke Robe was now worried about how Qiu Rongrong was going to sleep. When he saw Emperor Shanging over, Autumn Smoke Robe immediately went up to him and asked in an anxious tone, ¡°Your Majesty, did Shang Wuxin agree to release Rongrong?¡±

    ¡°Cigarette, Xin¡¯er is your daughter. One of you calls her Rongrong, while the other calls her by name. Have you ever thought that she would feel sad?¡± Even though Emperor Shang was holding onto Qiuyi¡¯s hand, after knowing so much, he couldn¡¯t not feel the slightest bit of uneasiness in his heart.

    Qiuyi Yi looked at Emperor Shang with a bit of grievance, ¡°It¡¯s not that chenqie doesn¡¯t want to call her daughter by her name, it¡¯s she who forbids chenqie from calling her!¡± She holds a deep grudge against chenqie. chenqie knows that I¡¯ve let her down and is willing to make up for what I¡¯m willing to do. But Rongrong is innocent! ¡±

    ¡°Innocent?¡± Emperor Shang looked at Qiuyi with a pair of sharp eyes. When had he ever used such eyes to look at her? ¡°She did so many unforgivable things to Xin¡¯er, how can she be innocent?¡± Is it possible that you can only see the other daughter in your eyes, and not even a glimpse of our daughter?! ¡±

    Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment, the love he once felt slowly disappearing.

    ¡°Chenqie ¡­¡± Qiuyi Yi did not expect Emperor Shang to question her in such a manner. She asked herself deeply, but felt that she was not at all wrong. She lowered her head and exined, ¡°But a woman like Shang Wuxin is too frightening, so cruel that it makes one¡¯s heart palpitate. Even if chenqie wants to care for her, she has no way of doing so!¡±

    At this moment, Emperor Shang felt that the good-natured Autumn Smoke Robe was actually this kind of clothing. Indeed, time will peel off all ugliness.

    ¡°You said that the frightening child is our daughter. If we didn¡¯t have her dress up as a man for so many years, she would be as carefree as that Qiu Rongrong¡¯s child. ¡°Heh!¡± Emperor Shang suddenly became speechless. Facing this kind of clothing, he wouldn¡¯t kill like he usually would, but thinking about how his daughter, Emperor Shang¡¯s heart ached for her, the already corrupted Emperor Shang had already wanted to discard this love.

    How could she not understand this man after being in love with him for so many years? Beneath his seemingly peaceful appearance was a heart more vicious than anyone else¡¯s. At the beginning, she truly did fall in love with this man in her youth, butter, she saw so many people die from just one order from this man. She was scared.

    ¡°Your majesty, please save Rongrong. Your concubine loves you so much, and Rongrong is a very good child. In the future, she¡¯ll definitely treat you like her own daughter!¡± She was afraid that if Empress Shang did not intervene, then the current her could not save Qiu Rongrong at all.

    ¡°Cigarette, do you still have me in your heart, or your heart?¡± Emperor Shang stretched out his hand and gripped Qiuyi¡¯s shoulder, staring straight at Qiuyi, not allowing her to dodge or lie at all. If he still had his daughter in his heart, then Emperor Shang felt that he could ignore all the matters of the past. The three of them had returned to their former lives, and as long as that woman Qiu Rong Rong Rong did not offend Xin¡¯er, he would be willing to bestow her the title of a princess of Shang Guan Kingdom.

    Qiuyi Yi looked at Emperor Shang¡¯s piercing gaze and was suddenly in a state of panic. Her eyes flickered fiercely, but she shyly said, ¡°Chenqie naturally loves you, and sincerely wants topensate her daughter!¡±

    Qiuyi Yi did not know that Emperor Shang, as the emperor, had seen too many people see too many faces. A woman like QiuYan Yi could not lie under his gaze at all, because he could see everything, which was why his heart was infinitely at a loss.

    Have you ever fallen in love with a person for many years, putting it into your heart, only to discover that what you love is actually an empty dream ¡­ ¡­

    ¡°Forget it, I will make Xin Er release your daughter this time. However, from today onwards, you all must note to this Shang Yue and disturb Xin Er. As for us ¡­¡± Emperor Shang spoke with some difficulty, ¡°Let¡¯s just assume that the smoking gown from before is really dead!¡±

    Emperor Shang slowly let go of Qiuyi¡¯s shoulder and slowly walked out of the courtyard. Just as he was about to step forward to stop him, he was stopped by a guard that suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330

    Early the next morning, Emperor Shang brought his autumn smoky robe to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. It was not because Emperor Shang was stupid enough to believe in Qiuyi, but because of this rtionship.

    However, at this time, Shang Wuxin was still lying on his bed. Leng Yufeng was already awake, so of course he would be lying in bed with Shang Guansan, and the Illusory Mo Che, who should have been entertaining him, was also working in his own courtyard. He didn¡¯t even have the chance toe out to meet with Emperor Shang.

    Emperor Shang and Qiuyi sat in the main hall, drinking many cups of tea while the maidservant waited on them without saying a word. He knew that this was his own daughter ying with him, and so he was very happy with this kind of behavior. After all, it was better if his daughter was a little cute. Usually, his daughter would be too cold, and he would not feel any sense of fatherhood.

    She was originally worried about Qiu Rongrong, but now that she was ignored by Emperor Shang and made her feel even more bitter, even after waiting for so long, she still couldn¡¯t find a trace of Shang Wuxin. This made her, who had always been following the flow along with the wind, somewhat unable to ept it as she sat there, she looked at Emperor Shang who said grievingly, ¡°This child, as the crown prince, how could he take on such a big responsibility sote, and how could he be so filial. It¡¯s all my fault, I didn¡¯t teach her well!¡±

    However, this person was the woman he once loved, and was also his mother. Although the Emperor did not say anything, he was very dissatisfied in his heart, as the love that remained in the Autumn Smoke Robe was slowly being squandered by the Autumn Smoke Robe.

    Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Qiuyi let out a breath of relief, thinking that he would go crazy if he waited any longer, but when he heard the footsteps, Emperor Shang became suspicious. Indeed, when the person appeared in the hall, the Emperor was surprised, but Qiuyi waited for a long time before asking in dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Prince Shang! ¡±

    The jealousy of a woman was very terrifying. Even though Qiuyi was not a girl anymore, she was still shocked when she saw Yinyin appear in the hall. The two of them were quite beautiful at their age.

    Yinyin was dressed in a in long skirt and her hair was tied behind her back. It was unadorned, but it couldn¡¯t hide her peerless beauty. Her eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She looked elegant and noble.

    The reason why Yinyin came over was because she heard that Qiuyi was notfortable with her. She thought that this woman had a good daughter like Shang Wuxin, but was actually so biased as a mother. She didn¡¯t feel bad if Yinyin didn¡¯t know Shang Wuxin. But now, Yinyin was treating Shang Wuxin as her own daughter. Of course, her heart ached for him. As soon as he heard that Autumn Smoke Robe hade over, he could no longer sit still.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Yi Yin giggled as she covered her mouth and said proudly, ¡°I am Shang Wuxin¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t know why you are visiting the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce so early.¡±

    ¡°Mother?¡± Qiuyi felt dissatisfied. His biological mother was still standing here, and Shang Wuxin had actually found another woman to be his mother. Indeed, she was an uneducated child.

    Yi Yin slowly walked up to the seat of honor. There were two seats at the center of the hall. Of course, Emperor Shang had sat at the seat of honor, but at the moment, Yi Yin was sitting at the seat of honor, looking a bit embarrassed.

    At this moment, Yinyin purposely ignored the Qiuyi Robe. She looked at Emperor Shang who was sitting there and said very impolitely, ¡°Why is the Emperor Shang here so early in the morning?¡± It would be bad if he disturbed his rest! I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! ¡±

    Yiyin and Emperor Shang spoke very normally, but because they were too ordinary, they became very unusual. One must know that Emperor Shang was the emperor. However, there was no respect in Yinyin¡¯s words, so she was extremely casual. However, even Emperor Shang was not angry. The two of them got along very harmoniously, causing Qiuyi Qiuyi Yi¡¯s heart to feel ufortable.

    When Yi Yin saw Qiuyi¡¯s displeased expression, she suddenly became interested and purposely talked more with the emperor. Of course, the emperor and Yi Yin didn¡¯t have any thoughts about each other, so they only pretended to be talking for Qiuyi Yi to see.

    Seeing that the two of them seemed to be happily chatting, Qiuyi intentionally spoke up, ¡°Your majesty, why hasn¡¯t Crown Prince Shang woken up yet? For the Emperor to be so busy waiting for so long, it must be very time-consuming! ¡±

    Yi Yin looked at the Qiuyi Robe that sat there. This woman was indeed beautiful, even though her beautiful eyes were filled with water, this kind of woman looked pure and beautiful, making people unable to resist doing whatever it was they wanted to protect her. However, Yi Yin disliked this kind of woman, being naive to the point of stupidity, being kind to a certain degree was just hypocrisy.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to wait, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to leave the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. I don¡¯t want to entertain you!¡± Although the Emperor¡¯s heart still ached at the sight of Qiuyi¡¯s embarrassed appearance, but when he thought of how her deceit towards his daughter was so cruel, the heartache became minuscule.

    At this time, he suddenly saw Steward Hai walk into the hall and bow to Emperor Shang and Yi Yin. However, Steward Hai hadpletely ignored him. However, after so many years of taking care of Shang, he had already regarded the autumn clothes as an enemy. Of course, if the autumn clothes were kind to Shang from the very beginning, perhaps the sea manager would still be as loyal to the autumn clothes as before.

    ¡°Your Majesty, Madam Ye, the crown prince is currently in the garden!¡± Steward Hai said.

    At the same time, Qiuyi also saw him and hurriedly asked uncertainly, ¡°Steward Hai?¡± In the past, she had made the steward of the sea still care for the child, Shang Wuxin, because she felt guilty and uneasy. But now, it was still ufortable to see the stewardpletely ignoring her autumn-smoked clothes.

    Only then did Steward Hai look at Qiuyi. Right now, he was not the head eunuch of the empress pce, but the head steward of the crown prince¡¯s residence, a servant of the crown prince. Therefore, at this moment, Steward Hai only said lightly, ¡°What business does this madam have with me?¡±

    Qiushui Fuyi was speechless, she even felt that it was a right or a wrong decision to give these people to Shang.

    A few people followed him into the garden and saw the three people sitting there. The white dressed Shang was in no mood toy on the soft couch, while the two people sat on their respective chairs, Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che.

    Seeing them approach, the three of them got up and bowed to each other, while Shang Wuxin was being pulled by Yiyin. Shang Wuxin knew that Yiyin was worried about him and did not feel disgusted with her. The atmosphere between the two of them caused Emperor Shang to feel a tinge of jealousy.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Emperor Shang looked at his daughter lying on the soft couch, basking in the sun, and suddenly felt a little speechless. However, he really wanted to resolve this issue with Autumn Smoke before he had any feelings for her.

    Seeing how Emperor Shang seemed to be hesitating, Shang Wuxin waved his hand, ¡°Since you want to save her own daughter, let her exin herself! You are my royal father, don¡¯t tell me you still want to help others raise their daughter? ¡±

    Emperor Shang cleared his throat. To be honest, he really had such thoughts back then. Emperor Shang didn¡¯t expect that he had yet to see through his daughter as clearly as she did, and he suddenly felt ashamed.

    ¡°Prince Shang, let Rongrong go!¡± Qiu Chuchu stood up to stand by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side, while Yinyin stood protectively in front of Shang Wuxin. Even Leng Yufeng and Huanmo Che were watching him warily.

    Shang Wuxin, on the other hand, was not flustered at all. Lying therezily, his voice carrying a sense of leisure, ¡°Hmm?¡± Let her go? To have repeatedlye to cause trouble for me, I am truly impatient! ¡±

    ¡°Prince Shang, I beg of you!¡± Seeing that Emperor Shang and the rest were not helping him, Qiuyi suddenly kneeled on the ground, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for all my faults, it has nothing to do with Rongrong. If Prince Shang really wants to do something, just take it out on me!¡±

    Emperor Shang almost stood up for a split-second as he looked at Qiuyi who was kneeling on the ground. However, after hearing the words of Qiuyi who was defending Qiu Rongrong and did not care at all about the situation after being assassinated, Emperor Shang forcefully clenched his fists and sat there without moving.

    ¡°Yo, why did you suddenly kneel down? Was the threat unintentional? Or do you think that your mother will be punished for kneeling to your daughter? Are you really just begging carelessly like this? Yinyin pulled up the Qiufen Robe from the ground. Of course, this strength was not small.

    Shang was not in the mood to see Qiuyi crying, he felt annoyed and sat up on the soft couch to look at her, ¡°I can let your daughter go, but you all better learn to be a little more obedient next time, after all, my temper isn¡¯t very good! This time, we are giving royal father face! ¡±

    Since Emperor Shang had decided to give up on the Qiuyi Robe, Shang Wuxin naturally would not make things difficult for him at this time. Besides, the current Qiu Rongrong really could not lift any waves. Watching the once-glorious Qiu Rongrong fall into hell and live, Shang¡¯s heart did not feel much about it.

    When Fearless and Fearless had brought Qiu Rongrong here, Autumn Smoke Robe had beenpletely shocked. Was the person who had copsed on the ground with a nk expression really her cute daughter? The Autumn Smoke Robe slowly approached Qiu Rongrong, and his voice carried a trace of pity. ¡°Rongrong, what¡¯s wrong with you? Look at your mother! ¡±

    Qiu Rongrong had been imprisoned in the crown prince¡¯s residence during this period of time, and it was dark there. Although Qiu Rongrong did not seem to be injured, there were many methods of torturing others that did not require torture.

    Qiu Rongrong only slowly regained her spirit after hearing the voice of her Qiu Yunsan. She then cried out, ¡°Mother, you have to avenge Rongrong! My leg ¡­ my leg has been crippled! I¡¯ll be a cripple in the future, and won¡¯t even be able to walk anymore!¡±

    Qiu Rongrong was crying very sorrowfully and despairingly, but this was not what she was pretending to be. This was true sorrow to the extreme. When Qiuyi heard her daughter¡¯s words, she looked at her daughter who was lying on the ground and suddenly felt her vision go ck. She turned around and angrily rebuked Shang Wuxin who was sitting on the ground, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you released Rongrong? Why do you still want to do this!? ¡±

    Shang Wuxin spread his arms wide. ¡°I did release her, but I never said I would!¡± Could injuring Leng Yufeng really be considered as having never happened?

    ¡°You!¡± Looking at Shang Wuxin¡¯s nonchnt look, QiuYan Yi suddenly blurted out, ¡°Why isn¡¯t you the one paralyzed? In the past, I should not have given birth to you. You are a demon, you should not be alive! ¡±

    Qiu Chuchu¡¯s scolding made everyone¡¯s faces change. The only one whose face remained unchanged was Shang Wuxin.

    Emperor Shang suddenly stood up and walked over to Qiuyi¡¯s side. He pulled her away and raised his palm, but upon seeing her face, he couldn¡¯t do anything for a moment. He was so angry that he pped her hard.

    In all these years, she had never been pped by anyone, not to mention that this person had once loved her. Qiushui Fuyi did not dare to be angry with the Shang Emperor, so he could only point at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there and say, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Rongrong, how could you have ended up like this? If it wasn¡¯t for you and me, you shouldn¡¯t have lived!¡±

    Emperor Shang trembled in anger. Looking at the unfamiliar Emperor Qiuyi, he really felt that he had been blinded. Fortunately, his daughter was not like him, otherwise, Emperor Shang really felt that he would vomit blood.

    Shang Wuxin softly said, ¡°Of course I will live, but since you are cursing me like this, I will let you down if I don¡¯t do anything!¡± After saying that, Shang Wuxin nodded fearlessly. He then pulled off his autumn smokecoat and stomped on Qiu Rongrong¡¯s arm, causing a blood-curdling scream to ring out. Qiu Rongrong¡¯s arm had been crippled just like that.

    The man was crying sorrowfully. Shang could not bear to listen to him. He waved the man out of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce with a wave of his hand and followed him to the study room.

    After helping Emperor Shang to sit down, Shang Chen personally brewed tea for him, and with a smile in his voice, he asked, ¡°Father, are you reluctant to part with me? If royal father truly likes it, this son can keep this woman by your side! ¡±

    Although he really did not like the Qiuyi Robe, he felt somewhat sorry for his Imperial Father now that he had found out what Emperor Shang Chen was thinking. If Emperor Shang really couldn¡¯t let go of the Qiushan Robe, Shang Wuxin could ce it by Emperor Shang¡¯s side. However, no one could guarantee what form it would take.

    ¡°You child!¡± Emperor Shang helplessly took a sip of tea and said with a smile, ¡°Watching father¡¯s joke is such a happy joke! royal father has to admit that he once truly loved the wrong person, but I was sincere before. That Autumn Smoke Cloth was the only woman he had ever loved in his entire life, but unfortunately, the one he loved was the former Autumn Smoke Cloth and not the current woman! ¡±

    ¡°royal father should know that there are some things that this son cannot control. For royal father¡¯s sake, this son can let go of this matter, but next time ¡­¡± She did not have a heart of a Virgin that could tolerate the provocations of Qiu Rongrong and Autumn Smoke Robe.

    ¡°I understand. Xin¡¯er, do what you want to do. I only have one request. If you can really reach that step and save your life, then you will be considered as doing what I wanted you to do!¡±

    Even though Shang Tong felt that the Emperor¡¯s way of handling the situation was a little soft, he nodded in agreement. There was no disagreement between father and daughter.

    Inparison to the warm rtionship between Shang Wuxin and Emperor Shang¡¯s father, Qiu Rongrong and Qiuyi Yi could be said to be in a miserable state. Qiu Rongrong had already be a cripple, they originally wanted to return to the Holy Hall, but now they received news that the Holy Hall and the Mist Emperor were fighting like fire, and now the Temple was in an even more precarious situation. The two of them simply could not return, otherwise they would be a burden.

    ¡°Mother! You must avenge Rongrong! ¡± Every day, Qiu Rongrong would plead for the autumn smoking gown.

    At the beginning, he didn¡¯t dare to change into something that was bewitchedter on ¡­

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331

    Mist Country¡¯s Imperial Pce¡­

    Han Xuanhao sat at the main seat in the hall and was surprised when he saw the white-robed Wu Lingyun walk into his pce. Recently, Mist Country¡¯s imperial pce had been in a state of upheaval. Although the Mist Emperor had suppressed the Temple and had silently attacked itsir, the Temple had not truly lost its foundations after so many years, and even though it had suffered heavy losses, the Temple was still very lively today. It would asionally attack the Mist Country, and several concubines, princes and princesses had died in the past few days. Although this matter had yet to be spread out, the heirs of the Mist Country had already begun to wither, with a faint sense of decline.

    ¡°Sixth Imperial Brother, how do you have the time toe to this sovereign¡¯s ce?¡± Han Xuan Hao said with an evil smile. In the Misty Cloud Pce, the only person who Han Xuan Hao did not dislike was Wu Lingyun. After these few days of contact, Han Xuanhao knew that Wu Lingyun truly did not have any power in his heart. Furthermore, he had a lot of power in the Mist Country, but Wu Lingyun had always helped him. However, Han Xuanhao did not think that he needed any help.

    Wu Lingyun looked at Han Xuanhao with aplicated expression. When he first saw this seventh brother of his, he was surprised and felt a little sad. He was just another pitiful person trapped in the royal family. However, heter discovered that Han Xuanhao was no ordinary prince. He was fearless and unrestrained, and he lived a carefree and carefree life. This kind of Han Xuanhao made Wu Lingyun envious.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡± Although he was a prince who had no power or influence within the imperial pce, and no matriarchs supported him, he did not fight for it. Thus, he could live his entire life in peace, but that did not mean that he did not have brains. Therefore, when he was in the pce, he realized that all of this had something to do with Han Xuanhao.

    A sharp light shed across Han Xuanhao¡¯s seductive eyes, but it disappeared after a while. Han Xuanhao sat therezily and asked with a smile, ¡°Sixth Imperial Brother, it¡¯s really strange. This sovereign has been in his own pce all day. What can I do?¡±

    Han Xuanhao knew that Wu Lingyun was very smart, but he was still surprised that he found out so quickly that it was his doing. After all, he was very secretive, and he was just a prince that had just returned to the pce, so it was hard for people to suspect him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Wu Lingyun would see through it, and although it was a pity, in Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes, Wu Lingyun was already a dead man.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide it. This King knows that you did it!¡± No matter what happens in the Temple or what is happening in the Imperial Pce, you have done it yourself! ¡± Wu Lingyun said with certainty. His calm expression made him look like a righteous man, but his eyes were calm.

    Han Xuanhao slightly stood up from his seat, and suddenly attacked Wu Lingyun. It was as Han Xuanhao expected, Wu Lingyun¡¯s martial arts were not bad, but whenpared to Han Xuanhao, who killed, it was stillcking. Han Xuanhao¡¯s moves were filled with killing intent, but Wu Lingyun¡¯s were mostly defensive, so after a while, Wu Lingyun was hit to the ground by Han Xuanhao¡¯s palm. However, Han Xuanhao was not in a hurry to kill Wu Lingyun.

    Looking at Wu Lingyun, who was vomiting blood, Han Xuanhao flung his red sleeves and asked curiously, ¡°It seems like you aren¡¯t dissatisfied with this noble one¡¯s way of doing things!¡± In truth, Han Xuanhao was prepared to kill Wu Lingyun, but he found that Wu Lingyun did not have any killing intent towards him. On the contrary, he did not have any aversion to him harming the foundation of the Mist Country.

    Wu Lingyun stood up and wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth. She smiled bitterly, ¡°If I had really wanted to protect the mountains and rivers of the Mist Country, I would have stopped you at the very beginning. I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to ask you!¡±

    Han Xuan Haoughed evilly as he looked at Wu Lingyun. He extended his slender jade-like hand and caressed the fur of the crouching Little White. Han Xuan Hao lightly knocked his eyes, ¡°Ah? Then, what does Sixth Imperial Brother want? ¡±

    Han Xuanhao was not kind enough to help Wu Lingyun out of the kindness in his heart. Han Xuanhao¡¯s only good intention in this life was to give it to Shang Wu-shuang, so he was only interested in watching the show. Furthermore, even though Han Xuanhao had the status of the Seventh Marquis, if he wanted to topple the Fog Kingdom, it was not enough for him to not have any help! Han Xuanhao really hated scheming against these things. In his eyes, anyone who blocked his path should be killed. However, Nangong Qian had said that Mist Country would properly take over his hands. This way, he would have more unintentional backing in the future. For Shang¡¯s sake, no matter how troublesome Han Xuanhao felt, he still decided to use his useless brain to stir up waves of trouble in the Mist Country¡¯s royal pce.

    ¡°Royal brother hopes to lend a helping hand to the Seventh Imperial Brother, destroying this Mist Country¡¯s Imperial Pce!¡± Wu Lingyun stood there and said those extremely hateful words. He was clearly still that rxed man, yet at this moment, he showed the hatred he bore to Han Xuanhao.

    There was no need to think about it. Han Xuanhao knew that this must be another tragic story in the pce. After all, hadn¡¯t he heard this story before? However, Han Xuanhao was not really interested in the stories of others. Even if this person was Wu Lingyun, he only felt that if Wu Lingyun really helped him, then he would have returned to Shang Wuxin¡¯s side much earlier.

    ¡°What if this sovereign wants to change the dynasty of the Mist Country?¡± He was clearly a prince without any power, but the words he said were extremely arrogant, yet Wu Lingyun still trusted him.

    ¡°As long as Seventh Imperial Brother destroys this Mist Country¡¯s imperial pce, even if the country changes its dynasty, I won¡¯t have any objections and will respect Seventh Imperial Brother as my master!¡±

    What kind of hatred could cause a prince to destroy his own country? What kind of hatred could cause a man with a noble identity to kneel at the feet of another man? It had to be said that Wu Lingyun¡¯s hatred was so deep that he was willing to do anything to get revenge.

    ¡°That being the case, then this sovereign really needs royal brother¡¯s help!¡±

    Even though Mist Country¡¯s pce was in a mess, Mist Country¡¯s kingdom was still around. If Han Xuanhao really wanted to devour Mist Country, he would need a lot of effort. However, Han Xuanhao was not that patient, so he did have some ideas.

    Wu Lingyun seemed like a powerless prince that did not attract much attention in the imperial pce. However, how could a man who carried such hatred not have any trump cards? Han Xuanhao needed to use these trump cards, and they needed to each take what they needed.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Lingyun agreed. After so many years, she suddenly became excited. Perhaps she could really take revenge. For his own Mother. For his own grandfather¡¯s n, for his abandoned royal brother, for his own unborn royal sister. This pce was so dirty that Wu Lingyun wanted to vomit, but when he thought about how everyone in this pce, be it the emperor or his concubines, court officials in the imperial court, had actually killed the person closest to him in their entire lives for their own selfish ends, how could he not hate them! It was because he hated all of them that he hid himself. He thought that he might never be able to take revenge for the rest of his life, but now that the hope was right here, he was willing to do anything!

    After Wu Lingyun left, Han Xuanhao¡¯s aura suddenly darkened. At this time, Han only walked out from the shadows and knelt down. ¡°High Lord!¡± In the past few days, the assassins of the Cold Star Pavilion had done a lot of things. Most of the chaos in the pce was not caused by the temple, and it was done by the Cold Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Watch Wu Lingyun closely. If you have second thoughts, just kill him!¡± However, that smile was mixed with too much blood.

    After Han received the order, he immediately went down to make the arrangements. Although the High Lord normally didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, Han only followed the High Lord for so many years and knew that the High Lord¡¯s thoughts weren¡¯t shallow, he was toozy to touch those things. Now that the High Lord had someone he cared about, Crown Prince Shang, those things that the High Lord had hidden were revealed.

    He had originally thought that it would be easy to find out where the headquarters of the Temple was located, but he didn¡¯t expect so many people to be unable to find the treasure. Afterwards, when the temple was empty, he had sent people to search for it, but didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the treasure. Furthermore, he had provoked the Temple to take revenge again and again, and he had already lost too many people.

    At this time, the Mist Emperor didn¡¯t know that a lot of his subjects were already under Han Xuanhao¡¯s control, and the first one to be controlled and roped in was Grand Tutor Liu. It wouldn¡¯t be long before he became an empty shell.

    If it was only Han Xuanhao alone, it would be difficult for him to aplish all of this, but no matter if it was Nangong Qian¡¯s efforts in helping him, Ye Yizhe¡¯s industry support, or money support, many of the people on the first floor of the Illusory Mo Che world were still officials of the Mist Country. Other than Leng Yufeng, who did not have anything else to help him, the other men did not have any hidden secrets to help Han Xuanhao.

    At this time, at the temporary location of the temple, Sacred Yang¡¯s arm was still tied. Although he was the Holy Envoy, the Mist Emperor¡¯s attack this time was too sudden. Even though it was heavily protected, Sacred Yang was still unavoidably injured.

    ¡°Holy Envoy!¡± A servant knelt down. ¡°The Holy Maiden is currently in the State of Shang, does the Holy Envoy need to bring the Holy Maiden and Miss back?¡±

    In the past few days, the Sacred Sun was so busy that he did not think of Autumn Smoke Robe and Qiu Rongrong. However, yesterday, when he suddenly thought of asking someone to investigate, he did not want to hear this sort of news. Now that the Temple was in danger of dying, and the Holy Maiden was still out ying, and that bitch, Qiu Rongrong, was still not back yet, Sheng Yang could be said to have developed a stomach full of dissatisfaction and disgust for the two of them.

    ¡°Come back! Under the order, from today onwards, Qiuyi Yi will no longer be the Holy Maiden, and Qiu Rongrong will be exiled from the Sacred Hall! ¡± Sacred Yang ordered. If it was in the past, Sacred Yang wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing, after all, the Holy Maiden¡¯s status in the Temple was very high, but it was unknown whether or not the Temple could still exist, so who would care about a Holy Maiden without any ability or influence.

    This matter was only known to Qiuyi and Qiu Rongrong a long timeter. Qiuyi¡¯s eyes were filled with tears when he found out, feeling that everything had gone wrong ever since he met Shang.

    Qiu Rongrong was still expressionless after finding out about this, but she felt nauseous in her heart. The reason why Qiu Rongrong was still alive today was to take revenge on Shang Wuxin. Watching Shang Wuxin¡¯s suffering became Qiu Rongrong¡¯s driving force.

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332

    Time slowly passed, because the New Year was approaching, Leng Yufeng did not return to the border, but stayed with Shang all day long in the capital, while Huan Mo Che helped Shang with many matters in the imperial court. Although it was hard work, but looking at Shang¡¯s carefree appearance, he felt that everything was worth it.

    Just when Shang didn¡¯t feel like he was living afortable life, Emperor Shang received a letter. It turned out that the Princess of the Western Regions, Ch of the Western Regions, woulde to the Shang Country in a few days¡¯ time. As for the matter between the Western Regions and the State of Shang, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to tell it to Emperor Shang. As such, Emperor Shang had always been wary of the wolf in the Western Regions, and even before he made his move on the Western Regions, Emperor Shang had been full of anger. Currently, only the State of Shang, the State of Nangong, the State of Mist, and the Western Regions remained. Emperor Shang felt that the Western Regions was the most dangerous.

    ¡°Minister Zuo, do you think that the people from the Western Regions have wild ambitions?¡± In private, perhaps Huan Mo Che was the son-inw of the Emperor, but in public, Huan Mo Che was the Minister of the Left whom the Emperor trusted and favored, a good subject in the imperial court.

    The letter was written by the Emperor of the Western Regions. It stated that the border between the two countries had started to get into conflict, and this time it was for the peace between the two countries. It was not as if the Western Regions coveted the State of Shang for a day or two. However, because the distance between the two countries was too far, the State of Shang was not weak, so it had always been inside the State of Shang. Now, the inside of the State of Shang was as stable as an iron barrel, and the Western Regions could no longer sit still.

    ¡°More than just ambition!¡± Currently, it was the right time for Shang to console him, and Shang Wuxin¡¯s position was also very stable. If the Western Regions were toe for Shang Wuxin, then Huanmo Che would not tolerate it.

    ¡°I will leave these matters to you. I hope that you can protect my kind son!¡± This was not what an emperor would say to his subjects, but rather the love and protection of a father to his daughter. The one that Emperor Shang was worried about the most was his daughter, Shang Wuxin. As for the feelings he had buried deep within his heart, they had been destroyed.

    ¡°This subject understands!¡± At this time, the crown prince¡¯s residence had also received the news that the Western Regions had sent someone to the State of Shang. However, no one was flustered, and no one seemed to be aware of what they were doing or what they were sitting on.

    At this moment, in a luxurious pce in the pce, Shang Xiange suddenly got up and grabbed a pigeon that hadnded by the window and tied the pigeon to a piece of paper at her feet. When she saw the contents inside, a trace of deep ridicule appeared on her beautiful face.

    His fingers touched the corner of his lips, and his smile became more and more strange. He destroyed the piece of paper in his hand, and everything that had happened was over. He wanted to live for himself now.

    The days passed quietly, and within a few days, the envoy from the Western Regions had already arrived at Shang Hai. Originally, it should have been Huan Mo Che who would be greeting the envoys from the Western Regions outside the capital, but Shang Wuxin had already risen from his seat, and the moment he stood up to go meet Leng Yufeng, he naturally followed.

    Even though this kind of thing often happened, Leng Yufeng thought that it was only out of the blue for Shang to wait here so early for breakfast, but no one from the Western Regions came. Leng Yufeng pulled at Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, let me send you back first!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here!¡±

    Shang unwittingly waved his hand. How could he allow his man to sit on a bench here? Shang Wuxin sat on the horse carriage and waved to Leng Yufeng and Mystic Mo Che who were sitting on the horse. ¡°Come in and have a bite to eat!¡±

    Because they were three beautiful men, and they were the three most eye-catching people in the capital, manymoners appeared at the city gate when Shang Wuxin and co. appeared. The woman came to visit the beautiful man, and the man came to admire their elegance.

    Now that the Crown Prince allowed Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che to ride in the carriage, for a moment, everyone was filled with the desire to gossip, ¡°Could it be that even General Leng has fallen in love with the Crown Prince?¡± This time, it is not only General Leng who is connected to the left. Could it be that all the men in the world have been taken away by the crown prince? ¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t you think they¡¯re a good match?¡± A woman said with a bit of envy. If it was a normal man, then it would be disgusting, but if this person was a prince who cared for his people¡¯s looks, then not only did the crowd not feel disgusted, they also felt that this was a story from a book.

    A man looked at the carriage and nodded, ¡°People like the Minister of the Left who are so resourceful, and people like General Leng, I¡¯m afraid only the Crown Prince is worthy of them. I just don¡¯t know if the Crown Prince will¡­¡±

    ¡°The Crown Prince is a good man. He will not let General Leng and the Minister of the Left down!¡± A woman retorted.

    Regardless of the rumors outside, at this moment in the carriage, Shang Wuxin was currently lying on the thigh of the Mystic Mocai, squinting his eyes to catch up to his sleep while Leng Yufeng and the Mystic Mecha Che were ying chess. Although they were waiting for someone, they did not feel bored.

    ¡°Da Da Da¡±, the sound of the horse¡¯s hooves caused Shang Wuxin to instantly open his eyes and also caused Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng¡¯s hands to stop ying chess. The two of them nced at Shang Wuxin andughed.

    The curtain of the sedan was slightly lifted, revealing an extremely beautiful face. One could only see the fragrance of the west looking at the city gates that only had rows of guards, then looking towards the ordinary but extremely luxurious carriage.

    ¡°Is that Prince Shang in the carriage?¡± Since this princess hade, was Crown Prince Shang going to avoid meeting her? Or was it that Prince Shang, who was by her side, had even forgotten that he was here today to greet this princess? ¡± The melodious voice of the Western Regions rang out, carrying a trace of provocation with it.

    Shang Binughed, this Western Fragrance was quite rampant. It was the same in the territories of Shang Country. No wonder she had been plotting against Shang Country all these years. Shang carelessly lifted the curtain of the carriage and saw that the sweet scent of the Western Regions had also descended from the sedan. The two men looked at each other.

    The Western Paradise had a devastatingly beautiful face. Her ck hair was tied with a chic bun, and in her hair was a purple crystal crescent moon orchid hairpin. She wore a light purple dress, embroidered with bouquets of lcs, and a jade-colored silk blouse with a pink water lily in the moonlight. Her waist was lightly tied up with a coge of light blue muslin. A single nce would cause one¡¯s heart to palpitate.

    Even if Shang didn¡¯t know what kind of a ruthless and merciless woman the Western Fragrance was, the first time they met, Shang had to admit that the Western Fragrance was a beautiful and capable woman. If their positions weren¡¯t different, perhaps she would admire this woman.

    ¡°Prince Shang!¡± She was stunned by Shang¡¯s beauty at first nce, but in her heart, she was not disgusted by the desire of the average man to win. She had always trusted her intuition, and now, her instinct told her that it was an obstacle for her.

    ¡°Princess Fragrance and General Huyan Shang!¡±

    At this time, Huyan Shang, who was disguised as a bodyguard in his entourage, angrily stepped forward. This time, he disguised himself as a bodyguard in Shang Guo, but he did not expect that Prince Shang would recognize him before he could do anything.

    Xiang Luan was also a little shocked, but she instantlyughed, ¡°General Huyan is being mischievous again. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to go with me and protect me? It seems like father still doesn¡¯t trust me!¡± With a single sentence, Huyan Shang¡¯s actions were cut off.

    Shang didn¡¯t really intend to do anything to Huyan Shang on such a small matter, so he just nodded without saying a word. At this time, Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che also walked out of the carriage, Leng Yu Feng looked at Huyan Shang and spoke with a hint of disdain: ¡°General Huyan, it¡¯s really been a long time since west met, of course when we saw General Huyan abandoning the army and running on the battlefield, we thought that we would never meet again in this lifetime, we didn¡¯t expect to meet again so soon!¡±

    Huyan Merchantughed dryly, ¡°Victory on the battlefield is amon urrence. Last time, this general identally lost to General Leng, but next time, it is unknown who won and who lost!¡±

    Huan Mo Che looked at Xiang Luan from the Western Region and Huyan Shang, and knew that with Shang Wu Xin and Leng Yu Feng¡¯s personality, they might really block the way for the two of them, so he could only say, ¡°The Emperor is already waiting in the pce. Princess Xiang Luan, please follow me to the pce!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Lord Left Premier. I heard that Lord Left Premier is the number one son of heaven, and his reputation is not as good as it would be if we met him now. I wonder if a wise man like Lord Left Premier would really be willing to follow a man?¡±

    Compared to the beauty of the Western Regions, the citizens of Shang Country still believed in their own country, not to mention that the people of the capital had already epted the crown prince¡¯s habit of cutting off their sleeves. Now that they had heard the ndering words of an outsider, they wished that they could kick the Western Territory¡¯s Xiang Rou out of the capital.

    ¡°Princess Honeylush is from the Western Regions, yet she cares so much about the matters of the State of Shang. It really is unexpected for me.¡± However, the rtionship between this prime minister and the crown prince is not something that can be disrupted by just anyone. If Princess Honeylushcked a man¡¯s affection, then there would be many good men in this country! ¡±

    If this princess were to meet a man like Lord Left Premier and General Leng, I might really be able to bring him back to the Western Regions! After all, this princess has not yet be a prince consort! ¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to disappoint Princess Fragrance. This general is the crown prince¡¯s man. Princess Fragrance should not covet this general!¡± Leng Yufeng said without mercy. He was not someone who would talk in a roundabout way.

    Just as Xiang Luan was about to say something, Leng Yufeng jumped onto the horse, and Huan Mo Che followed him onto his horse. Shang Wuxin boarded the horse carriage, and the group headed towards the pce. After all, the banquet had already been prepared.

    ¡°No need to fear.¡± Shang was sitting in the carriage, his fingers drumming on the table nonstop. The rhythmic tapping sounded in the carriage, and Shang frowned, as if puzzled by something.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± He fearlessly entered the carriage and looked at the crown prince who was sitting inside.

    ¡°Investigate the guard that was following beside Fragrance from the Western Regions!¡± Even though the guard had been keeping his head down the entire time, she could clearly feel a gaze filled with hatred directed at her. Even though the guard had concealed his identity well, he should not have been from the Western Regions.

    At this moment, among themoners, a woman wearing a bamboo hat and a wheelchair was being pushed around by another woman wearing a veil. At this moment, among themoners, a woman wearing a bamboo hat was being pushed around by another woman wearing a veil.

    Currently, the Temple¡¯s Qiu Rongrong could no longer be counted on. Rumor has it that the Temple was about to be done for.

    Qiuyi Yi looked at that figure. As her mother, her life had been so difficult, but her daughter was the crown prince of a country. Why would she be soft-hearted towards such an unfilial child?

    ¡°Rongrong, but your mother has no way of avenging Rongrong!¡± Qiu Yunyi¡¯s words meant that she agreed with her.

    A sinister look shed across Qiu Rongrong¡¯s eyes, ¡°Mother, Rongrong knows that you have a secret. That secret is rted to Crown Prince Shang, right? Mother, if we can¡¯t see Prince Shang getting his revenge, what¡¯s the point of Rongrong living! ¡±

    Autumn Smoke Robe struggled to clench his teeth three times before he said, ¡°Alright, Mother will definitely avenge Rongrong!¡±

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333

    The banquet at the pce had not started yet, and the envoys from the Western Regions had already arranged their residences. There were still a few hours until the start of the banquet.

    At this time, the Princess of the Western Regions had disappeared from the assigned hall, and even the Blood Sang Army who had been monitoring the scent of the Western Regions did not notice that someone had disappeared from the pce.

    At this moment, Shang Xiange was frowning in front of a bronze mirror. As the only princess of the imperial pce, even if the emperor did not ask about Shang Xiange¡¯s matters, his identity was still there, and his status had increased tremendously.

    ¡°You may leave, this princess will do it herself!¡± Shang Liangge spoke to the pce maids and eunuchs standing there. The pce maids and eunuchs immediately withdrew. It was a very beautiful task for them to serve the Second Princess, but the Second Princess had a very good temper and had also executed a few pce maids.

    Seeing that there was no one else in the pce, Shang Xiange smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re here!¡± Just as he finished his sentence, he saw a woman flying in through the window. Wasn¡¯t this woman the same woman who had just arrived in Shang Country¡¯s Western Territory?

    Western Fragrance looked at Shang Xiange as she walked step by step towards her and sat in front of the bronze mirror. She then reached out her hand to pinch her neck and said with a dissatisfied voice, ¡°How dare you!¡± This princess has given you several missions, but you actually haven¡¯t seeded a single time! Do you want to die? ¡±

    Shang Xiange stretched out her hand to pat Western Fragrance¡¯s hand that was squeezing her neck, her face went from pale white to purple, and only when she felt that she was about to suffocate to death did Western Fragrance release her hand and sit directly on her bed.

    Shang Xiange coughed and held her head low, but her head was lowered as she revealed a crazy smile. Shang Xiange raised her head and looked at Western Paradise¡¯s sweet music with a puzzled expression, ¡°How could I dare?¡± After all, I was poisoned by your poison and my life is in your hands. How could I betray you? ¡±

    Western Fragrance was sure that Shang Xiange did not dare to betray her, otherwise she would have killed Shang Xiange just now. Whether it was Duke Qing or Shang Xiange, they were both pawns of the Western Regions, but these pawns were all epted by the Western Region¡¯s sweet music. Unfortunately, the Duke of Qing failed and died, so in the Pce of the Kingdom of Shang, the pawns of the Western Regions were the only pawns that could be used.

    ¡°Since you do not dare to betray me, then what about the things that I told you to do?¡± Xiang Lute from the Western Regions asked. Ever since Duke Qing¡¯s death, Western Fragrance had an uncontroble feeling towards Shang State, so she had sent a lot of information to Shang Liangge, such as killed Emperor Shang and killed Shang Wuxin, but none of the orders werepleted yet. Since Duke Qing¡¯s death, Western Fragrance had an uncontroble feeling to Shang State, so she had sent a lot of information to Shang Liangge, such as killed Emperor Shang Jiu and killed Shang Wuxin.

    He tried his best to cover the scars on his neck with rouge and other things. His voice carried a sense of helplessness, ¡°Princess Honeylush should know Prince Shang¡¯s capabilities, and royal father has never been a simple person. Otherwise, how could grandfather n so many years without sess?¡± Now that my grandfather¡¯s n has been killed, and I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to keep my life, it might seem like I¡¯m just a princess, but there aren¡¯t many people in this pce who canmand me. Furthermore, there¡¯s no one who can trust me.

    ¡°I thought you were a very smart chess piece, but now it seems that you¡¯re just a piece of trash. You¡¯ve really let me down!¡±

    Her body was that of a favored princess of the Western Regions, and even the princes couldn¡¯tpare to her degree of being pampered. Since she was young, she had always been doted on by her father, and she was also not an ordinary woman. Thus, despite being a princess for so many years, she had done many things for the Western Region Emperor. She had thought that after taking down Shang Guanmo, she would have more ns for her future ascension, but now that her ns had been disrupted, she could not help but be anxious.

    In the Western Regions, Shang Xiange was nothing more than a chess piece, she had never held a higher opinion of her. The Duke of Qing was just ackey in the eyes of the Western Region. Ackey had long used his granddaughter as a pawn for his father to use, and now this pawn belonged to him. Western Fragrance never thought that Shang Liangge would betray her. After all, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be obedient to her after all these years?

    Such insulting words from the Western Regions did not cause Shang Xiange¡¯s expression to change at all, and there was even a hint of interest in the depths of her eyes. Such a subservient attitude made the Western Paradise feel bored, so he directly asked, ¡°I heard that the Minister of the Left and Prince Shang are a couple?¡±

    Although he did not understand the reason behind Ximen Wandai¡¯s question, Shang Xiange nodded her head and said, ¡°The two of them are indeed a pair!¡±

    ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°Such a handsome man is actually a broken sleeve. Moreover, it seems like he¡¯s hiding under someone else. This is truly a pity for this princess!¡±

    Shang Liangge, who was still ttering her, suddenly paused and thought of the rtionship between Huan Mo Che and Shang Wuxin and asked, ¡°It looks like Princess Fragrance is interested in that Lord Minister of the Left?¡± However, although the Left Premier is handsome, he is a man with missing sleeves. ¡±

    At first, I was a little interested, but now that I think about it, this kind of man really makes me feel nauseous! However, such a good man is actually willing to follow behind Prince Shang. Say, if I were to kill Prince Shang, wouldn¡¯t that man¡¯s expression be interesting? ¡±

    The powder in her hands almost fell off as Shang Xiange tightly held onto it, pretending to smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but is Princess Fragrance preparing to kill Crown Prince Shang?¡± Shang Shuangge¡¯s question was unintentional, but only she knew that her heart was thumping non-stop. She was nervous.

    ¡°What does this princess killing Prince Shang have to do with you?¡± ¡°Shang Liangge, you only need to know that your life is in this princess¡¯ hands. You only need to be obedient!¡± As soon as the Western Fragrance finished speaking, she flew out of the open window. The sleeping quarters quieted down, but Shang Xiange suddenly pushed down all of the rouge and cosmetic powder on the dressing table.

    ¡°Hehe!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Shang Shuanggeughed so hard that she had to cover her stomach as sheughed crazily, her voice twisting, ¡°A chess piece? This princess has been a chess piece since birth, but now that I¡¯m tired of chess pieces, I want to change my way of life! ¡±

    When Shang Xiange was doneughing, he said to the outside, ¡°Come in!¡± He saw Shang Xiange¡¯s personal pce maid walk into the sleeping quarters and look at Shang Xiange who was sitting there. A sh of heartache passed through her eyes. Shang Xiange said in disgust, ¡°Throw that bed away and let this princess have a new one!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± The pce maid replied, then she asked again, ¡°Princess, the poison in your body is difficult to cure. This servant knows that the princess is suffering in her heart, but the princess has already endured for so many years, so she can¡¯t just give up halfway!¡±

    Shang Xiange looked at herself in the mirror. She was still as beautiful as ever, but her pair of eyes were already filled with madness. No wonder even thedies she trusted could see through her. ¡°This princess has endured for too long. I¡¯m afraid that if this princess continues to endure like this, this princess will soon forget what it really feels like to be alive!¡±

    The pce maid wanted to say something but lowered her head. Shang Xiange did not mind and asked, ¡°Is the Crown Prince in the pce?¡±

    ¡°The crown prince entered the royal study!¡± The pce maid said, but a hint of envy shed in Shang Xiange¡¯s eyes as she listened. She smiled and waved the pce maid off. There were some things she was envious of, but that was all.

    Night quietly approached and the pce banquet began.

    Emperor Shang had already taken his seat, the officials of the various families were already waiting in the main hall, the crown prince, General Leng and the Left Premier were all present too, causing many of the officials to be shocked, after which they instructed their families not to cause any trouble tonight. Even if there was a dispute in the imperial court, in the external world, many officials were unanimous. After all, the State of Shang had their current status.

    Shang didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to be bored, as he sat there. At this moment, Dauntless approached Shang and handed the paper to the crown prince. Shang opened the paper, upon it were two delicate words, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Shang unintentionally tilted his head slightly, and fearlessly reported, ¡°This is a note from the second princess to her servant, asking her to pass it to the crown prince!¡±

    Shattering the paper in his hand, Shang unwittingly nced at Shang Xiange. As the princess, Shang Xiange¡¯s position was not far from Shang¡¯s, so when Shang unwittingly cast his gaze over, Shang Xiange slightly raised his wine cup, smirked and said, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Shang unwittingly looked at Shang Xiange, as if trying to see through her. But after a while, Shang unwittingly looked away and nodded his head. She did not realize that when she retracted her gaze, Shang Xiange¡¯s eyes shed with longing.

    ¡°Princess Honeylush of the Western Regions has arrived! General Huyan from the Western Regions has arrived! ¡± As soon as the voice was heard, Western Fragrance and Huyan Shang walked into the hall. Many men sighed at the beautiful Western Fragrance¡¯s beauty, then looked at Shang Xiange who was sitting there,paring their looks with each other. Western Fragrance¡¯s eyes shed with displeasure when she saw everyone¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Aroma greets you, Emperor Shang!¡± Western Fragrance stood in the main hall, bowing slightly as she looked up at Emperor Shang. Imperial Highness Shang, who had thought that he would die, didn¡¯t think that he would live well, but Western Fragrance felt that all of this was due to the efforts of Crown Prince Shang, and a look of disrespect shed in her eyes.

    Although the Western Territory was very clever, she had never encountered any setbacks or setbacks in her life. Therefore, at this moment, even though she had concealed her strength well, she was still discovered by the Shang Emperor, who knew that no matter what, he could not be angry with a woman, as it would ruin his reputation and dignity.

    ¡°Someone,e!¡± Emperor Shang didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of interest in pleasantries. It was already good enough that he could greet the Emperor with a smile, no matter who was standing in front of him and coveting his country.

    The Emperor did not move, the Crown Prince did not move, General Leng did not say much, and the Minister of the Left did not speak either.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that thedies of the State of Shang are multi-talented. I wonder if this princess will have the honor of watching over them today?¡± Although she was not happy with the things that she had neglected, she was not stupid enough to say them out loud.

    ¡°Since Princess Honeylush is interested, of course we can!¡± Shang Wuxin said as he held the wine cup, but in reality, what was in the cup was not wine at all.

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334

    How could the girl from the Shangguan family let go of such a good opportunity? All of them shyly went on stage to perform with all sorts of works. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that every single one of them was amazing, but it was true that there were hundreds of flowers and their families were different.

    As she watched thedies p their hands, she felt disdain in her heart. Because in this Western Paradise, only these useless women needed to put in such painstaking effort to perform. Moreover, he never needed to do these things, and those weren¡¯t the things he wanted.

    ¡°Thedies of Shang really opened my eyes, but this time, I¡¯ve brought along a few maids with me. Although they don¡¯t have much status, they have their own abilities, the atmosphere is so good today, why don¡¯t we have them perform for everyone?¡± The Western Paradise¡¯s Fragranceughed as she spoke.

    Compared to the girls from the Shangguan family, many of the girls turned pale. They had put so much effort into their performance on the stage, but now, they wereparable to some of the maids. Shang¡¯s gaze swept over those women who were unwilling to speak, and with a single nce, he made those women restrain their voices, not daring to make a sound.

    ¡°Since Princess Honeylush can¡¯t wait for the maidservants to perform, then of course we can. But Princess Honeylush has her heart on her shoulders. She actually brought these maidservants to perform. I wonder if these maidservants are usually there to serve Princess Honeylush?¡± Although he did not care about the girls from the Shangguan Family being looked down upon, but this matter was rted to face.

    Although she wasn¡¯t skilled enough, she was still enchanting. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s just a female servant of this princess!¡±

    ¡°It looks like Princess Fragrance doesn¡¯t usually teach these servant girls. For a princess of a country to spend all day with the servant girls teaching them, I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± With just one sentence, he had brought back all the face he had lost.

    ¡°Since they¡¯re here, then let the maidservants perform! ¡°Otherwise, it would be a mistake for me to waste Princess Honeylush¡¯s long teachings!¡±

    Although the Western Regions was different from other countries, but if you really went to the Western Regions, you would find that the Western Regions¡¯ clothing was not much different from the Shang Kingdom¡¯s. However, on this festive asion, the Western Regions would wear these ancient exotic clothes to show their respect.

    The six women were, of course, very beautiful. They wore a group of green muslin clothing, and on their slender waists hung a string of exquisite and cute bells. As the girls¡¯ footsteps swayed, one could hear the crisp sound of the bells. These women did not wear shoes, unlike the women who had to hide their feet in Shang Kingdom. Now, these women¡¯s feet were hidden under their skirts, revealing their toes as they walked, which was very seductive. Their heads were covered with gauze, making them appear even more elegant and graceful.

    When the drum rang, the six women moved at the same time. They stretched out their fair but not as small as Shang Guanguan¡¯s feet and pointed at the cold ground of the main hall. The ck ground and the white soles of their feet formed a contrast, encouraging people to move, and their movements of twisting their waists were extremely enchanting.

    Slowly, too many people began to lose focus as they listened to the ringing of the bell, and not many of those female officials were awake. Some of the officials with low willpower also started to get confused, and Emperor Shang, who was in a position of power, saw that there was no expression on his face as he sat there drinking. Of course, that was tea, not wine, and Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che didn¡¯t seem to care much about what was going on, but some officials realized that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t dare to move even if they were in a position of power.

    One must know that the fog of the fog had a very strong hallucinating effect, and not many people could resist it in the Western Kingdom¡¯s imperial court. However, the people that were enchanted here were all the young masters anddies of aristocratic families, and there were very few officials. With just a nce, Xiang Luan could tell that the officials of the State of Shang were much more powerful than those of the Western Region.

    In fact, if it was before, not so many people in Shang¡¯s imperial court could resist confusion. But now, after many changes of blood, there were still people with true abilities left in the imperial court.

    The sixdies did not seem to be enchanted by the Princess, instead they raised their heads and saw the princess¡¯ discontent. The sixdies did not seem to be bewitched by the Princess, and they looked up and saw the princess¡¯ displeasure.

    The few women were not only preparing to approach Shang Wuxin, they were also not letting Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che go. Shang Wuxin watched as the green clothed woman stretched her hand out to pull Huan Mo Che away, although he knew that Huan Mo Che would definitely not let her seed, but Shang Wuxin still directly struck out with his palm to knock the woman over, and the woman who was near Leng Yu Feng was oppressed by a single nce from Leng Yu Feng, causing her to shrink back in fear.

    At this moment, there were still some women who wanted to get close to Shang Wuxin, but the folding fan in Huanmo¡¯s hand had unknowingly left their palms. The two women who were surrounding Shang Wuxin had already copsed, but their necks were covered with trickles of fresh blood.

    Shang Wuxin picked up the wine ss in his hand and smashed it on the ground, the sound jolting everyone awake from their confusion. Those people lowered their heads, not daring to look up at Emperor Shang, while those who had always been clear-headed were very dissatisfied with the Western Regions¡¯ actions.

    Without waiting for her to speak, Huan Mo Che opened his mouth, ¡°I heard that Princess Honglin had once created a dance to confuse over half of the officials in the Western Kingdom¡¯s imperial court. And for her to receive the praise of the Western Region¡¯s emperor, it seems that it is indeed interesting! However, there are some rumors that are not true. After all, so many of my officials are still sober! ¡±

    It was a p to the face, a naked p to the face, but what Huan Mo Che said was the truth, and there was no chance to defend himself. Only then did everyone recall that there had indeed been such a rumor going around, and Princess Honeylush¡¯s reputation had also been spread out from that time.

    ¡°These women dare to approach the crown prince. They deserve to die! Last time, there was someone who approached the crown prince like that, but he was an assassin! ¡± Leng Yufeng sat there dressed in ck, and even if he did not bring out his weapon, he could feel the cold air around him and his killing intent. Leng Yufeng¡¯s words were also to exin why Huanmo Che killed, and why he wanted to me the Western Region¡¯s Scented Fragrance.

    Although she didn¡¯t care much about destroying some of her female servants, she had nurtured them with great care, and now that they had been killed in the State of Shang, she felt a fire burning in her heart. Originally, she had only wanted to kill Prince Shang, but now she wanted to defeat him.

    ¡°I had originally wanted to give these maids to Crown Prince Shang, but now it seems that Prince Shang had no respect for me!¡± However, if one was able to ignore her malicious gaze, then it would be impossible for her to do so. At this point of time, the Western Region was constantly scheming in their minds, trying to make Shang Tong lose his mind. However, they were not in the Western Regions. Even if she had the means, she did not have any powerful forces.

    She took a look at Huyan Shang who was sitting beside her, and revealed a meaningful smile. That¡¯s right, since she couldn¡¯t deal with Prince Shang for the time being, then as long as she dealt with him, she would be able to see that he was a real man. He also cared about protecting the men around him.

    Huyan Merchant stood up, with his already rough appearance and sturdy body, he looked extremely angry, all these years of fighting on the battlefield had caused his eyes to look like a wild beast, most people might be afraid when they see him, but all the people sitting here today were not ordinary people.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that General Leng¡¯s archery skills are only limited to one out of a thousand. This general is also the same in the Western Regions. I wonder if I¡¯ll have a chance to spar with General Leng and let everyone have some fun?¡± Huyan Shang asked with a smile, but if other nations came to provoke, where is the reason not to fight?

    Leng Yufeng looked at Huyan Shang who was looking at him with contempt, if anything went wrong, there must be something going on, how could Leng Yufeng not understand, he could tell that Huyan Shang was very confident.

    ¡°General Huyan is truly in high spirits. Although General Huyan was defeated by this general, a match is still possible!¡± Leng Yufeng was only a bad talker in front of Shang Wuxin, but that did not mean that he would not even know how to retaliate.

    At this time, Huan Mo Che also spoke up, ¡°But it¡¯s too boring topete in martial arts, so why don¡¯t we have something else. Since the Western Regions and the Shang Nation will eache out topete, isn¡¯t it better to have a bet?¡±

    With one digging, the other began pushing people in. The two of them were indeed good friends of many years. Sometimes, even without looking at each other, the two of them could calcte what each other wanted to do. It seemed that he did not need to worry about this matter.

    Huyan Shang did not expect that Huan Mo Che would make such a request, and it was obvious that neither Emperor Shang nor Prince Shang had any intentions of objecting. Although Huyan Shang was a general, but now that the Western Territory¡¯s sweet music was here, there were many things that he could not decide on.

    Western Fragrance looked at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting there. She had to admit that this man really was like a fierce wolf in the prairie. However, their trap had already been set, and even the fiercest wolf would prostrate at their feet.

    ¡°Since you, Minister Zuo, have suggested it, then I will definitely apany you!¡± However, when the Minister of the Left said such words, even the Emperor of Shang and Prince Shang did not question him. Xiang Luan from the Western Regions asked out of curiosity.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the hand of Huan Mo Che, who was sitting below him. This was the case in front of so many court officials, causing them to be tempted to hide, but it was their own crown prince who did so. Not only did the others not express their contempt, they all forced out a smile of approval, and the entire imperial court turned strange.

    Putting his hand up, a bright light shed across Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes, ¡°The men of my ce can do whatever they want, whether it is Huanmo or Yufeng, both are equal to me!¡± ¡°Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng followed and stood up, openly sitting beside Shang Wuxin. They were clearly men, but at this moment, the numerousdies seated below did not have any thoughts of jealousy, because these three people were toopatible, and the sincere look in their eyes made those who were immersed in power feel a little absent-minded.

    The Western Paradise¡¯s Fragrance didn¡¯t understand why there was no one who dared to oppose this disgusting rtionship.

    ¡°However, since Princess Honeylush has agreed to it, then we must make the arrangements!¡± Since Shang Xin wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue digging, Huan Mo Che could only smile helplessly. He knew that Shang Dong was infuriated by what happened just now. After all, the Western Territory¡¯s Xiang Rou was provoking their rtionship.

    ¡°I heard that Princess Honeylush is very well-liked. The Emperor of the Western Regions once bestowed a city to Princess Honeylush. Why don¡¯t we use that city as a wager?¡± As the sound of his voice faded, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Even the fragrance of the Western Regions was no exception.

    Because the Western Regions was very favoured, the Western Emperor gave her a very important city as a present for her twelfth birthday. Furthermore, Western Fragrance didn¡¯t disappoint the Emperor of the Western Regions. She managed the city well, and her ability was even greater than those princes. Shang Wuxin and the others had their eyes on the city, but that was because the map of the city did not seem to be important. However, if there was a war, this would be the best ce to do so; it would save time and effort to enter the Western Regions.

    Xiang Luan wanted to reject the offer, but just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw Prince Shang¡¯s disdainful look. She smiled and said, ¡°If this princess agrees, then I wonder what the Crown Prince will reward this princess with?¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shang Tong was not in the mood to reply to the question, but this atmosphere caused a wave of pleasant surprise in the Western Regions. It also made the court officials of Shang a little scared.

    What she wanted was the life of Crown Prince Shang, the best in this country. However, if she really said it out loud, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t even be able to walk out of this hall. Suddenly, Xiang Luan helplessly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we use your identity as the head of the Eastern Pce as the first prize!¡±

    Western Fragrance felt that Shang¡¯s current situation was inextricably linked to Crown Prince Shang. If Crown Prince Shang lost his seat in the Eastern Pce and had no heir in the current State of Shang, then the state of Shang would be inplete chaos.

    ¡°How can that be!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± The court officials nervously refused.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Shang was not in the mood to be calm, he did not seem displeased or nervous at all. Instead, he said with great interest, ¡°However, today is alreadyte. We will start tomorrow. As for thepetition, we will decideter!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The Western Corridor¡¯s hands were shaking in excitement.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335

    In the royal hunting grounds, men and women in horseback riding uniforms appeared one after another in the hunting grounds. The angry horses were fresh and dressed, and from time to time, one could hear the girls¡¯ envious screams and the men¡¯s cheers.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin and the Western Paradise¡¯s Xiang Luan were signing two contracts, thus it was impossible for even thest party to renege on their debt. Shang was not in the mood to look at the palm print from the Western Regions, his lips curled up and his eyes were as deep as hell.

    If she could really bring Prince Shang down this time, then her father would definitely value her even more, as if she could see that her future was going to be smoother.

    The first round¡¯spetition was between Leng Yufeng and Huyan Shang, but right now the prize money was so important, so the current few rounds were for their own people, and both sides agreed on the contents of thepetition. Thispetition was a hunt, and thispetition was suggested by the Western Alliance¡¯s Scented Fragrance. Shang did not have the heart to agree to this. The hunting was only done by Leng Yufeng and Huyan Shang, in the end whoever obtained more prey would be considered the victor. Of course, this forest had already been arranged, so there was no possibility of cheating or something like that.

    Leng Yufeng¡¯s horse was suddenly killedst night, and it was a very sad thing for him. One must know that Leng Yufeng had a very deep affection for his horse, the horse had apanied him to the battlefield countless times, had shared life and death with him, but now it was killed because of them.

    When Leng Yufeng found out that his horse had been killed, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself to kill the envoys from the Western Regions. It was Shang who stopped Leng Yufeng, and even gave Xiao Hei, whom Leng Yufeng had given to him, to Leng Yufeng.

    ¡°This is my gift to you, Xin¡¯er. How can I take it back?¡± Even though Leng Yufeng¡¯s body was still covered in ayer of cold air, it was clearly not focused on Shang, but it did not seem to be in high spirits. It seemed that this horse¡¯s death was indeed a blow to Leng Yufeng.

    At that time, Shang Wuxin held Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand and caressed cky¡¯s mane, ¡°You are my man, mine is yours, do we still need to divide up?¡± With a single sentence, he had made Leng Yufeng ept Little ck.

    Xiao Hei was brought back by Leng Yufeng from the wilderness. More importantly, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai were extremely understanding, so under the threat of their master, they tried their best to please Leng Yufeng, causing him to lose his heart for the better.

    Thepetition was about to begin. Leng Yufeng got up from his seat and gave Shang Wuxin a smile that was not quite a smile. His eyes were filled with warmth, perhaps this was the case with Han Wuxin. Then, Leng Yufeng instantly returned to his cold and detached self. He nodded at Huan Mo Che, then walked down from the high stand.

    Huyan Merchant also stood up, bowed towards the Western Paradise¡¯s beautiful music, and said with certainty, ¡°Princess, your subject will not let you down!¡± As he spoke, he walked towards the stands. Ru Song really might not be as good as Leng Yufeng in terms of strength, but thinking about the arrangement of the princess ¡­

    When Leng Yufeng walked down from the grandstand, he saw that Xiao Hei was already beside He Lai Jin. Xiao Hei saw Leng Yufeng nudging Leng Yufeng¡¯s arm with his horse¡¯s head obediently, Leng Yufeng¡¯s expression softened a little as he nudged Xiao Hei¡¯s head.

    Leng Yufeng leaped onto the horse¡¯s back, while Huyan Shang sat high on the horse as well. Huyan Merchant¡¯s mount was also a thousand-li long steed, but it was still weaker than Little ck. Just at this moment, Little ck raised its front hooves high, the sound of the horses¡¯ whinnying could be heard from the hunting grounds, shocking everyone to the point that they could also scare off Huyan Merchant¡¯s mount.

    Leng Yufeng patted cky¡¯s head, and sure enough, it turned silent when he saw it. cky was just showing off its might in front of everyone just now, after all, it had been useless since it followed its owner. Now, there was another host, cky, that was trying his best to show off.

    Leng Yufeng slightly raised his eyes to look at the seated Shang Wuxin, who was dressed in a ck python robe. As he sat there, he created a unique scenery; despite the numerous officials, officials, and youngdies, Leng Yufeng was able to capture the person on the screen with a single nce.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes suddenly met Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes. Shang Wuxin nodded slightly; although they were still quite far away, Leng Yufeng could still see the smile, encouragement and a hint of worry in Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes.

    As he watched Leng Yufeng¡¯s back disappear into the forest, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. Seeing that, Huan Mo Che consoled him in a low voice, ¡°Yufeng has his own opinions, nothing will happen to him!¡±

    Shang Wuxin naturally knew of Leng Yufeng¡¯s abilities, but the more concerned he was with someone, the more worried he would be. Perhaps, this was a kind of love. Shang did not expect himself to be so sensitive.

    With one hand holding the rope and the other holding an arrow, Leng Yufeng entered the forest and picked up the arrow as he began to hunt. It had to be said that Leng Yufeng¡¯s arrows were extremely sharp. Each arrow could kill a prey, and the arrows on the prey¡¯s body had marks on them. After that, there would be a special person to count the number of arrows.

    The roads in the forest were rugged, and the branches of the trees were intricate. Without a good horse, it was impossible to advance forward. This was also the reason why they killed Leng Yufeng and his horse. However, the Western Regions did not expect Leng Yufeng to find a good horse in such a short amount of time, and this horse was even so skilled in human nature. One must know that taming a horse requires time, and riding a horse would normally result in rejection from other horses.

    At this moment, the sounds of wild beasts could be heard from the forest. Leng Yufeng reached out his hand to touch his arrow, then said to cky, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Afterwards, Xiaohei rushed towards the location where the howls were incessant. Of course, they did not actually appear in front of the wild beasts, but had instead found a secret ce high up in the sky to watch the show below.

    He saw Huyan Shang sitting on his horse, looking at the surrounding animals with his scarlet eyes. Not only was there one or two of these animals, there were actually wolves as well. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Huyan Shang was a knowledgeable general, he would have pissed his pants by now.

    Leng Yufeng coldly watched as Huyan Shang fought with those wild beasts, he had to admit that Huyan Shang¡¯s many years of life as a general of the Western Regions was not without reason, Huyan Shang¡¯s archery skills were truly outstanding, a wild wolf was easily blinded by Huyan Shang¡¯s arrows.

    Huyan Shang looked at the killed beasts and gasped, he did not understand why such a situation would ur, after all, wasn¡¯t this scene supposed to be prepared for Leng Yu Feng? Suddenly, Huyan Shang¡¯s eyes opened wide, could it be that he was set up?

    Because they knew Leng Yufeng¡¯s abilities, before today¡¯s hunt, they sent people to coat Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes with a type of poison that would attract wild beasts. Even though they knew that they might not be able to kill Leng Yufeng, it was certain that they would make Leng Yufeng lose thepetition, which was also the reason why Huyan Merchant was so confident today. But looking at the situation in front of him, Huyan Shang felt that the princess was still too careless, this Leng Yu Feng was too f * cking difficult to deal with.

    Huyan Shang split open his palm, wanting to bite his prey, he then took off his robe, only to find that these animals were still staring at him. Huyan Shang clenched his teeth, and then he removed the blisters on his body, it was a pity that these animals did not leave and instead rushed towards him.

    At this moment, Huyan Shang really wanted to curse, he really did not know that a man like Leng Yufeng would actually be despicable to this point, after having hardened his heart, Huyan Shang took off all his clothes and threw his clothes far away along with his inner force. Sure enough, the animals that were eyeing Huyan Shang chased after his clothes. Any group of animals mercilessly trampled and bit on his clothes, making Huyan Shang¡¯s naked body even colder.

    Without the shelter of clothes, even though he knew that there was no one here, Huyan Shang was still not used to it. He no longer had any interest in hunting, but he clearly knew that after missing out on so much time, he would not be able to beat Leng Yufeng even if he did hunt.

    Originally, they did not know that Huyan Merchant and the rest were poisoned by the Gu poison on his clothes. After all, they were not people who were proficient in these things, and they only knew beforehand that it was Shang Shuangge who had given Shang Guang unintentional information, causing him to pay attention to the changes in Leng Yufeng¡¯s body. He also said that the sweet scent of the Western Region was good at poison.

    With Shang Liangge¡¯s reminder, regardless of whether it was Shang Wuxin or Leng Yufeng, they were on high alert. Shang Wuxin had also personally ced Cheng Shi next to Leng Yufeng to keep an eye on him, and sure enough, before today¡¯s hunt, a eunuch walked past Leng Yufeng. No one paid much attention to him, but Cheng Shi had discovered the problem.

    Whether it was Shang Wuxin or Leng Yufeng, neither of them noticed it, but as a doctor Cheng Shi was very cautious, he began to check Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes, and indeed, he found the insect poison on Leng Yufeng¡¯s clothes. When Cheng Shi told Leng Yufeng that the insect poison would trigger an attack from an animal¡¯s sense of smell, everyone¡¯s expression turned cold, and there were also people putting the insect poison under Huyan Merchant¡¯s clothes, of course, this matter was for the Blood Sang Army to do, Shang Wuxin did not expect his subordinates to be so naughty and release the Gu poison into the merchant¡¯s clothes.

    Seeing Hu Yan sitting naked on the horse, Leng Yufeng felt disgusted, but at this moment, Leng Yufeng suddenly rode out on Little ck from his hiding ce, Huyan Shang was already on high alert, of course he noticed Leng Yufeng standing there.

    Compared to his pathetic state, Huyan Shang looked at Leng Yufeng, who was sitting on a dark horse, inplete contrast. There was not a single speck of dirt on the ck robe. Those eyes were like saws on Huyan Shang¡¯s body, making him feel as if his body was being sawed open.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Leng Yufeng let out a sneer, but the corner of his mouth didn¡¯t rise at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Western Regions and the State of Shang hadn¡¯t torn off their faces, Leng Yufeng would never have let Huyan Shang leave Shang alive, what a pity.

    ¡°Leng Yufeng!¡± Huyan Shang watched Leng Yufeng¡¯s back as he left, his palm striking the tree.

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336

    ¡°General Leng is back!¡± The spectators all turned to look at the exit of the forest.

    Leng Yufeng was dressed in ck, and he was sitting upright on his big horse. The warm noon sunlight shone on his face, but it did not soften Leng Yufeng¡¯s facial features. Instead, his ice-cold expression seemed even more severe.

    Looking at the fragrance drifting from the stands, Shang¡¯s heart sank as he said with a smile to the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet beauty, ¡°Time is almost up. I wonder why General Huyan still hasn¡¯t appeared yet!¡± It seems like General Huyan has reaped quite the harvest this time! ¡±

    When Leng Yufeng appeared, Western Fragrance already knew that things were not going well. After all, Leng Yufeng¡¯s clean body did not look like he was fighting a wild beast, and now that Huyan Shang had not appeared, Western Fragrance felt that something was wrong. She was afraid that things had gone wrong! Harmony of the Western Regions picked up the wine cup from the table and gulped down the entire cup, suppressing her displeasure. There were still two matches left, and Honeylush was already thinking of a n.

    As for where it went, there was no need to worry. Furthermore, Little ck also had the Blood Shang Army by his side, after all, he had been killed once, so he definitely would not make the same mistake.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Leng Yufeng slightly bowed to Emperor Shang before sitting down beside Shang Wuxin. Now that everyone knew their rtionship, Leng Yufeng was no longer hiding anything.

    Looking at the man sitting beside him, Shang Wuxin stretched out her white, transparent hand and poured tea for Leng Yufeng, cing it in front of his face. The man¡¯s deep voice was no longer lowered, but a woman¡¯s caring and gentle voice, ¡°Are you hurt?¡±

    The hand that Leng Yufeng used to hold the teacup trembled, and the tea within sshed onto the back of his hand. Leng Yufeng did not pay any attention to his embarrassed state and tried his best to suppress his gaze. It was because Shang¡¯s voice was too pleasant to hear, it was as if Leng Yufeng was thinking of someone on the bed.

    ¡°No!¡± Leng Yufeng realised that his voice was hoarse, and quickly covered it up, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± However, this was not how it looked to Shang Wuxin. She held Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand and carefully observed his body, but she did not know that her wild observation had caused someone to push her body up again. Even her neck was red with veins.

    Shang Wuxin did not know what had happened, but seeing Leng Yufeng¡¯s red neck and eyes, he suddenly understood. Was she really up to no good? This man was moved in front of so many people?

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Even though he knew that Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes were downcast, Shang Wuxin was still able to imagine what Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes would look like after he became infatuated. Leng Yufeng, on the other hand, did not wish for any woman to see him like this.

    Leng Yufeng nodded his head lightly, but when he looked up, his eyes were clear and bright. No one would have thought that this man was so emotional. Shang Wuxin sneered, clearly satisfied with Leng Yufeng¡¯s self-control.

    ¡°Good self-control. Continue to maintain it!¡± Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to praise her man. He had a perverted disposition and overbearing attitude towards her man. She liked her man to face her without any resistance, but without any w when facing others.

    What he did not say was, as long as that person was not Shang Wuxin, he was very confident in his self-control. However, if that person was Shang Wuxin, even Leng Yufeng was doubtful of his self-control.

    At this time, Huan Mo Che who was sitting on the other side said, ¡°Xin¡¯er, my self-control is also very good!¡± Unfortunately, Shang Wuxin did not even give Huan Mo Che a nce, while Leng Yu Feng looked at Huan Mo Che with disdain.

    Time was up, but Huyan Shang did not show up. Although the Emperor did not know what was going on, he still felt that it had something to do with his daughter. With an expression of concern, the Shang Emperor asked, ¡°Princess Honeylush, the time is up, but General Huyan has yet to return. No matter what, you¡¯ve already lost!¡± Although the words seemed to be filled with concern, they contained a decision that the person in power could not change.

    Western Paradise¡¯s Xiang Luan stretched out her hand to stroke her long hair, and very generously said, ¡°Indeed, this princess has lost this round! However, there are two more rounds, and the bet between this princess and Crown Prince Shang is not over yet! ¡±

    Emperor Shang nodded his head, not showing any arrogance towards the West. He said to the guards below, ¡°Bring General Huyan back. This hunting ground is so big, I¡¯m afraid General Huyan has gotten lost!¡± With a single sentence, he had caused the people of the Western Regions to turn dark. However, the civil and military officials of the State of Shang mocked him.

    However, everyone came back with Huyan Shang, but all the women had their eyes covered. Even Shang Wuxin was shielded by the folding fan in front of him, even though he could not see what was happening in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is this possible!? ¡± Emperor Shang scolded.

    At this time, Huyan Shang had already been wrapped by the cloak brought by the Western Region¡¯s guards. No one felt more aggrieved than him. The reason why he didn¡¯t appear at all time was because he didn¡¯t have any clothes on him. While he was waiting for the guards toe find him, Huyan Shang felt that his chance had finallye. However, Huyan Shang did not expect that these guards would ignore him and bring the naked him back to the hunting grounds. The surrounding gazes almost made Huyan Shang, who had lived for more than half his life, faint.

    Seeing the humiliated Huyan Shang, she directly ordered her subordinates, ¡°General Huyan is not feeling well, take him to rest!¡± Without giving Huyan Shang the chance to refuse, Huyan Shang was brought down like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but it seems like I won this match!¡± Shang Bin raised his teacup and cup to Western Fragrance. Western Fragrance also picked up her teacup with a smile and nodded across the space between them, before finishing it in one gulp.

    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet!¡± The Western Paradise¡¯s sweet voice sounded very melodious.

    Lunch was eaten in the hunting grounds. Of course, with Emperor Shang sitting there, it was impossible for them to really eat anything. Some of the women from the imperial family barely had time to eat in order to maintain their etiquette. However, Shang Wuxin, who was sitting beside him, ate gracefully. The two men on either side of him had not yet picked up their own dishes. Such care made everyone¡¯s teeth ache, and Emperor Shang, who was sitting alone, felt his heart skip a beat.

    ¡°Let mepete for the afternoon match!¡± If one were to say that the morning match was a martial arts match, then the following match would be considered a written match. Because Shang had confirmed that thepetition was only decided on today, he did not decide on the specific person, as if he did not care about thepetition at all.

    The chopsticks paused slightly, and Shang Wuxin turned to look at Huan Mo Che, noticing that although Huan Mo Che was still smiling, his peach blossom eyes were filled with determination. Shang Wuxin picked up the dishes and ced them in Huan Mo Che¡¯s bowl. You can y around with me! ¡± To Shang, this was just a game.

    Huan Mo Che nodded, he was obviously very satisfied with Shang Wuxin¡¯s reassurance. To Illusory Mo Che, he was thest of the few men to be unintentionally acknowledged by Shang, so there were many times when he wished to express himself.

    After lunch, he saw the young men and women below riding their horses and galloping on the hunting grounds from time to time. After lunch, he saw the young men and women riding their horses and galloping on the hunting grounds from time to time from time to time.

    Emperor Shang looked at the time and saw that it was indeed gettingte. He nodded and the second round began. Regardless of whether it was to the Western Regions or the State of Shang, this duel was very important. Victory or defeat would be decided by this round.

    The literarypetition was about painting. It seemed to be a very ordinarypetition, but it was a test of one¡¯s skill. One had to know whether or not one¡¯s drawing skills were good. Although Shang Wuxin was very confident in the art of the Illusory Mo Che, on the contrary, it was the same in the Western Regions. Shang Wuxin also knew that things would not be as simple as he thought.

    At this time, Xiang Luan from the Western Regions stood up and said with a smile, ¡°In thispetition, this princess will personallye!¡± Originally, the Western Paradise Fragrance didn¡¯t n to personally act, but now that they¡¯ve lost a match, she wouldn¡¯t allow another loss. More importantly, she couldn¡¯t allow that city to lose again.

    Noticing Western Fragrance standing up, Shang Wuxin knew that Western Fragrance had been forced into a corner. However, as expected of the most favored princess of the Western Regions, her face was still as calm as ever, her smile not fluctuating in the slightest.

    The slight smile on his face made him stretch his brows, his skin was smooth like silk, and a pair of peach blossom eyes sparkled like the waves in the ocean.

    Even if the Western Paradise Fragrance was hostile towards Huanmo Che, she had no choice but to admit that he was very attractive. It would be a pity if he was the one possessing the Fragrance of the Western Regions, but she only thought about it for a moment. After all, she liked rights more than the beautiful Xuanluo of the Western Regions.

    ¡°Since Princess Honeylush has personallye forward, then it¡¯s about time for me to stand up and stretch my muscles!¡± Huan Mo Cheughed as he spoke, and then he directly ced a gentle kiss on Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead and descended from the stands.

    Shameless! Disregarding etiquette! Disgraceful! All sorts of insults shed through the crowd¡¯s mind, but no one dared to say it out loud. They felt that it was a sphemy to the two of them. Meanwhile, the Western Paradise¡¯s Scented Fragrance felt disgusted, but she felt a surge of jealousy instead.

    ¡°The second battle begins!¡± Emperor Shang¡¯s voice resounded.

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337

    Two very spacious tables were set up on the spacious grasnd below the grandstand, and all kinds of brushes and ink were ced around the table. On the table, there was a piece of high-quality drawing paper.

    Since they werepeting in painting, both of them were required to draw a single painting in the remaining time.

    The first one to take action was the Western Fragrance. Looking at the way she was holding the brush, Shang Xin knew that the Western Fragrance wasn¡¯t speaking. She was really an expert in painting, and from the way she was holding the brush, anyone who knew would know.

    Other than the fact that her calligraphy was good and her skills were not bad, the rest of her skills were not so good. The former Shang was a schemer all day, and she had never learned them or had the time to learn them. However, even though this was a weakness, it was still a straightforward and adorable advantage in the eyes of these men.

    The crowd did not understand why Huan Mo Che would suddenly close his eyes. It was clearly the time of thepetition, and painting required time, but just when everyone was about to open their mouths, Shang Tong¡¯s cold gaze swept over those people, and no one dared to make a sound.

    Shang Wuxin himself did not know what was going on in Huan Mo Che¡¯s mind, but he always felt that Huan Mecha¡¯s expression was somewhat gentle. At this time, Huan Mo Che opened his eyes and looked at Shang Wuxin who was on the stands. He lowered his head and picked up a brush, quickly starting to draw.

    Normally, people painted very slowly, and because they had something in their minds, they needed to think about it. However, when they drew, it was as if the thing he wanted to draw was right in front of them, and it was something they remembered very well.

    At this time, the current Illusory Mo Che was immersed in his own thoughts, so he did not see how attractive he was. The pen in his right hand kept on moving upstream, he was clearly drawing, but he could see everything with a nce.

    Ximen Wanxin, who was painting, raised her head and saw this scene. The blue robed man smiled, his peach blossom eyes filled with gentleness as he looked at her painting. It made people want to turn into the painting in his hands and get his attention.

    The Western Fragrance suddenly recovered from her shock. She was also surprised. At this moment, she was distracted by a man. This had never happened before. Furthermore, because the brush had been drawn for too long, the ink had already dripped onto the paper.

    It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any men in the Western Paradise, but the men by her side would always lose interest in the Western Paradise within a short period of time after they obtained the sweet music. Furthermore, those men were also abandoned by the sweet music of the Western Regions, but the Western Paradise always felt that the illusory Mo Che was different.

    Not daring to think too much into it, she quickly focused her attention on her own painting.

    The first to put down the brush was Illusory Mo Che, who looked at the painting as if he wanted to reach out his hand and caress the painting. Fortunately, Illusory Mo Che¡¯s hand stopped, but it also made people want to see what he was painting.

    After a while, the melodious sound of the Western Region also stopped. Although she was not satisfied with her own painting, there was no other way around it. At that time, if she were to try again, it would not be enough, but when she thought of her ultimate move, she felt that she would definitely win.

    Huan Mo Che took a few steps back, and the same went for the Western Paradise¡¯s Scented Fragrance. At this time, a specialist had alreadye to ce a beautiful painting of the Western Regions on a prearranged shelf, and a whole painting was disyed in front of everyone.

    The painting was a set of purple and beautiful peonies, with hundreds and thousands of exquisite peonies blooming on top of the painting. Theyer uponyer of peonies seemed to be so thick that one could even see the dewdrops on them, while the peonies were just like shy and timid women, disying a different kind of beauty. The only regret was that there was a ck dot on top of a red peony. Although a closer inspection revealed that it was a Flying Butterfly, the butterfly¡¯s small size did not match up with the peony¡¯s beauty, and instead reduced the beauty of the entire painting. It was aplete failure.

    At this moment, the Divine Music of the Western Regions was waiting. However, after waiting for a while, it discovered that something was wrong. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t the damned swarm of butterflies appear?

    At this time, Western Fragrance suddenly turned to look at Prince Shang, who was sitting there. As expected, he raised his index finger towards the sky, and Western Fragrance looked at the sky and realized that there was nothing. Not even a butterfly.

    Shang¡¯s mood was not bad, since he had been paying attention to the scent of the Western Regions the whole time. Therefore, he had been paying attention to the scent of the Western Regions when they were looking for medicines and other things, and had sent people to investigate. As expected, the concocted medicines didn¡¯t have any use, but they could be used as a butterfly. After receiving the news, Shang was not in the mood to retrieve a powder from Cheng Shi. While the eunuch was carrying the powder, he added the powder into the ink. This powder had no other uses, it only solved the original effects of the medicinal juice that could lead to butterflies.

    She had never expected that Prince Shang would be so alert and alert, nor did she expect that they would be in the Kingdom of Shang. Her every word and action might be in the eyes of Prince Shang.

    When the crowd firstid eyes on the painting, they werepletely attracted to it, and the most surprised one of them was none other than Shang Wuxin. She did not think that the one above the painting was herself.

    The man in the painting looked ethereal, as if he was living in a dream. This was not real, and the beauty was so breathtaking, yet he was also quiet like a silent mountain and river painting, only able to look at the painting from afar but not daring to approach it. It was just a painting, yet it was breathtakingly beautiful. It was breathtakingly beautiful, so beautiful that it made people feel ashamed of themselves.

    Everyone stared at the teenager in the painting for a long time without moving their eyes away. Prince Shang was very beautiful like this, and although he was usually beautiful like this, no one dared to size him up like this at that time. Now that they saw him, they understood why both the Left Premier and General Leng were moved. Some people¡¯s beauty, has nothing to do with gender, beautiful to your heart.

    When he was painting, all of his concentration was on the painting, because he did not even think when Shang Wuxin had already started writing. But now seeing so many people obsessively staring at the painting, he felt somewhat dissatisfied.

    ¡°The victor has been decided!¡± Huan Mo Che was standing in front of the painting to block it. Seeing that the handwriting waspletely dry, he directly took the painting and rolled it in his hands, giving no one the chance to covet it.

    Indeed, if it was just a simple painting, it should have won in the Western Region, but no one would have thought that it would paint a person like that. No, it was not painting, but painstakingly painting, as if the young man in the painting was standing right in front of them.

    ¡°This is still a victory for Shang!¡± The other ministers followed suit. The emperor looked at Huan Mo Che with satisfaction, from this painting one could tell what he was thinking about his daughter.

    ¡°Princess Fragrance, would you like to admit defeat?¡± His posture was like water, but the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet music still made him feel awkward. However, Western Fragrance couldn¡¯t deny it, because anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the painting was much higher than her own. Although she couldn¡¯t afford to lose, she couldn¡¯t let others go back on their words either.

    Western Fragrance took a deep breath of cold air, trying her best to suppress her anger. She then stood up with a smile, but anyone could see that her smile was somewhat forced. However, beauties were still beauties.

    ¡°Since this princess has said so, I definitely won¡¯t deny it! The city in this princess¡¯ hands is now Prince Shang¡¯s. In a few days, the matter of the transfer will be settled with Prince Shang! ¡± The Western Paradise was so magnanimous and had won the goodwill of many people. But as for what ns the Western Paradise was plotting, only she herself knew.

    ¡°Haha, Princess Fragrance truly doesn¡¯t lose to men!¡± ¡°Please do not miss tonight¡¯s banquet!¡± Emperor Shang praised.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± That smile was filled with certainty, and even Emperor Shang was somewhat surprised. Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with the Western Paradise, Emperor Shang had seen a lot of people. Now that he saw the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet smile, he felt that something was definitely going to happen tonight.

    Many young masters of aristocratic families had long been unable to resist the urge to ride their horses and go hunting. Emperor Shang also went to rest, and Shang no longer had the heart to take the fearless back to the camp that he had prepared earlier. However, after a short while, he entered the hunting grounds.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The moment he entered the tent, he immediately paid his respects and quickly reported the matter that he had investigated. ¡°The person following beside Xiang Luan from the Western Regions is Qing Li, do you want this subordinate to deal with him!¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t think that Qing Li would actually be by the side of the Western Paradise¡¯s Xiang Luan. The man who had made people feel that he was in danger that day should be from the Western Paradise¡¯s Xiang Luan. It seemed that this matter was bing more and more difficult to deal with, after all, the enemies in the open were much more terrifying than the ones in the dark.

    ¡°No need!¡± A Holly wouldn¡¯t do much. The one who needed to be wary of was the one behind him.

    Without any hesitation, he said, ¡°Qing Li came into contact with Qiu Rongrong and the Autumn Smoke Robe!¡± Although Qiu Rongrong and Qiushui Fuyi no longer appeared in Shang¡¯s unintentional life, there were still some in the Blood ughter Army who were secretly paying attention to the two of them. They did not expect that something had really happened.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly squinted his eyes. What could they do together? It was just a split-second before Shang realized. Just as he was about to instruct Wu Dai to finish him off, he suddenly remembered the men around him. Shang Wuxin changed his mind.

    ¡°Say, do you think it¡¯s about time for me to get their names?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly.

    After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°The crown prince is not young anymore, and Prince Qian and General Leng have long reached the age of a father. Although this servant does not know what the crown prince¡¯s n is, the hearts of the several young masters here are real!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to ponder over the issue. He opened his eyes to the clear sky, his voice light and crisp, ¡°Qing Li, no matter what they do, do not stop them!¡±

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338

    The banquet quietly arrived, this time it was in the hunting grounds. Although there was no splendor in the pce, one could look up and see the sky. If one looked down, they would see the ins beneath their feet. This kind of atmosphere was even more wonderful than the banquets in the pce.

    It was no longer a delicacy cooked by ordinary chefs, but rather a roast meat that was meticulously cooked by them. Although some women felt that eating this food was offensive to the beauty, they had to admit that the aroma of the roast meat overflowed from beside the bonfire, causing many men to be restless.

    Emperor Shang had already taken his seat. He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t sleep even if he won today. Therefore, he sat on the high seat in the spectator¡¯s stand and watched the official¡¯s disciple race. He also reminisced about how young and unruly Emperor Shang had once been. The Western Paradise¡¯s Scented Fragrance had also taken her seat early. At this moment, she didn¡¯t look as depressed as she had today. On the contrary, she seemed to be in a good mood.

    ¡°The crown prince has arrived!¡± ¡°General Leng has arrived!¡± ¡°To the left!¡±

    The eunuch¡¯s voice had just fallen when he saw three men walk over. Even without looking at the faces of the three men, they were still subdued by their auras. They were clearly three different individuals, yet they had fused together perfectly.

    ¡°Father!¡± Shang was not in the mood to walk up the stands and bow to the Emperor. The etiquette was thoughtful, but it had a certain elegance to it. Even the Emperor had to admit that his daughter was the most outstanding out of all his children.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± Huan Mo Che and Leng Yu Feng also bowed, perhaps due to the addition of Shang Wuxin as the medium. Thus, the current Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che carried a sense of closeness and respect towards Emperor Shang, and even though the former two were also highly regarded by Emperor Shang, each and every one of them was incredibly arrogant.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Emperor Shang nodded. No matter how much he doted on these people, he was still the wise monarch in front of this outsider. He pointed to a seat below him. ¡°Hurry, sit down. The banquet is about to begin!¡± The three of them werete, so they didn¡¯t even scold them.

    As soon as he sat down, he saw Dauntless take the bowls and chopsticks and ce the items in front of him. He then prepare the roast meat and other food the eunuch brought him. His movements were delicate but quick.

    Looking at the still steaming roast, Huan Mo Che cut it into pieces and ced it in front of Shang Wuxin. The pieces he sliced were small and even, and even if they didn¡¯t eat it, they still seemed to be satisfied.

    After all, it was personally grilled by the imperial chef from the pce, and the taste of the roast meat was definitely not bad. It seemed that the ministers who usually ate the most precious food had eaten more, but Shang no longer had the heart to eat more than two small bites.

    At this time, Leng Yufeng, who was watching Shang unintentionally, spoke up, ¡°Xin¡¯er, this¡­¡± ¡°Compared to whom is it better than what I¡¯m roasting?¡± Of course, Leng Yufeng had also tasted the roast meat cooked by the imperial chef. He could not say anything against his will, but he was looking forward to seeing Shang Wuxin only eat a little bit of it.

    Shang was not in the mood to think. He said directly, ¡°Compared to what you¡¯ve done, I can¡¯tpare!¡± In terms of pure technology, the grilled meat of the imperial chef was indeed very good, but humans were a very strange thing. In terms of pure technology, the grilled meat of the imperial chef was indeed very good, but humans were a very strange thing.

    Leng Yufeng was instantly overjoyed, like a huge loyal dog that was praised, his eyes flickered as he looked at Shang Xin Xin Xin, almost causing him to caress Leng Yu Feng¡¯s head.

    ¡°Did you bring the Heart Protecting Pill?¡± Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che, who were sitting beside Shang Wuxin, were taken aback. They did not know what Shang Wuxin wanted the Heart Protecting Pill for, but they knew Shang Wuxin¡¯s words were not directed at them.

    As for the Heart Protecting Pill, it wasn¡¯t because of the crown prince¡¯s orders. As his personal servant girl, she always brought some medicine and other things just in case. However, she didn¡¯t expect herself to be used today.

    ¡°Go, let royal father eat this!¡± Shang Wuxin said casually. He even picked up his chopsticks and picked up a piece of vegetables, squinting his eyes as if he was enjoying the taste. However, the two men beside him felt that something was amiss.

    Although Emperor Shang really didn¡¯t understand why his daughter wanted him to eat the Heart Protecting Pill, he didn¡¯t hesitate to eat it for his daughter¡¯s sake. He sighed, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s such a waste!¡±

    The Heart Protecting Pill was not something that could be casually obtained. Even Fearless had been left behind by Ye Yizhi, and there were only a few Heart Protecting Pills in the imperial pce of Shang Guang. Emperor Shang had never had the time to eat them, and of course, he had no use for them.

    ¡°Are you full?¡± Shang Bin looked at the two men who were standing beside him, putting down their chopsticks at the same time as she asked with a smile on her face, while she carried a ss of wine in her hand. Normally Shang would not touch wine, but today she held a ss of wine, asionally lowering her head and taking a whiff, looking like an evil temptress.

    Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che exchanged a look at the same time. Something was wrong, very wrong! However, this was not to say that Shang didn¡¯t have a physical problem with his body, but rather he felt rather excited and expectant about the result.

    ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating!¡± Leng Yufeng answered. As true men, Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s appetite was not small. Compared to Shang Tong¡¯s, their appetite was muchrger, but the speed at which they ate was fast but not rude. Even Leng Yu Feng¡¯s etiquette on the table was unable to find anything wrong with him.

    ¡°There will be a good show starting soon!¡± Shang was in no mood to reply, ¡°However, this is a gift I wanted to give you all. It¡¯s a pity that three more men are not here yet!¡± Shang Wuxin sighed in pity and thought for a moment before instructing Wu Dai, ¡°Find someone to paint today¡¯s show and send it to them!¡±

    The fearless eyes were filled with disbelief, but she immediately went to find the painter. She felt ufortable with the crown prince¡¯s mischievous actions. She felt that the more the crown prince got along with the other young masters, the more her hidden personality was revealed.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from Xin Er, then I look forward to it!¡± In the eyes of the Illusory Mo Che was a beautiful woman.

    Leng Yuefeng thought for a moment but did not know what kind of show Shang Wuxin was talking about, but when he expressed his sincerity, Leng Yuefeng did not want to fall behind. ¡°As long as Xin`er is happy, it¡¯s fine!¡±

    After a while, the Western Fragranceughed and put down her chopsticks, standing up, ¡°Emperor Shang, this princess specially brought a gift for you, Prince Shang, and all the other ministers of the Kingdom of Shang!¡±

    What if my heartbeat isn¡¯t normal? At this point, the emperor finally understood that Shang had no intention of giving him the Heart Protection Pill. Emperor Shangughed heartily, ¡°Princess Fragrance is really considerate. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to invite Princess Fragrance to present her!¡±

    A middle-aged man walked into the hunting grounds. This man was not a stranger to Shang, he was the son of the Duke of Qing, Qing Li. The Duke of Qing¡¯s family had been dealt with for betraying the Emperor, but they had never found the Emperor.

    As the chattering continued, Emperor Shang looked down at his daughter and realized that she was not in the mood to watch the proceedings. With a single nce, he calmed down and asked in a displeased tone, ¡°Princess Honeylush, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Is it to give this traitor¡¯s son to me?¡±

    Xiang Luan shook her head and sat down. Qing Li then suddenly knelt on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, your subject has appeared here today to expose the true identity of the crown prince and to prevent everyone from being deceived by him. Crown Prince!¡± Qing Li pointed at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there, even Qing Li couldn¡¯t believe it, but he knew that those two women had not lied to him, and his voice sounded hoarse and excited, ¡°Crown Prince, she is a woman! The head of the Eastern Pce of the State of Shang turned out to be a woman! The Crown Prince is the most guilty person! ¡±

    With a single sentence, he caused a thousand ripples!

    The first reaction of the crowd was disbelief. What? The crown prince was a girl? How is this possible? Have you ever seen such a beautiful woman? Have you ever seen such a resourceful woman? Have you ever seen such an imposing woman?

    When Emperor Shang revealed this secret that he had concealed for so many years, he almost jumped up from his throne, but more importantly, he felt grief in his heart. How did Emperor Shang know of this, he was not stupid, but it was because he guessed that Emperor Shang¡¯s heart was in pain. A mouthful of blood rushed to his throat and he swallowed it down.

    After hearing the words spoken during the celebration, Huan Mo Che and Leng Yuefeng looked towards Shang Wuxin who was sitting there. Looking at her nd smile, they knew that Shang Wuxin must have known about this, but she did not stop them. Just by thinking about it, the two of them understood. They had always been by Shang¡¯s side, enduring all kinds of voices and nces. Although they did not mind, they hoped that in the eyes of the masses, they were men who could support both heaven and earth. At present, Shang¡¯s unintentional action was not only to give them an identity, but also to consider and act on their actions in the future.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Leng Yufeng felt a lump in his throat. They had always thought that they were the ones who had paid the price, but now it seemed that Shang had never forgotten them. All these years of camouge was because of them that they were willing to reveal themselves to the world.

    ¡°No matter what you do Xin¡¯er, it¡¯s yours! We won¡¯t let anyone snatch it away!¡± Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes turned hazy, he was also shocked by the sudden turn of events, but he also thought about the difficulties Shang didn¡¯t want to face in the future, but neither would they tolerate it, nor would they let anyone harm Shang.

    Shang unintentionally nced at the two men beside her. Hah, as expected, people say that heroes are hard on beauties, but Shang unintentionally felt that he was also very upset by these beauties. Their warm words actually warmed her heart, she felt that what she had done was the right thing to do.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Do not nder the crown prince!¡± A courtier stepped forward. He had always admired the crown prince and had followed him, but seeing someone say that the crown prince was a woman was an insult to a man.

    ¡°I¡¯m not ndering the crown prince. I have a witness. Even if you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know the truth after the crown prince takes off his clothes!¡± Qing Liughed as he roared. He could finally take revenge. He could finally avenge the nation¡¯s Duke¡¯s family.

    Strip? Inspection? Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s expressions immediately changed.

    At this time, the witness mentioned by Qing Li also appeared, and the one who was most agitated was actually Emperor Shang. Emperor Shang gritted his teeth as his eyes brimmed with grief and determination.

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339

    ¡°I can confirm that Prince Shang is a woman!¡± Qiuyi Yi was wearing a veil as he stood on top of the hunting grounds.

    With each step he took, the hem of his skirt would move along with him, like the ripples on the surface of a blue sea. Gu Qingqing was like a fairy from the sea, elegant and refined. She did not dare to look at Emperor Shang, nor did she dare to look at Shang Wuxin who was sitting there. She only knew that she had to tell him what her daughter had told her.

    Emperor Shang was only temporarily deceived by Shang. How could such a woman inherit the throne? She did not do anything wrong; she was abandoning her own emotions to save the entire Shang Kingdom.

    ¡°Who are you? Just based on what did you say, we can prove the authenticity of the crown prince! ¡± A military general stood up and berated loudly. His voice was very loud and at the same time, there was some excitement in his voice. That was why the Autumn Smoke Robe that stood there was clearly trembling.

    QiuYan Yi raised his head and looked at Shang Wuxin. She felt that if Shang didn¡¯te to her for punishment, she, too, would let Shang Wuxin off for the sake of the mother and daughter pair. But what did she see?

    The young man sitting there, no, the woman looked down on him like a god high above, the way she looked at him without any disdain or fear, as if she was looking at a speck of dust. No! How could she look at him like that? Qiuyi tried her best to look towards Shang Wuxin, but upon closer inspection, she discovered that her eyes were as deep as the abyss of hell. Demons, this isn¡¯t the daughter she gave birth to, this is a demon!

    Qiuyi Yi took off the veil covering her face, causing some people to immediately gasp in rm. It wasn¡¯t because of her beauty, but because some old officials recognized her as the same woman as before.

    ¡°I am Qiuyi, the wife of Emperor Shang, Empress Qiu! Shang Wuxin is my daughter by birth, no one knows better whether she is a man or a woman! ¡± Qiuyi Yi mustered up the courage to look up at Emperor Shang, only to see a pair of extremely sorrowful eyes. Her heart was a bit flustered. She felt that something was slowly losing and she couldn¡¯t hold on to it!

    Even if Emperor Shang had already put down the Qiuyi Robe in his heart and tried his best to forget about it, he would treat it as the real death of the Qiuyi Robe! But with such deep love, no matter how determined Emperor Shang was, his heart still had traces and softness of an autumn smokescreen. He never thought that the woman who hurt his daughter while standing on his opposite side was actually an autumn smokescreen. No matter how much love there was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to endure such extravagance. Emperor Shang felt that when he lost his autumn smokecoat, the pain was never like this. Not only was it painful, it was also very disappointing! However, after the pain and the disappointment, this person was no longer able to arouse the slightest bit of affection from him!

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really Empress Qiu!¡± The old officials said excitedly. After all, it was hard for people to forget the Queen Qiu¡¯s beauty back then. Furthermore, Qiuyi Yi¡¯s appearance had not changed much after so many years.

    ¡°Could it be that what she said is true?¡± The officials were panicking.

    Bai Shangshu stared at the autumn smoking gown below. If it wasn¡¯t for the good upbringing of Bai Shangshu, he would have already cursed out loud. Back then, he had thought that although Empress Qiu didn¡¯t have any family influence, she was a rare and virtuous empress, with the demeanor of a nation¡¯s mother. But now, Minister Bai felt that Empress Qiu was a truly shameless woman! To help another country expose their own country¡¯s shorings, to the point of hurting their own daughter not feeling the slightest bit of guilt, how could such a woman ever sit in the position of the empress of Shang!

    ¡°Empress Qiu has already passed on for so many years. Now that you stand out and say that you¡¯re Empress Qiu, who knows if you have a conspiracy! Besides, you are in cahoots with the son of a traitor, and you are close to another country. If you truly knew that the crown prince was a woman a long time ago, then why did you keep quiet about it all these years? Minister Bai shouted in anger.

    Professor Bai¡¯s words had sobered up many people. It didn¡¯t matter if the crown prince was a man or a woman, they had to face the malice of another country. Besides, what he said made sense. They could tell that something was amiss if they thought about it carefully.

    Qiuyi Yi didn¡¯t know how to respond, but he still stood there unmoving, with a certain tone, ¡°No matter what happened, it is a fact that Crown Prince Shang is a woman. She is not worthy of being the Crown Prince of a country!¡±

    Just as everyone was about to argue, Shang Wuxin suddenly stood up. A dignified female voice, full of faintughter, drifted in the air with the wind, and finally rushed into everyone¡¯s ears. <>

    ¡°Yes, I am indeed a woman!¡±

    This sentence almost caused everyone¡¯s jaws to drop to the ground. Even the Western Fragrance did not expect Shang Wuxin to admit to this without any exnation. This was clearly not a person¡¯s attitude!

    Shang was not in the mood to stand. The entire world turned pale for her. She stood there proudly, looking down upon everything in the world with a domineering aura. She arrogantly said, ¡°But, so what?¡± A deep, hellish gaze swept across the officials below. There was neither emotion nor warmth in their eyes. Their slender, skinny bodies looked down from above. Their steady steps had a deep explosive force to them. They looked disdainful and dangerous.

    The peach blossom eyes were filled with a gentle smile, and those who were familiar with the Illusory Mo Che knew, that if anyone objected at this moment, the person who looked like a gentleman would instantly take someone¡¯s life.

    Leng Yuefeng¡¯s starry eyes were like sharp des, piercing through everyone¡¯s nerves. He was like a wild beast guarding Shang Wuxin, and as long as he noticed anyone who resisted, he would immediately tear them to shreds.

    The crowd finally understood that even if the crown prince was a girl, the Minister of the Left and General Leng would still be standing by his side. What other prince would there be in the royal family now? Thinking about this, everyone looked at the crown prince in fear. Was the crown prince not afraid because of this? The crown prince had nned this long in advance, which was why he had eliminated the princes.

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter who was standing there suppressing everyone with her aura and felt a sense of pride. He said loudly, ¡°The Crown Prince is a woman and this is not against the king. The gods told me that the Crown Prince was the blessing of the Kingdom of Shang, the blessing of themoners and the blessing of the kings! ¡°I thought for a long time and then turned the crown prince¡¯s identity into that of a man. The crown prince has been concealing his identity for so many years, I was the one who epted it!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the Emperor¡¯s serious expression. Although he was happy about it, he could not show it on his face. The corners of Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che¡¯s eyes twitched. They never thought that even the normally solemn Emperor Shang would say something that sounded like divine sticks. <>

    Emperor Shang looked at the shocked faces of the crowd and continued, ¡°Initially, I thought I was wrong. But now that everyone has seen what the Crown Prince has done, it is indeed as the gods say. The Crown Prince is the blessing of the Kingdom of Sang! This title of Crown Prince belongs to none other than my daughter, Shang Wuxin! ¡±

    This one sentence represented the unshakable decision of Emperor Shang!

    Some of the officials thought that the Crown Prince¡¯s capabilities and actions were a little out of their mind, while others thought that perhaps the dream of Emperor Shang was true. Those who knew that the Crown Prince was a woman who wanted to take the crown prince down from the East Pce were holding themselves back due to the presence of the Western Regions. For the time being, Shang¡¯s unintentional position as Crown Prince remained untouched.

    Shang Tong was quite satisfied with the calm and collected state of the court officials of Shang. After all, they would have long been out of the question if this were the case. Ignoring the various stares of those people, Shang was not in the mood to look at the celebration below. ¡°Since you¡¯re a traitor, you shouldn¡¯t keep these kinds of things that eat the enemy inside out!¡±

    Before anyone could react, they saw Qing Li¡¯s fearless body suddenly move. He instantly arrived next to Qing Li and kicked him to the ground. Then, he casually took out a guard¡¯s saber and chopped off Qing Li¡¯s head.

    His eyes were still wide open on his head that was still gushing blood. His head rolled onto the ground near his feet, and blood sshed onto his shoes, causing Qiuyi to step back in fear. His face was pale as he stared fearlessly as if he was looking at a ghost.

    Worry not, he looked at the panic on Qiuyi¡¯s face, gripped his broadsword in his hand and tossed it to the guard before returning to stand behind the crown prince. Everyone knew that the two maidservants at the crown prince¡¯s side were highly valued by the crown prince. Currently, many of the sons of officials were somewhat afraid ¡­

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the Qiufen Robe who was standing there. He said in a regretful tone, ¡°Why are you so disobedient? It seems like my temper makes you think that I am truly weak and can be bullied! ¡± As he spoke, he saw Dreadless appear in the stands, pushing a wheelchair.

    ¡°Rongrong!¡± Wasn¡¯t it his daughter, Qiu Rongrong, who was brought out on a wheelchair? How could that be? She had obviously hidden Qiu Rongrong, afraid that Shang would take revenge on her.

    It was a pity that Qiu Rongrong was unable to ascend to the spectator¡¯s stand because guards had already stopped her. Qiuyi Yi could only raise his head to look at Emperor Shang, but unfortunately, even though that man was looking at him now, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of affection for him.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the thousand faults are my fault. It has nothing to do with Rongrong. Can you tell Crown Prince Shang not to hurt Rongrong?¡± Only now did she realize that Shang Wuxin did not have the ability to deal with her, but rather that she had not acted since the beginning. Only now did she know, but she was afraid.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Not the man who tolerated the pain and loved the Qiuyi Robe, but the king of the country, the father of a child. He mocked, ¡°Then why did you hurt my daughter?¡±

    With a single sentence, all hope in Qiuyi vanished into nothingness.

    Shang Xin walked up to Qiu Rongrong and pinched her chin, his voice cold, ¡°Are you really not obedient?¡± As she spoke, she took out the dagger she brought with her. The icy dagger danced around Qiu Rongrong¡¯s face and nose, causing blood and wounds to appear wherever it went. Qiu Rongrong wanted to cry, but she was drugged before she came, and no sound coulde out now.

    Enjoying Qiu Rongrong¡¯s struggle and fear, as well as the pain of her autumn clothes, Shang Wuxin suddenly raised his eyes to look at the Qiuyi Robe below him. The smile at the corner of his mouth was somber and cruel, his pupils sharp and terrifying beyond words. Then, with a wave of his dagger, a trail of blood flowed out, while Qiu Rongrong fell down from her wheelchair, blood gushing out from her neck.

    ¡°Rongrong!¡± Qiuyi Yi¡¯s voice was hoarse, and he immediately fainted.

    Shang unwittingly looked at the unconscious figure of Emperor Shang and noticed that he was only doing so by reflex. With a wave of his hand, Fearless dragged Qiu Rongrong¡¯s body away, and he brought her down as well.

    ¡°Princess Fragrance!¡± Shang was about to leave when he suddenly stopped, ¡°Please send the city to me as soon as possible!¡±

    At this moment, Western Fragrance¡¯s face had turned purple, but she still said with a smile, ¡°Of course!¡±

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340

    The entire continent was in an uncontroble frenzy.

    ¡°Have you heard? Our crown prince is actually a woman! ¡± A woman said sadly. She felt that the most perfect man in her heart was the crown prince. She had imagined marrying him, even as a concubine.

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± How could it be like this! It was unbelievable! How could a woman be the crown prince? Could the emperor of this country be a woman in the future? ¡± A woman said in jealousy.

    ¡°How is this possible? How can a woman be an Emperor?!¡± A man dressed as a schr said in disdain. He once worshipped the crown prince, but now, he felt that he was truly blind. How could he admire a girl?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A girl should just wait peacefully in the mansion to get married and have children! Learn what man is sitting on top of the imperial court! The crown prince will not stay there for too long! ¡± A middle-aged man said in disdain.

    It was not only the State of Shang that was like this. As long as there were people around, it was a matter for Prince Shang to talk about. After all, the crown prince of a country was actually a woman. Furthermore, this woman was an expert in the art of wielding power and had done even better than men. Thus, this caused the rumours to be more and more turbulent.

    As the center of the rumor, Shang Wuxin was lying on a soft couch in the garden, basking in the sun. Leng Yufeng and Huan Mo Che were not in the mansion, it was not that they did not want to apany Shang, but the rumors were too fierce, and the people were protesting, and the officials were going to impeach them, and now they were all dealing with the matter left behind by Shang Wuxin. But it had to be said, even though Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che were extremely busy right now, their hearts were filled with joy.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± ¡°There are a lot of people gathering at the entrance of the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce. Everyone is trying to get the Crown Prince out of here, and they are trying to get the Crown Prince to hand over the position of Crown Prince!¡±

    If others were fearless, they could have the Blood Shang Army directly kill them. However, these people were justmoners. If they were killed, the rumors would spread that they would be detrimental to the crown prince.

    Shang tlyughed, these people had a good grasp of the time! The respect of the people in the capital was much higher than that of other countries. Shang did not know that these people were only motivated by people.

    ¡°There must be someone trying to fan the mes. Find the one who did so and announce the truth to the people!¡± Shang Tong did not even want to show his face. It was a good idea of these people. It was a pity that even though he did not care about these people¡¯s thoughts, he would not passively let them rob him of his belongings.

    As Shang had not expected, these civilians had all been incited to join the fray. Dauntless pulled out a few people from the Western Regions and dealt with them on the spot. At this moment, themoners realized that they were deceived. A good show ended just like that.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Have you given away all those paintings?¡± She believed that the other men knew what she had done, but she still wanted to share the process with the other three men who were not present at the scene.

    He nodded fearlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to deliver all the paintings as fast as possible!¡± He was fearless and really couldn¡¯t understand the crown prince¡¯s bad taste. It was obvious that the world outside was in chaos, yet the crown prince still had time to y with the other young masters.

    Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fell asleep, nodding in satisfaction ¡­

    Nangong Country, Nangong Qian was initially nning to leave when he heard the rumors. No matter what happened, he would never let his woman get hurt. However, he didn¡¯t expect for a painting book to be delivered into his hands at this moment.

    Nangong Qian flipped through the picture book and looked at the colorful contents without changing his expression. When he closed the book, Nangong Qian suddenly sneered and said with a helpless tone, ¡°What a naughty child!¡±

    Although Nangong Qian had always hoped that Shang could restore a woman¡¯s identity, perhaps it was because of the masculinity in his bones, although he liked Shang¡¯s look that was smarter than a man, but at the same time, he also liked how he could shield Shang¡¯s heart, and now that this fantasy was about toe true, Nangong Qian was even a little excited.

    ¡°Call for all ministers toe to our residence from afar!¡± Nangong Qian ordered. Since his own woman had bravely done so much for them, he naturally wouldn¡¯t fall behind either. He wanted his woman to sit steadily on the crown prince¡¯s seat or even the throne.

    The royal pce of the State of Mist was already in chaos, to the point where the Mist emperor didn¡¯t know that the rights to the State of Mist were already in Han Xuanhao¡¯s hands. Han Xuanhao was currently holding the little white tail in one hand and the picture book in the other, reading it with relish on the big red bed. After reading it once, Han Xuanhao continued to flip through the pages again and again.

    ¡°Why is my heart so lovely? Ah! I really want to return to Xin Er¡¯s side! ¡± Han Xuanhao was talking to himself, but the chill in the shadows only sent a shiver down his spine. He felt like the High Lord¡¯s illness was getting worse.

    Han Xuanhao put away the book, caressed Little White¡¯s fur and asked, ¡°Little Cold, how much longer do you need to keep Mist Country in your hands?¡± This sovereign cannot wait any longer! ¡± As he spoke, Han Xuanhao¡¯s long and narrow eyes became more and more focused, as if he was about to go crazy.

    ¡°High Lord, I need a bit more time!¡± The Mist Emperor didn¡¯t have much time left to live, and the power that the High Lord held in his hands was beyond belief. Not to mention the help of the other young masters, it was a matter of time before the Mist King would be reimed.

    Han Xuan Hao suddenly appeared behind Han Dan, his voice was filled with dissatisfaction, and he ced his hand on Han Dan¡¯s chest. Han Xuan Hao suddenly appeared behind Han Dan, and he said with dissatisfaction in his voice, ¡°Han Xuan Hao, you have half a month. I¡¯ll give you half a month!¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± Han only knew that if he dared to resist at this moment, then the one who would die would be him. Although it was only half a month, it wasn¡¯t impossible, but it was likely that a lot of people were going to die in the Mist Country.

    Han Xuan Hao instantlyid on the bed and looked at the painting book ¡­

    At this moment, in the room on the top floor of an inn, Ye Yi Zhe was holding a painting book. At this moment, in the room on the top floor of an inn, Ye Yi Zhe was holding a painting book in his hand. At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe was holding a painting book.

    ¡°Night Bag, how long until the new year?¡± Ye Yi Zhe suddenly asked.

    Nightbag was in the process of making medicinal herbs when he suddenly heard his master¡¯s question and almost failed to react to it. He immediately said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s only one more month before the new year!¡± The mistress had never cared about the New Year. The new year was just to apany Madam Ye for a meal every year. Now, the mistress seemed to be longing for the new year?

    Ye Yi Zhe suddenly smiled. He put down his painting book and began to deal with the problems of various industries. ¡°Everything should be settled before the new year!¡± His woman was there. She needed him, so he had to go back!

    ¡ª ¡ª

    Within the imperial pce of the State of Shang, a charming woman was lying on arge bed carved with flowers. After a long while, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. The moment she woke up, Autumn Smoke Robe was still confused about the situation and looked at the unfamiliar yet familiar scene in front of him.

    The dressing table was filled with pearls and hairpins, the polished bronze mirror was extremely beautiful, and on the desk in the room was a pot of orchids. Autumn Smoke Robe looked at everything before him as he slowly rose to his feet, and without even putting on his shoes, he saw one familiar scene after another.

    Every flower here was exactly the same as when she left, and the man standing there didn¡¯t seem to have changed either. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qiuyi clothes saying that Qiu Rongrong¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a dream, perhaps she really could have immersed herself in this beautiful fantasy.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Emperor Shang retracted his gaze and looked at Qiuyi who was walking towards him. This woman was still as beautiful as ever, just like the first time he saw her. At that time, he already felt that Qiuyi Yi was a celestial being, falling in love at first sight.

    The expression on Qiuyi garment was slightly declining, like a beautiful peony withering away. However, she still raised a harmless and innocent smile, and slowly approached Emperor Shang with a gentle voice, ¡°Your majesty, this ce has not changed after so many years!¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at Qiuyi in a daze. It was precisely this kind of Qiuyi clothes that had fascinated him all those years ago, making him feel that he could only get a moment of peace andfort in this deceitful way. But was it still the same?

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This ce has been taken care of by me for so many years. It¡¯s just like back when you left!¡± After so many years of his daughter being cowardly, he had shouldered too much by himself. When he was tired enough to want to fall down, he woulde here.

    Qiushan Jun came to Emperor Shang¡¯s side and suddenly took his arm. No matter the movement or expression, it was the same as it was in the past. She leaned on Emperor Shang¡¯s broad and broad shoulder. From today onwards, chenqie will apany the emperor at his side. We will never part again! ¡±

    His voice was incredibly soft, ¡°Smoked clothes, the only woman I have ever loved in my life is you. When you disappeared once before, I wanted to leave with you. Now that you¡¯ve returned, I¡¯m really happy!¡± I¡¯ll give you anything you want in the future! ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave us!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± ¡°But now, chenqie is so scared. Our child is actually so cruel, chenqie is afraid that one day our daughter will attack Your Majesty and kill chenqie. chenqie is so scared!¡±

    Emperor Shang stretched out his hand to pat the back of Qiu Yunsan¡¯s back. With a pained voice, he asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Kill Shang Wuxin. The emperor is still young, so we can give birth to a few more children. This way, we can have a true crown prince in the future!¡± The Qiuyi garment spoke happily, but it did not look at Emperor Shang who was hugging her with a twisted expression.

    ¡°Smoked clothes ¡­¡± Emperor Shang¡¯s voice was very soft.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Qiuyi Yi raised her head to look at Emperor Shang, but did not expect that at this moment, her eyes suddenly opened wide, her face contorted in pain. A dagger stabbed into her back, with blood dripping from it.

    ¡°I love you!¡± I love you very much, but the one I love is the one you used to be.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341

    ¡°Prince, Prince Huan was invited by Princess Honeylush!¡± Dauntless reported the news that he had received to Shang who was in the study reading a paper. Of course, Dreadless would not admit it. She wanted to see how jealous the Crown Prince was, even though the chances weren¡¯t high.

    He smiled helplessly. It seemed that he had been indulging himself more and more in the matter of the people around him, and these people all wanted to see him make a joke out of himself. However, this sort of insignificant matter was not something that Shang Wuxin would care about, much less punish them for it.

    ¡°Oh?¡± For what? ¡± He wasn¡¯t jealous of her, instead, he calmly asked for the reason. Shang Wuxin was not a woman who only knew how to be jealous. She would rather let the men around her be, and at the same time, trust them.

    He lowered his head and said, ¡°Princess Honeylush invited Young Master Fantasy for the transfer of the city. However, it¡¯s strange that the ce Princess Honeylush set down should have been a temporary manor, but our people realized that there was no sign of Young Master Fantasy or Princess Honeylush!¡±

    Listening to Fearless¡¯s words, Shang Tong, who originally wanted to continue dealing with this matter, instantly lost all emotion. She looked at Fearless and asked, ¡°What do you think about Mo Che?¡± It was a straightforward question, without any emotion.

    Although Fearless did not know why the Crown Prince would ask such a question, he still replied seriously, ¡°Fantasy Young Master¡¯s looks and knowledge are all top-notch!¡± Simrly, the fearless reply did not have any emotion. It was just a simple narration.

    As the number one young master, Huan Mo Che had his own unique charisma, unlike Leng Yu Feng, who was cold and hard, Huan Mo Che was like a noble young master that was floating on a banquet, a pair of peach blossom eyes could enchant anyone, and the temperament that attracted people¡¯s attention was approaching nonstop.

    ¡°Indeed! ¡°Then, do you think the Western Paradise has taken a fancy to my men?¡± Shang Wuxin asked curiously, but when he lifted his head, he saw the crown prince¡¯s dark eyes and the smile on the corner of his mouth blurred. He could clearly see that the crown prince was displeased.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Dreadless thought back to that day when he was painting. If he could not see through the look in the Western Fragrance¡¯s eyes when she was painting, but now, he also knew how to empathize with her. He was sure that she was interested in the Fantasy Young Master.

    Shang Xin stood up. It was almost winter, and the weather was getting cold. Looking at Shang¡¯s face, he knew Shang¡¯s intention was to get out of here. He quickly took the cloak and draped it over Shang¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Tsk tsk!¡± Not just anyone can covet my men! ¡± As he spoke, Shang left the study, and Dauntless followed closely behind.

    At this moment, the Illusory Mo Che was in a remote courtyard house in the capital city. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, the courtyard house should be a stronghold of the Western Regions. If it was something else, he could have left immediately, but this Western City¡¯s Huanmo Che knew it was very important. After all, Leng Yufeng had already told him about the city¡¯s importance to fighting, so even if he knew it wasn¡¯t safe toe here, Huanmo Che still didn¡¯t reject it. Life still needed to be gambled.

    Although this courtyard house looked like a rich Noble Madame¡¯s house from the outside, upon entering, one would discover that it was filled with the style of the Western Regions. The guards and maids inside were all people from the Western Regions.

    ¡°Princess Honeylush, this prime minister hase. Please pass the transfer letter to this prime minister!¡± Huan Mo Che said with a smile. He sat there as if he was inside his own mansion,pletely ignoring the hidden guards, arrogant but with a warm smile on his face, he looked extremely amicable.

    Western Fragrance was wearing a tight-fitting, peach-colored robe with a green flowery skirt. Her waist was tied with golden silk, outlining her exquisite figure. Her hair was pushed down in a jade-green phoenix hairpin, adding to her already beautiful face, she seemed very attractive. At this moment, she was staring at Huan Mo Che with her beautiful eyes. If she was looking at Huan Mo Che with that kind of gaze, it would be Shang Wuxin who would make Huan Mo Che happy, but this person was a Western Paradise¡¯s beautiful, serene, Mo Che.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier, I have to say, your guts truly make this princess admire you!¡± The more they came into contact with the Western Fragrance, the more attractive this man seemed to her. Even the Western Fragrance who had seen so many men in her life couldn¡¯t bear to give up on such a man.

    Although his voice was still gentle, it contained a hint of displeasure, ¡°This Phase¡¯s courage has always been very great, but Princess Honeylush should hurry up and give this Phase a little bit of it. Otherwise, This Phase will let you see this Phase¡¯s courage!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± This man was truly savage, just like Prince Shang. But the more he thought about the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet music, the more he liked it, and he always either obtained or destroyed the things that he liked.

    ¡°Do you know? The more you are like this, the more interested this princess will be in you! You are merely a small Prime Minister by Prince Shang¡¯s side. You must know that you are not the only man by Prince Shang¡¯s side, and now that Prince Shang¡¯s identity as a woman has been exposed, the position of Crown Prince may not be secure. There was no man who would tolerate his woman being a normal person, let alone not liking sess and sess.

    The smile on the corner of Huan Mo Che¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t change as his eyes filled with coldness. He didn¡¯t like anyone judging the love between them because these people were not worthy! In his heart, although this love was a little crowded, it was still perfect.

    ¡°Something!¡± He still wanted to get the things he needed as soon as possible and go back to have lunch with Shang. Now that he had apanied this woman to chat for a long time, he no longer had any patience.

    He didn¡¯t expect that even after he said so much, the Illusory Mo Che still didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to enter. However, the more difficult it was, the more interested the West would be in it.

    ¡°Princess Honeylush, are you trying to shirk your responsibility?¡± It was a pity that the documents signed by Princess Honeylush were still in the hands of the emperor. Would he need to show it to the princess? Furthermore, everyone knows that Princess Honeylush has lost the city, be it in the pce or themoners, or even the Western Regions. So, Princess Honeylush wishes to show the world how untrustworthy Princess Honeylush is. ¡± This was also telling the Western Territory that even if they dyed this city, she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect it.

    This was the first time in so many years that her royal father had been so dissatisfied with her, and this was the first time in so many years that her royal father had been this dissatisfied with her. She knew that her own actions had disappointed her royal father and caused many people in the Western Regions to be somewhat against her, so her reputation had been ruined because of this matter, but if she did not give the city to Prince Shang, then her reputation would probably be even worse, and if she really wanted to ascend to that position in the future, it would be a dark spot.

    The Western Paradise¡¯s fragrance was so pleasing to the ear, but soon enough, she took out something that looked like a paper clip. After opening it, he saw that inside the letter was the transfer of the city, as well as the original ownership of the city. Inside the letter was the letter from the Western Regions and the letter from Shang State.

    After putting everything back, Huan Mo Che got up and prepared to leave, but unexpectedly, at this time, the guards at the entrance surrounded Huan Mo Che. Huan Mo Che remained calm and said, ¡°Princess Xiang Luan, what is this? Do you want to kill me? ¡±

    ¡°How could I, this princess, bear to kill the Lord Minister of the Left!? Prime Minister Zuo is very smart, you should understand what I mean. In the Western Regions, this princess is even more favored than the prince. If the Lord Left Premier follows me, I can give the Lord Left Premier more than the Prince Shang. In the future, when I sit in that position, the Lord Left Premier will be above everyone else. The Western Territory¡¯s sweet music slowly approached the Illusory Mo Che.

    Just as Wanru of the Western Regions was about to get close to Huan Mo Che to touch him, he suddenly waved his hand. Huan Mo Che was not an ordinary woman, so he dodged to the side in a sh, but he was truly angered ¡°Huan Mo Che, do you think you can leave today? This princess is telling you, either you be this princess¡¯ man today, or you die in this courtyard today! ¡± Fantasy Mo Che was the first one, but he could no longer recognize what was good for him, causing him to lose his patience ?¨C

    ¡°Ha!¡± Huan Mo Che folded his fan and held it in his hand, his voice carried a hint of madness, ¡°Compared to being disgusted by you, this prime minister feels that it¡¯s better to kill the two of you earlier!¡± As he spoke, the folding fan in his hand moved, instantly killing the two guards near him.

    At this moment, Shang Wuxin¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, because she had not found where Illusory Demon Che was. The Blood Shang Army that was originally following Xiang Qing from the Western Regions had also lost track of him, and the more time passed, the colder the air around Shang Wuxin became.

    ¡°Search!¡± Even she had abandoned the hidden guards to search for him. The capital city might not be big, but it wasn¡¯t small either.

    When Shang Guan was using the light skill to search for Huan Mo Che in the capital, he did not want to encounter Shang Xiange who was supposed to be in the pce. Seeing Shang Xiange, the anxiousness in her eyes instantly faded away, returning to the cold Prince Shang, preventing others from seeing her true thoughts.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Even though Shang¡¯s attitude was distant, it was still better than normal people¡¯s. After all, from the time they met until now, Shang Xiange had never done anything harmful to Shang, instead, he had helped Shang unwittingly.

    Shang Liangge looked at Shang Wuxin andughed in a low voice, ¡°I know where they are!¡± ¡°Follow me!¡± With that, Shang Xiange¡¯s foot moved, light skill shed and left. Shang Wuxin¡¯s eyes shed as he followed but stopped Shang Xiange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two of them stood on a tree. Shang Liangge held his hand and asked patiently, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Shang Tong frowned, ¡°Tell me the address, I will go over myself!¡± At this moment, Shang Wuxin trusted Shang shaoye, but she also knew that if Shang shaoye led her there today, then Shang shaoye would definitely be in danger from now on. Since she had already epted Shang shaoye¡¯s kindness, she would not ignore him.

    Only now did Shang realized that it was not that Shang didn¡¯t trust her, but that he cared about her. A pot of warm water suddenly filled his heart, and Shang Xiange smiled. This smile was not an arrogant smile, nor was it the usual strange smile. At this moment, Shang Xiange¡¯s smile carried a trace of joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Shang Liangge said as he prepared to lead the way.

    ¡°Address!¡± Shang was not in the mood to back down.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342

    The speed at which the fan was circting in the air became slower and slower, while the eyes of the Illusory Mo Che became more and more cautious. However, the sweat flowing out of his forehead allowed others to know that the current Illusory Mo Che was not so rxed.

    There were already a few wounds on his body, which made him stand out even more under the light of the blue robe. Even if he didn¡¯t look, he knew that he was in a sorry state, and at this moment, he could slowly feel his inner strength slowly disappearing.

    Because he knew that the people of the Western Regions excelled in using Gu poison, from the moment he entered this courtyard, Huan Mo Che had always been paying attention to his surroundings, not touching or drinking anything, but he still got hit by it. Although it was a bit regretful, Huan Mo Che would not surrender without putting up a fight.

    The Western Fragrance stood outside watching the injured Huan Mo Che, extending her hand to caress her cheek, ¡°Do you feel like your internal energy is disappearing at an extremely fast rate?¡± Heh! Lord Left Premier, this princess will give you onest chance. As long as you follow me, this princess will not only spare your life, but will also give you an unparalleled status and wealth! ¡±

    The fan in Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand blocked a dart in the dark, and his voice carried a hint of disdain, ¡°Looks like Princess Honeylush reallycks a man, but it¡¯s such a pity. This prime minister will really feel disgusted upon seeing a woman like Princess Honeylush, so stop daydreaming!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± She had never had any interest in Huan Mo Che before, but since Hailey was an extremely selfish person, she had been rejected time and time again. Now, she no longer had any patience to respond to Huan Mo Che.

    He was even more clear that he shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive at this moment. If it was just a feint, perhaps he really might have been able to get out of this ce easily, but to Huanmo Che, even if it was just a disguise, it was still betraying Shang Wuxin. It was not easy for him to be a man without a heart, but to be able to stand beside a man without a heart, how could he do something so infuriating?

    Suddenly, sheughed and said, ¡°Master Left Premier, you should be very curious about when you were poisoned. This princess doesn¡¯t want you to die with your eyes open, so I¡¯ll tell you, this poison will be in the handover book! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lord Left Premier did not notice it!¡±

    Huan Mo Che smiled, so that was the reason. No wonder he had been paying attention from the beginning but was still caught off guard. He was still too impatient now.

    Even though there was not the slightest trace of fear on his face, the words that came from the Western Territory caused his expression to change.

    ¡°Lord Left Premier, since you love Crown Prince Shang so much, will Crown Prince Shange to save you?¡± Although this princess does not like the rtionship between the two of you, I am very happy to watch a y, so ¡­ ¡± ¡°So, this princess is going to tell Prince Shang about Lord Left Premier¡¯s current situation, and see if Prince Shang really cares about Lord Left Premier!¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Of course, Huan Mo Che knew that the Western Territory¡¯s sweet music wouldn¡¯t be so kind.

    The Western Fragrance covered her tender lips andughed like a silver bell. After a while, she stoppedughing, ¡°This princess, I hope that a lover will finally be able to get married!¡± Since the Minister of the Left dotes on the Crown Prince, this princess shall grant your wish. Besides, this courtyard has already been poisoned with the Gu poison. As long as Crown Prince Shang enters this courtyard and approaches you, then there will be no return for this Crown Prince Shang today! ¡°¡± You ¡­ ¡°¡± You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ ¡°¡± You ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ ¡± However, if Prince Shang doesn¡¯t care about the Lord Minister of the Left, then I will have wasted this princess¡¯ efforts! ¡±

    From a personal perspective, he had hoped that Shang didn¡¯t care about him, but in this kind of situation, he had hoped even more that Shang didn¡¯t care about him. This was because he was afraid that Shang might be hurt, but right when he was distracted and injured again, he heard a voice that was deeply engraved in his heart.

    ¡°Of course I care about the men of my sect. I won¡¯t trouble Princess Honeylush to worry about them!¡± An unrestrained female voice rang out. Even if one didn¡¯t see the person, one could imagine how moving a girl with such a beautiful voice would be.

    She was dressed in men¡¯s clothes, and her facial features were like beautiful ink paintings. While it was amazing, she did not dare to approach, and on her soft lips hung a faint smile. Although she was smiling, it was a smile that was cold and thin, like an icy smile.

    Just as Huanmo Che wanted to make Shang no longer had any heart to leave, he saw Shang Wuxin¡¯s gaze on him. He was about to say something, but seeing that Huanmo Che was unharmed, he retracted his gaze.

    At this time, Huan Mo Che was very clear that with Shang Wuxin¡¯s current personality, even if he were to tell Shang Wuxin to not approach him, it would be impossible. If he were to say it out loud, Shang Wuxin would definitely be angered.

    ¡°You?¡± After all, the people she sent out were still on their way. She knew that Shang Wuxin would be poisoned as long as he entered this courtyard, but Western Fragrance was still worried. She felt that Shang Wuxin was too dangerous.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the beautiful eyes of the Western Regions. He took out his dagger and drew a cold light in the air, and one by one, the dark guards of the Western Regions fell down. Shang Wuxin came to the side of the Huanmo Che, looking at his sorry state, and asked in a displeased voice, ¡°Can you hold on?¡±

    Huan Mo Che nodded, and his voice carried a sense of loneliness: ¡°Sorry! I have a Gu poison in me, and you¡¯ve also been infected with it. However, it takes only an incense stick of time before your Qi disappears. If you leave it behind ¡­. Before Huan Mo Che could finish his sentence, his hand was held by Shang Wuxin. This petite hand seemed to be only half the size of his hand, but it gave Huan Mo Che unparalleled courage.

    ¡°Left you? What? Tired of it? ¡± Shang unintentionally took care of all the guards nearby while he spoke angrily. How could her man give up so easily? Since he had already decided, he would not let her go even if it meant death.

    Huan Mo Che held Shang Wuxin¡¯s hand and suddenlyughed, ¡°No, I will not let you go even if it means death!¡± At this moment, Huan Mo Che understood what this woman wanted. It wasn¡¯t because she was actingcently for the sake of the other party, but because she didn¡¯t want to let go even at the cost of her life.

    Shang Tong had no intention of dragging the exhausted Huan Mo Che. He was constantly calcting the time in his heart while his attacks were bing more and more ruthless. He was simply using a suicidal move that did not care about his life. Although Huan Mo Che had lost all of his internal energy, and his body was still weak, but his skills were still there. Being by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side was not a burden.

    The dagger in his right hand was like a hand that was being used by Shang Guan. He beheaded one by one all of the approaching dark guards, but no matter how fierce and fierce Shang Wuxin was, they were only two people, and now Shang Wuxin could already feel the loss of her inner strength. Because she was worried about the situation with Huanmo Che, she did not even bring the dark guard along, and now it seemed like she had really screwed herself over.

    All of the dark guards who were nearby fell to the ground, spitting out blood. Those who were further away also retreated a few steps, taking advantage of this time to once again take the hand of Huan Mo Che and jump out of the courtyard, disappearing into the forest.

    The Liu Hai on Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead was already soaked in sweat, the internal energy in her body was rapidly draining away, and the Illusory Mo Che in her hands was even weaker, relying only on Shang Wuxin¡¯s internal energy to carry Illusory Mo Che along.

    He himself also wanted to do his best to not let himself be a burden, but the Gu poison in his body, as well as the consumption of his physical strength for such a long period of time and the injuries on his body, had caused him to be unable to show off.

    The sounds of the pursuers behind him seemed to be getting closer. Shang did not know that their physical strength could not bepared with those dark guards. Moreover, since Shang had ran out, he did not intend to go back.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Feeling the exhaustion of internal energy in her body, and more importantly, she could also feel how Huan Mo Che was feeling. With the poison acting up, Shang Wuxin suddenly let out a softugh, there was originally a day for her to pull Huan Mo Che and fly with her light skill, but the two of them were in a very sorry state now.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly jumped onto a big tree and hid among the leaves to survey their position. When Shang Wuxin descended the tree, he saw the abnormal paleness of the face of the Huanmo Che, he quickly pulled him to the east and ordered him in his voice, ¡°Do not faint!¡± He pulled on Illusory Mo Che¡¯s hand forcefully, using the pain to prevent him from fainting as much as possible.

    Huan Mo Che also knew that if he were to faint at this moment, there would be no possibility for them to leave. Huan Mo Che tried his best to stay awake and follow Shang¡¯s footsteps, even though he could feel the weakness in Shang¡¯s footsteps.

    Shang Wuxin stretched out her hand to pat Huan Mo Che, her dirty face looked like an evil jewel as she said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯re going to suffer a little!¡± It was not that Shang Tong did not want to walk slowly, it was just that the slope was too steep and her physical strength could not support her at the moment. More importantly, this was the most time-saving method.

    Huanmo Che was originally in a daze, but now that he was pulled down the long and steep slope by Shang Wuxin, he fell unconscious. Although Shang Wuxin did not faint, but the stone on the hillside still scratched a lot of areas, and the current Shang Wuxin who was not poisoned by the Gu poison was not as good as an ordinary person. At the same time, Shang Wuxin pulled Huan Mo Che to protect his head, and the two tripped and stumbled all the way as they tumbled down.

    ¡°Bam!¡±

    She would never have thought that she and Huan Mo Che would fall into a trap, and this trap was very deep. It seemed that the hunters had dug this trap to catch some beasts with high attack power. Shang was not in the mood to lie at the bottom of the trap looking at the traps that were several meters high, suddenly feeling helpless.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± It was just that when he turned his body over, he felt pain all over his body. He looked at the unconscious Huanmo Che lying beside him. Other than his head being protected and intact, his body was not in a good condition.

    After confirming that Huanmo Che was not in any life-threatening situation, Shang Wuxinid there and tried to test his internal energy, but he found that it waspletely useless. Even if he tried to get up, he still found it very difficult, and this kind of trap used to be just a stepping stone for Shang Wuxin to use his light skill, but now there was nothing he could do about it.

    Shang was not in a hurry to go out, not to mention the fact that they were still searching for the dark guards of the western region, they were actually looking for their own path of death if they went out. Moreover, from her observation, these traps seemed to be very well hidden, and even the dark guards of the western region might not be able to discover them. Shang was certain that Leng Yufeng would definitelye to find him. It was just that he did not know how long it would take to find him.

    At this time, in the forest, the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet smell was indeed bringing along the dark guards in searching everywhere.

    ¡°Find them for this princess! They have all been poisoned by the gu poison and they aren¡¯t far from here!¡± What happened today had already reached a stalemate with Prince Shang, so the best way for the Western Paradise¡¯s Xiang Rou to feelfortable was to settle Prince Shang¡¯s problem. Otherwise, she might not be able to withstand Prince Shang¡¯s retaliation in the future.

    Of course, there was still a group of people searching in the forest, and this group of people was Leng Yufeng and the others. Originally, the sudden disappearance of Shang had caused Leng Yufeng to go crazy, and it was also Shang Xiange who came to the crown prince¡¯s residence to bring Leng Yufeng and the others to that house. However, when they arrived, there was no one left in the house, only the corpses and blood on the ground. Leng Yufeng had inspected the ce and found out that most of the corpses were killed by Huan Mo Che and Shang Wu Xin, so he followed the house into the forest to look for Shang Wu Xin.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you found it yet?¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s ck brocade robe was somewhat damaged from the constant searching in the forest, but at this moment, his forehead was covered in sweat, and his starry eyes did not miss a single spot. It was already night, but they had yet to find Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°No!¡± At the same time, Shang Xiange, who had been following them in the search, also frowned.

    Suddenly, Leng Yufeng saw torches in the depths of the forest. Quite a few of the torches were still burning. He knew that it was definitely not an ident from Shang¡¯s actions, so it had to be the people of the Western Regions. Leng Yufeng¡¯s legs were like cheetahs as they flew away.

    The closer they got, the colder the expression on Leng Yufeng¡¯s face became, because he had already discovered that these mes were indeed from the people of the Western Regions. Furthermore, with the people of the Western Regions sweeping the area in such a way, it could only prove that Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che were not in a good situation.

    ¡°Bam!¡± Leng Yufeng was the fastest, and when he saw that the western guards were still holding torches, he immediately threw a punch and killed one of them. Then, he became like a madman, killing every single one of them.

    Furthermore, she had not found Prince Shang yet. Seeing Leng Yufeng like a madman, reaping the lives of one dark guard after another, and even wanting others to die even though she was injured, even the dark guard of the Western Region was somewhat afraid. Furthermore, at this time, the Blood Shang Army troops following closely behind them took up their weapons and cut down the heads of the Western Region¡¯s secret guards like wild wolves.

    Although she was still worried about Shang¡¯s unintentional situation, she had quietly disappeared from sight and left the forest. She knew that the most important thing was to find out if she could do anything about it.

    Even so, she was still scared by Leng Yufeng and the other Blood Shang army¡¯s methods of killing. Today, they were not in the Western Regions, and although there were many of them, they weren¡¯t endless, so after thinking for a moment, she decided to leave!

    Leng Yu Feng looked at the escaping figure of Xiang Lute from the Western Region, his eyes were like that of a wild beast trying to kill someone, but the dark guard blocking his way was clearly not bad, and the ones Leng Yu Feng was most worried about at this time was none other than Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che.

    After finishing off some of the remaining dark guards, Leng Yu Feng ordered everyone to start searching for Shang Xin Dong and Huan Mo Che without the slightest dy. It was because he had confirmed that Xiang Luan and the rest had escaped that Leng Yu Feng had ordered them to raise their torches to search for him. However, the forest seemed endless. It would be difficult and time-consuming to find him.

    In the deep pit, Shang lost his consciousness and fainted on the cold ground. However, he woke up quickly and realized it was night by looking at the small cave entrance.

    Reaching out his hand to touch the Illusory Mo Che beside him, Shang Wuxin suddenly sat up. The wounds on his body caused Shang Wuxin to frown, but when he carefully caressed Illusory Mo Che, he discovered that the temperature of Illusory Mo Che was abnormally high.

    As the moonlight entered through the hole, Shang Tong could see that Huan Mo Che¡¯s face was abnormally red, but his lips were frighteningly white. His lips were originally warm and dry, but now that he ced his hand on Huan Mo Che¡¯s body, he realized that Huan Mo Che¡¯s body temperature was abnormally high.

    Shang Xin reached out and pped Illusory Mo Che on the cheek. Illusory Mo Che opened his eyes for a split-second, but upon realizing that it was Shang Dong, he only needed to spit out one word before fainting, and the word he spat out, ¡°Water!¡±

    People with a high fever usually needed water, but at this moment, Shang couldn¡¯t find any ce to go. However, seeing the abnormal expression on the dry lips of the Illusory Mo Che, Shang became worried and thought for a while.

    With his right hand taking out his dagger, he held it in his hand. Without the slightest hesitation, he made a deep cut above the elbow of his left hand, and immediately, blood spurted out. However, Shang Wuxin did not even bat an eyelid as he forcefully opened the wound with his slender fingers and moved closer to the lips.

    The originallycking water Huan Mo Che involuntarily drank what he considered ¡°water.¡± Although the smell of blood made him frown, he had no choice but to say that Huan Mo Che¡¯s lips became much better, even though his face was still a little abnormally red.

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Huan Mo Che who already looked so much like this. His eyes also started to turn ck as he leaned against the wall and fainted.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Anxiety shed across Leng Yufeng¡¯s eyes as he looked at the vast darkness of the night. Following Leng Yufeng¡¯s shout was the Blood Shang Army. If Shang Wuxin was truly here, Leng Yufeng felt that he would have definitely heard them, but he was still unable to respond to such argemotion. Leng Yufeng was somewhat afraid.

    ¡°Ya!¡± At this moment, he was both anxious about the whereabouts of his master and Crown Prince Shang, and almost didn¡¯t notice the trap under his feet. He had to admit that this trap was very well hidden, and just as he was about to leave, he vaguely saw the blue robe inside the trap.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± With a loud shout, the illusionist was knocked away by the person rushing over from behind. He almost got knocked over and stabilized his body to see who it was. It turned out to be General Leng. Then, he saw General Leng jump down. If the theory was not wrong, he saw General Leng trembling just now.

    Leng Yufeng jumped off the trap and saw the unconscious Shang Wuxin who was leaning against the wall, as well as the Illusory Mo Che who was lying on his leg. Shang Wuxin had yet to bandage the wound on his arm, and the blood at the corner of his lips, clearly telling Leng Yufeng what had happened.

    Leng Yufeng tightly clenched his iron fists and pushed Illusory Mo Che away, not caring about him as he fell to the ground. Leng Yufeng controlled his fear and held Shang Wuxin tightly in his arms. He jumped out of the trap and flew towards the crown prince¡¯s mansion, ignoring the shocked voices of the crowd.

    His master, who had always been graceful and always dirty, was lying there all over. His master, who had jumped down from the ground to carry his master on his back, also came out of the trap, but in his heart, he admired General Leng¡¯s close friends. If he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly at the time, Master was not lying there in such a sorry state.

    The first thing Huan Mo Che did when he woke up was to look at his side, but he realized that he was saved in his own courtyard in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. He still remembered that he and Shang Wuxin tumbled down the hill, and he had no impression of what happened next.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± As he sat up, he discovered that there were many wounds on his body that were very painful, but this didn¡¯t make him care. At this moment, he was most worried about Shang Wuxin. The moment Huan Mo Che got up, he saw Leng Yu Feng sitting not far away. The current Leng Yu Feng was covered in ck, and even his face was ck.

    Leng Yufeng coldly watched as Huan Mo Che struggled to get up, and watched as the wound he had recently bandaged on his body cracked while struggling. His starry eyes did not have the slightest trace of sympathy, but instead carried a hint of viciousness and displeasure.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xin¡¯er?¡± Without even wearing his shoes, Huan Mo Che asked as he got off the bed and dragged Leng Yufeng by the hand. No one could me him for thinking too much. It was just that Leng Yufeng¡¯s expression was too strange, causing him to not feel reassured at all.

    Leng Yufeng grabbed Illusory Mo Che¡¯s cor, and punched him.

    ¡°Cough!¡± He had not recovered from the injuries on his body and was not Leng Yufeng¡¯s match. Most importantly, he was not prepared for Leng Yufeng, so Leng Yufeng¡¯s fist directlynded on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re still asking about Xin¡¯er?¡± Leng Yufeng carried the staggering Huan Mo Che over once again, and sent a fist over. At this time, Huan Mo Che was somewhat shocked, and he didn¡¯t know why Leng Yu Feng had asked such a question, but he was somewhat afraid in his heart.

    ¡°Do you know what it was like when I found you? You¡¯re lying on my son¡¯sp, and you¡¯re really rxed, but ¡­ ¡°¡± I don¡¯t know, I just ¡­¡± Leng Yufeng clenched his fist and roared at Huan Mo Che, ¡°But Xin¡¯er, you have a high fever andck of water, Xin¡¯er used her own blood to feed you!¡±

    Thest sentence Leng Yufeng shouted it in the direction of his ear, causing it to ring, but even more than that, it was a sour and swollen feeling in his heart. He did not know that such a thing would actually happen. He remembered how thirsty he had been in his sleep, and then he felt water around his mouth. It turned out that the water was Shang¡¯s blood from time to time. In an instant, Huan Mo Che felt so guilty that he was about to die. Why was it even useless for him to make Xin¡¯er do such a thing for him? Not only would Leng Yu Feng not forgive him, even he would not forgive himself.

    ¡°Huan Mo Che, I¡¯m warning you, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± Leng Yufeng let go of Huan Mo Che and left the room. He truly treated Huan Mo Che as a friend, a brother that could be considered a friend of his, but at that moment, when he saw Shang Tong¡¯s appearance, he felt his heart ache. The five of them were doing all this to protect Shang Dong, if there was anyone among them who was a burden to them, they might as well die.

    As soon as Leng Yufeng returned to the bedroom and sat down beside the bed, he saw Shang Wuxin had opened his eyes. Leng Yufeng asked nervously: ¡°Xin Er?¡±

    Shang Wuxin opened her eyes and heard Leng Yufeng¡¯s voice. Looking towards the source of the voice, she saw Leng Yufeng looking at her with a worried look. However, she had not seen him with his sharp chin the whole night.

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with it?¡± Leng Yufeng helped Shang up, his voice was urgent. Even though Cheng Shi had cured Shang Wuxin of his poison and told Leng Yufeng that he had only lost a bit of blood from exhaustion when he returned with Shang, Leng Yufeng was still worried.

    Shang could not help but move his body, and upon using his internal force he discovered that his internal force had recovered. He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m fine! Where¡¯s Mo Che? ¡± His body was still exhausted, butpared to his previous powerlessness, Shang¡¯sck of awareness was very good.

    Leng Yufeng did not really want to kill Huan Mo Che, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°Mo Che is fine, he had just woken up, but I saw that his injuries were inconvenient so I did not ask him toe over. How about I ask Mo Che toe over?¡±

    Shang Wuxin only knew that people were fine, but he did not insist on seeing Huanmo Che wave his hand at him, ¡°Let him recuperate properly!¡± At this time, Shang Wuxin did not know that Huanmo Che was using an ointment to wipe the bruises on his face.

    ¡°Where are Fragrance and the others from the Western Regions?¡± Having suffered a great loss, now that he was alive, Shang Wuxin would not easily forget to seek revenge.

    When Leng Yu Feng heard the name Xiang Luan from the Western Regions, his face turned cold, ¡°I already had General Huyan hand over his letter of credence, he¡¯s already run away!¡± If it were not for the fact that people could run fast, Leng Yufeng would not have allowed Xiang Luan from the Western Regions to leave Shang Country alive.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the handover?¡±

    ¡°It has been sent to the pce!¡±

    Shang Wuxin smiled wickedly, ¡°Take your time with this enmity¡­¡±

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344

    ¡°Sigh!¡± Shang, who was lying on the soft couch and looking out at the cold weather, felt helpless. Shang was not in the mood to enjoy the cold weather, who was lying on the soft couch and looking out at the cold weather.

    Just as Yi Yin entered the bedroom, she heard the crown prince sigh and walked in with a smile to put down the pastries in his hands.

    ¡°Why are you sighing at such a young age? The people outside are all busy with work, yet you¡¯re beingzy here and you¡¯re still not satisfied? ¡± Yinyin ced the pastries neatly on the table and revealed a smile.

    What Yi Yin said wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all. Since the New Year was about to start, the court was bustling with activity. It was as if Huanmo Che didn¡¯t even get better and went to court. Most importantly, Shang shaoye¡¯s identity had been restored, and there were various kinds of voices appearing in the imperial court every day. Although they had been suppressed by Emperor Shang, this matter was not just a small matter like what it was before, it was a matter that concerned the future of Shang shaoye. Even many of the old officials who were disarmed had gone back to the imperial court in order to restore Shang Wuxin¡¯s status as a princess. These people¡¯s suggestions were not too much of a threat, and that was only due to Shang¡¯s unintentional ability and influence. Otherwise, a woman in men¡¯s clothing would have been the one to be killed, so the court officials of the State of Shang were a little afraid of Shang¡¯s unintentional actions.

    Shang Feng was about to get up from the soft couch. Although she was used to being humble and respectful towards her elders, she was still a very gentle person in her heart. But before Shang could get up, Yinyin hurriedly took a thin nket over him and scolded him, ¡°You haven¡¯t even fully recovered yet, and you¡¯re still lying here with the windows open. Do you want to get sick?¡± As he spoke, he ced the thin nket over Shang¡¯s body that he had no intention of getting up from, and closed the window which was still being blown by the cold wind.

    ¡°Now that Mo Che and Yu Feng are both busy, I have to rest up. Otherwise, I will have to face many more things!¡± Shang didn¡¯t seem to be in the mood to tease him, and didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest shyness about facing all the civil and military officials in the future.

    Yiyin already knew Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to admit defeat and act so arrogantly, but now that she saw Shang¡¯s expression, she could onlyugh.

    ¡°I heard that the one currently in power in the Mist Country is Xuan Hao?¡± Although Han Xuanhao was the High Lord of the Ice Star Pavilion, in the eyes of Shang Wuxin and the other men, he was no different from his own son. However, these children were much smarter and more mature than the average person.

    The biggest news on the continent today was nothing more than two things. One was that Prince Shang was actually a woman, and the other was that the Mist Country had changed hands. And now, the person who controlled the Mist Country was actually the Seventh Prince, Han Xuanhao, a nameless individual who had just been found.

    ¡°Yeah, Xuan Hao is the Mist Country¡¯s emperor now!¡± Even she did not expect Han Xuanhao to be able to control the Mist Country in such a short period of time. Although this did notck the help from everyone, the speed at which he was traveling was still shocking to Shang. In Shang¡¯s eyes, Han Xuanhao had always been a wandering person. However, he had never expected that he would be the same as well when it came to manipting power.

    Shang had no intention to forget. Now, people were afraid to hear the name of the Seventh Marquis, because there were many people who resisted. However, Han Xuanhao had no intention to recruit them. He was killed! He heard that when Sun Hanxuan Hao had takenplete control of Mist Country, the blood in the pce had spilled all over the entire pce. When Sun Hanxuan Hao had takenplete control of Mist Country, the blood in the pce had spread all over the pce.

    Shang Wuxin also received a letter from Han Xuanhao. He knew that the Temple had been destroyed by the Mist Country long ago, and that Han Xuanhao had also killed the Holy Envoy in private. Perhaps the Mist Emperor would never have thought that he would fall into Han Xuanhao¡¯s trap and be the ruler of a nation of perdition when he went to all the trouble to get rid of the temple.

    ¡°This child, he looks very obedient. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so careless!¡± Yi Yin said with a smile. At that time, Han Xuanhao had always restrained his arrogance, evilness, and bloodlust. He looked extremely harmless, but when he left Shang Wuxin, he had immediately exposed his fangs and hunted for his own food.

    Shang Chen took the pastry and ced it into his mouth. He squinted his eyes and revealed a smile towards Yi Yin. His cold face became extremely moving because of this smile. Even Yi Yin was stunned. Yinyin didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what kind of heart Shang Wuxin would have if she were to dress in a woman¡¯s outfit. Perhaps even a woman might not be able to escape from such charm.

    Swallowing the pastries, Shang Wuxin said nostalgically, ¡°They are still quite at ease, it¡¯s almost the new year and they should be back soon!¡± For everyone, the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce was their home. Therefore, no matter who it was, they woulde back for the new year. Even Shang Wuxin, who was indifferent to the New Year, was looking forward to it.

    When Yinyin heard this, she couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Since the death of her husband, the New Year was no different from usual for Yinyin. It was all taken care of by her subordinates, but now Yinyin suddenly felt that she had to make the arrangements herself this year. She got up to busy herself.

    Yi Yin had just left the chamber when Dauntless walked in with a stack of papers in his hand. Although it was inconvenient to settle many matters in the imperial court because of Shang¡¯s status as a woman without a heart, the fact was that Emperor Shang had left a lot of papers in Shang¡¯s hands to deal with,pletely ignoring the suggestions of the courtiers.

    Shang Bin looked at the table full of papers and suddenly asked, ¡°Why is Mo Che nowhere to be seen today?¡± Speaking of which, Shang Wuxin had not seen Huan Mo Che for a long time, ever since they were rescued from the forest that day. Originally, Shang Wuxin did not pay any attention to this matter, it was good that she knew that nothing had happened to Huanmo Che, but after so many days of not seeing him, she was still a little surprised. At first she thought that something had happened to Huanmo Che, so she did not see him, butter on when she saw how rxed Huanmo Che looked, she knew that he was really fine, but since he had nothing to do with it, then why hadn¡¯t shee to see him?

    Fearless¡¯ face was stiff. Although the crown prince had not seen him, but he knew that Fearless had been out of the pce for the past few days. He just hadn¡¯t gone in yet. When he thought about how the Prime Minister of the Left was almost healed, he felt that the Prime Minister of the Left would appear in front of the Crown Prince in a few days.

    ¡°In the past few days, the imperial court has been very busy. Perhaps the Minister of the Left could not handle it!¡± Dauntless considered for a moment.

    Shang Wuxin suddenly got up from the soft couch, and came to Dauntless¡¯s side, lowering his head slightly to look into Dreadless¡¯ eyes, ¡°Dreadless, it¡¯s best not to lie in front of me!¡± As he spoke, he sat down and began to read the paper, as if the one who had just spoken wasn¡¯t him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I just wanted to tell you that you¡¯re my ve. Everyone has feelings for you, but you¡¯re my eyes, so don¡¯t do anything that would confuse them!¡± ¡°No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.

    Shang Wuxin was not angry, though he felt that there were many times when Fearless was cautious and prudent, but Fearlessness also had its drawbacks. Shang Wuxin did not doubt Fearless¡¯s loyalty, but he did not wish for Fearless to be cheated again in the future.

    Fearless had thought that the Crown Prince was unhappy with his own decisions, but now he knew that the Crown Prince had always been teaching him. He nodded and said firmly, ¡°This servant will definitely not disappoint the Crown Prince!¡±

    Shang¡¯s heart was not satisfied with Fearless¡¯s understanding. He tapped the table with his index finger and said, ¡°Fearless, there are some things you should look around you. Perhaps there is an unexpected surprise!¡± After saying so much, Shang Wuxin no longer dared to say anything else.

    Dauntless walked out of the bedroom and saw Cheng Shi walking in with his medicine case. The two of them were already very familiar with Dreadless, so they nodded. Cheng Shi smiled and asked, ¡°Did you use the medicine I gave you a few days ago?¡± If there is nothing else, tell me! ¡±

    Because of an old wound in the joint of his right leg, the Tutge took his pulse and gave it to the Dauntless along the way, and then prescribed medicine for Dauntless. After following the crown prince for so long, he knew that the medicines Cheng Shi had prescribed for him were excellent. Her old wounds were much better, she didn¡¯t think too much, but after hearing the crown prince¡¯s words, she was shocked to see Cheng Shi concerned about her. Cheng Shi¡¯s eyes showed deep concern and understanding.

    In the eyes of the fearless, Cheng Shi was a very good man. He was a quiet, skilled doctor, and did things in an orderly manner, but these were all men and women who acted aspanions and not as if they had feelings for each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m already much better, thank you!¡± Fearless lowered his head, not daring to look at Cheng Shi. And sometimes, even if one¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t moved, being distracted was already the best starting point.

    Cheng Shi was not a talkative person. He looked at Fearless, but still said worriedly, ¡°The weather has turned cold now. Wear more clothes!¡± Then, without waiting for a response, he entered the chamber, his hand dripping with sweat as he held the medicine box.

    Fearless looked at Cheng Shi¡¯s back, and became absent-minded. Then he shook his head to suppress the thought in his mind.

    It was already evening by the time Shang Guan finished dealing with the papers, he heard that Huan Mo Che had already returned to his own courtyard. As there were still many matters in the pce, Leng Yufeng had been left behind by Emperor Shang.

    ¡°Evening meal sent to the Illusory Pavilion!¡± He had thought that there was some conflict between the young master Fantasy spirit and the crown prince, and thus, he knew that the lord Fantasy spirit cared about the crown prince very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pass by the entrance of the pce quietly all the time.

    When Shang Xin arrived at the entrance of the Illusory Pavilion, he saw that thenterns outside the courtyard had already been lit. Shang Tong was not in the mood to lift his foot and enter the Illusory Pavilion. It was very quiet in the Illusory Pavilion. He walked through the courtyard to the door of the chamber. He opened the door and entered.

    At this time, Huan Mo Che was sitting in a room looking at a pile of papers, when he suddenly heard the sound of a door opening and became displeased. Normally, not only the people who served him did not dare to directly barge into his room, but also those servants.

    Shang Tong wore a ck brocade robe, his ck hair was tied up high, and he smiled as he entered his own room. He made Huan Mo Che feel guilty for being tangled for so many days, and yet he was kicked away in an instant.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± It was toote for him to cover his bruised face. He had felt guilty for not seeing Shang for so many days, and it was also because he did not want Shang to know that there had been some conflict between him and Leng Yufeng. Although this conflict was over, they were still afraid that Shang might not be angry if they did not let Shang find out.

    After Shang had entered the room, he saw at first nce that Huan Mo Che¡¯s face had not turned purple yet, and immediately knew the reason why he had not seen him for the past few days. However, his handsome face turned purple, as if a fine ink painting had been stained. Shang could not help but frown upon seeing this.

    Shang Chen was not in the mood to sit by Huan Mo Che¡¯s side. He extended his hand to stroke the bruise, his voice full of displeasure, ¡°Who did it?¡±

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345

    Huan Mo Che caressed his slightly purplish cheeks and pretended to smile lightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Huanmo Che knew that he couldn¡¯t deceive Shang Wuxin, but if this matter was a normal day, he would be more than happy to do so. In this case, Huanmo Che felt that Leng Yufeng had done a very good job.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s face turned cold instantly, ¡°Exin!¡±

    For the men around him, Shang Wuxin had always felt that they werepeting with each other, it was a sign of brotherly affection in his eyes. But now, the wounds on his face still made him feel sad, after all, it was a rule to not hit someone in the face but it was also a rule to not hit someone in the face.

    Seeing the smile on Shang Wuxin¡¯s face, he knew that Shang Wuxin was truly angered. He picked her up and held her in his arms. Although they were not all that petite, her skeleton was small and slim, so it was as easy for him to hold her as holding a child.

    ¡°It¡¯s done by Yu Feng!¡± Huan Mo Che spoke honestly, but immediately followed up with an exnation: ¡°But, good job, Yu Feng!¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shang Wuxin found it strange, if any of these men were bullied in the past, they would be tempted to discredit the other one. Although the rtionship between Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng was not bad, it did not fit with their personality.

    Illusory Mo Che kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s pink lips, secretly delighted to discover that Shang didn¡¯t have any expression of displeasure on his face. Although the two of them were sure of their rtionship, but of the five men, he was the only one who hadn¡¯t truly had a rtionship with Shang Wuxin.

    ¡°Do you know? When I heard Yu Feng say that you were going to give me your own blood to drink, how I felt, it was as if someone was slicing my heart with a sharp knife! ¡± As he spoke, he rolled up Shang Wuxin¡¯s sleeves, and sure enough, there was a light red scar there. Although it was recovered very well, it was still enough to make his eyes hurt.

    If it were not for the fact that he was afraid that he would have forgotten about it, as the matter at that time was extremely urgent, she had to think of saving him. Regarding the matter of bloodletting, Shang Tong did not take it seriously at all. However, Shang Wuxin also knew that Leng Yufeng was probably frightened by the sight and then vented his anger on Huanmo Che. Although Shang Wuxin felt that their actions were a little inappropriate, but he had to admit that their care and love for him had warmed her heart.

    ¡°My man, it¡¯s worth it for me to do so!¡± Deep down, Shang was very selfish. However, as long as it was someone he chose, Shang¡¯s love for them would be very deep.

    A sudden kiss ignited the uneasiness that Illusory Mo Che had over the past few days. Without saying a word, he bent down and took Shang¡¯s lips in his. He did not have his usual loveliness as he directly rushed in and wrapped around her tongue and fiercely sucked, inch by inch, into her mouth, biting, biting, and shedding away the gentleness that seeped into her bones.

    Shang Bin was surprised by the different kiss from Huan Mo Che, but then he squinted his eyes and enjoyed the kiss, allowing himself to be handed over to Huan Mo Che. Since this was his man, Shang no longer felt that a deeper connection should be established.

    After kissing for a long time, Huanmo Che was no longer satisfied with this kiss. He kissed Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips and picked up both of them up, lying on the bed. But just as he was about to take off Shang Wuxin¡¯s clothes, Huanmo Che endured the pain in his body and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Xin¡¯er?¡±

    With regards to this cautious man, Shang Wuxin sighed and directly kissed the adam¡¯s apple. The fire that she had instigated had utterly defeated the king, and all his worries were gone in an instant. Now, all he wanted to do was to eat the woman underneath him.

    The night was still long, but the side room of the Illusory Pavilion was burning with excitement ¡­

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± From the moment Shang opened his eyes, he discovered that Huan Mo Che had a silly look on his face. His gentle smile had turned into a silly look, although it did not diminish his charm, but it still gave Shang a headache.

    Huan Mo Che looked at Shang Wuxin who was lying beside him. The skin in his hand was exquisite and smooth, as if it would break if he used even a little of his strength. Huan Mo Che¡¯s heart burned with passion. Now he finally understood why he didn¡¯t want to get up as long as someone was sleeping with Shang. He was smarter than the other men, even though he still wanted to, he controlled himself. Of course, his patience would make Shang Wuxin very fond of hispany for the night toe, and the others who saw him felt like they were bewitched by him.

    ¡°I keep feeling like I¡¯ve had a beautiful dream, and I don¡¯t want to wake up!¡± Huanmo Che was still naked, hugging the simrly naked Shang Wuxin tightly in his arms. Although there was an inevitable reaction, he still loved the feeling of their skin touching.

    Shang Wuxin chuckled softly, feeling that the man who was as cunning as a fox could be as silly as him. He stretched out his hand to hold the hands of the Mystic Moche under the quilt, giving it a hot kiss and bringing up a new round of depravity.

    When he woke up again, it was already noon of the second day. Looking at the still lying beside him, Huan Mo Che, Shang Wuxin pushed him aside and said, ¡°Prepare the meal, I want to eat!¡± As she spoke, she stood up immediately. Fortunately, Huan Mo Che had already washed Shang Wuxin¡¯s body clean, otherwise she would have been furious.

    After that, he dressed himself as well. After the two of them washed up, they arrived at the main hall of the crown prince¡¯s mansion. The food was already prepared, and there was also Leng Yufeng, who was sitting there.

    After all, this was the first time, and Huan Mo Che still acted a little smug. His peach blossom eyes seemed to be brimming with spring light, causing Leng Yufeng¡¯s hand to ache, and he directly lifted his wine cup. ¡°Congrattions!¡± This was not jealousy, but true happiness for their good brothers. Now, the five of them had confirmed it.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Although the two had just fought, there were no grudges between them today. Sometimes, things between men can be very simple, and perhaps as long as they fought, they could easily settle it with alcohol.

    The three of them were having their meal together. Shang was not in the mood to ask, ¡°Have you been busytely?¡± In fact, he knew very well that they were very busy, but even though he seemed to be the most rxed of them all, this sort of carefree life seemed to being soon.

    Both of them nodded. Although the Shang Kingdom¡¯s imperial court seemed to be stable at the moment, there were actually a lot of people who were thinking about the East Pce¡¯s location. There were even people who said that they would choose the candidates from the East Pce from the branch, and the attitudes of the people there were different as well. Fortunately, Leng Yufeng managed to control the situation, and the military camp had no objections.

    ¡°The weather is getting cold, you should wear more clothes!¡± Even though they were protected by internal energy and did not fear the cold like the average person, and therefore the two of them were only wearing thin, brocade robes, on the contrary, Shang Wuxin was wearing a lot.

    ¡°Yes, we know. You have to wear more, too. You can¡¯t stand the cold!¡± Leng Yufeng was somewhat busy these few days, and he himself was not that meticulous, so he told everyone about what happened as soon as he thought of it.

    ¡°Huyan Shang is dead!¡± Leng Yufeng suddenly thought of the news he had received and told the two of them. Originally, the two of them should have known about this yesterday, but Leng Yufeng also knew what they were doing in the courtyard, so he did not go over to disturb them.

    Both of them were shocked. Huyan Shang ran back to the Western Regions right after they finished escaping. Shang had not even started to touch them yet. How could he die so quickly?

    ¡°Who did it?¡± Shang was not in the mood to take a sip of the porridge, realizing that the taste was not bad. This time, Huyan Shang was obviously killed because someone was trying to avenge him, so Shang Tong already had a n in his head, but he did not know who exactly it was.

    Leng Yufeng smiled, and then said: ¡°It¡¯s Yizhi!¡± On the surface, Ye Yi Zhe seemed to be the purest of them all, but in reality, whose hands were not stained with blood. Leng Yu Feng was still satisfied with Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s way of doing things.

    Shang thought of the man whom he had not seen for a long time andughed helplessly.

    When Huanmo Che and Leng Yufeng left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, Shang unintentionally went to Yi Yin¡¯s courtyard. The moment he entered the courtyard, he saw Yi Yin pruning some flowers with a pair of scissors. Yi Yin had said that if she was not allowed to do anything, she would really go crazy. Shang Tong did not have the heart to allow Yi Yin to change the location of the crown prince¡¯s mansion. However, after Yi Yin¡¯s intervention, the crown prince¡¯s mansion was indeed much more beautiful than before.

    ¡°Mother!¡± At first, he might have called her his mother a little too much, but the more he called her that, the more smoothly he addressed her. He didn¡¯t know how many times the emperor and Yiyin had conflicted over this matter, but the times he called her his mother were always on her side. It had to be said that the older the old child, the older the old child. The older the old child.

    Yinyin put down the scissors in her hand, and the handkerchief from Auntie Chun wiped her fingers clean before she dragged Shang into the room. It was too cold for Yinyin to have her daughter frozen.

    ¡°And here I thought you were too merry to think about it. You actually had the time toe visit your mother?¡± The crown prince¡¯s residence was already so big, so everyone was very clear about what had happened. Thus, the matter of Shang having no intention of staying over at the Illusory Mo Che¡¯s ce was immediately known by Yinyin.

    How could an ordinary mother talk to her daughter about such an obvious matter? However, Yinyin was not an ordinary woman, and Shang Wuxin was not either. Thus, they got along easily, being mother and daughter friends.

    ¡°Is mother fighting for Yi Zhe?¡± In her heart, she was very grateful for Yi¡¯s understanding and support. In this era where many men were married, she, a woman, actually possessed the most outstanding men. This kind of behavior was unbeatable in this world, but as a mother, Yinyin had never shown any signs of revulsion or even disapproval.

    Yinyin reached out her hand and tapped Shang¡¯s head. Shang was prepared to dodge, but controlled his movement, letting Yinyin point a finger at his head instead of rejecting it. Instead of rejecting it, he felt a sense of intimacy with her.

    ¡°Oh you! What brings you here today?¡± Although most of the time everyone was in the same house, Yinyin did not go to disturb Shang Wuxin and the rest. Shang Wuxin came often as well, but Yinyin still felt that there was something on Shang Wuxin¡¯s mind today.

    ¡°I want my mother to make me a set of clothes!¡± Shang was not in the mood tough as he said this. He then saw Yi Yin¡¯s incredulous gaze as she continued, ¡°Women¡¯s clothes!¡± Yinyin had made a lot of clothes for Shang Wuxin, but they were all men¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Really?¡± Yinyin was excited. She had wanted to make some women¡¯s clothes for Shang for a long time, but the identity of Shang had been tolerated by Yinyin. It was probably every mother¡¯s injustice that dressed their daughter up so beautifully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother won¡¯t let you down!¡±

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346 This year¡¯s annual feast of the State of Shang could be said to be very lively. It was not just because Prince Shang was absent for such a long time that he would attend the feast. However, what made everyone even more surprised was that there were still people from other countries participating in this year¡¯s annual feast of Shang. These people were people that others could not wait to pay homage to. Thus, the closer they got to the feast, the busier the imperial pce became. After all, none of the people attending the feast could afford to offend them.No matter whether it was the low tables or the soft chairs, they were all arranged to have a benefit. Even the footsteps of the pce maids and eunuchs wandering in the Taiji Pce were very light, afraid that they would lose their lives in some mistake.

    Every single official brought their main wives and disciples legitimate daughter into the pce. It was a fact that every single official had toe to the annual feast, but this year, many officials found out that they all received a letter from the pce, which meant that no one could refuse to attend this year¡¯s annual banquet. The more sensitive officials knew that this year¡¯s annual feast was perhaps not so ordinary. After all, the Eastern Pce matters had not been resolved yet, and they had received news that this year¡¯s annual feast would be attended by the crown prince on time.

    One by one, the officials entered the pce before the banquet had even begun. This was the reality. The more power you have over your official position, the more you can do whatever you want, but if that¡¯s not the case, then you have to follow the rules.

    The officials were all puzzled. Normally, the Minister of the Left should have been here by now, but at today¡¯s banquet, not only was the Minister of the Left absent, but even General Leng did not show up. Even though there was nothing wrong with the two of them arrivingte due to their current status, everyone still suspected that Prince Shang was the reason why the two of them did not appear.

    ¡°The emperor has arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out, surprising everyone. After all, Prince Shang and the others had not arrived yet, and the emperor had actually arrived so early.

    Even though the Shang Emperor¡¯s face was ancient, his handsome face gave him the charisma of a mature man. Dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, he gave off an iparable pressure to a kind person. His every gesture carried the dignity of an emperor.

    Aplicated look shed across Emperor Shang¡¯s eyes as he looked at his courtier. Even if he did not know what was going to happen today, he would not give up on his daughter no matter what. Thus, there were times when he had to resort to some extraordinary means.

    ¡°Everyone, please rise!¡± Emperor Shang sat on the throne, slightly lifting his left hand.

    Everyone got up, including the children of the old official. Everyone was sitting there, and Emperor Shang could see the faces of everyone below. He could also see the curiosity in their eyes.

    ¡°General Leng has arrived! The Minister of the Left has arrived! ¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out, causing everyone to look up at Emperor Shang. After all, his official had arrivedter than them, and he still needed to be announced. Many people thought that the Emperor would be furious, but the Emperor had no expression.

    Leng Yufeng was dressed in a long ck robe that made him seem tall and straight. His long ck hair was tied up slightly and hung down freely, but he did not look like a woman at all. Instead, he looked even more wild and beautiful. Her handsome face was like that of a saber, her eyes sparkling like sparkling jade. Her pupils were like ck obsidian as they shone with a wise and farsighted light.

    Huan Mo Che, who was walking side by side with Leng Yu Feng in the main hall, had handsome features. He was dressed in a royal blue brocade robe, had a green jade pendant around his waist, and wore silver embroidered boots.

    The two of them were supposed to be here, but knowing that Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to attend the feast, they wanted to wait for him. However, before they could meet, Shang had unintentionally brought them here to attend the feast first.

    Everyone looked at the two with a bit of envy. After all, these were the only two that were highly valued by Emperor Shang. One person followed the imperial edict while the other joined the battle. It could be said that they wielded great power in the State of Shang.

    ¡°Godly Doctor has arrived!¡±

    The crowd was no stranger to the Godly Doctor Ye Yi Zhe. After all, this person was once by the side of the crown prince and everyone thought that there were so many people with missing sleeves in this world. Only now did they understand that the rich man in this world had fallen in love with the same woman.

    Huan Mo Che and Leng Yufeng looked at each other, helplessness shing past their eyes. In truth, today was a new year celebration, so they all knew that everyone would be back, but none of the men had entered the crown prince¡¯s mansion to see Shang Guang. This was probably the first time they had seen each other in so many days.

    His hair was tied up in jade hairpins, his face was as smooth as jade, and his eyebrows were as ck as ink. Not only did the tear mark at the corner of his eye not damage his handsomeness, but it actually gave him an indescribable sense of nobility. With his straight nose and thin lips, he walked into the great hall like a warm and beautiful jade.

    Emperor Shang looked at Ye Yi Zhe, who sat down without a word after saluting. His lips twitched when no one saw him, and when he saw Emperor Ye, he immediately thought of Yi Yin. When he thought of Yi Yin, he thought of that woman and himself stealing his daughter.

    ¡°It seems like the other two will also make their appearance!¡± Today, they were all going to gather together.

    Ye Yi Zhe nodded his head and looked at Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che with dissatisfaction on their faces, ¡°Thest time, you did not do well!¡± Although no one could guarantee that nothing would happen to them if they stayed by Shang¡¯s side, there were still some words that men needed to make clear.

    Leng Yu Feng and Huan Mo Che did not deny it, but of course, Ye Yi Zhe did not want to grab hold of the wrong ce and not let go, he and Huan Mo Che understood each other.

    ¡°Let¡¯s guess which one is Nangong or Xuan Hao?¡± Huanmo Che suggested. This annual feast was really too boring and he could not sit still any longer, especially since the gazes of those people were on him, making him feel a little unhappy.

    Leng Yufeng thought for a moment before replying, ¡°Nangong!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe also pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°Xuan Hao!¡±

    ¡°The Seventh Prince of the State of Mist has arrived!¡± The eunuch¡¯s voice rang out. Ye Yi Zhe shot Leng Yufeng a look, and even Huan Mo Che revealed a smile, causing the girls below to blush and feel their heartbeats. In the past, thedies had thought that Prince Shang was a man and had not dared to do so. However, now that they saw that the person whom they worshipped was actually a woman, they couldn¡¯t help but admit that many of them had joked about it and there were even more who wanted topete with the crown prince. Fortunately, Shang didn¡¯t know what these women were thinking, or else he would probablyugh at them.

    Han Xuanhao¡¯s current reputation was not good, and he was fond of killing vicious and unpredictable devils. All these descriptions were done by Han Xuanhao, and there had even been a riot in the Mist Country before, but in the end, blood had been shed. One could imagine how scared the people were towards Han Xuanhao.

    When the crowd saw that patch of red, all of their gazes were filled with amazement.

    Han Xuanhao was wearing a gorgeous red robe withplicated silver patterns embroidered on the coat. From the back of his cor to the long rear hanging on the floor, he looked like a magnificent totem. His smooth ck hair was tied loosely behind his head with a red ribbon. His long hair fell from his head and swayed with his movements. And in the hands of Huan Mo Che, there was a snow-white fox, an extremely beautiful person and an animal that was so adorable that their hearts almost touched. Such an impact caused the entire hall to quieten down, and there were even people who were drooling.

    Han Xuanhao was very satisfied with his splendid appearance. He had spent so many days without seeing Shang, so he had put in a lot of effort to dress himself up. However, Han Xuanhao was still disgusted by the infatuated expressions of these people.

    The corners of Emperor Shang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the sloppily dressed Han Xuanhao. He was really worried for his daughter now. Although these son-inw were all not bad, they were all difficult to deal with. The backyard wouldn¡¯t be on fire in the future.

    ¡°Who are you trying to seduce in this outfit?¡± Ye Yi Zhe looked at Han Xuan Hao with dissatisfaction. Originally, Ye Yi Zhe thought that his clothes were pretty good, butpared to Han Xuan Hao, it was like he was looking down on a magician. Ye Yi Zhe wasn¡¯t the only one who was dissatisfied. Even Huan Mo Che and Leng Yu Feng were ring at Han Xuan Hao. They looked at Xiao Bai who was trembling in Han Xuan Hao¡¯s arms and could not help but call him master in their hearts.

    Han Xuanhao ignored the three¡¯s displeasure and smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s Xin¡¯er. Do you think it¡¯s you?¡±

    Alright, the four of them started to get into conflict as soon as they saw each other. However, this conflict was only internal and others could not tell what it was. The officials sitting below could only see the four men getting along well!

    ¡°Heh, Nangong hasn¡¯t appeared yet? ¡°He¡¯s simply the best!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a smile. He had a lot to do with Nangong Qian. Although the two of them had different personalities, they had a good rtionship with each other during the revolution.

    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Leng Yufeng said.

    ¡°King Qian of the State of Nangong has arrived!¡±

    At this moment, Nangong Lian was sitting down. Upon hearing the voice, she turned her head to look. Although she hadn¡¯t seen her royal brother for a long time, the brotherly love between the two of them had never faded. Back then, when Nangong Lian found out that Shang Wuxin was a woman, she had also been conflicted. She did not expect that her husband¡¯s sister-inw would be a woman. However, when she saw that these men were not inferior to her royal brother, Nangong Lian started to worry for him.

    Nangong Qian¡¯s purple brocade robe shone with a faint light under the light of the Night Pearls in the main hall. The golden lines on it gave him a sense of respect. His ck hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were deep. Standing there, not paying attention to anyone present, his gaze fell on Emperor Shang as he bowed slightly.

    Based on Nangong Qian¡¯s current identity, he didn¡¯t need to bow. Yet, he chose to do so. After that, Nangong Qian sat down among the few men without saying a word. There were five men, and each of them had their own beauty, blinding the eyes of many people. However, everyone knew that these five men were rted to Crown Prince Shang. If Crown Prince Shang was ever a man, then what did not matter? It was normal for men to love to y, but now that everyone knew that Crown Prince Shang was a woman, they felt that it was unreasonable for a woman to hold so many men.

    ¡°You came sote!¡± Leng Yufeng icily stated. This iciness was not a habit of others, but a habit. However, they all knew each other¡¯s personalities, so a few men would never fall out with each other over a small matter. However, if that small matter involved Shang¡¯s carelessness, then it was a different matter altogether.

    Nangong Qian looked at Leng Yufeng and said without a care, ¡°It¡¯s not toote!¡± At least Shang had note yet, so it was not toote.

    ¡°Say, why do you guys think Xin¡¯er hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± After all, they didn¡¯t go to the crown prince¡¯s mansion to give Xin Er a surprise. Now, they havee here for the sake of meeting Xin Er?

    ¡°I think Xin`er might give us a surprise today!¡± After that, he received the gazes of a few men. After all, not only did women like men, they also liked surprises. What¡¯s more, was this surprise given to him by the woman they loved?

    ¡°The crown prince has arrived!¡±

    No matter if it was the group or the five men, seeing Shang¡¯s sudden appearance made them feel as if they had been struck by an acupoint because it was so beautiful!

    A woman¡¯s court uniform made of precious imperial brocade,yer uponyer, it was elegant and elegant. The exquisite embroidery peony, the dancing golden phoenix, and the unique phoenix crown on her head, it was a good illustration of the noble and domineering aura she was born with! Luxurious yet graceful, elegant and graceful, elegant and graceful! Under her slender eyebrows was a pair of dark bright eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered like a fan. Under her nose was a rosy lips. Her small face was as big as a palm. It was sparkling like jade and could be broken with a flick. Wherever those star-like eyes looked, they would hiss loudly. Her slim waist when walking was not only as coquettish as a woman, but also had a grace that a woman did not have.

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347

    Shang Tong was in no mood to see the shocked expressions of the crowd when he suddenly felt a sense of mischief. Initially, she was only dressed as a woman to admit her identity, even if she was a woman she was still the crown prince of the Eastern Pce.

    ¡°This son greets royal father!¡± The voice was clear and melodious, exceptionally pleasant to listen to. It was elegant and elegant, yet it made one¡¯s bones go soft listening to it. Even Emperor Shang almost wanted to touch his daughter¡¯s head.

    Shang¡¯s sudden outburst brought everyone back to reality, but it was still unavoidable. Once, they only knew that the crown prince was a beautiful man chosen by everything, but they didn¡¯t expect that the crown prince would be so beautiful that it could topple cities and kingdoms. Even the number one beauty in the world was nothingpared to the crown prince, and the low and deep voice they had heard before was actually so pleasant to listen to.

    ¡°En, hurry up and sit down!¡± Even though Emperor Shang pretended to speak in a dignified manner, anyone could tell from his gentle and doting tone. Emperor Shang couldn¡¯t be med for this. Anyone who had a daughter like her would have to protect her well.

    Shang was not in the mood to sit at the top, and below her sat the five men. Since Shang¡¯s arrival in the main hall, he had felt the eyes of the five men on him never leaving him. Shang¡¯s eyes slightly shifted, and in that instant, a sh of awe passed through the charming eyes of the five men.

    ¡°What is it? Did I scare you? ¡± She had never worn a woman¡¯s outfit in the first ce, not to mention that she wore it with such dignity and a little rouge. Although Shang could not see her current self, he could tell from the eyes of others that she was indeed beautiful. However, she had wanted to surprise the men. Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, Shang Wuxin knew they wanted to see him dressed in women¡¯s clothing, but what was wrong with his dazed look?

    The five men shook their heads at the same time. Han Xuanhao wanted to get closer to Ye Yizhe, but he still revealed a look of infatuation, ¡°Xin¡¯er, you¡¯re too beautiful like this. How about you just wear women¡¯s clothes from now on?¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s words were unanimously agreed upon. It was not that Shang didn¡¯t look good in men¡¯s clothing, but the man in men¡¯s clothing gave off a sense of fortitude and tenacity. However, in the women¡¯s clothing, there was the gentleness of a woman.

    ¡°This, I can consider!¡± Shang Wuxin said with a smile on his face, and this smile made the other men¡¯s eyes twinkle.

    Everyone who was due toe had already arrived. Dressed in pink pce gowns, the pce maids entered the main hall one by one. They ced the carefully prepared dishes on the tables, and the annual feast began under the astonished gazes of the crowd.

    The annual feast was merely the greetings and blessings of the various ministers to the emperor, but this year was somewhat different. Shang Wuxin sat there and felt many of the old officials¡¯ gazes on her, as if they were looking at some evil demoness. She knew something was about to happen.

    ¡°Your majesty!¡± An old official who was walking towards the end of the annual feast suddenly stood up and knelt in the middle of the hall. There were many court officials who were worried and gloating. On the other hand, all the girls looked at the crown prince who was served well by the men sitting beside him. No matter how they tried to hide it, they could not hide the jealousy in their eyes.

    Emperor Shang waved his hand and ordered Eunuch Xu to take away all the food in front of him. He even took away all the food on the emperor¡¯s table. Emperor Shang took the yellow brocade handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth, then looked at the old official below and asked puzzledly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qing Qing? Get up and talk! ¡±

    Emperor Shang¡¯s attitude was very good, giving some people some hope.

    The old official did not stand up, but more courtiers and courtiers kneeled down instead. Other than the members of the royal family, many courtiers and courtiers were kneeling down in the grand hall. Emperor Shang, who was sitting on the throne, could see that less than half of the courtiers and courtiers were kneeling down.

    There were busybodies among these people, but there were feudal officials as well. Emperor Shang¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed, this looked exactly the same as when Emperor Shang and Shang Wuxin were in a rage. Emperor Shang¡¯s voice was filled with power, ¡°Are you threatening us?¡±

    ¡°This official dares not!¡± The officials all spoke up, ¡°Your majesty, the crown prince is a woman and cannot be sloppy in her position in the Eastern Pce. I hope that Your Majesty can abolish the position of crown prince. The crown prince has rendered meritorious services to the society and is bestowed the title of ¡®Princess¡¯ with more than just meritorious services!¡±

    ¡°I ask for Your Majesty¡¯s decree abolishing the position of crown prince in the Eastern Pce!¡± The court officials said in unison. At this moment, those courtiers who had not requested for an imperial edict were all looking at Prince Shang who was sitting there. As a man, this kind of woman was the blessing of the Kingdom of Shang.

    Emperor Shang looked at the court officials and suddenly felt tired. These court officials had huge sries and rights that others did not have, but they only thought about the interests of themselves and their families.

    Shang carelessly watched as the Emperor prepared to defend himself, but she stood up and walked down the stairs to the Minister kneeling at the very front. She stretched out her embroidered shoes, which were strung together by fine pearls to form a hibiscus flower.

    ¡°Abolish my position in the East Pce?¡± As if he had heard a joke, every word that came out of Shang¡¯s mouth felt like it had been soaked in the freezing water of a thousand year old Xuan Ice. It fell to the ground and sshed out chunks of ice.

    ¡°Tell me, other than me, who else in this State of Shang has the most orthodox bloodline of the imperial family? Other than me, who else can sit in that Eastern Pce seat? Or, who is more suitable for that position than me? ¡± Shang Wuxin spat out word by word.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Shang had no intention to use his toes to pick up one minister¡¯s chin and then look at the other. ¡°Or you?¡±

    They could deny Shang¡¯s identity as a woman without a heart, but they could not deny Shang¡¯s ability. Shang Wuxin, as the crown prince of the Eastern Pce, had done more than the emperor, and the reason why Shang was ranked at the top of the Great Kingdoms was due to Shang¡¯sck of interest. More importantly, Shang¡¯s unintentional intelligence and martial arts could not be mistaken, because the rtionship between Shang and other countries wasrgely due to Shang¡¯s unintentional actions. Otherwise, how could a annual feast have brought the power holders of other countries over?

    ¡°But, Crown Prince, you are a woman. A woman should stay in the pce and wait for marriage!¡± A court official boldly said. Although they couldn¡¯t deny the crown prince¡¯s ability, the identity of a woman was his greatest obstacle.

    ¡°Ha!¡± Shang Wuxin¡¯s lips curved up in a graceful smile, his crimson lips were enchanting, and his pitch-ck pupils seemed intoxicated with thousands of stars, resplendent and resplendent. Suddenly, she stretched out her white, transparent hand and strangled the man¡¯s neck. Just like that, she killed a courtier at the annual feast.

    However, when the court official fell, the court official reached out with a dagger from his sleeve. If the Crown Prince hadn¡¯t tried to kill him earlier, the court official might have already tried to assassinate him.

    ¡°Today, I will stand here and clearly tell all of you that I am the Crown Prince of Shang Country and that no one will be able to obtain the position of Eastern Pce King!¡± Shang Bin was unperturbed as he stood there looking at the court officials and said confidently.

    Even though they had witnessed the terror of the crown prince, some people were still unconvinced. After all, the difference in status between men and women would not change just because of the crown prince¡¯s words. At this time, Shang Wuxin did not press on, pping his hands, only to see that the Taiji Pce was surrounded by Bloody Shang Army soldiers who were dressed in Doctor Mo¡¯s robes, emitting a bloody killing intent as they stood there, causing some timid women to faint.

    ¡°Come, tell me, who is not convinced of my position as crown prince? ¡°Stand forward¡­¡± Shang Wuxin stood there, a corpse lying at her feet. However, her beautiful smile made her look like a princess participating in a banquet.

    However, within the Blood Sang Army, after knowing of Shang¡¯s status as a woman of no interest, the Blood Sang Army exploded in anger at the start, but not in dissatisfaction, but rather in shock. Afterwards, the Blood Sang Army was filled with pride, and they would not look down on their master just because he was a woman. In the eyes of the Blood Sang Army, even if his master was a demoness, they would still be loyal to him.

    Threat! A naked threat! Everyone looked at Emperor Shang, who was sitting on the throne. After all, the Crown Prince¡¯s methods were no different from a coercing pce, but what did they see? The Emperor of Shang actually had a smile on his face? Your majesty, your position is about to copse, how can you stillugh!

    ¡°No?¡± He then slowly walked to the top of the stairs and stood beside Emperor Shang, waving his left hand. ¡°Since no one is right, I do not wish to hear any objections from now on, unless ¡­¡± As he spoke, he saw a totem in the hall being destroyed by Shang with a single palm strike; the threat he felt was self-evident.

    Looking at the frightened court officials below, Shang nodded and returned to his seat.

    At this moment, Emperor Shang suddenlyughed. At this moment, there were so many armed Blood Shang soldiers surrounding them. His suddenughter made even the timid court officials tremble in fear.

    ¡°Crown Prince Shang Wuxin is the sole sessor of the royal family. The Eastern Pce position belongs to Shang Wuxin. From now on, I don¡¯t wish to see any debts rted to this matter!¡± But do you think he doesn¡¯t have any dignity just because he smiled? Wrong, the current Emperor Shang was very serious.

    ¡°Emperor Shang!¡± At this time, Nangong Qian stood out and looked at Shang Wuxin with a pair of soft and gentle phoenix eyes, ¡°This king will bring the mountains of the State of Nan Gong as a betrothal gift! Marry your daughter as This King¡¯s only wife! ¡±

    Han Xuan Hao stood up as well and threw Whitey aside. He stood beside Nangong Qian and said, ¡°This sovereign has brought tens of thousands of miles of Fog Nation as a betrothal gift. I request to marry your daughter!¡± Although Han Xuanhao had a smile on his face, his eyes were filled with seriousness.

    Ye Yi Zhe stood up. He wore white clothes that didn¡¯t seem to match with this magnificent pce banquet, but he stood there unperturbed. ¡°This genius doctor will take the endless wealth of the Ye family as a betrothal and ask for Xin Er to be his wife!¡± This was the first time Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t conceal his identity as the richest man in the world in front of an outsider. This shocked everyone.

    Huan Mo Che stood up and flicked his blue colored gown. He was a bit helpless towards these men¡¯s way of doing big things without saying a word, but he still opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your majesty, this subject will take his identity as the Minister of the Left and request to marry your daughter as his wife!¡± Alright, it¡¯s another bomb, destroying all three views once again.

    Leng Yufeng had already stood up when Huan Mo Che got up, and towards the identity of these men, it was much simpler, he stood there with a straight and strong posture, ¡°Your majesty, this subject will take three hundred thousand elite soldiers and ask to marry your daughter!¡± Leng Yufeng had arge military power, so these military power belonged to him.

    Emperor Shang looked at the five men standing in front of him, not knowing what to say. Therefore, the emperor of Shang turned the mess over to his dazed daughter and asked, ¡°Crown Prince, what do you think?¡±

    Moreover, this betrothal gift was truly unprecedented. Not only was it a thousand miles away, but it also had their own identity and status. Even though this kind of marriage proposal was not very romantic, one had to admit that Shang¡¯s heart was still moved by it.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348

    Shang carelessly looked at the five men standing there, the cold Leng Yufeng, the gentle Huan Mo Che, the cold Ye Yi Zhe, the enchanting Han Xuan Hao, the tyrannical Nangong Qian, the five men, her man, at this moment, Shang Wuxin¡¯s heart was like a hot spring.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at them; his beautiful face had a faint smile on it, like a snow lotus blooming on an iceberg. It was a touch of softness in the cold, a touch of elegance in the cool, and a touch of gentleness in the cold!

    The nervous men rxed a little when they saw Shang¡¯s smile. They had not revealed this beforehand, even though they knew that Shang¡¯s unintentional intentions were with them, such a marriage proposal still made them afraid of being rejected. It was not about losing face, but about being disappointed.

    ¡°The betrothal gift, I¡¯ll ept it!¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at these men. He then smiled and said, ¡°I, too, ept these people!¡± A single sentence made the five men smile in disbelief. After all, Shang Wuxin did not ept one but five.

    Some wanted to say something, but when they saw the five men, they didn¡¯t dare to. No one dared to withstand their anger.

    Emperor Shang also revealed a smile. Initially, he married due to his age at Shang, but due to her dressing as a man, he was dyed. Now that so many outstanding men have be his son-inw, Emperor Shang suddenly felt that it was worth it.

    A feast, confirming that Shang Wuxin would not change his identity as the crown prince of the Eastern Pce, had also exposed their identity to the world. From now on, they were inextricably linked, they were the most intimate people in the world.

    After the feast ended, Emperor Shang, who was supposed to be in the pce, walked out of the pce towards the crown prince¡¯s mansion. In the crown prince¡¯s mansion, a table of delicious food was already prepared.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were hooked up as they looked at the dress of Shang Wuxin. Shang Wuxin made the clothes herself, even her hair was tied up, giving her a feeling of having grown up as her own daughter.

    Shang Wuxin and the others nodded. Although Yiyin was not particrly friendly to the other men, she was still treated like a child. Everyone liked having a mother in the crown prince¡¯s household who worried about them. This was their home.

    Yi Yin looked at her son. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, so she was in a good mood. Ye Yi Zhe walked over to her side and said with a tone of respect, ¡°Mother!¡± Without much words, it was indeed a way to keep them safe.

    Everyone followed Yiyin into the main hall. Emperor Shang was at the back, but he was not unhappy. Instead, he was happy because this feeling made him feel peaceful for the rest of his life.

    Emperor Shang and Yiyin sat at the very front while Shang Wuxin and the rest sat around the table. They had not eaten much during the annual feast, and only now when they sat there did they feel that this was the true New Year.

    The steaming hot meal was about to start. Emperor Shang experienced the feeling and didn¡¯t mind the food, so he directly said, ¡°Since Xin¡¯er¡¯s identity has already been revealed to the world, your rtionship has been settled. Let¡¯s find an auspicious day to get married!¡±

    As the Emperor¡¯s voice faded away, other than Shang, who was still eating, everyone else on the table stopped what they were doing and looked at Shang unwittingly, waiting for an answer. Yinyin was the mostplicated. She felt like she had married a daughter-inw and a daughter. As for the other men, their eyes were filled with longing.

    ¡°It¡¯s too early!¡± Shang¡¯s casual reply caused the atmosphere on the table to be stifling. Emperor Shang and Yiyin looked at the unresponsive Shang Wuxin and a few men withplicated expressions. The two old men then left, leaving time for them to settle the matter themselves.

    Now that there were only the six of them left in the hall, Shang was not in the mood to see the confusion of the men. He put down his chopsticks and leaned on the chair, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Since I have all of you in my heart, then marriage is inevitable! ¡±

    ¡°Why not now?¡± Nangong Qian said with dissatisfaction. Why did he ask for a marriage? Wasn¡¯t it for the sake of marriage? Although their current rtionship wasn¡¯t much different from getting married, having a ceremony like that always made people feel at ease.

    Shang couldn¡¯t see through Nangong Qian¡¯s dissatisfaction. It was impossible for her to exin with her personality, but it was true that she owed him an exnation, so Shang could only say directly, ¡°Fine, I admit that I¡¯m nervous!¡±

    Although this was impossible for Shang, but she was really nervous. She was nervous and at a loss as a real woman because she knew that she was marrying or marrying someone she loved.

    Shang¡¯s unintentional exnation stunned the five men, and they burst outughing! In their hearts, Shang Wuxin was a woman who was not even afraid of death. But now, they were nervous because of marriage. Theyughed out loud because they knew that Shang was not nervous because he did not care.

    ¡°Xin Er, don¡¯t worry. We will make preparations for everything. You just need to marry us back to the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce!¡± As long as his status was confirmed, he would be able to do it even if he were to be married off.

    ¡°Yeah, even if it¡¯s about getting married, we will arrange it well. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Right now, their line waspletely united.

    Ye Yi Zhe also followed up, ¡°The wealth of the Ye family, you can have any kind of wedding! Furthermore, even if the time is short, it would not be rushed! ¡±

    Looking at the few men trying to persuade him, Shang didn¡¯t think that he was being unreasonable. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s settle the matter between the Mist Country and the Nangong Country. Furthermore, the Western Regions ¡­¡± Shang didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone understood that Shang didn¡¯t mean to leave such an enemy behind, and that Shang didn¡¯t mean to marry in peace. Although Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao said that they would treat the two countries as their betrothal gift, which was to be a part of the State of Shang, they still needed time and preparation. After all, not everyone liked Shang being unable to make such sacrifices.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will take care of these matters!¡± Nangong Qian epted Shang Xin¡¯s words, saying with certainty, ¡°But after these matters are settled, you must marry us! There¡¯s no time for hesitation! ¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the five men¡¯s eyes and knew that even if he wanted to hesitate in the future, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to look at the five men¡¯s eyes and knew that even if he wanted to hesitate, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance.

    What happened today made these men very happy, so of course there was more wine on the table. The men had good alcohol tolerance, but they did not make Shang feel the need to drink. Shang was also very happy and excited today, so he poured himself a ss of wine from the wine pot.

    ¡°Come!¡± Shang was not in the mood to raise his wine ss, smiling brightly. A few men raised their wine sses at the same time and clinked it against each other. Some of the wine spilled out, and they smiled at each other before raising their heads to drink the wine. Of course, all of them were watching Shang¡¯s unintentional reaction.

    After downing a few cups of wine, Shang¡¯s stomach began to heat up, as he allowed himself to be mesmerized by the sight of the trusting Shang.

    At the moment, Shang¡¯s face was slightly flushed. His lips were pink from the wine, his usually cold eyes were misty, and his eyebrows were raised in a flirtatious manner. The few men who were watching gulped down their saliva, looking at each other, knowing what each other was thinking.

    Shang Wuxinughed heartily as he walked out of the hall with the wine box in his hand. The few men followed closely behind. The snow was falling like goose feathers, and Shang didn¡¯t mind as he walked out into the open. The few men tried to stop him, but he couldn¡¯t bear to do so.

    The jug of wine in his hand was tossed over to Leng Yufeng, who smiled and took it and gulped down a mouthful of wine to suppress the fire in his heart. However, he discovered that he was not only unable to suppress the fire in his heart, he felt even hotter.

    Shang lifted his hand and hummed. She was performing a strange dance, her voice and movements were not on the same beat. Shang Wuxin did not know how to dance, but today, she did not know why she wanted to be willful for once.

    Shang Wuxin¡¯s lithe figure leapt into the air and spun around. On her cold and beautiful face, a pair of pitch ck eyes were lifeless, with a darkness that several men had never seen before. Although the dance was not soft enough, and they had never heard a song before, Shang had no choice but to admit that the appearance of these dances was very beautiful. However, looking at the darkness in Shang¡¯s eyes, the few men felt that something was amiss.

    Shang was not in the mood to dance, as he merely started humming a tune. One picture after another floated about in his mind, he could feel the sorrow, helplessness, despair, and hatred from his previous life ¡­ However, as he continued to jump, the darkness in Shang¡¯s eyes began to slowly fade away. This made the other men feel slightly relieved. After all, they knew that there was something wrong with Shang¡¯s mind at times, like when it was raining.

    The image of a person floating in her mind with these five men by her side had a father, a voice, a subordinate, and a wooden garden that had passed away ¡­ At this moment, Shang Wuxin was obviously in a daze, but she was still very clear-headed because her heart had never been so calm before.

    Shang¡¯s appearance was something they had never seen before. It was too pure and beautiful, as if the camouge had been removed and he was now standing right in front of them like a baby.

    ¡°Does it look good?¡± But in the eyes of these men, this was not an elf, but a demoness who was specifically here to seduce their demoness, a demoness who was here to suck up their life.

    ¡°Good!¡± When Nangong Qian spoke, he realized that his voice was actually a little hoarse.

    Shang could not help but nod in satisfaction as he walked towards the sleeping quarters step by step. It wasn¡¯t that the other men didn¡¯t want to follow and eat the infuriating woman into their stomachs, but they were all eyeing her covetously, so there could only be one man.

    ¡°Compete in a match?¡± Han Xuanhao muttered to himself. None of them were weak, but none of them had really fought yet. Now that they wanted to eat meat, they had to show some of their true abilities.

    ¡°The victor ¡­¡± The fan in Huan Mo Che¡¯s hand had already appeared.

    ¡°Warm Xin¡¯er¡¯s bed!¡± Leng Yufeng¡¯s first attack was on Nangong Qian. The two of them had fought well since their martial arts were in perfect harmony.

    It had to be said that the martial arts of the three were very tricky. Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s light skill was the best, Han Xuan Hao¡¯s martial arts were strange and unpredictable, and Huan Mo Che¡¯s martial arts looked gaudy but were traps everywhere.

    Shang¡¯s heart sank as he was soaking in the bath. Just as Shang was about to fall asleep, someone walked into the bath. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to open his hazy eyes. He tried his best to look at the man shrouded in mist, andughed out loud, ¡°You win?¡±

    As soon as Ye Yi Zhe entered, he saw the naked beauty in the bath water, causing his heart to itch. He tried his best to control himself and nodded, ¡°They¡¯ve lost!¡± Of course, Ye Yizhi wouldn¡¯t admit it. He had used medicine to win.

    ¡°So?¡± Shang carelessly stretched out his white arm, and the water droplets on it rolled down.

    ¡°Warm Xin¡¯s bed!¡± As Ye Yi Zhe spoke, he moved closer to Shang and lowered his head to kiss Shang¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349

    The result of the night¡¯s indulgence was that Shang did not wake up in the morning, which made the four men outside grind their teeth in hatred.

    ¡°Ugh!¡± Shang Bin felt his body tingling before he even opened his eyes. Last night, he drank too much alcohol and had no memory of what happened next, but judging from his body condition, he knew he had been a little crazyst night.

    Ye Yi Zhe woke up a long time ago. Hearing Shang¡¯s voice, he hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Last night, Ye Yi Zhe really did want to be a bit ruthless. Even he himself had somewhat lost control of himself, but Ye Yi Zhe did not expect the drunk Shang Wu Xin to be such a monster. He simply could not control himself.

    Shang opened his eyes and saw Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s concerned eyes. He shook his head and looked at himself. He had already put on the middle clothes, but the marks on his neck still showed what had happenedst night.

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Shang asked absent-mindedly. Although lying down in the sleeping quarters during the winter was a veryfortable thing to do, there were still some matters that had yet to be settled. Shang Wuxin was not really rxed, and there were still a few men in the mansion.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon!¡± Actually, if Shang did not intend to get up, he would have his meal brought in.

    Ye Yi Zhe helped Shang Bin up and took the clothes. These weren¡¯t the clothes of a man but a woman. Shang didn¡¯t reject them even though he looked at them. Yizhi hadn¡¯t touched a dress in the night, so it took him a while to get dressed.

    After the two of them washed up, they walked out of the inner room and found that there were already four men sitting outside the hall. Furthermore, their meals were already arranged.

    When the four men saw the fierceness in Ye Yizhi¡¯s eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but be hit by him. Although they were angry, they didn¡¯t say that they couldn¡¯t use the medicine, so they could only watch as Ye Yizhi entered the hall until the moment he walked out, feeling proud of himself.

    ¡°Xin Er, why did you only wake up now?¡± Han Xuanhao pulled Shang Wuxin over to his side and sat down, his voice filled with grievance, ¡°I didn¡¯t even use my breakfast. I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡± ¡°Last night, didn¡¯t Yi Zizhi go too far? Don¡¯t let Yi Zizhi into the room from now on!¡±

    Shang Wuxin was already ustomed to Han Xuanhao¡¯s coquettish behavior, so he sat down to help Han Xuanhao. As expected, he started to happily feast. The few men turned to look at Shang, but could not do anything about it. Shang had no choice but to feed the men one by one, he was too childish.

    Halfway through his meal, Shang Wuxin suddenly thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Yi Zhe, you guys can stop your medicine from now on!¡± Looking at these men, Shang Wuxin suddenly felt like they were missing something, only then did he realize that they were still missing a child.

    The sound of chopsticks hitting the ground, the sound of a broken porcin bowl and the sound of dishesnding on the table rang out. The sound of chopsticks hitting the ground, the sound of a broken porcin bowl and the sound of foodnding on the table rang out.

    None of them liked their child, but if that child was unintentionally born by Shang, they would definitely spoil him. Because they did not want to force the issue, the five men did not mention this matter. Now that Shang did not want to talk about it, it would be strange if they did not get excited. He had just agreed to marry her yesterday and already had ns to be pregnant today. What could be happier than this year?

    ¡°Hmm? You don¡¯t understand what I mean? ¡± Shang asked, puzzled.

    Even though they really wanted a child that looked like Shang¡¯s heart, but as long as Shang didn¡¯t wish for it to be of their own free will, they wouldn¡¯t me Shang for it if Shang didn¡¯t wish for them to be disappointed. After all, whenpared to children, Shang Wuxin was the most important one.

    ¡°Got it!¡± It seems that I¡¯ll have to concoct another medicine for you to take from today onwards.

    The chopsticks and other things that should have been picked up had been cleaned up, making it hard to tell the excitement and helplessness of the men. The men had finished their lunch and left the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce along with Ye Yi Zhe.

    ¡°Crown Prince!¡± The pce maids were shocked by the sudden appearance of the crown prince. A pce maid hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°If we do not know that the crown prince has arrived, we will notify the second princess right away!¡± This pce maid was Shang Qiangge¡¯s personal servant girl.

    It was unexpected that he did not see Shang shaoye Ge at the feast yesterday. Shang shaoye was a person who loved to watch the show. Since Shang shaoye was not present this time, he was suspicious. After some investigation, he knew that Shang shaoye had something up his sleeve.

    ¡°Halt!¡± Shang unintentionally stopped the pce maid from informing them, and directly brought Ye Yi Zhe into Shang Xiange¡¯s bedroom. As soon as one entered the chamber, they would discover that something was amiss. The pce was too messy, the porcin fragments on the floor were everywhere, and there was even the smell of blood in the air.

    Having Ye Yi Zhe wait in the outer room, Shang Wuxin entered the inner room by herself and saw Shang Shuangge kneeling on the bed, painfully clutching his forehead. At this moment, Shang Xiange was not in a very good condition. However, she had lost a lot of weight in just a few days, and her face was extremely pale. Perhaps it was because of the pain, but her forehead was wounded from touching the wall.

    ¡°You look terrible!¡± Shang Bin Xin stood not far away, watching Shang Xiange. The clear and melodious voice resounded in the sleeping quarters, waking Shang Xianwu who seemed to be in a daze from his pain, and turning to look at Shang Wuxin.

    Of course, Shang Xiange knew about what was happening outside, but her current appearance did not allow her to join in on the fun. Looking at the woman dressed in women¡¯s clothes, Shang Xiange could not help but admit that although he was a beauty, he was nothingpared to Shang¡¯s beauty. However, she was not jealous at all.

    Shang Liangge got up and pulled up her clothes while enduring the pain on her body. That arrogant and unruly Second Princess appeared again. If not for the cold sweat on her forehead and her trembling body from time to time, perhaps Shang would have believed that she was fine.

    ¡°The Crown Prince looks good, but he is also very beautiful!¡± Shang Xiange¡¯s words came from the same gender, but also from a simple appreciation. Of course, it would be even better if she could restrain her infatuated gaze.

    Shang Wuxin nodded without any modesty, ¡°She is indeed more beautiful than you!¡± After saying such words, Shang Xiange did not get angry. Instead, he agreed. It could only be said that these two half-sisters were a little abnormal.

    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Shang asked, looking at Shang Xiange without a care in the world. There was neither sympathy nor guilt in the world. It was as if he was asking an old friend.

    Shang Xiange suddenly smiled at Shang Wuxin because he had helped Shang Wuxin to find the Mystic Mo Che, revealing himself to her, causing her to lose all trust in front of the Western Territory¡¯s sweet music. Thus, she did not receive the antidote for this month, as she had to suffer the parasite poison¡¯s corrosion all day long, and could not even attend the annual feast. However, from the beginning to the end, Shang Xiange had never thought of looking for Shang Wuxin to save her. From Shang¡¯s point of view, helping Shang was voluntary, so she did not need Shang¡¯s unintentional reward. However, she did not expect such a shrewd person to discover that something was wrong and even went to her bedroom to ask for help.

    Shang Xiange suddenly knelt to the ground, she could not resist the poison at all. Shang Liangge raised his head and looked at Shang Wuxin who was standing in front of him, revealing a twisted smile, ¡°Looks like this princess really needs the help of the crown prince!¡±

    After saying that, Shang Xiange rolled on the ground in pain.

    ¡°Yizhi!¡± Ye Yizhe entered the bedroom and saw Shang Liangge in pain. He reached out his hand and pointed at one of her acupuncture points, and Shang Liangge fainted.

    ¡°What do you think? Can you save him? ¡± Shang Wuxin said. Although arge part of the reason for Shang shaoye¡¯s decision was due to him, if it was possible, Shang shaoye would not hesitate to give up on him should he make things difficult for Ye Yizhe.

    Since he didn¡¯t like his man touching other women, Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to put Shang Xiange on the bed. At this time, Ye Yizhe also took out a piece of silver thread and tied one end of it around Shang Xiange¡¯s wrist. Shang didn¡¯t have the heart to see this scene.

    When Ye Yi Zhe took back the silver wire, Shang Wuxin asked, ¡°How is it?¡±

    Gu poison, ¡°he murmured,¡± is a venom that controls people. It is a specialty of the Western Regions that can be cured! Although this may be troublesome, it was not a particrly difficult task. Moreover, he knew that Shang Wuxin and the others could be found that day because of this contribution, so he did not force it.

    Shang nodded, his meaning self-evident. Ye Yi Zhe went to prepare the medicine, but Shang Wuxin did not leave. Instead, he sat in the messy room. No one knew what he was thinking, but the pce maid looked at the crown prince but did not dare to say anything.

    When Shang Xiange woke up, he saw Shang Wuxin sitting there. It was clearly a messy bedroom, but it had be more noble because of her existence. Shang Xiange still remembered that she was disdainful and disgusted with this crown prince. Since when did he change? Perhaps it was because of the confrontation between the two men in the sleeping quarters, which allowed her to see a different crown prince. Perhaps it was because of the conflict between the two men in the sleeping quarters, which allowed her to see a different crown prince.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t he left yet?¡± He felt a lot more at ease. In just an instant, Shang Xiange thought of the Godly Doctor who was by Shang Wuxin¡¯s side. The rumors were indeed true, the troubles that had been bothering him for so many years were not worth mentioning.

    Shang unintentionally walked to the side of the bed to look at Shang Shuangge, but upon closer inspection, Shang Wuxin realized that their appearances were actually quite simr. Compared to the eyesore Qiu Rongrong, Shang Shuangge was evidently more pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°Any ideas for the future?¡± Shang Xin asked, his tone tinged with concern for his own people. This concern and difference also made Shang Shuangge feel surprised, although surprised.

    Once, her life was in the hands of others. She was like a scout in the dark, groping her way forward. But now, because of her younger sister, she actually had the right to choose her own life.

    ¡°Yes ¡­¡± Shang Liangge looked at Shang, who was in no mood to think hard, as his eyes glowed ¡°I want to support you!¡± Yes, she was no longer Shang Xiange who lived in the dark. She knew that Shang Wuxin would be a legend, and she wanted to witness and support this legend.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at Shang Xiange. She could see that she was serious and suddenly smiled, extending her hand in front of her.

    Shang Xiange ced her equally white hand on Shang Wuxin¡¯s. Her hand was clearly a little bigger than his, but she felt the warmth of protection.

    ¡°Remember your words!¡± Shang was in no mood tough.

    ¡°I won¡¯t forget!¡±

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350

    For the past two months, none of them had left the capital. However, this did not mean that the five men had not done anything.

    Currently, Mist Country and Nangong Country belonged to Shang and Shang, but Han Xuanhao and Nangong Qian still called themselves kings without any restrictions. This was something Shang had no intention to decide, she could ept this precious betrothal gift but she would not let her man lose hisnd.

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s inheritance was now in theplete control of Ye Yi Zhe. Now, even if Ye Yi Zhe didn¡¯t appear in every country like before, the Ye n¡¯s inheritance wouldn¡¯t have any problems. Ye Yi Zhe had already taken care of the Ye n¡¯s elders without any worries.

    These two months were the best time for both Shang and the five men, they lived together like husband and wife. They would carefully take care of Shang¡¯s carelessness while sparring with each other over martial arts. However, the thing they had been longing for all this time did not happen. Because of the stop of the drug, their eyes were focused on Shang¡¯s unintentional stomach these days, but they did not move at all. However, these men came to realize that this kind of thing was natural, even if they did not have children, their love would not change at all.

    While the five of them were discussing matters, He Lai Jin suddenly broke into the main hall, sweating profusely as he said, ¡°General, something happened in the military camp!¡± In one sentence, it was not only chaos that was stirred up, but also the war between the State of Shang and the Western Regions.

    The six of them did not panic at all. They already knew that the Western Regions would act, or rather, even if the Western Regions did not act, they would act. However, they had yet toe to an agreement when the Western Regions had already begun. Moreover, the moment they had arrived, they had already moved on to important matters such as the military camps.

    ¡°Slow down!¡± They needed to save or reverse the situation, and Shang had never been aware that war would eventually end up in the hands of the innocent.

    It turned out that the soldiers in the border barracks were not in a good mood. Originally, no one had thought too much about it, but Rongxin had noticed that something was amiss. After investigating it, he realized that all the soldiers were poisoned. Even though Rongxin had discovered it in time, half of the soldiers of the Shang Army had been caught off guard. At this time, the Western Regions actually sent troops to attack the Shang Army. Currently, the soldiers of the Shang Army had no chance of winning at all.

    Shang looked at Leng Yufeng and Ye Yi Zhe, both of them nodding in understanding. As for the matter of being poisoned, only Ye Yi Zhe could help. The matter of the battlefield was Leng Yu Feng¡¯s speciality, so Shang did not have the heart to trust them. There were so many people. If they couldn¡¯t win, then there was no need to live anymore.

    Time waited for no one. After the several people in the main hall discussed matters, Leng Yufeng and Ye Yi Zhe stood up. At this time, they no longer had the time to be in love with each other, and this was all for their future efforts. As long as the Western Regions managed to get rid of this continent, they could truly be together.

    After Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhi left the crown prince¡¯s mansion and headed towards the border, Shang Tong and the others did not idle around either. Although the two of them had intentions to enter the battlefield, they knew that their abilities were not here, so they did not force the issue. On the other hand, Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao had already left the State of Shang without a sound.

    ¡°Xin, do you want to rest for a bit?¡± The two of them were not riding a horse carriage, although their speed was not particrly fast, but Han Xuanhao still felt a bit of heartache. At this moment, the two of them were in a small town, and the two of them were wearing bamboo hats, so their faces could not be seen clearly.

    Shang Wu Xin shook his head, but Han Xuanhao had no choice but to continue on his way. Han Xuanhao himself was puzzled as to why Shang didn¡¯t want to send them to the Western Regions. Now was not the best time to head for the Western Regions at such a sensitive time.

    ¡°The Western Regions may seem weak and weak, but it¡¯s a strange country that¡¯s hard to conquer. I don¡¯t have that much time to waste on the Western Regions, so if I want to destroy the Western Regions faster, not only from the outside but also from the inside. I have a feeling ¡­¡±

    Shang didn¡¯t say what his premonition was, but everyone could understand his misgivings. Sometimes, a battlefield couldst for decades, and not only could Shang Wuxin not wait for them, he could also not wait for them. Moreover, they had yet to find out the identity of that weird man. One had to know that since that man had saved Qing Li that day, he was their enemy. It was not reassuring to think that such a person could be used by the Western Regions.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Han Xuanhao suddenly said something, and Shang Wuxin dismounted. At the moment when Shang had no intention to dodge, a dart had appeared. This speed meant that the assassin was definitely not an ordinary assassin.

    At this time, the Blood Shang Army that was hidden in the dark appeared. How could Shang be alone to go to the Western Regions? Shang Wuxin¡¯s expression did not look good, even Han Xuanhao did. It was just that he had hidden his tracks, and now that he had met someone who had attempted to assassinate him, he did not look too good either.

    Not many people knew about this incident, but they were assassinated. What did this mean? Either some of them betrayed him, or the enemy was too strong, which was why they were able to move so fast. However, no matter what, it was not a good thing for Shang.

    The concealed weapon failed to hit its target, but no one appeared. However, the eerily quiet environment made everyone aware of the danger. Han Xuanhao was the first one to move. The fluttering red embroidered robe gave off a cold wind. Han Xuanhao was like a butterfly filled with killing intent.

    With a sh, Han Xuanhao had another person in his hand, and that person had already been killed. With Han Xuanhao¡¯s movement, Shang Wuxin moved as well. It was not only Shang Wuxin who moved, even the Blood Shang Army started to move as well.

    At this time, when Leng Yufeng and Ye Yi Zhe arrived at the border, they had already lost a battle and even lost a city. This was a disgrace to the Shang Army and a painful self-me, because even the city wasn¡¯t guarded well by the general.

    ¡°General!¡± As soon as Leng Yufeng and Ye Yizhi entered the camp, they saw the generals kneeling on the ground.

    Leng Yufeng waved his hand and everyone stood up, no one could be med at this time. Ye Yi Zhe knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help much in the military camp, so he said to Leng Yufeng, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at those poisoned soldiers!¡±

    Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t a secret, so when they saw the Divine Doctor arrive, they all rxed a bit.

    ¡°Bring me all the papers!¡± The border area was his home ground. No matter what happened to Leng Yufeng, he was always able to arrange everything in the shortest time possible, and with the arrival of Leng Yufeng himself, he gave the strongest form of calm to the troops.

    Ye Yi Zhe also went to the barracks to look at the Shang soldiers who were poisoned, and after some diagnosis, he knew that this was indeed a method used by the people of the Western Regions, after all, Gu poison was a special product of the Western Regions, and this time, the Gu poison was on arge scale and not just anyone could use it, even the Western Region¡¯s fragrance was not allowed. This meant that there was something more hidden at the end of this war, and Ye Yi Zhe suddenly thought of Shang¡¯s unintentional methods, causing his heart to grow a little worried.

    After investigating the reason, Ye Yizhe hurriedly developed an antidote for the Shang Army.

    Since Leng Yufeng had entered the border, he had busily moved to the ground. The Western Regions had sent troops to attack him several times, but because the Shang Army¡¯s backbone was here, even though they did not achieve aplete victory, they did not lose a single piece ofnd.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Leng Yufeng, who had just returned from the battlefield, directly entered Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s tent. At this moment, there were still traces of blood on his armor, and there were some minor wounds on his body. However, Leng Yufeng did not pay it any heed.

    Ye Yi Zhe was in the middle of concocting the antidote for the Gu poison, but when he heard Leng Yu Feng¡¯s voice, he turned his head to look at him. Then, he stopped and took out a bottle of medicine from his medicine case and threw it at Leng Yu Feng.

    Although Leng Yufeng did not care about his small injury, but now that they all had hope, they were afraid of dying and afraid of getting hurt, so Leng Yufeng did not hesitate, and directly took off his armor in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s tent, covering his upper body, his originally honey-colored skin was covered with deep and shallow wounds, Leng Yu Feng used the ointment to apply some medicine on himself, but discovered that the moment he smeared the medicine, he stopped bleeding.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Leng Yufeng prepared to return the ointment to Huan Mo Che, but Huan Mo Che rejected him. After all, even though this ointment was expensive, there was not only one bottle.

    Leng Yufeng sat in Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s tent for a long time, until Ye Yi Zhe let out a breath, ¡°Alright, get someone to distribute the antidote!¡± Concocting the antidote had taken several days of Ye Yizhi¡¯s time. For example, tonight, Yizhi¡¯s current ashen face was extremely serious.

    ¡°Have a good rest!¡± As Leng Yufeng spoke, he took out the antidotes and instructed He Lai Jin to give them to the Shang soldiers who had been poisoned by the Gu poison. As Leng Yufeng expected, the situation of the Shang Army was slowly improving.

    At this time in the capital city of Shang, Nangong Qian and Huan Mo Che were controlling the court in the imperial court. But the difference was that Nangong Qian did not attend to the morning assembly, but many matters were handled by him, while Huan Mo Che was helping Emperor Shang with many matters in the imperial court. There was one more thing that surprised the crowd ¡ª a woman had appeared in the imperial court, and she was the second princess. She did not have any position, but she was standing by the side of Emperor Shang. It was not that no one dared to disobey Shang¡¯s orders, but it was unintentional. Shang Xiange had also be a pce official, but was actually able to participate in national affairs.

    ¡°Your majesty, there is a gue in many parts of the country. Now is not the time for war. This subject feels that it should be at peace!¡± Several civil officials said. The pestilence that suddenly broke out in the country not only affected the citizens, but also unsettled their hearts. The people believed that Prince Shang¡¯s ascension to the position of Crown Prince was a punishment brought by the heavens.

    Today, Huan Mo Che was dealing with a lot of matters with Nangong Qian, so these court officials were a bit more daring.

    The sudden gue made Emperor Shang and the others understand that this was not a natural gue, but at this moment, the people¡¯s hearts were indeed a littlex. Earlier, the people were still rioting, and it was Nangong Qian who personally led the soldiers to suppress them, but there were some things that would cause the pressure and resistance to be greater.

    ¡°Maind?¡± ¡°Now that the Western Regions is bullying us, what can we do about it?¡± Although he was a government official, he had the resolution of a military officer. Originally, he should have retired at his age, but his son had followed Leng Yufeng to the battlefield. Now that the crown prince was not present in the imperial court, he was able to stay here.

    At this time, Shang Xiange, who was standing below Emperor Shang, suddenly knelt in the main hall, his voice firm and firm, ¡°Father, your son requests you to investigate the gue!¡±

    Emperor Shang looked at his daughter, whom he did not love. Although she was not the child he loved, but these days, they had a lot of contact. Although it was not the same as the usual father and daughter, it was still much better than the royal family¡¯s father and daughter. Since Huan Mo Che and Nangong Qian could not leave, the other ministers and officials could not be at ease either.

    ¡°Good!¡± I order you to investigate the gue! ¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about the life and death of her daughter, but that she knew that if Shang Liangge wanted to stand here as a woman, then what she needed was opportunity, and opportunity was never that simple.

    ¡°Thank you, Imperial Father!¡± Shang Xiange¡¯s downcast brows split open. She could support her and do something for her. How wonderful!

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351

    When Shang woke up, he looked at his bound hands and feet and smiled helplessly¡­

    Along the way, Shang Wuxin and Han Xuanhao suffered too many assassination attempts, which helped them understand the strength of their enemies. The two of them also knew about the spread of the gue in the country and the constant battles at the border. They also knew that there was someone behind all of this in the Western Regions and that it was impossible to control this gue with the means of those in power.

    They had been on high alert the entire way back, and although they had suffered losses, Han Xuanhao had always protected Shang unwittingly well. Unexpectedly, they were ambushed by an unprecedented assassination before they had even reached the Western Regions, and the one who hade to kill them was actually not ¡®human¡¯.

    Their appearance was human, but they did not have the mind to die, or even pain. Even if Shang did not cut off their arms and arms, their body parts could still be used to attack them unharmed. At that moment, Shang realized that they could not be called human.

    The kung fu of Shang Wuxin and Huan Mo Che were indeed very high, but there were also many corpses, not to mention the fact that these corpses could not be killed, which caused great difficulty for them. Han Xuan Hao even suffered heavy injuries because these corpses¡¯ hands were like weapons, as long as they touched a person¡¯s skin, they would be poisoned. Many of the Blood Shang Army soldiers were struck by the attack. If not for Shang¡¯s timely reaction and the captured Blood Shang Army digging out the flesh from their wounds, they might have died a long time ago.

    The longer they fought with these corpses, the more severe the damage Shang¡¯s side would suffer. However, they could not even escape. Among the group, only Shang was the best protected by Han Xuanhao. However, Han Xuanhao himself was badly mangled by the corpse¡¯s attack.

    In thest moment of his memory, Shang¡¯s mind could not help but see the dead bodies spew out a light mist from their mouths. Although he did not know what it was, he did not really think it was nothing serious. At that moment, Shang unintentionally grabbed Han Xuanhao¡¯s arm and threw Han Xuanhao out of the encirclement.

    Shang carelessness remembered that the moment before she fainted, she heard Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart-wrenching screams, as well as the appearance of a person in front of her. Even when she recalled this person¡¯s appearance, she could still feel a sense of conflict, and it even felt vaguely familiar to her.

    Looking at everything in front of him, Shang¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but notice that this room seemed to be a side room. Although one couldn¡¯t see the situation outside, but one could tell from the environment here that this ce was not bad; his hands were tied to the chair, and the rope was actually made of thousand-year-old ice. Even he couldn¡¯t undo it, and Shang¡¯s heart could already feel the disappearance of his internal force. Even though the situation in front of him was very passive, Shang¡¯s heart was not at all sure that Han Xuanhao was not in any danger at the moment. He was relieved that he cared more and more about these men, even their lives.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard, and Shang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the entrance of the room. When a foot wearing ck brocade boots stepped in, a deep whirlpool appeared in Shang¡¯s eyes.

    His face was extremely handsome and clean to the point where it seemed to be hard for an ordinary person to sense the sharpness of his eyes. The most breathtaking thing was his pair of pitch ck and deep eyes, which bore a slight resemnce to Shang¡¯s eyes, but the difference was that Shang¡¯s eyes were still bright, and yet his eyes were not. When he gently cut over, an ordinary person would lose control of their body in an instant! Even though Shang was not in the mood, the hairs on the back of his back instinctively stood up straight, goosebumps rising all over his body. This feeling had happened once before, and that was because of Nangong Qian. Now, this was the second time. The only difference was that he was sure that Nangong Qian¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger, but he couldn¡¯t be sure now.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man looked at Shang Wuxin. He moved a chair over and sat opposite Shang Wuxin, carefully examining him. The way he looked at Shang Wuxin, there was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was evaluating an item.

    Anyone would feel ufortable or uneasy being looked at in such a way, but Shang¡¯s unintentional gaze was not the least bit inappropriate. Even her own gaze was faintly sizing up this man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.

    ¡°Prince Shang is really different. So much knockout drugs actually woke up so quickly!¡± The man said with a smile, but his smile was unnatural and even a little twisted, as if his face was smiling but his bones were unmoving.

    Shang had no intention of slowing down his vignt body, allowing himself to rx. However, she was not really rxed either, it was just a false impression. The current situation did not mean that Shang had any intention of angering this man.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shang did not have the heart to ask, since he could not find out anything, he asked directly.

    The man stretched out his hands. Shang Wuxin¡¯s bound hands were pinching his nails, forcing him to remain still. Shang Wuxin held back the disgust in his heart and looked at the man without moving. The man was obviously satisfied with Shang¡¯sck of attention. He reached out his hand to untie Shang¡¯s hands and feet.

    Although he was surprised, Shang Wuxin did not show it. Shang was not surprised to find that the dagger he carried with him had disappeared. Not only did the dagger disappear, even the weapons and medicines he had hidden with him had disappeared.

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave and not run away.¡± The man was not afraid of Shang who untied his ropes. He sat there smiling and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have any internal force left. Outside, it¡¯s even more so. I know you¡¯re very smart, but now you ¡­¡± The man pointed at Shang¡¯s abdomen.

    For some reason, Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she felt a chill down her spine. Sure enough, the man seemed to be very happy as he said, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant already. It¡¯s been a month. Although under normal circumstances, you can¡¯t get a diagnosis within a month, but I can tell!¡± When the man said these words, he had a somewhat proud and helpless look on his face.

    Pregnant? Shang Tong felt dazed, he even felt as if the air he was breathing was pressing on him. Everything in front of his eyes was blurry, and flowers of various colors bloomed in his mind. Even someone as calm as her was at a loss.

    Although Shang Wuxin was prepared to get pregnant, she knew that her condition was not very good, so she did not expect to get pregnant in the next few years. She did not expect that she would actually get pregnant in just a few months. It was unknown whether it was because her men were too powerful, or because they were fated by the heavens to be too good.

    ¡°Like you said, you can¡¯t tell at all after a month of pregnancy, so I can¡¯t be sure whether or not I¡¯m really pregnant!¡± Shang had no intention of concealing his excitement. His situation was already dangerous, and now with this child in his womb, he felt that he would be trapped here. After all, she could risk her own life but not the child in her womb. Even though she had just learned of the news, Shang Wuxin did not feel the slightest bit of resistance. Instead, she felt an uncontroble love for the child in her womb. This kind of maternal love was innate.

    The man smiled cruelly and suddenly approached Shang. His voice carried a trace of viciousness, ¡°Don¡¯t try to test me, or I won¡¯t be able to guarantee that I will do anything!¡± I, although I don¡¯t know medical skills, but my Gu poison is unrivaled in this world, even your genius doctor cannot! ¡±

    Shang Gou never thought that someone could produce something like a zombie. If there were too many dead bodies like this, it would be a disaster for the few men in the country, but fortunately, they found out that it was not toote. If this man did not make a move this time, perhaps by the time they discovered it, it would be toote.

    Realizing that the man seemed to have the urge to continue chatting with him, perhaps this man was usually an extremely cold person and no one dared to approach him. Shang Tong was unfazed, but he lowered his voice and replied, ¡°I do not suspect you, but this matter is too unexpected for me!¡± I think I¡¯ve seen you before! ¡±

    Now that the situation was hopeless, Shang didn¡¯t allow any mishap to befall his child, so she needed to keep this man safe and slowly learn of the circumstances.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s in the inn in the capital!¡± The man seemed to have thought of something joyful, ¡°Although you were hiding, I knew that you were right next door. If I hadn¡¯t been busy at that time, I might have caught you a long time ago!¡±

    Without hiding anything, this man gave Shang a strange feeling. If this man wasn¡¯t pure, then it meant that he wasn¡¯t normal. Perhaps his mind was extremely twisted. There were benefits to such people because they didn¡¯t judge right from wrong based on their own heart and interests, but the downside was that such people had no weaknesses and weren¡¯t afraid of anything that ordinary people feared. It was very difficult to deal with them.

    ¡°What a pity. If I had known, I might have met you back then!¡± At this moment, Shang Wuxin was dressed in men¡¯s clothes, but his eyes were sincere, causing people to feel close to him.

    The man seemed to be very satisfied with Shang¡¯s unintentional attitude and quickly asked, ¡°Really? But now you¡¯re here too! For such an interesting reason, as long as you are obedient, I will not turn you into a corpse! ¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what did you capture me for?¡± Shang didn¡¯t intend to ask, only to find that the man¡¯s face was contorted, ¡°But I¡¯m just asking, I¡¯m so tired, can I rest?¡±

    ¡°This ce is veryfortable, but you must not run away, otherwise if you are caught by me, not only will I turn you into a corpse, but I will also turn your child into a small corpse!¡± The man left after giving Shang an unintentional warning.

    Shang lost his mind walking around the room, then sat on the bed and stretched out his hand to caress his stomach. Shang lost his mind walking around the room, then sat on the bed and reached out to caress his stomach.

    Even though this child hade at the wrong time, Shang Wuxin was undoubtedly very happy. If it were not for the fact that this was the right time to be happy with her, he would have shared this happiness with a few men.

    ¡°Baby?¡± She seemed to bemunicating with the child in her womb. ¡°This time, mother will protect the baby, we will wait for father and father toe and save us, okay?¡±

    Shang Tong had initially nned to go all out to prevent himself from bing the hostage of these men. But now, he felt that he should trust his own men, they were worth him believing, and she should be the little girl waiting here for them, to save him and their children.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Han Xuanhao roared and sat up from the bed.

    This was a strange bed, and even the woman who had been etched in his heart had disappeared. Han Xuanhao¡¯s long and narrow eyes were bloodshot, as if he had lost his soul.

    Han Xuan Hao had always thought that he was the one who was protecting Shang Tong, but in such a life and death situation, he became the one who was protected. He looked on helplessly as Shang, without the slightest hesitation, sent him out of the encirclement, and she disappeared.

    The moment the fog dissipated, Han Xuan Hao could not control himself as he watched Shang lost in the fog. He fought like a madman with the remaining corpses. Even if he was injured, even if the flesh and blood on his body was torn into shreds, he could not feel it.

    Later on, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Fearless Blood Shang Army didn¡¯t control Han Xuanhao, perhaps he would have engaged in an unrelenting battle with the corpses. Now, at least he wouldn¡¯t have died. Back then, Han Xuanhao had frightened a lot of people. Although the disappearance of the crown prince had enraged everyone, they had never seen Han Xuanhao acting so frenziedly.

    ¡°High Lord!¡± Han just saw Han Xuan Hao wake up and immediately walked into the room. As he saw the soulless High Lord Han Zian sitting on the bed, his heart ached. The High Lord¡¯s body was covered in wounds, the ces where he had been cut by the corpse had all been ripped apart. There were so many ces but the High Lord seemed to feel nothing at all.

    Back then, he was just going crazy watching Shang Wuxin disappear from his sight to save him. He could not ept it at the moment, but now that Han Xuanhao seemed to have woken up, something was wrong. It was as if there was something missing in his body, and that was life force.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Xin¡¯er?¡± His eyes were filled with longing as he looked at Han Shanhao. Han Xuanhao looked like a person on the verge of death¡¯s desire, and when he saw this, he felt his heart skip a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but pray that Prince Shang would be safe and sound.

    Han could only kneel on the ground. We haven¡¯t found it yet! ¡± Han only made preparations. If the High Lord went crazy again, then he would risk his life to stop the High Lord. Otherwise, if Crown Prince Shang was fine, then the High Lord would instead be in trouble.

    But what surprised Han Li was that even though he could feel the hell-like aura in the room, the High Lord still sat there steadily. Han Li could only feel that the High Lord was doing everything he could to control him.

    ¡°I will do my best to inform the others about this matter. I will mobilize all of the members of the Cold Star Pavilion to search for Xin¡¯er!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s injured hand was bleeding because of the tight grip, but he seemed not to feel it.

    Even though his heart was like ice and he wanted to go crazy, Han Xuanhao knew that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to go insane at this point in time. Shang had not been found, and things had not been resolved yet. What he needed to do was to find Shang and not to wait for too long.

    ¡°Were those zombies killed?¡± This was the first time he had seen these Corpse Monsters, they had attacked the undead no matter what, but when he had gone crazy, he had grabbed the brains of several Corpse Monsters and turned them into a puddle of ck water, which meant that these Corpse Monsters were not really undead monsters, but had such a weakness.

    ¡°A portion of it has been solved. For some reason, thetter half of it seems to have been summoned!¡± At that time, the death or injury of the Blood Shang Army was serious, and the High Lords were heavily injured, unable to wake up. The High Lords were afraid of the unknown corpses, so they did not chase after them.

    Han Xuanhao nodded and stood up. Even if he could feel the tearing pain from his body as he moved, he didn¡¯t even frown. How was he still that seductive man? He was a killing weapon filled with killing intent.

    However, in just a few days, Nangong Qian and Huan Mo Che had rushed over. Originally, Leng Yu Feng and Ye Yi Zhe were the same, but there were still people at the border. Moreover, the people who kidnapped Shang Wu Xin might be people from the Western Regions, so not only did they have to find Shang Wu Xin, they also had to speed up their pace when attacking the Western Regions, and take down the Western Regions at all costs.

    When Nangong Qian and Huan Mo Che arrived at this inn, they immediately saw the withered Han Xuan Hao. Their hearts were all the same. None of them was in a good mood to me anyone for Shang¡¯s ident, and they believed that Shang¡¯s unintentional ident would cause more pain in Han Xuanhao¡¯s heart than anyone else.

    ¡°I feel that this matter is rted to the Western Regions. Yu Feng and Yi Zhe are already attacking the border of the Western Regions. We need to enter the Western Regions to search for Xin¡¯er!¡± Nangong Qian said after looking through the information in his hands.

    If it was just one person, their abilities might have been limited. However, these five men were no pushovers, and none of them had the power to back them up. Now that these five men were enraged, even they could turn the sky upside down. Thus, although they had yet to investigate the identity of the person who kidnapped Shang Bin, they had already received the news that Shang Bin was indeed in the Western Regions. Since she was here, how could they sit?

    The three of them secretly entered the Western Region without stopping. They were not like headless flies, but were hiding in the imperial pce of the Western Region. However, when they arrived at the capital of the Western Region, they received letters from their subordinates, and it was not just them, Ye Yizhi and Leng Yufeng, who were in the military camp.

    The letter was only three pieces of paper, yet everything they received was exactly the same.

    On the first page, the words struck a chord with the men. It read: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you guys a piece of good news. Prince Shang is pregnant!¡± Every man¡¯s hand that was holding onto the letter was trembling. It should have been a happy piece of news that was about to go crazy, but at this moment, their hearts were filled with worry and fear. Because pregnancy was so dangerous, they were at a loss of what to do. They felt that the heavens would really joke with them.

    The second page, which mentions this man¡¯s threats and demands, ¡°Shall we y? See if you devour the Western Regions or if I bring my little darlings to kill you? You must do your best, or else I¡¯ll get angry! ¡±

    Although this request was very strange, but it was not strange at all. There were many crazy people in this world like Nan Gong Qian and the rest, but they weren¡¯t as crazy as the crazy people, but it was obvious that this man was crazy, which was why this was the case. However, the more abnormal or crazy the more people were, the smarter they would be. All they needed was to annex the Western Regions and save Shang¡¯s heart.

    On the third page, it was written, ¡°All of you should hurry, otherwise I cannot guarantee that I will not turn Prince Shang into a beautiful corpse person!¡± Looking at thisst one, every man was so angry that they wanted to kill someone. This feeling of being threatened by someone who was holding their most precious treasure in their heart was truly unbearable. They knew that if this person said that, they would definitely be able to do it.

    ¡°Xin Er is pregnant?¡± Han Xuanhao asked the other two men in disbelief. Although they had always longed for Shang Wuxin to be pregnant and give birth to a child like Shang Wuxin, when the truth really came out, they were still a little flustered, as though they were in a dream.

    ¡°Since Xin¡¯er is pregnant, we can¡¯t touch her. Therefore, we have to find her as soon as possible!¡± Although Huan Mo Che¡¯s words were still very clear, but his hands that did not listen to him tremble revealed his nervousness.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Countdown!¡± Leng Yufeng put down the letter in his hand and shouted loudly. Perhaps in the beginning, they would even ponder over what they should do in order to make this war more worthwhile and with less casualties. But now, they couldn¡¯t care about anything else, their only belief was to tten the Western Regions as quickly as possible.

    At this time, both the Blood Shang Army of the State of Shang and the soldiers of the Fog Country that had been recaptured were rushing towards Leng Yufeng. It was not like there were no soldiers that were unconvinced, but the result was being strangled.

    On the battlefield, the continuous fighting on the ground resulted in broken limbs and wreckage. The troops of Shang were like arrows that broke through bamboo, each city being close to the territory of the Western Regions.

    No matter how powerful the troops were, they were still far from being as strong as the Undead. In just a few days, they had already suffered heavy losses. Leng Yufeng received Han Xuanhao¡¯s letter and knew that beheading the corpse would be the right choice. However, this was still a problem for the Shang Army.

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± These days, Ye Yi Zhe had not only followed Leng Yu Feng to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but he also needed to treat the injured soldiers of the Shang Army when they left the battlefield. Originally, a man who looked like a beautiful jade tree now looked a lot paler, and his originally ck eyes were filled with snow, giving off no signs of a human being.

    Ye Yi Zhe shook his head and patted Leng Yu Feng¡¯s armor, which was no better than Leng Yu Feng¡¯s. On the battlefield, when killing the corpse people, Leng Yufeng had always been the one at the front, and also the one who killed the most corpse people. His human energy was limited, and now, Leng Yufeng looked like he had just crawled out from a pool of blood.

    ¡°Fire Attack!¡± In the past few days, although he seemed to be fighting with the Corpse Monsters, he was actually searching for their weaknesses. Compared to killing their leader, which was strenuously but unsafe, Ye Yi Zhe was finally able to find their weaknesses. This was also because of his excellent medical skills, after all, the poison did not belong to him.

    Leng Yufeng trusted Ye Yizhi and knew that this was definitely the best way, so he immediately gave the order.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°You¡¯re being reckless!¡± Nangong Qian looked at Han Xuanhao in dissatisfaction.

    Han Xuanhao was already heavily injured, but right now, his injuries were even more severe. Leng Yufeng was quickly upying the territory of the Western Regions. The three of them were killing the officials of the Western Regions without stopping.

    These days, not only did they have to go to the Western Regions to assassinate the royalty, but they also had to find Shang by ident. It could be said that most of the Western Regions had infiltrated their forces, but there was no trace of Shang by ident. Who would have known that when Han Xuanhao tried to assassinate Honglin from the Western Regions, he was surrounded and killed by the numerous dark guards from the Western Regions? Han Xuanhao did not retreat in the face of such a situation, and he was actually fighting with all his might. Although he did not kill Huanhuan from the Western Regions, he had cut off one of her arms.

    Han Xuanhao sat there without a word as he allowed Huan Mo Che to apply the medicine. His originally white and exquisite skin that was even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s was now covered in scars.

    ¡°There¡¯s Xin¡¯er!¡± Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes glowed brightly.

    Nangong Qian took a big step towards Han Xuanhao. His voice was filled with emotion as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Although these few days they were 80% sure that Shang Wuxin would be in the Western Region Pce, but after all, they had spected that this was not the case. Now that they heard the confirmation, they couldn¡¯t me a man like Nangong Qian for not being able to control his emotions.

    Even Huan Mo Che¡¯s movements suddenly becamerger, causing his hand that was originally covered in medicine to suddenly use more strength. Hanxuan Hao sucked in a breath of cold air. It was only then that Huan Mo Che realized his mistake and hurriedly applied the medicine. However, his peach blossom eyes did not let Hanxuan Hao off with even a single word.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± After all, if Shang didn¡¯t have any intention to stay in the Western Region Pce, then why was there no news about the Western Region? If the Western Region Emperor knew that Shang was not in his hands, he would definitely use Shang to threaten them, instead of gambling with that lunatic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t discover it, but Little White!¡± Han Xuanhao said, ¡°I brought Little White with me when I went to the pce today. Originally, it was just a test of luck, but I didn¡¯t expect that Little White was really in the pce!¡±

    Little White¡¯s sense of smell was very sharp and smart. In fact, from the very beginning, they had wanted Little White to go look for Shang Wu Xin, but the enemy¡¯s ignorance didn¡¯t hide the smell of Shang Wu Xin¡¯s carelessness, so Little White wasn¡¯t able to find it, but today, in the Imperial Pce, perhaps because Little White was too close, so Little White instantly pulled Han Xuanhao and ran towards the Western Pce¡¯s Scented Fragrance¡¯s sleeping hall. Han Xuan Hao knew that Shang Wu Xin was there, so he didn¡¯t care about killing the Sisterhood Fragrance. However, Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t even know that Shang Wuxin was with him in this world where he had assassinated the sweet scent of the Western Regions.

    Upon hearing that it was Xiao Bai, both Nangong Qian and Huan Mo Che trusted him somewhat. Even though it was just an animal, Xiao Bai¡¯s ability was undeniable, and his sense of smell was even more acute.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Little White?¡± After all, when they rescued Han Xuanhao, they did not discover Whitey.

    Little White ran into the room and saw three men ring at him. Although Little White was scared, it now understood that its master had disappeared, so it had to behave and find its master.

    ¡°Since we know that Xin¡¯er is there, we need to go and save her as soon as possible!¡± It had already been so many days. Han Xuanhao felt that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.

    Nangong Qian held onto Han Xuanhao¡¯s shoulder and said with determination, ¡°Prepare everything properly. No mishap is allowed!¡± This time, they were going to save Shang unintentionally. They could only seed and not fail, so they had to n again.

    Han Xuanhao also knew that he had acted impulsively. He nodded to show that he understood.

    ¡ª ¡ª

    ¡°Morning! ¡°Boom!¡± Shang was not in the mood to look at the man who suddenly walked into the room, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to men acting this way, but towards someone abnormal, you can¡¯t treat them with a normal attitude.¡± Shang had been staying here for a month now, despite the fact that she had been taking good care of herself for her child every day.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you woke up really early!¡± An said with a smile. Anyone who didn¡¯t know this would think that An was a warm and well-behaved boy.

    Over the past few days of contact, Shang had learned that this man¡¯s name was An, and he did not have the surname ¡®An¡¯. An was from the Western Regions, and was also a prince of the Western Regions. However, it was a pity that he had been carried away by a poison master from birth. Even if he wasn¡¯t treated like a human, he still survived and became the king of Gu poison that had never appeared in the history of the Western Regions. It could be said that An itself was the greatest Gu poison, his blood was full of Gu poison, and his entire body was covered in it, even if his skin was intact.

    Perhaps it was because she had never been treated like a human since she was young, but her personality had be distorted, and she was no longer an ordinary person. Whatever it was, it was a gamble in An¡¯s eyes. Before he was found by the Western Region Emperor, he had massacred the entire vige just for the fun of it. Afterwards, he was found by the Western Region Emperor, but the title of prince was not announced. He was only given a ce to stay in the Imperial Pce, as if he was an idle person. However, Ann was not really an idle person. His ability and lethality were enough to make any one of the higher-ups wary, so the Western Regions used everything they could use to restrain Ann. The only reason was to control Ann¡¯s ability, just like how Ann created the corpse.

    She knew very well that if she had not done this, perhaps she would have had a fight with Ann again. After all, this was not the first time something like this had happened, and although she had not been injured even after several rounds of sparring, she was more worried about the child in her womb than the inner force.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shang asked deliberately, for it seemed as if he would not hide anything as long as he asked. He was so frighteningly straightforward. Although she had been trapped here for the past few days, her life had been meticulously crafted without the slightest bit of maltreatment. Shang woulde to chat with Shang when he was free, at first, he was not in the mood to understand Shang, so he would always make An go crazy. But now Shang could control himself, and he could learn a lot from An Ran.

    An Xin drank the porridge in one gulp. The boiling porridge did not seem to have any scalding effects on him. Shang was already used to it. Sometimes, the boiling tea was also drunk in this way.

    ¡°Come and look at my heart! By the way, tell me a piece of good news. Your man has already found him! ¡± Ann seemed to have found a toy to y with. ¡°I¡¯m getting anxious from waiting. If they don¡¯te soon, I¡¯ll kill my heart, but my heart is really good. I¡¯m a bit reluctant!¡±

    Ang seemed to be distressed, but it onlysted for a moment before he continued eating. Shang did not know that Ang did not have any feelings for him, if they did note, Ann would not really be reluctant to leave.

    An left after having breakfast, and there were some people who came in to take down the meals.

    Shang Tong wasmunicating with the child in his womb every day. Even though she knew the child could not be any younger, she could not control the feeling.

    ¡°Baby, daddy will be here soon, mother will protect you too ¡­¡± Soft to the point of being unable to be gentle voice, this is a mother to the child¡¯s unconscious love.

    ¡°Bam!¡± The door of the room was kicked open from the outside. Shang Wuxin¡¯s hands moved as gently as they did on his abdomen, as if telling the child in his womb not to be afraid and to take care of the child silently.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Xiang Luan from the Western Regions never thought that the woman she hated the most would actually live so close to her own chamber. Xiang Luan from the Western Regions had always known that she had an older brother. However, this older brother was abnormal, so she had never been close with this older brother of hers. In the Western Regions, it was located a few steps away from An¡¯s sleeping quarters.

    Shang was in no mood to look at the Western Paradise. He discovered that her right hand had been chopped off. Although it had undergone treatment, a beauty had actually suffered from aceration.

    ¡°Prince Shang actually fell like that. Do you think that if I cut off your arm and give it to those men, they will be in extreme pain?¡± Upon entering this pce, she knew that Shang had unintentionally sealed his internal energy. If he did not take revenge now, then how long would he have to wait?

    Shang Wuxin never thought that the Western Paradise¡¯s fragrant arms were actually the work of a man. Her red lips curled up into a bloodthirsty and enchanting sneer, eerie and chilling, ¡°You can try?¡±

    Shang Tong was no longer able to control her internal Qi, but he could at least protect herself. She didn¡¯t want to sh head on with An Ran, but she wouldn¡¯t allow the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet music to step on her head.

    With a flick of his finger, he grabbed the silver hairpin from the dressing table. It instantly appeared in his hand, giving him a pleasant expression in the Western Regions. With a slight movement of his wrist, the hairpin in his hand released a sharp force. The hairpin carried the sound of the wind as it was pointed at the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet heart. Although this move did not contain any inner strength, it did not waste any time; it was extremely crisp and clean.

    She had always thought that Shang Wuxin had no inner force, so she was not afraid. She had never expected that Shang Wuxin would be so fast even if he did not have any inner force.

    The silver hairpin pierced the Western Paradise¡¯s sweet melodious heart. Just as she was about to resist, Shang Wuxin kicked her to the ground. The Western Fragrance only had one arm, and it was already too inconvenient for her to move. Just as she was about to cry out, Shang¡¯s unintentional silver hairpin pierced her heart once again, and only let go after confirming her death.

    After wiping off the blood on his hands, Shang didn¡¯t worry about what he had done, it was indeed the case. When An saw the dead Western Fragrance was actually very happy, he praised Shang¡¯s tactics and then directly took her corpse to test the poison.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353

    Later on, ording to historical records, the war between the Western Regions and the State of Shang ended in the shortest time possible. The State of Shang suffered heavy losses, but the Western Regions were destroyed.

    ¡°Heart?¡± An Ying was wearing something that only the Western Regions could wear today. The clothes were blue with a strange green color, but it had to be said that An Xin was very handsome. It made her look like a poor young master from a noble family.

    ¡°The Western Regions has finally lost. You should know that royal father was killed by them! Luckily, they came, or else I would have prepared my heart to be a corpse! If I can turn such a beautiful heart into a corpse, would that be even more beautiful? ¡± It was as if the person who died was not his father, but a clown.

    Even though Shang was not in the mood to be here, he could still hear the chaotic noisesing from outside. It seemed that the Shang Army had already invaded the Western Region¡¯s Imperial Pce.

    An Xin was talking to herself beside Shang Wuxin, but she was not nervous at all. One of them was talking while the other was listening. However, they had even eaten their lunch yet no one hade. An explosive sound erupted.

    ¡°Tell me, do they not have any thoughts? My heart is so pitiful! Since they don¡¯t care about me, then I will just obediently turn into a corpse! ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also that little corpse in my heart!¡± After saying that, Ann reached out her hand to scratch Shang¡¯s neck. If it were to be scratched by An Xin¡¯s nails, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just an injury.

    Currently, Shang was the one who could not bear to let others hurt his child, and An was the one who wanted to hurt his child.

    His eyes were dead and dark, shing with red light, and his entire body was covered in a chill. And Shang¡¯s hands, feet, legs, any part of his body that could be attacked, was instantly on guard. Shang was like an awakened beast, biting into the flesh of its enemy when others wanted to hurt him.

    Even though Shang Wuxin knew that if she were to make a move, she would definitely fight him to the death this time. Perhaps the child in her womb ¡­ However, Shang would not wait for a miracle to happen, so attack was the best defense.

    ¡°Child, you have to behave!¡± Shang Wuxin said softly to the child in his belly.

    In a split-second, An¡¯s w-like hands had already reached Shang¡¯s front. Shang had no intention of dodging. Just as he was about to make his move, her waist was wrapped in a white silk, and a snow-white ribbon sprang out of the window.

    Whitey stretched out its paw that it did not normally use to grab Ann¡¯s hand. When Ann¡¯s hand was torn, ck blood that had a pungent smell to it flowed out. Meanwhile, Whitey¡¯s w that did not fear any poison was actually injured.

    Seeing Whitey¡¯s sudden appearance, Shang Wuxin heaved a sigh of relief, being pulled out of the room by the force of the white silk and into the embrace of a dragon¡¯s saliva. Even though he was in Nangong Qian¡¯s embrace, he could still feel the muscles on his arm tensing up.

    Shang Wuxin, who was previously full of worry, suddenly calmed down as she looked at Nangong Qian who was hugging her, Leng Yufeng who did not even take off his armor, Ye Yi Zhe who was pale, Huan Mo Che who was clearly smiling but had red eyes, and Han Xuan Hao who was covered in red clothes that could not even mask the smell of blood.

    Even though they tried their best to cover it up, they could tell that these few men had been going through a lot these past few days. It had not been a good time for them; Shang¡¯s mindless heart had been struck by something, and dull pain was raging in his heart, burning it to the bone.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Child¡­ Very good! ¡± Under the gazes of the few men, Shang Wuxin stroked his stomach, which had not moved in the slightest. Suddenly, he gave a resplendent smile, one that was like the blooming of orchids in a valley, unspeakably elegant.

    The originally flustered men all rxed after hearing this.

    ¡°Squeak!¡± Lil ¡®White¡¯s scream broke the warm atmosphere between them. They saw Lil¡¯ White get hit by someone¡¯s palm. With a wave of his red sleeve, Han Xuanhao received Lil ¡®White. Although Han Xuanhao didn¡¯t like white people normally, he was still a pet of Shang unintentionally and had done a great job this time. He could protect even an animal well, Han Xuanhao.

    Although Lil ¡®White was injured, it bared its teeth at An Xin, who had flown out of the room. From the looks of it, it would have gone all out if not for Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯re not obedient, how can you be disobedient?¡± An came out of the room, his face twisted as he looked at Shang Wuxin with dissatisfaction and anger, his voice was also as strange as a saw tearing, ¡°Not obedient, then I will turn you into the ugliest corpse person, then you can listen to me!¡±

    ¡°Squeak!¡± Lil ¡®White let out a sound. It had always thought that Ye Zichen was very powerful, especially the poison in his ws. However, it did not expect someone stronger than itself toe.

    Nangong Qian released Shang Xin and pulled him behind him. If they were topete in martial arts, they would not be afraid of this¡¯ peace ¡®. However, it would be difficult to find this¡¯ peace ¡®.

    Being protected behind someone, Shang Bin did not like this feeling. Just when Shang was about to stand shoulder to shoulder with Nangong Qian, Nangong Qian suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°You are not alone now!¡±

    Indeed, if she were to die alone, she would have preferred to be with these men or even stand in front of them. But now, she could not bear to part with this child; as a mother, she knew better than anyone else what it meant to be. Even though her movements were restricted, Shang¡¯s heart was not dissatisfied.

    Shang was not in the mood to act rashly anymore, for he had been carefully observing the surroundings of the chamber. Although it was not as if Shang had not done anything in the chamber these days, the fact that there were actually a lot of secret guards meant that Shang was not in the mood to sense any trace of the hidden guards, which meant that the hidden guards were all taken care of by the men, but the real trouble was not the hidden guards but the corpse.

    Sure enough, as soon as Shang stopped his train of thought, he saw that they were surrounded by a dense crowd of zombies. The zombie was still alive, but it was still standing there like a wooden puppet. (TL: Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z-Z.)

    ¡°Heart,e here!¡± Ann stretched out her hand and said unhappily. Her heart was thinking about how her toy could stand behind these people, but in that moment, Annughed crazily again. ¡°Ah, you five are all amazing. I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±

    Shang was not in the mood to watch An Xin¡¯s reaction. He knew that An Xin was even more abnormal than he had expected. He had to kill An Xin today or else there would be endless trouble in the future.

    Shang Guan was not the only one who thought so. The five men had the same thought as well. It had always been their standard to eliminate the root of the problem.

    An Xin let out a kind of grunt, but the corpses still charged towards Shang Xin Xin Xin and the rest, and An Xin even went to attack Nangong Qian, as if she had received an order. While Nangong Qian was fighting with An Xin, he was also taking An Xin away from Shang Wuxin. The remaining four men immediately surrounded Shang Wuxin and started to deal with the other corpse men.

    Although Shang Wuxin was not protected by inner force, her hands were not really weak. Perhaps the waves had caused her to feel the pain in her stomach, making her pale. She didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She was sure that if she fought again, this child might ¡­

    Even though Shang¡¯s heart was filled with pain and hatred, there was nothing wrong with her face apart from her paleplexion. She could not allow any mishap to befall the hearts of these men.

    The short de in Nangong Qian¡¯s hand continued to resist An Xin¡¯s hand. Perhaps it should be called a w. Because An¡¯s fingernails were all ck, the flesh on Nangong Qian¡¯s arm that had just been grabbed was corroded just like that. Luckily, he had a reaction and used a short knife to cut off the flesh. At this moment, Nangong Qian was even more careful when it came to Ann, but his hands and feet were tied. After all, when his short de touched Ann, Annughed even more happily without any pain feeling.

    Han Xuanhao, Leng Yu Feng, Ye Yi Zhe, and Huan Mo Che were not much better off either. There were already arge number of corpses in the first ce, so other than decapitating, there was no other way. They were protecting Shang behind them without thinking, and they rarely got into a difficult situation, the one who suffered the most was Han Xuan Hao.

    Shang¡¯s grip tightened as he felt the pain in his stomach. Looking at the number of zombies, he knew it would take time to take care of them. These men were never weak, but ¡­

    A corpse after corpse tried to charge past the four men and attack Shang Wuxin, but at this time a corpse person broke through the defensive perimeter of Han Xuanhao and the others to attack Shang Wuxin, only to see Ye Yi Zhe move strangely fast, his body arcing through the air like a bolt of lightning. He was obviously fast, but his body was like a flowing cloud, before his body could evennd on the ground, the corpse person close to Shang Wuxin had already been kicked away by him! Leng Yu Feng dodged the attack and cut off the corpse¡¯s head.

    The number of corpses was slowly decreasing, but Nangong Qian¡¯s situation was getting worse. Shang unintentionally controlled the urge to cover his stomach, and told Ye Yi Zhe, ¡°Help Nangong!¡± Compared to dealing with a Gu poison master like An, only Ye Yi Zhe would have some methods.

    Although Ye Yi Zhe was not happy with Shang Tong¡¯s unintentional actions, he knew that if something really happened to Nangong Qian, Shang Bin would suffer for the rest of his life. After spending so much time with a few family members, Ye Yi Zhe no longer hesitated and immediately went to help Nangong Qian.

    With one missing person, Leng Yufeng and the others would feel a lot more pressure. However, Nangong Qian felt much more at ease since Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s light skill was the best, so it was the easiest for him to sneak attack An Xin.

    Thest Corpse Monster had been killed. Other than Shang, who was being protected, the other men were all injured. Other than Han Xuanhao, who was protecting Shang to prevent idents, the other men also went to deal with An.

    Han Xuanhao paid attention to the battle on the other side as he walked towards Shang Wuxin. However, just as he approached Shang Wuxin, he realized that something was wrong. Shang Wuxin¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat and his lips were terrifyingly pale. Han Xuanhao knew what kind of woman Shang Wuxin was. No matter what kind of scene she was in, she wouldn¡¯t be so flustered, unless ¡­

    Han Xuanhao carried Shang Wuxin in his arms; he could clearly feel his body trembling. A trace of fear shed across Han Xuanhao¡¯s eyes. Just as he was about to open his mouth to ask Ye Yizhe toe over, Shang Wuxin grabbed Han Xuanhao¡¯s arm, disagreeing with him.

    If he let them know that Shang¡¯s child seemed to be in trouble, then the men¡¯s hearts would be thrown into disarray. Shang could not avoid doing so.

    Pain shed through Han Xuanhao¡¯s narrowed eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He kept telling himself that he would be fine. Their child wouldn¡¯t be so weak, but his trembling lips exposed Han Xuanhao¡¯s fear.

    No matter how bad An An was, she didn¡¯t understand the pain, but facing these four men, she was still at a disadvantage. Huan Mo Che kicked away An¡¯s hands, forming a hook with his hands and directly pinching An¡¯s neck with his index finger.

    Huan Mo Che¡¯s finger was smeared with ck blood and was rotting, but on the other hand, even if An Xi¡¯s throat was ripped open, he did not have a single trace of pain, but it was clear that Huan Mo Che¡¯s actions had angered him, and he only saw An caressing his own neck, and his voice contained an unspeakable joy, ¡°Hahaha, so powerful! Too powerful! It¡¯s really fun! ¡±

    When the few of them saw this kind of peace, they became extremely vignt. They all felt that something was off about this situation, too strange.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to use my ultimate move!¡± An Lun smiled as he spoke, seemingly reminding them of his good intentions.

    Tears shed at the corners of Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s eyes. The usually cold man loudly shouted, ¡°Run!¡±

    They were all very trusting of each other, so when Ye Yi Zhe shouted and ran, Han Xuanhao immediately carried Shang Wu Xin and flew out of the pce while the other men didn¡¯t seem to be far behind.

    Shang lost the feeling of being protected by a hot chest. He looked back and saw all the men running out of the hall, but An was ready to catch up with them. Leng Yufeng stopped in his tracks.

    With his eyes wide open, Shang was not in the mood to see An Xin¡¯s body expanding. And then ¡­

    ¡°Bam!¡± Ann¡¯s body exploded!

    ¡°Yu Feng!¡± She opened her mouth, and her ck eyes shone with a dangerous light. Deep within her pupils, there was an unrelenting pain, and before she could see what was happening, she had fainted.

 Chapter 354: (END)

    <strong>Chapter 354 ¨C the end</strong>

    In the garden of the crown prince¡¯s residence ¡­

    Her exquisite face was pale and thin, causing her originally beautiful face to appear even more dazzling and pitiable. Her pair of bright, starry eyes seemed to fill the starry sky, and the circting light captivated the heart and captivated the soul. At this moment, she was lying there like a otherworldly fairy, yet also exuded the fatal allure of a seductress.

    Beside the woman, there was a soft couch. On ity a man wearing ck clothes. The man had his eyes closed, and his sharp face was much gentler because he had them closed. However, looking at his face, one could tell how sharp his eyes would be if he had opened them.

    ¡°Today¡¯s sunlight is truly great. Yufeng, can you feel it?¡± Shang didn¡¯t expect to see no response from Leng Yufeng, who was lying on the soft couch. He looked up at the zing sun in the sky and his eyes dimmed.

    If they had been infected by it, who knew what would happen if they had, but they did not expect Leng Yufeng to stop them for their sake. Although Leng Yufeng had also rushed out of the hall in the end, he was still touched by the poison in Ann¡¯s blood. When she woke up, she saw the unconscious Leng Yufeng. Ye Yi Zhe said that Leng Yu Feng was eroded by the insect poison. Every day, he would treat him and the situation would slowly turn better, but Leng Yu Feng had never woken up. Originally, he knew that Leng Yu Feng¡¯s state of mind wasn¡¯t very stable, but the child inside his body had already suffered so much that it had consumed Ye Yi Zhe¡¯s entire body¡¯s medical skills. If he didn¡¯t pay more attention to this child, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it alive, so now Shang Xin maintained a peaceful state of mind every day, nurturing the child and waiting for Leng Yu Feng to wake up.

    ¡°Xin Er!¡± Ye Yi Zhe walked over with a bowl of medicinal porridge. With a gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Mother just made the medicinal food. Which do you want to use?¡± Even though he was pregnant, Shang¡¯s appetite had not only gotten smaller, although there was no reaction like vomiting, but he had also lost a lot of weight. Since he had only been pregnant for three months, his stomach had not moved at all, but now Shang¡¯s appetite had been meticulously taken care of by a few men, including Emperor Shang.

    Shang Xin smiled helplessly. Among these people, she was the only one who could do anything to Yi Yin. Every time she ate, she would scream out loud, causing Shang¡¯s heart to be in turmoil.

    Ye Yi Zhe stepped forward to help Shang Bin up. He was relieved to see Shang uninterested in drinking the porridge.

    ¡°I¡¯m just pregnant, not broken arms or legs ¡­¡± These days, he had been taken care of too well. If not for his severe refusal, he was sure that even if he were to eat, he would still be fed by a few men.

    ¡°What are you talking about? You will be healthy and healthy, and your baby will be born safe and sound! ¡± Huanmo Che quickly interrupted. The originally gentle man had be superstitious, and along with him came Nangong Qian and Han Xuanhao.

    ¡°Is everything settled?¡± Although the Western Regions had been taken into Shang¡¯s national territory, there were still a lot of questions left behind. Originally, the few men did not care about apanying Shang throughout the day, butter, when they saw that the Emperor was almost exhausted, they took turns to take care of things and came back on time every day to eat.

    ¡°Un, very simple!¡± As Nangong Qian spoke, he sat beside Shang Wuxin and put his hand on Shang Wuxin¡¯s stomach. He was very careful, ¡°Has the child messed with you today? If you need anything, just let the servants be the ones to handle it.

    The men did not say anything, but they agreed with Nangong Qian¡¯s words. Although Shang did not have the heart to be pregnant, nor did they have the heart to follow him, this did not mean that they had no principles.

    Even if he did refute, it would be useless. If these men could not do anything to him, then they would definitelye looking for the Emperor of Shang and Yinyin. Shang had experienced this before, this kind of sweet burden was not only pleasing to Shang but also pleasing to the heart.

    ¡°He¡¯s still young and can¡¯t move yet!¡± Shang was not in the mood to talk about the child in his womb. It had only been three months, yet it was not only Shang who had a baby, even the other men would asionallymunicate with the child in his womb.

    ¡°She must be a cute girl!¡± Han Xuanhao said with a face full of desire, ¡°This child must have been born with a beauty like Xin Er. When the timees, I will definitely dress our daughter up beautiful!¡± Han Xuanhao had fantasized about this desire countless times before.

    ¡°Daughter? ¡°What if he gave birth to a son?¡± Looking at the expressions of the other men, it was obvious that the men all wished to have a daughter in their womb, but she could not guarantee regarding gender. She did not know why these men all liked their daughters, but the same was true for the Emperor and Yiyin. They had always said that this was their good granddaughter.

    ¡°It must be my daughter!¡± After all, all of them wanted a daughter to be pampered. But if it was a boy, wouldn¡¯t that mean that there was another maning to snatch Shang¡¯s heart?

    Shang Gong had already stopped discussing the child¡¯s gender. At this moment, Ye Yi Zhe was checking Leng Yu Feng¡¯s pulse as usual. The few of them calmed down and waited until Ye Yi Zhe let go of Han Xuan Hao and asked: ¡°How is it? When will Yu Feng wake up? ¡±

    Don¡¯t ask why Han Xuanhao was so anxious, not only because he was worried about Leng Yufeng, but because the wedding was already being prepared for the six of them. However, if Leng Yufeng did not wake up, how could the wedding be held? The few men did not want to let Shang down, so they felt that a woman¡¯s wedding could not becking.

    ¡°The Gu poison in my body has been cleared. As for when I wake up, I need Yu Feng¡¯s will!¡± In order to fully treat Leng Yufeng, he had to take out his many years of hidden treasures. Fortunately, this Gu poison had finally disappeared, otherwise ¡­ That day when Shang Wuxin fainted, it truly frightened them and made them understand that no matter who it was, they were equally important to Shang, and no matter what happened to them, they must not let anything happen to anyone. This made them firm their resolve to support each other no matter what they encountered in the future, so that no one could be harmed.

    ¡°The wedding will be arranged as usual!¡± After which, he got up from the soft couch and Nangong Qian helped him up. Although Shang didn¡¯t need his help, these men were very careful when they saw Shang¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Yu Feng, we¡¯re going to be married soon, if you don¡¯t wake up, you can¡¯t me me for your regret in the future. Moreover, the child is growing day by day, if you don¡¯t wake up and talk to him, you better be careful that he mighte out and not marry you!¡±

    Even though it was a threatening remark, the men felt their hearts skip a beat. No matter how well Shang adjusted his mood, when facing Leng Yufeng, they could see how upset he was.

    ¡°What are you guys doing there, time to eat!¡± Yinyin walked over as she spoke. She could feel that the atmosphere was not right. She went up to Shang Wuxin and pulled her close, ¡°Today, is my obedient granddaughter obedient? Come and let grandma have a look!¡±

    Speaking of this, Yinyin and Emperor Shang had even argued before. One called himself grandma and the other called himself grandpa, both saying that she was his good granddaughter but refusing to say that she was his granddaughter. Looking at the two old men arguing happily, Shang did not have the heart or the intention to deny their title.

    ¡°Mother, if this child was born, he would definitely be spoiled by you!¡± Shang Chen was not in the mood to allow Yi Yin to lead him to the main hall. Nangong Qian, who was behind them, pushed up the soft couch. There were wheels under the soft couch.

    ¡°My dear granddaughter needs to be spoiled!¡± At this time, Emperor Shang also came to the crown prince¡¯s mansion. As long as there was time, he woulde to the crown prince¡¯s mansion, making the already deserted pce even more deserted. Even the chefs in the pce were much more rxed now.

    The group of people chatted andughed as they headed towards the main hall ¡­

    ¡ª ¡ª

    The clear sky and white clouds filled the air. Everymoner was brimming with curiosity and joy, because today, someone was sitting in a carriage and sprinkling candy and silver onto the sides of the street.

    Every household, and even every merchant¡¯s door, was covered in red silk. The road from the pce to the crown prince¡¯s residence was covered in expensive carpets, on top of which were red petals. There were guards standing on the road, but these guards were all wearing ck robes.

    Today was the day of the wedding of Prince Shang to five men. Prince Shang had married from the Crown Prince¡¯s Pce, and the wedding was in the pce.

    At this time, Shang Wuxin was already sitting in her bridal dress in the crown prince¡¯s mansion. Although this marriage was different from the others as she seemed to be both married and married, she was still wearing her wedding dress and did not have a veil over her head. Meanwhile, a few men came from the imperial pce to escort her.

    ¡°Sister-inw, are you nervous?¡± At this moment, Nangong Lian was sitting with Shang Wuxin. She was already a mother to a child, but seeing the beautiful Shang Guanxin before her, she could not help but feel amazed. She felt that her royal brother was blessed.

    Shang could not help but shake his head. At first, he was truly nervous, but at this point, he was no longer nervous. He knew that he was married to those five men, and so his heart was filled with yearning and sweetness.

    Since Shang Bin was pregnant, the wedding was grand and luxurious. However, the steps he needed toplete could save him a lot of time and effort, so that Shang could not feel the slightest bit unsuitable for fatigue.

    ¡°The groom is here!¡± The voices of Steward Hai and the others came from outside, and there were even sounds of congrattions. Although it was noisy, it did not affect Shang¡¯s mood.

    The door to the sleeping quarters was opened, and the hoarse voice of the man who walked in first shouted, ¡°Xin¡¯er!¡±

    Suddenly, he broke into a bright smile, as if his whole body was soaked in the rain. He was obviously a tough guy, but when he wore a red wedding robe, he did not seem surprised at all. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not toote!¡± Leng Yufeng said with a smile as he moved aside to allow the other men into the hall.

    When they saw Shang¡¯sck of interest in sitting there, even though their hearts had already been built, they were still astounded. The woman was dressed in a fiery red wedding dress, entuating her snow-white skin like porcin. Her ck hair was tied into a bun, forming a delicate hairpin. A phoenix crest fluttered in the dark. Her eyebrows were curved like the crescent moon, and her nose was straight and pretty. Her lips were like a flower ready to bloom, because today, she had ordered rouge. Her lips were suffused with a bewitching red hue, giving her a sort of charm.

    Shang was not in the mood to look at the few men. They were all dressed in red gowns and exuded different auras. The rings on their chests were now in their hands and they looked at him lovingly, never changing.

    ¡°Thankfully, I met you two ¡­¡± Shang stretched out his hand and handed himself over to the men.

    ¡°Thank you, we met you ¡­¡± Several men stretched out their hands and gave all their love to this woman.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!